《Reborn as the Enemy Prince》 Chapter 0 Chapter 0. Prologue Come to your senses and don¡¯t stop. The rain of arrows falls again. I swung my sword and blocked some people and hit others. He ran forward and thrust out his sword. He turns the knife that pierced two people and cuts another one. Don¡¯t fall down. Today should not be Secretia¡¯sst. Someone ran forward. I swing my sword like a habit. He blocked it with his shield. And I ask. ¡°I remember. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± I am just a sword that serves the king. I moved my remaining arm again. My sword breaks at the gesture of his hand. ¡°Ah¡­ So, you are Chase¡¯s younger brother. I wanted to meet you.¡± Instead of answering, he swung the knife with only the handle remaining. The guy didn¡¯t avoid it. He sent a spear of ice. I couldn¡¯t stop it. ¨C Kwasik! The sound of life being torn apart is heard in my ears. It bes difficult to continue breathing. ¡°I am Arsene Hertz, the leader of the Balkan Legion of Kairis Wizards. Bern, King of Secretia. I will remember you. You have fought enough.¡± I raised my eyes and followed the distance. I was trying to find where my brother, His Highness, was. But the blurred eyes showed nothing. ¡°So now rest.¡± The light fades. * * * That was thest memory I had. It was 10 years ago since that day that I opened my eyes again. By any chance, I had the body of Calian, the third prince of Kyris, who destroyed my homnd, Secretia. Kalyan. A weak prince who regretted his lineage as a descendant of a dragon. He was very cowardly, had no background power, and was not even capable of protecting himself, so he lived his whole life in silence and was assassinated before he even turned 15. That was the future that wasing to me. So what are you going to do now? Kalian in the mirror asks. I answered. ¡°of course.¡± I have to live. Chapter 1 Chapter 1. This is such a stupid life (1) The maids¡¯ hands are busy moving. The thick curtains opened and the bright dawn sky illuminated the bedroom. Soon the prince¡¯s personal attendant came in and stood next to the bed where the boy with a young face was sleeping. Do not touch the royal family when waking them up. You must not make loud noises. Therefore, the servant spoke in a cautious voice. ¡°Prince, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± He was a boy who would always sit up as if in a fit of excitement at the sound of the door opening. But today, for some reason, I didn¡¯t even think about waking up. ¡®Are you tired?¡¯ With this in mind, the servant received a small bell from the maid standing behind him. Soon the soft sound of the bell heralding early morning rang. ¨C Jingle, jingle. Only then did the boy¡¯s eyes narrow. The boy blinked for a moment, seemed toe to his senses, and then suddenly stood up. The attendant, who was surprised by the sudden movement, bowed slightly and greeted me. ¡°Did you have a nice dream, my prince? You must wake up now.¡± Then he offered the morning tea he had prepared to the boy. This is because the boy always woke up first with the strong scent of tea and then washed his face. ¡®When did I drink my morning tea?¡¯ boy. No, even as Bern was thinking this, he subconsciously reached out to pick up the teacup. Then I noticed that the shape of the hand was very unfamiliar. White hands and long, thin fingers, all covered with scars and calluses. Bern unconsciously turned his head to look at his left arm due to the strange feeling that the sight brought. There aren¡¯t even small scars on his skinny forearms. No, that¡¯s not the problem. The problem was that my left arm was visible. ¡°My arm was cut off¡­¡± Bern, who had been muttering like that, hastily closed his mouth. This is because the voice came out too young to be considered his own. ¡°What are you saying such terrible things? Did you have a nightmare?¡± nightmare. Is there any nightmare worse than the destruction of Secretia? There was no time to reply to the servant¡¯s words. The question of why the severed arm was reattached will be discussedter. What needed to be confirmed immediately was the fate of his older brother and king, Chase. ¡°Where is your brother?¡± The servant, who saw Bern with an urgent expression, responded with a slightly strange expression. ¡°You are both still in your room.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ two?¡± This time, the same expression appeared on Bern¡¯s face as the servant¡¯s. Because his only older brother was Chase. ¡°Prince Randel will already have his clothes. The same goes for Prince nz.¡± Landel and nz. A name that is unfamiliar, but I know very well. In particr, didn¡¯t one of them¡¯s name belong to someone I hated so deeply? ¡®Kairis.¡¯ nz, King of Kairis. Bern¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard a name that would not be pleasant even if he was killed immediately. The servant, who was looking at Bern like that, opened his mouth once again. ¡°Prince, you should hurry and get ready first.¡± The servant, thinking that he had still not woken up, called the maid who was holding the wash water behind him. Bern, who was watching that scene, muttered to himself. ¡°¡­¡­Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± When his name was called, the servant turned his head and answered. An arm reborn and an attendant seen for the first time. And Kairis. Bern said nothing more. I closed my mouth and started thinking. I saw that servant for the first time today. I swear on the name of Serenti, the one who gave it to me, that it was a face I had never seen before. But I knew the name. Is that it? Bern ¡®knew¡¯ all the names of the maids who were with him right now. Not knowing that Bern was confused by this absurd situation, the servant put down the wash water with a flowing motion. ¡®It¡¯s a nightmare.¡¯ Bern, remembering the words of the servant called Jan, ced his hand on the basin. The only reason I could exin the situation so far was because I couldn¡¯t think of anything other than that I was dreaming. Bern put his face into the sparkling silver basin. No matter how terrible the reality was, I couldn¡¯t believe I was escaping into such a wild imagination. It wasn¡¯t like him. However, after seeing the reflection in the water, Bern had to stop his hand once again. Red eyes reflected in the water. It wasn¡¯t Bern¡¯s. Bern spoke in a low voice. ¡°A mirror.¡± ¡°Do you mean the mirror?¡± Bern did not answer. Yan, who made the mistake of asking again without realizing it because of his unusual appearance, quickly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll get it right away.¡± Then, she put her hand behind her back and gestured toward the maids. It meant bringing a mirror. There was no mirror in the prince¡¯s room. Therefore, one of the maids standing behind Yan hurried outside and brought a mirror. Jan took it and reflected Bern¡¯s face, and Bern didn¡¯t even have time to say thank you when he faced himself in the mirror. ¡°¡­¡­.¡± In the mirror was a young boy with ck hair. Between the long bangs, two ruby-colored eyes were ring at Bern. Bern raised his head. An emblem engraved on the hem of the servant¡¯s clothes. It clearly belonged to Kairis. Only after seeing it did he remember that the servant had been calling him a prince, not a king. I feel like my lips are getting dry. ¡°Prince Calian.¡± Jan called out to Bern, who was sitting looking at the mirror without saying a word. ¡®no. I am King Bern.¡¯ Bern repeated his name as if trying not to lose himself. Then, as if in opposition, a memory appeared in my mind as if someone was whispering to me. ¡®no. ¡®My name is¡¯ And the long name that I had not memorized came out of my mouth without me realizing it. ¡°Kalian Reyn Kairis.¡± Kalian, the 3rd prince of Kairis. That¡¯s my name, not Bern. Bern frowned. Then he asked Yan with a frown. ¡°What did you say my name was?¡± Jan smiled slightly and answered, probably thinking that Bern was joking. ¡°This is Prince Calian. By the way, I am Jan, the prince¡¯s servant who must take you to breakfast right away.¡± Then, as if I was waiting for Jan¡¯s answer, unfamiliar memories flooded into my head. Kairis¡¯ pce etiquette weather schedule equestrian flower garden magic queen king. And two older brothers. Jan is right. You must not bete for breakfast. His memory was screaming like that. Wake up now. You must not beter than the other two princes. The man, now known as Calian, asked quietly. ¡°What is today¡¯s date?¡± ¡°It¡¯s April 28th. The weather is very nice, my prince.¡± After hearing this, Kalian looked around for a moment. No matter where you looked, there was no atmosphere of war with Secretia. So Kalyan asked again. ¡°I wonder what year it is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 522.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes shook greatly. The year 522 in the Kairis calendar is the year 525 in the Secretian calendar. It wasn¡¯t the day he closed his eyes. ¡®It was 10 years ago.¡¯ 10 years ago. And the 3rd prince of Kairis. Memories of the other two princes kepting back to me, as if urging me to get ready quickly and leave. When Calian, lost in thought, did not move, Jan, who could not wait any longer, stretched out his arms. He was going to grab the sleeve of his clothes and pull him up. ¨C Percussion! Then Calian¡¯s hand reflexively struck away Yan¡¯s arm. The arm that was hit by the thin palm turned red. Calian¡¯s arm, which was not normally used in this way, also felt a twinge of pain. Yan said with tears in his eyes. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Ah. I¡¯m sorry. I made a mistake without realizing it.¡± Jan, who was so surprised that he didn¡¯t notice that Calian¡¯s tone had changed so quickly, answered quickly. ¡°No, prince. You have to get up sooner than that. If you don¡¯t, I¡­!¡± Calian shook his head and jumped up from his seat without even listening to the end of Yan¡¯s words. I decided to move first because of the memories that were ringing in my head, telling me I shouldn¡¯t be behind those ¡®older brothers¡¯. First of all, I thought I needed to separate myself from that servant named Jan and think about it. Soon, Kalyan finished washing his face with his head in the water. Kalian, who pped both cheeks toe to his senses, said. ¡°I¡¯ll be ready.¡± -The way he speaks is strange. I didn¡¯t say that. As I said this, memories flooded me again. Therefore, Calian took a moment to recall his memories and spoke again. ¡°No. I¡¯ll get ready. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Please continue to apologize for not following along today¡­ First, I will prepare clothes for you.¡± After saying that, Yan moved her hands while looking at the other two maids. Soon, maids with both hands full of clothes came and dressed Kalian. After that, another maid came over and startedbing her hair. I saw jet ck hair covering both eyes. Originally, he liked to tie his long bluish-silver hair into one piece, so the ck hair covering his eyes was frustrating. When I didn¡¯t like my hair, the reason came back to me from memory. ¨C Because Brother nz doesn¡¯t like it. His two older brothers, the princes. Among them, ntz had a pathological dislike for red eyes. So Kalyan lowered his hair like this and covered his eyes. I covered my eyes because I was scared of my brother. Calian clicked his tongue without realizing it. ¡®I¡¯ve heard a fair amount, but this is really stupid.¡¯ Then, without realizing it, I smiled and thought of someone. ¡®nz and others hated these eyes.¡¯ The enemy of enemies. Mad King nz. He was the king of Kairis. No, it was 10 years ago, so he must be a prince now. He was the one who attacked Secretia. ¡®nz¡­ I feel terrible that you are even breathing.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t get these hateful words out of my mouth. This ce is the royal pce of Kairis. It seems like he¡¯s still wandering in a dream, but anyway, he is now Calian, the third prince of Kairis. Therefore, Calian was repeating the same words dozens of times in his mind. ¡®Even if you see him, you must not kill him now. ¡®You have to endure it.¡¯ If it¡¯s not a dream. It doesn¡¯t make sense, but if it really is a return to the past. I didn¡¯t want Calian¡¯s head to fall off while making a hasty move. The maids, who could not have known that Calian was thinking such things, were adjusting his clothes and making final arrangements. The preparation is so thorough that one wonders if the person going to eat breakfast has actually prepared it properly. It made me wonder how much trouble I had to endure because of my clothes to do something like this. Soon everything was ready. Calian took a deep breath in front of the door and walked out. Then, I went down the unfamiliar central stairs and headed to the restaurant located on the far right. No matter how much I tried to remember my age on the way, I couldn¡¯t remember it. Did he live without even counting his age? In the end, Kalian decided to get Yan¡¯s help. ¡°yarn.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°How old am I?¡± For Jan, it was a random question. Yan, who thought he was asking really strange questions this morning, answered. ¡°You¡¯re 14 years old. You still have four months left until you be an adult.¡± ¡°okay. It was like that.¡± He seemed somewhat young. Calian, who was thinking this, nodded. Yan voiced his concern towards Calian. ¡°Prince. ¡°Did you even read a novel with a knightst night?¡± This was because his tone of voice was different from usual. Calian was originally afraid of getting on a horse. However, he had a riding ss tomorrow where he had to ride a horse. So he couldn¡¯t keep up with the ss. Concerned about this, he asked this, thinking that he was just copying it after reading a novel with an article in it. Kalyan shook his head and answered, ¡°No. I don¡¯t care. No, I¡¯ll take care.¡± After saying this, Kalian immediately entered the dining room. There were only servants inside, and no one who looked like the prince. Kalyan¡¯s eyes fell on Jan for a moment. ¡®They were making such a fuss as if they were going to leave right away.¡¯ It was probably a lie that Calian told to avoid beingte for breakfast. I saw arge, round table in front of therge window. This was where the three princes had breakfast together every day at the rmendation of King Lemain. For the old Calian, It was also the most terrifying ce. One of the servants in the restaurant was seen pulling out a chair from one of the seats. Calian, who knew that was his seat, sat down. Then he looked at the unfamiliar scene outside the window. ¡®It¡¯s really just like I heard . ¡®It¡¯s a huge scale.¡¯ The royal pce of Cairis, which had thergest territory among the four countries on the continent of Cysterra, was also famous for its enormous size. It was different from the royal pce of Secretia, which consisted of onerge building and two annexes. It was named ¡®pce¡¯ because the royal family lived there . The number of attached buildings was as many as 6. Buildings used for other purposes, numerous gardens, artificialkes, etc. were all located within the Kyris Royal Pce. Chermil Pce, where the princes where Calian is now staying, is not thatrge even among the royal pces . Nevertheless, the artificialke in front of the pce and the garden behind it were quiterge. Sunlight reflected on the water came through the window. I was lost in thought for a while while looking at the sight, and after waiting for about 10 minutes, the first prince Randel came and waited for about 30 minutes. After this, the second prince, ntz, arrived. Calian¡¯s eyes widened when he saw ntz, who walked without a word and sat slumped in his seat. ¡® What on earth is that¡­¡¯ What on earth is that? Calian¡¯s brow furrowed greatly upon seeing the unimaginable sight. Chapter 2 Chapter 1. This is such a stupid life. (2) nz didn¡¯t even change his clothes. Bare skin was visible beneath the loose top. No matter what country it is, the royal family should never be seen like that. The good news was that I was so surprised by this extremely rude behavior that I didn¡¯t make the mistake of sticking the knife into ntz¡¯s neck. Calian let out a short sigh, being careful not to make it obvious. Randel frowned slightly at ntz¡¯s behavior. But then he turned his head away as if he hadn¡¯t seen anything. Kalian did not miss Randel¡¯s appearance. ¡®Prince 1 cannot touch Prince 2.¡¯ It was worth knowing why. The three princes were all half-brothers, and the current Queen Sillike was the mother of the second prince, nz. Therefore, no matter how much Randel was the first prince, he could not act as ntz¡¯s superior. ¡®The power of the queen¡¯s family was truly great.¡¯ While they thought this and clicked their tongues silently, well-cooked food began to be ced in front of them one by one. Fragrant soup and fragrant baked bread. Scrambled eggs and thinly sliced ham perfect for breakfast. There are sds full of fresh vegetables and various types of fruits. Could there be any better diet than this for Bern, which was suffering from a sudden war? So, if I were alone, I would have eaten everything. But I couldn¡¯t touch the food. The first reason was because I was worried about Chase, and the second reason was having my enemy, ntz, in front of me. The cold atmosphere in this restaurant also yed a role. ¡®There is no such thing as thin ice.¡¯ The three princes of Kairis were clearly brothers, but they did not have any conversation here. Even though they were half-brothers, that alone could not be the reason for this silence. This is because Chase and Vern were also half-brothers. Nevertheless, the two were soughing and chatting that the chef often had to reheat their food. The voice of Chase, who always looked after Verne, lingered in my ears. ¨C I want to be a knight. Just from what I hear, you are trustworthy. ¨C Bern. Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry. I desperately thought of my older brother Chase, the king of Secretia and for whom it would be worth giving up his life. But here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to ask anyone for news about him. Because of this, I was even more worried and missed it. I wanted to rush over and meet him right away. At the end of those thoughts, his anger toward nts rose again, and Calian reluctantly picked up his ss of water and emptied it all in one go. Then a voice full of ridicule was heard. ¡°To be frivolous.¡± Of course. It was ntz¡¯s voice. I saw the face of a man dressed in clothes that I couldn¡¯t tell whether he was dressed or undressed. ntz lifted one side of his lip and added. ¡°He takes after his mother, so I can¡¯t find any dignity in him.¡± It was a sarcasticment about Kalian¡¯s mother, who was amoner. In the end, Calian¡¯s eyes turned cold. ntz looked into Calian¡¯s red eyes filled with unrestrained hatred. nz¡¯s eyes turned sharp in an instant. Even in this situation, Randel was concentrating on his meal without even looking at the two. Isn¡¯t he truly a perfect bystander? Calian turned his head and looked at Randel. He still had the same look in his eyes. at that time. A threatening voice flowed from nz¡¯s mouth. ¡°How dare you¡­¡­¡± Calian¡¯s eyes turned to ntz again. Their eyes met, and no one looked away first. Only at that point did Randel open his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°Stop it.¡± ntz spoke without removing his gaze from Calian. ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite because of my unlucky eyes. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Randel¡¯s permission was not given. Nevertheless, ntz got up from his seat and went straight outside. It¡¯s actually a good thing. Kalian¡¯s patience wasn¡¯t high enough to be okay with facing him for a long time. ¡°Be careful how you behave. The celebration of His Majesty¡¯s birthday is just around the corner.¡± However, a voice was heard that was reducing Calian¡¯s patience. It was Randel who said this with a dry expression. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to Calian. ¡®Are you saying it¡¯s me that¡¯s the problem? What about the guy who just left?¡¯ Those words were so shocking that Calianughed. If it weren¡¯t for the absurd situation of waking up in a different body the day after his death, Calian certainly wouldn¡¯t have endured it. Naturally, Randel did not know how hard his younger brother, who was also here, was trying to hide his murderous intentions. Therefore, Randel stood up and walked out without even thinking about looking at Calian¡¯s reaction. ¡°Because you don¡¯t let a single day pass by¡­¡± I heard Jan, who was standing behind me, muttering to himself. Calian leaned back in his chair and took a long breath to calm his anger. It must have been the sad sigh of the youngest child being abused, and I could feel Yan¡¯s sadness behind me. Soon Kalyan stood up without a sound. Yan came straight over, took out the chair, and began to carefully organize the disheveled clothes. Even though I see him being ignored like this every day, his hand is very careful and polite. Calian clearly saw that the other two princes¡¯ attendants did not put in this much effort. I saw deep fingernail marks on Jan¡¯s palms. In fact, Jan¡¯s eyes were more distorted than Calian¡¯s. Seeing this appearance of the attendant, who was a little older than Calian, my boiling heart slowly calmed down. ¡°thank you.¡± Yan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Calian in surprise at those words. This is because Calian was neither crying nor had a gloomy expression. That wasn¡¯t all. There was even a small smile on his face. Before I could decide how to respond to the gratitude I received from Kalian for the first time in my life, Kalian continued. ¡°What¡¯s next?¡± ¡°We have a ss on the War of the Two Gods in an hour.¡± ¡°Until then, I¡¯ll be alone for a bit.¡± Yan replied with a worried face. The memories that the original Calian had did their job faithfully. Thanks to this, Kalian was able to get out of the building and onto the walking path next to the artificialke without any hesitation. There was no one else. There are only Kalian and Yan, who is following Kalian at a distance. ¡°under.¡± Calian walked to thekeside and let out the breath he had been holding as he looked at the water beneath his feet. Calian¡¯s eyes saw a small statue ced in the middle of theke. A ck dragon spreading its wings towards the sky. The dragon¡¯s eyes were studded with red jewels. ¡®Is it Sispanian?¡¯ This is a statue of the ancient dragon Sispanian, who was also the first queen of Kairis. I remembered that she had hair as ck as the silent night and red eyes that filled with sacred fire. ck hair and red eyes. It was the same for Calian. ¡®Unlucky, bloody eyes.¡¯ ntz¡¯s voice came to mind again. As my body grows younger, does my mind also be softer? Calianughed at himself just recalling those words. Bern was a knight and king who stood alone in front of the castle gate and died while holding on. Just yesterday, after roughly stopping the bleeding on his severed arm, he swung his sword with countless arrows stuck all over his body. I shouldn¡¯t lose my temper. What is urgent right now is not whether to kill or save the nt in front of you. Because we need to first look into how this happened. So Calian lowered his eyes for a moment and took in the thoughts that filled his head. And then, as I gathered myself again, I remembered what I thought might have been the cause of this. ¡®¡­¡­The axis of time.¡¯ axis of time. One day, he suddenly appeared at the Secretia royal pce. It looks like arge hourss and is said to have the power to turn back time just once. The axis of time was probably the cause of this. The war between Secretia and Kyris also broke out due to the time axis. Before the war began, an axis of time was requested in Kyris. Secretia rejected it. Because it was clear that it was a dangerous item, King Chase took a strong stance against it. Would a crazy nt know what it would be used for and give it away? Therefore, when I expressed my intention to refuse, therge army attacked as if they had been waiting for me. Let alone negotiations, even the deration of war was skipped. ntz was extraordinary, even down to the size of his concept. In the war that began like that, Secretia was eventually defeated. The result is what it looks like now. ¡®You must have watched my death.¡¯ Chase would have seen Bern, thest living knight, die in the end. Therefore, Calian thought that Chase had turned back time. I didn¡¯t know the result would turn out this way, but I thought Chase would have tried to save Bern. Calian spoke softly as if he wasmenting. ¡°If the cause is the axis of time¡­ then there is no way to go back.¡± Because the axis of time was an item that could only be used once. If time had already been warped, there was no way to go back to how it was before. Calian muttered for a moment, wondering what he should do. If this is not really a dream and what I just remembered is true, then this is definitely the second life I have been given. I couldn¡¯t waste the opportunity Chase gave me. Because of this, Kalian changed the direction of his thoughts from thinking about returning to living. First of all, you have to live to find another way. Calian fell into thought again. * * * 14-year-old Kalian dies soon after. After his failed attempt to poison Queen Silike, he hanged himself out of fear of punishment. Of course, no one believed that to be true. Therefore, all the stories that were spread as ¡®suicide¡¯ were filtered out as ¡®assassination¡¯. This was because Silike was a great man who could easily kill Calian. Freya. It was because of something rted to Kalian¡¯s biological mother. Concubine Freya was famous for her beautiful appearance, but she was from amoner background. She was favored by the king and gave birth to Kalyan, but died not long after from ¡®aftereffects of childbirth.¡¯ After drinking the tea sent by the queen, she vomited ck, bubbling blood and died after giving birth. This is how Kalian lost his mother. So it was inconceivable that Calian would have a helper. It makes no sense that a prince, who would have had difficulty finding evenmon poisonous nts, would try to kill a queen who had greater power than the king. Moreover, it is said that Calian has been despised by Queen Silike and the second prince, nz, ever since his birth. The old Calian who grew up in these conditions would not have been able to breathe properly. Even if it is a wild animal, if it is raised with milk from its infancy, it will lick its owner¡¯s feet and show its belly. Therefore, Calian must have grown up so weak that he could not even imagine killing someone. Calian smiled bitterly. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to see it so I got rid of it.¡± I heard that Calian looks just like Freya except for the hair color. The queen probably didn¡¯t want to be reminded of the dead Freyja on Calian¡¯s face. Therefore, he must have murdered Calian and made up a story, and the king would have condoned it. This is because the queen controlled all three of the royal guards, except for one knightly order directly under the king. Kalian is said to have died two or three months before he turned 15. ¡°I said my 15th birthday would be in four months¡­ Someone wille to kill me soon.¡± There are one to two months left until Calian faces his fake death by ¡®hanging himself.¡¯ Calian¡¯s red eyes reflected in the water gave off a sharp light. He died beautifully in their hands. Because I had no intention of giving it away. Chapter 3 Chapter 1. This has been such a stupid life (3) A truly unfamiliar and strange day has passed. I thought that if I ever opened my eyes, I would be back in Secretia or in the underworld. The unexpected sound of Jan¡¯s bell woke Kalian up, but nothing changed. ¡°Did you have a nice dream, prince?¡± Kalian sat down and enjoyed the morning tea offered by Yan, then returned the empty cup to Yan. Afterwards, after washing my face and brushing my teeth, I said this. ¡°I¡¯m going to cut my hair.¡± Yan, who heard those words, blinked his big eyes. Calian could clearly see that he was thinking that he had misheard, so he spoke again. ¡°My hair. I¡¯m going to cut it.¡± Kalian¡¯s two fingers pretended to cut his bangs in half. It was clear that Jan had not misheard Kalian¡¯s words. Yan answered, immediately getting rid of any thoughts of what was going on. ¡°Yes, my prince. I will be ready right away.¡± Before long, the royal hairdresser came to Kalian¡¯s room. He carefully held the scissors in his hands and asked Calian. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind if I cut it off?¡± Calian¡¯s brow furrowed. Like most knights, he was the type of person who did not like to speak twice. So, I didn¡¯t like the situation where I had to repeat three times in a row just to cut my hair. What on earth is this that makes me tremble so much? Kalian said, pointing to the scissors. ¡°Should I cut it?¡± ¡°No, my prince. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Only then did the scissors begin. After hearing a few crunching sounds, I was able to shake off the ck hair that was frustratingly covering half my face. Calian raised his eyes and looked at the face in the mirror. He was finally able to look at his own face properly. ¡®Hoo.¡¯ Calian¡¯s mouth formed a smile. This is because I realized that the statement that she resembled Freya, who was said to be the reincarnation of the goddess, was not a lie. ¡®Isn¡¯t this face Freya¡¯s great legacy?¡¯ Calian nodded as if satisfied. ¡°You look really good on me, prince.¡± Yan also spoke to me with a happy expression on his face. However, Jan spoke in a voice that gradually subsided due to anxiety on the other hand. ¡°But I don¡¯t know if Prince nz will just let it go.¡± ¡°You lose your temper like that just by making eye contact, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll just let it go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. I wonder how they¡¯ll react to breakfast today¡­¡± ¡°I heard it suits you well. That¡¯s it.¡± Calian smiled and stood up. ¡°You can¡¯t keep being stupid just because you don¡¯t like it.¡± In Jan¡¯s eyes, it seemed like a smile. Yan looked surprised at the expression and words that were not like Kalian¡¯s. What appeared on Calian¡¯s face at that time was a confidence that had never been shown before. Jan was uneasy about this sudden change in Calian. Of course, it was a very wee thing, but still. ¡°Still, I¡¯m worried that you might suffer even greater harm.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± On the way to the restaurant, Kalian said to Jan, who was restless, as if to reassure him. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± As we arrived at the restaurant and sat down, it wasn¡¯t long before nts came in. ntz, who looked into the restaurant with his characteristic cloudy eyes, turned to Randel¡¯s empty chair and then saw Calian¡¯s face. The narrowed light green eyes looked down at Calian¡¯s red pupils. Calian did not avoid his eyes. I looked straight at nts with a face that was no longer covered. A clear look of ridicule appeared on nz¡¯s face. After that, nz took his eyes off Calian¡¯s face. Yan quickly erased his surprised expression. ¡®Is it over? Are you doneughing?¡¯ Unbelievably, ntz sat down in his seat without saying a single word. And then he didn¡¯t look at Calian anymore. Calian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Kalian also had the same thoughts as Jan. The crazy prince sat quietly in his seat. ¡®I don¡¯t know what kind of whim this is.¡¯ Randel came into the silence, as if he had to leave at any moment. As always, Randel sat down without looking at Calian¡¯s face. The meal was served and the three, without fail, focused on their own food. By this time, Jan was relieved to think that breakfast would end without incident. ¡°¡­¡­ hey.¡± In the end, something happened. There was only one person here whom ntz could open his mouth and call out like that. And that one person continued eating with perfect manners, as if he couldn¡¯t hear anything. ntz¡¯s lips twitched when Calian stopped looking at him. This was the look he always showed right before his temper exploded. Jan¡¯s heart this time made a thumping sound in his belly button. However, the expression on the face of Calian, the person involved, was extremely calm. His face seemed as if it was none of his business. ¡°Hey. Bloody eyes.¡± ntz spoke again as if chewing and spitting out. Calian, who was contemting whether to ignore it one more time, looked at nz a littleter. When ntz was about to say something to Calian, Calian¡¯s mouth opened first. ¡°Calian.¡± Calian, who quietly said his name, took a slice of bread with his fork and spoke in the same voice as before. ¡°¡­¡­ no see.¡± The response to these words came from Randel. The two hands that had been moving quietly stopped. Randel raised his head and looked at Calian, who had changed his attitude overnight. But that was all. That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t the type of person to think about interfering. Randel soon moved his hands again and continued eating. ¡°iced coffee.¡± ntz¡¯s mouth twisted upward. He very slowly closed his eyes and opened them, pondering for a moment how he should react to the sound he had just heard. Then he looked at the knife in his right hand and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Yes. I should call you by name.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian¡¯s answer came out right away. Soon, as Calian began to drink water, there was a sound of the tip of the knife ntz was holding touching the table. And the color disappeared from Jan¡¯s face. ¡®Is this what it means to take care of something, Prince? From where to how far you ¡®know it¡¯?¡¯ ntzughed again. A child-like and therefore even more eerie smile emerged as if drawn. After that, nz threw the knife he was holding in his right hand towards Jan. ¨C Scum! He takes out his anger on Kalian on Kalyan¡¯s servant. A fleeting moment. Jan¡¯s arm came up to her face and then stopped. This was because I felt that if I prevented it, the next disaster would be directed at Kalian. Instead of covering his face, Jan closed his eyes. At the same time, Calian¡¯s arm moved. -Tap! Yan put down the ss of water in his hand, stretched out his arm again, and grabbed the flying knife faster than he could close his eyes. nz¡¯s gaze rested on the ss of water on the table for a moment. Even though I quickly put it down, the water did not move. Drip, drip, drip. Red drops of blood fell from the hand that was tightly gripping the dull de of the knife. ntz said after seeing that. ¡°this.¡± Jan¡¯s eyes looked at Calian¡¯s back, Calian¡¯s hand, the knife in that hand, the blood flowing down the knife, and ntz¡¯s smiling face, rotating like the second hand of a clock. I felt like I was losing my mind. It wasn¡¯t because the knife flew, but because I was worried that the situation would escte out of control. Kalyan stood up. He picked up the bloody knife and quietly ced it in front of ntz. Then he looked at nts and smiled brightly. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± The meaning of those words was truly strange. Is it ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯ to say not to worry about your injured hand, or is it ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯ to forgive ntz¡¯s rudeness? Or maybe both. A few drops of blood fell on nz¡¯s clothes. Calian walked out of the restaurant. * * * The afternoon passed while I waspletely absorbed inforting Jan, a seventeen-year-old boy who was crying because the prince had a wound on his hand. I was told I could ride a horse, so I resisted looking at nz and came to the horseback riding ss, where a pony was waiting for me. The round eyes that looked at Calian were so gentle that Calian frowned. Calian didn¡¯t have anything to say yet. This is because Calian before was very afraid of horses. When that memory came to mind, Kalian covered his face with his palms out of embarrassment. ¡°Are you too proud to ride that, Brother Calian?¡± nz. Calian looked in the direction where nz¡¯s voice was heard. ntz, sitting on a silver-white horse that was clearly of good pedigree, was looking down at Calian. Calian cleared his expression and showed an example. ntz¡¯s eyes nced at the bandage wrapped around Calian¡¯s hand. And then heughed again. Calian¡¯s eyebrows flinched as he saw that, but he looked away to avoid falling for his provocation further. Then I saw a horse that caught my eye. It was the second horse that ntz brought out. Calian naturally looked at the horse¡¯s appearance and was greatly impressed. ¡®Very good words.¡¯ It was a ck horse with white fur only on the ankle area of its right front leg. Every single strand of well-maintained mane and tail hair was flying. His well-defined muscles and slim body showed that he was a better horse than the one ntz was currently riding. ¡°He¡¯s extremely stubborn, so I was going to leave it to the teacher to train him.¡± He was a violent guy who had never been properly ridden or dismounted before. However, Calian¡¯s eyes could not be taken off the horse. Seeing this, the corners of ntz¡¯s mouth rose again. He said to Calian. ¡°If you can ride it, I¡¯ll give it to you. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll receive an apology from Kalian for what happened in the morning.¡± Then, without realizing it, Jan took a step forward. This is because I was worried that I might fall off my horse. At that sight, fire sparked in nz¡¯s eyes again. Because it was annoying. The same thing happened when I tried to stop the knife in the morning. Trying to stand in front of yourself now. From beginning to end, it was as if I were Kalyan¡¯s protector. Calian noticed this and stood in front of Yan. After bringing ntz¡¯s gaze back, he answered calmly. ¡°All right.¡± Soon Calian slowly walked in front of him. Calian slowly walked to the guy¡¯s side. There was a clear look of anger in the guy¡¯s eyes, as if he had learned something from nz¡¯s personality. He showed a firm determination to never give up his back. A deep smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips as he looked at that guy. The soft eyes changed in an instant. To live. It was a look in his eyes that contained the killing power of someone who had cut off someone¡¯s life countless times. That horrifying gaze, as if it was looking at itself not as one animal but as dozens of people, was not something a three-year-old horse raised beautifully in a good environment could endure. The haughty horse¡¯s eyes were very shaken. Soon, his eyes became round like the pony from before. Only then did Calian¡¯s eyes draw an arc again. In the end, he couldn¡¯t refuse Calian to climb on the saddle. Only nz, who knew the guy¡¯s personality, tried to erase his disbelief. Jan, who knew full well that Calian had never practiced anything like riding a horse, was ovee with emotion as he thought this. ¡®Our prince learned horseback riding through writing!¡¯ Jan still believed that Calian had read the knightly novel. So it would be correct to just say that I have no thoughts. Calian said, patting the neck of the horse that had be quiet. ¡°Raven. Your name.¡± ck color. And arge crow. Raven, whether or not she knew the meaning of the name, made a purring sound at her new owner¡¯s words. Calian grinned at that and turned his head to look at ntz. ¡°thank you.¡± To some extent, it was sincere. No matter the process, I got such good words. Kalian added a word to that good feeling. ¡°Brother nz.¡± It waspletely intentional. nz¡¯s face hardened. Chapter 4 Chapter 2. Didn¡¯t grow that much (1) The royal family of Kairis is descended from dragons. To be exact, he was a descendant of Hatsuara and Sispanian, who were among the eight heroes who sealed the evil spirit in the War of the Two Gods. Sigmund Kahn Sispanian. Sispanian, a primordial ancient dragon known to have been together since the beginning of time, married Hatsuara not in the context of ¡®y¡¯ but as part of his life through the ages. In other words, it does not mean that Hatsuara chose Sispanian as his queen, but that Sispanian chose Hatsuara as the dragon¡¯spanion. Sispanian hoped that Hatsuara and his descendants would be a little special. Therefore, he gave the power of bloodline, which is only given to the King of Kairis and his direct children. Healing powers and magical talents. This is the ¡®Sispanian Blessing¡¯. ¡°The wound is still the same.¡± With the power of blessing, Kalian¡¯s wounds should have already almost healed. However, the hand injured by nz¡¯s thrown knife did not heal at all until the evening was over. As I wondered if Calian was Lemaine¡¯s biological son, I remembered that the wound had healed normally in the past. So this meant that this was a symptom that urred suddenly. But that wasn¡¯t the only problem. ¡°Calian¡­ was he a wizard?¡± Bern was a knight. He was also one of only six sword masters on the entire continent. On the other hand, the old Kalyan had a skinny body that would have been resistant to exercise. Therefore, the question arose: ¡®Is it possible to manifest auras with a body like this?¡¯ So, I focused on mana and only then did I realize the surprising fact that there were three mana circles near my heart. Unfamiliar yet vast knowledge about magic flowed in like a flood. Iughed at the fact that I realized this important fact that the old Calian was a wizard only after two days, and as I was trying to use mana, I felt a pain in my heart. ¡°My heart hurt when I tried to use mana¡­¡± In fact, I felt chest pain when I caught the knife ntz had thrown. This happened when I unconsciously tried to put an aura on my body in order to grab a de. Thanks to this, I put pressure on my hand without realizing it, and even with that blunt de, I ended up with a wound like this. I used my mana again just in case. Without fail, my heart ached. Calian unconsciously clutched his chest. Wounds that do not heal and heart pain. Calian frowned as he faced two things that should not be there. The frustrating thing is that I have no memory of these symptoms. It seemed like it was probably a problem that arose after Bern entered Calian¡¯s body or recently. ¡°It¡¯s a big problem. I can¡¯t use Auror or magic like this.¡± It is difficult. No, it¡¯s very dangerous. Calian, who realized that this was not something to just sit back and wait for, began to think deeply. I needed someone to ask about this situation. Of course, there was no one in the Kyris pce who could give advice to Calian. He carefully looked back on his memories and began to wonder if there was anyone who could help him. ¨C Ugh! As if the water had cooled down, the magic device for temperature control made the sound of heating the water. Kalian¡¯s eyes sparkled as he heard that. ¡°Wizard¡­ yes, wizard.¡± Calian sshed the bath water once without realizing it. There was a light snapping sound. ¡°n Manasil.¡± Archmage n Manasil. The current n was one of the three 7th Circle wizards. Among them, he was the youngest and most skilled, and was almost like an idol to most wizards. By Bern¡¯s standards, 10 years ago now. n, who had been invited to the celebration of King Lemain¡¯s birthday, visited Kairis. n, who could not enter the royal pce due to some reason and was shut out, returned to the Kingdom of Riverne that way. And 10 yearster, n became the continent¡¯s only 8th Circle Archmage. ¡°It is said that in terms of knowledge of mana, there is no one on the continent who can follow him.¡± Calian muttered quietly. I was confident that I could definitely help with this problem. ¡°So, it would be better if I take this opportunity to make you mine.¡± A wizard¡¯s support for a capable wizard is equivalent to a knight¡¯s loyalty. Therefore, if n were to join Calian, at that moment all the wizards in Kairis would stand on Calian¡¯s side. ¡°Then the risk of being silently killed will be reduced.¡± The reason that no one could y with the life of the second prince, nz, was because of the power of the knights that Queen Silike had. What about Prince Randel? Aisha, the former queen of Kairis and mother of Randel, who died of illness, was the princess of the sacred nation of Tensil. Therefore, the life of Randel, who was also a member of Tensil¡¯s royal family, could not be taken carelessly. A power that Kalyan does not have. Bringing in n will give Calian that kind of power. Of course, the biggest change that Allen would bring was something else. Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°My name will be added to the list of candidates for session to the throne.¡± Even though Kairis was a country ruled by dragon descendants, the treatment of wizards was very bad. It was the influence of Silike, who held the knightly family in his hands. Therefore, the wizards wanted a crown prince who could help them get out of this situation. If we get n, those wizards will support Calian. From now on, it was clear that Calian would not be able to gain as much power no matter which family he supported. Calian tried using mana once again. A sharp pain pierced my heart. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to meet n Manasil first.¡± Only then will you be able to do the next thing. Calian¡¯s next thought was to find one of the children. If n could save Calian, then that child was the person Calian needed to save. He had to be rescued and made into his ¡®sword¡¯. One month until Lemain¡¯s birthday anniversary. Kalian¡¯s expected death date is also around that time. Time oveps in a fun way. -Snap. Calian sshed the water once again. * * * ¨C Tuk! When Shatin ke, the wardrobe manager, saw Calian, the measuring tape in his hand fell to the floor. Shatin was startled, picked up what he had dropped, and took out a new measuring tape. This was because something that had touched the floor could not be ced on the royal body. Shatin turned his head to look at Calian again, his eyes reminiscing about a distant ce for a moment, then returned his gaze to Calian. For some reason, while Yan was looking anxious, Shatin¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°Seeing the prince reminds me of Concubine Freya.¡± ¡°ke.¡± Yan, who was anxious, immediately interrupted Shatin. Shatin, who was startled and seemed to have realized his mistake only then, bowed deeply towards Kalian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince.¡± Calian was naturally more surprised by the sudden change in atmosphere. When I looked at Yan, I saw that Yan was also bending down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll bring in someone else right away.¡± Calian¡¯s face becameplicated. I didn¡¯t know why they were apologizing. Calian, feeling extremely frustrated, hurriedly searched through his old memories. ¡®Why do I have to try to think about this memory before ites to mind!¡¯ It wasn¡¯t long before memories rted to this event came to mind. Calian quickly scanned his memories as if he were reading a book full of pictures and fell into a deep sleep. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The old Calian was shocked to hear that he resembled Freya. I hated looking at my face in the mirror. This is why he had to suffer for such a long time because he resembled someone he had never met. I now understand why the maid went out and asked for a mirror when she first entered Kalian¡¯s body and why Jan was so embarrassed. I lived without seeing my face, but suddenly he made such a fuss. ¡®I¡¯m surprised I didn¡¯t get caught.¡¯ Calian let out a short sigh and chose words in his mouth. Of course, I have no feelings for Freya now, but if I overcame that level of trauma overnight, it would arouse suspicion, so although it was better than before, I still had to show a level of reluctance. Calian, who soon found an appropriate answer, opened his mouth to Shatin. ¡°Keep doing what you were going to do. You don¡¯t have to say what you were going to say. I know very well that you resemble your ¡®mother¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s get started right away.¡± Both of them looked surprised at Calian¡¯s words, but they didn¡¯t seem suspicious. Shatin, who was almost kicked out, got upright and began to carefully measure Kalian¡¯s body. The servant who seemed to havee along busily wrote down the measurements given by Shatin. After a while, Shatin, who had taken all the measurements, spoke carefully. ¡°I think you need to eat more, Prince. I¡¯m worried because you¡¯re so small.¡± Calianughed. Since I was saying this out of concern, there was no reason to feel bad about being called small. It wasn¡¯t that I was short, but it was true that I was thin. ¡°okay.¡± Since the measuring work waspleted faster than expected, I was thinking that I could rest for a bit and have dinner, when the servant came with some thick books. After Shatin handed it over, he ced it on the table and began to spread it out one by one. ¡°¡­¡­ what?¡± One volume was a collection of pictures of robes of various shapes, and the other volume was a collection of fabric samples of different materials and colors. An additional book was uploaded with pictures of variousce bundles and all kinds of essories. There was a book with numerous buttons that all looked simr, and a book with hundreds of pairs of shoes on it also caught my eye. That wasn¡¯t the end. I looked towards the servant and saw that he was carrying two more books. I looked at him nkly, asking what was all that, and Shatin said as if it was real from now on. ¡°Now you have to decide on a design, Prince. You can choose a total of four pieces.¡± ¡°How many?¡± As I was making a tired expression, the answer came out of my memory. There were a total of five sets of clothes that needed to be prepared. There was just no need to choose another suit because it was the prince¡¯s uniform. Calian¡¯s face turned white. ¡®I have to choose them all?¡¯ It was something Bern had never experienced in his life. When he was young, Bern¡¯s mother, the queen, did this on his behalf, and after he became a knight, he only wore the knight¡¯s uniform, so there was no need to choose clothes. Moreover, there were no major events in Secretia where five sets of clothes had to be prepared at once. No event has ever been held on such a grand scale. Anyway, now there was no one to pick out clothes for me and there was no uniform. As he was making an embarrassed face, Jan spoke next to him. ¡°The prince has changed a lot these days, hasn¡¯t he? However, this month, he has no schedule with nobles due to preparations for the event. So, the first time the prince appears in front of others in this changed form will be at His Majesty the King¡¯s birthday event. Wouldn¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re saying to dress up nicely and go out to make a good first impression.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Prince.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand¡­¡± Calian looked at the booklets that filled the table. I feel tired just looking at it. When you have a body that can¡¯t even use mana, how would you notice clothes? ¡°I don¡¯t have the courage to rummage through that. Or you take your pick.¡± By ¡®you¡¯ I meant Jan and the maids. I was telling him to give up, but Yan¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°okay. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Calian nodded and replied, then went to the sofa and sat down. And then the war began. They were very angry. The maids had quietly followed Calian for two days without saying a word in front of him, and they were trying to make Calian stand out somehow. He began to raise his voice. Calian, who had unintentionally heard the exchange, asionally expressed his opinion. ¡°No, King Ribbon. Even a small ribbon won¡¯t work.¡± There was a moment of disappointment, and then another idea came out. Calian said again, ¡°Not much frills.¡± They didn¡¯t give up. ¡°¡­Do you thinkce will work?¡± What on earth are you going to make ? What are you talking about? What are the bells? In the end, Calian also got in between them and started arguing with them. Because they were both mana and nabal, they had to stop ¡®a lot of frills¡¯ first. Chapter 5 Chapter 2. I didn¡¯t grow that much (2) I spent a hectic week waking up to the scent of tea, getting perfectly prepared, having breakfast, and going to various sses. In the meantime, I met ntz three more times. After mentioning Freya again during swordsmanship ss and almost killing her by pretending it was a mistake, it became somewhat quiet. What was truly surprising was nz¡¯s sword skills. Of course, Kalian¡¯s strength was poor, but ntz also blocked the attack quite well. ¡®I guess the name ¡®Knight¡¯s Family¡¯ wasn¡¯t for nothing.¡¯ In any case, after that, nz still had a mocking look in his eyes whenever he saw Calian, but the number of times he opened his mouth significantly decreased. With that alone, Calian was satisfied. As I was sitting in front of the mirror to go to breakfast and nkly watching the maidsb my hair, Jan came up to me and told me about the day¡¯s ns. ¡°¡­ Lastly, we will have dinner with the Queen and Viscount Briesen.¡± ¡°ah.¡± Viscount Lennon Brissen. He was the older brother of Queen Silike and the second son of the Marquis of Briesen. Although he was born into a long-established knightly family, he had no aptitude for it, so he gave up sword fighting early on and went on to lead the Briesen Guild, thergest n in Kairis. ¡®He said he wasn¡¯t qualified to run the business, so he left full authority to the manager he hired for arge sum of money. Well¡­ having the money to do that is also an ability.¡¯ ¡°Is only Viscount Briesen attending without any other nobles?¡± ¡°Yes. We were supposed to prepare a celebratory performance for thest day of the festival tomemorate His Royal Highness¡¯s birthday, but circumstances arose and we had to hold it somewhere else instead. I went to the pce to apologize to Your Majesty for that matter, and I think I¡¯m nning to go see the princes.¡± ¡°If that were the case, I could just go to nts.¡± Jan¡¯s face stiffened slightly at the direct mention of ntz¡¯s name. It was clear that it would be difficult for Jan to find the words to reply, so Calian quickly spoke again. ¡°Anyway, okay.¡± Then Jan opened his mouth again. It seemed like there were other things left to talk about today besides the schedule. ¡°And I have something to tell you.¡± As Calian nodded slightly, Yan seemed to hesitate for a moment and spoke. ¡°Prince, I need to open the safe for a moment. Should I do it again?¡± ¡®safe? ¡®Have I had something like that?¡¯ I thought he was a prince with nothing, but it seems he had money. Calian quickly searched through his memories. And then I found out that the silver, fancy, unknown piece of furniture in the corner of the bedroom was a safe. ¡°Why the safe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± For some reason, Jan hesitated. In that case, there is only one reason. It¡¯s something to do with Freya. Jan cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°The manager of Whitlin Manor sent the proceeds up.¡± ¡®My mother¡¯s name was Freya Whitlin. Then I guess it¡¯s Freya¡¯s territory.¡¯ It seems that Lemaine, who made Freya his concubine, gave her territory. It seemed that it was inherited as Calian¡¯s property instead of being passed on to another noble after her death. Kalyan said after seeing the unexpected ie. ¡°See youter. I wonder how much we¡¯ve saved.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. And¡± Calian, who had finished getting ready to go to breakfast, nodded again with the nuance that he had something else to say. ¡°You know, when the prince turns 15, won¡¯t he be able to have two more servants?¡± I didn¡¯t know. ¡°The Prince will turn 15 after his birthday this year, so the officer in charge of internal affairs asked how he could find two attendants. Even if it is not exactly before his birthday, he can be brought in two or three months earlier. And if there is no person in mind, the officer in charge will ¡°They also said they could assign it directly.¡± Yan¡¯s words continued as I was organizing my answer. ¡°How about you two use guards like princes?¡± I remembered the servants who always followed behind Randel and nz. Calian, who thought they were just servants because he did not have a sword, responded with an expression of understanding. ¡°It was an escort. Somehow I liked the big guys.¡± Kairis did not provide separate personal guard knights for princes other than the crown prince. The interesting thing is that battles where life was at stake were more often fought between princes rather than the crown prince. Therefore, the princes personally hired guard knights, which was also illegal in Kairis. Therefore, it had be customary to apany the escort disguised as a servant. Of course, people who used memorization to avoid being noticed as having a sword were mainly hired. This was a fact that Kalian also knew. I just didn¡¯t know that you had to be 15 to have three servants. ¡®Then did the original Kalyan also have a guard?¡¯ If Jan had said this first and had the money to hire an escort, there was a high possibility that he would have hired one. ¡®He knew how to use magic and had a bodyguard¡­ and yet he was assassinated. So, does this mean that he was an assassin capable of subduing at least a 3rd circle wizard?¡¯ While Kalian was thinking this, he unconsciously swiped his hand near his heart. ¡®No. If it had been faked as a suicide, the surroundings would have been clean. If he was a wizard, there would have been traces left behind whether it was attack or defense. Therefore, it is highly likely that the old Calian suffered the same fate as me when he was unable to use magic.¡¯ Anyway, Kalian died two or three months before his birthday, and it is said that Howie can be obtained two or three months before his birthday. There are parts that fit together in a strange way. ¡®Either the escort failed or did not stop the assassin. Or maybe the escort was an assassin.¡¯ Several possibilities came to mind. Whatever the correct answer was, it would be of no benefit to Calian. ¡°I think it¡¯s better not to hire them. I have someone in mind.¡± Jan gave an expression of disbelief. Because you clearly know Kalian¡¯s personal rtionships. But Kalyan did not exin further. Of course, the person Calian had in mind was the child he had thought of bringing home earlier. But there was one problem. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he¡¯s probably amoner. Is that okay?¡± Yan was also a true nobleman. So, what Calian was saying was to ask whether Jan, a nobleman, could work on equal footing withmoners. Jan¡¯s face made him wonder why he was asking such a question. I always felt like Jan was the type that showed everything on his face. ¡°What is important now is not the status of the person who wille as an escort, but the fact that there is someone who will escort you. Is status important when it is not enough to rush out and fetch him right away?¡± ¡°okay.¡± After hearing Yan¡¯s words, Calian grinned and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay if the prince is okay with it, since it¡¯s the prince¡¯s bodyguard. It¡¯s not like only nobles can serve as the prince¡¯s attendant. Also, if you¡¯re a knight and you need the talent, you can keep him as a servant first and then give him a knighthood when the opportunity arises. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing that.¡± No matter how royal Calian was, he couldn¡¯t give himself titles at will. Unless you have special merit, you cannot arbitrarily raise your status. Therefore, in such cases, it wasmon to bring a person along as a servant and then give him a title when the time was right. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can bring him in right away, so tell the person in charge of internal affairs that I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± It wasn¡¯t a problem to bring him in right away, but we had to find out where he was. It is not even clear whether they are in Kairisis, the capital of Kairis. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you that.¡± ¡°Then is it over?¡± ¡°No. There¡¯s one more thing.¡± Calian¡¯s head moved up and down again. As if it was probably the most important thing to say, Yan swallowed dry saliva once and opened his mouth. ¡°Exercise, Prince. Do you need to continue the physical training you started a week ago?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to call it training. It¡¯s just about running three or fourps around the artificialke in front of the pce.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you overwhelmed with just that right now? I¡¯m telling you this because you look like you¡¯re having a hard time.¡± Perhaps because he hadn¡¯t exercised too much in the meantime, he felt more tired than before he started exercising and lost even more weight, which made Jan very worried. ¡°I¡¯m going to keep going. If I keep doing it, it¡¯ll be okay.¡± Yan let out a low sigh, as if he expected such an answer. ¡°I talked to the chef and told him to pay special attention to his diet. Even if you can¡¯t help but eat breakfast, you must eat all of your lunch and dinner without leaving anything behind.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Yan, who was now somewhat ustomed to Calian¡¯s words of gratitude, smiled slightly. Then he held out one hand and politely pointed to the door leading outside. It was a gesture asking us to go to breakfast. Ugh. I don¡¯t want to go. * * * After finishing his meal in silence, which he was still not used to, Kalian was surprised by the huge amount of profits from the estate that he had umted without spending a single penny for 14 years, and came out wearing a little light clothes. I was nning on exercising before ss started in the morning. I have been exercising like this for the past week. Of course, I wasn¡¯t alone and Jan was usually with me. However, sometimes, when Jan was away to attend a meeting between servants, a maid named Merlin followed Kalian on Jan¡¯s behalf. It was the same maid who brought Kalian¡¯s mirror and called the hairdresser. Surprisingly, Merlin ran three or fourps around theke without taking a single breath. Even now, Merlin was following Calian. Calian, who remembered that it was Merlin who had ordered ¡®a lot of frills¡¯, quickly got into position and started running. No matter how much I ran forward, when I looked back, there was Merlin running at me, keeping the same distance away. Calian was in tears. ¡®scary!¡¯ I didn¡¯t find out it was true untilter, but Merlin was the second daughter of the leader of the capital knights guarding the outer castle of Kairisis. Even though he never learned how to use a sword, he ran around Mount Tarun on the outskirts of Kairisis with his leader every day since he was young. So that¡¯s about it. In the end, after three and a halfps, Kalyan waspletely exhausted and sat down. Sweat poured down my face and my lips became chapped. Merlin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly when he saw that. Of course it wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t want to see him sweating. When Kalian first started exercising, he ran four and a halfps, and on the third day he ran fourps. And now three and a halfps. There seemed to be a problem. ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°huh?¡± Ordinary servants and maids could not speak directly to the prince, but had to go through higher-ranking servants or higher-ranking maids. Therefore, if Merlin had anything to say to Calian, he had to convey it through Jan. However, Calian¡¯s maids would asionally talk to Calian after talking to him once in the process of fitting the attire. Kalian, of course, didn¡¯t feel bad about it or find it a problem, but rather liked it because he had more people to talk to. ¡°How about calling a healer?¡± ¡°Be a healer.¡± A priest from Tensil who Jan tried to call when Calian injured his hand. Of course, Calian knew why such a healer was called. This may be due to the problem of gradually decreasing physical strength. But there was a reason I couldn¡¯t find a healer. ¡®The circle will be discovered right away.¡¯ Of all the frustrating and stupid things the old Calian had done, there was one thing he felt was the only good thing. The point is that he hid his status as a wizard. It was a secret that even Jan didn¡¯t know. I think it would have been good to have told Jan, but I understood because he was in a situation where he didn¡¯t even have the luxury of trusting anyone. If it had been known that Calian could use magic, Bern would have already died before entering Calian¡¯s body. I would have tried to get rid of it before it grew to the point where I couldn¡¯t handle it carelessly. For the same reason, the current Calian also had to hide the circle for now. I had to do that even more since I couldn¡¯t use mana. Calian, who had gathered his thoughts, gave a slightly dyed answer. ¡°no, that¡¯s fine.¡± Merlin looked disapproving, but didn¡¯t say anything else. Calian stood up. Then, after running one morep, I went back to my room. Chapter 6 Chapter 2. It didn¡¯t grow that much (3) We had to move to another building for dinner. Therefore, Kalian finished his preparations early and boarded one of the two carriages parked in front of Chermil Pce. The remaining one would naturally be for the prince who had not yet departed, either Randel or ntz. So it looks like one person has already left. ¡®It¡¯s so wide that I wondered how I could get to the other building. ¡®I never thought there would even be a carriage for transportation within the pce.¡¯ When Sispanian said that he couldn¡¯t live in a small space, Calian shook his head, recalling the memory of Hatsuara building a pce of such ridiculous scale. The carriage passed through the long corridor surrounding the Chermil Pce and the fountain garden that formed the border between living and working spaces. After that, I passed Narsil Pavilion, the office space for nobles who work rted to the royal family at Arpia Pce, prepared for the king¡¯s duties, and ran a little further before stopping. It was in front of the Senyu Pavilion, which was used for small events with nobles, and the setting sun reflected on the white marble building decorated with gilded pirs, creating a quite beautiful appearance. ¡°Prince. We have arrived.¡± Jan, who had ced a simple staircase at the entrance of the carriage, helped Kalian not to step on the hem of his clothes when he got out of the carriage, and Senyu Gwan¡¯s attendant came to meet him and guided him to where the dinner would be held. A garden created behind Senyu Pavilion. Magterns were prepared in case it got dark. Calian crossed the garden and sat down on a chair pulled out by an attendant. Randel was already there, and after Calian arrived, ntz walked over and sat down. And the same silence as always passed for a while. Then, I suddenly felt a strong smell of perfume. It was the scent of the Renieri flower, which is of special value because it blooms and fades only one day a year. Even though it wasn¡¯t indoors, the scent was so strong that it made my fingertips tingle. ¡®Silike.¡¯ Calian had never seen Silike or smelled Renieri. But the moment I smelled that scent, I knew right away that she had arrived. Calian turned his head and looked at Queen Sillike walking with Viscount Lennon Brissen. Silike¡¯s eyes also turned to Calian. And soon, as if they had made a promise, they simultaneously turned their eyes away from each other. Randel looked at that figure for a moment and then shifted his gaze. Silike sat down in her own seat as if nothing had happened. It was the seat next to nts. ntz, who saw the two, just sat there without showing any particr courtesy. Silike frowned slightly upon seeing that, but did not say anything, perhaps because she was conscious of Calian and Randel who were there. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, you three princes.¡± Lennon gave a brief greeting. Then he looked at Calian¡¯s face, which had be somewhat unfamiliar. Lennon looked surprised, as if he had probably seen Calian before. Just as he was about to open his mouth to Calian, Silike¡¯s hand moved. ¨C Cry! A fan made of purple silk unfolded and made a rather loud sound. ¡°Hmm!¡± Lennon, who noticed Sillike¡¯s difort, cleared his throat awkwardly and closed his mouth. Soon dinner started with appetizers. As the conversation continued with Lennon speaking asionally and Sillike giving short answers, Sillike¡¯s eyes turned to Calian. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a lot.¡± Calian, who immediately realized that the question was directed at him, looked at Silike. At this point in time, I don¡¯t think he really meant ¡®he grew taller¡¯. ¡°It hasn¡¯t grown that much.¡± After spending some time, Calian answered calmly and continued with a rxed smile. ¡°It will grow even more in the future.¡± Silike¡¯s eyes changed. The old Calian had neverughed like that. I didn¡¯t like it at all. At that time, the tactless Lennon intervened between the two. ¡°That¡¯s right, prince. You¡¯re still growing, so you should grow taller¡­!¡± ¨C Sigh! Silike once again covered Lennon¡¯s mouth as he did not understand the meaning of what was being said. ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s almost surprising because it¡¯s just as rumored.¡¯ There are many skills required to run a top. Among them, judgment is the most basic of basics. At the very least, you have to have some tact. With his words just now, Lennon clearly proved that hecks those two things. ¡®The manager at the top will have a hard time.¡¯ Sillike said, looking at Lennon with harsh eyes. ¡°The chef said he paid special attention. Enjoy yourselves, brother.¡± It is a tant expression telling you to shut up and eat. Did he finally understand what I was saying or was he scared by the look in his eyes? This time, Lennon, who fully understood the meaning of Silike, closed his mouth and concentrated on the steak. ntz, who was watching the scene from the side, let out a hiddenugh. Silike¡¯s eyes turned to nz. Since the conversation with Calian ended midway anyway, I opened my mouth to ntz this time. ¡°I heard your horse didn¡¯t follow you.¡± Randel nced at Calian slightly. Calian, who was lost in thought as to whether he was referring to Raven, the words he got from nts, or Calian himself, did not feel Randel¡¯s gaze. ¡®but. ¡®I¡¯m not the type of person to care if a horse has a bad temper.¡¯ Therefore, the ¡®horse¡¯ that Sillike was referring to would not be Raven, but Calian. This probably means that Calian¡¯s attitude toward ntz has changed. ¡°I wish you had told me in advance.¡± ntz moved his head crookedly. ntz¡¯s distorted voice followed as he looked into Silike¡¯s light green eyes, which were identical to his own. ¡°What.¡± I wasn¡¯t asking what should have been said. The dust that lived quietly before quietly disappearing after its mother has changed dramatically. Thus, it is annoying to Silike like a thorn in her throat. ntz also understood this meaning. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already told them everything.¡± However, he knew that nz¡¯s servants reported his every move to Sillike. Therefore, the question was what ¡®more¡¯ should be said about Kalyan. Of course, Silike was not unaware that Calian had changed. The very day he cut his hair, the rumor had already spread throughout the royal pce. In addition, I had heard and knew the entire situation, including the ident at the restaurant and the horseback riding ss. Silike spoke in a disappointed tone at ntz¡¯s reaction. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me it waspletely out of your hands.¡± The red eyes facing Silike no longer contained fear. They should have told Silike that it was not only his appearance that had changed in Calian, and that nz would no longer be able to hold on to him. But ntz didn¡¯t do that. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you n to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s already¡­¡± A sneer appeared on ntz¡¯s lips. ¡°I would have told you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± ntz leaned back in his chair as if he didn¡¯t feel like talking any more. Seeing her son like that, Silikeughed quietly. Soon Silike¡¯s smile changed a little differently. It was a bright, childlikeugh. It looked exactly like what nz had seen right before he threw the knife at Jan. ¡°nz, you always have been like that. But don¡¯t worry too much. There will be nothing more to miss and nothing to get back.¡± A slight smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. ¡®If I die and disappear, there will be no need to run away.¡¯ Calian pretended like nothing had happened, picked up a ss of water, took a sip, and put it down. And then we continued eating. Then Silike opened her mouth again and continued. ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± nz turned his head and closed his eyes, as if telling him to do as he pleased. Calian¡¯s eyes, as he naturally moved the knife, gradually turned cold. How ridiculous must they have been to look at him so calmly and say something like that in front of him? Randel quietly turned his head and looked at nz and Calian. Afterwards, surprisingly, he spoke to Kalian. ¡°You look tired. Go and rest first.¡± Even ntz looked at Randel in surprise at his unexpected words. However, Randel did not say anything else. I was so happy to hear that one word that helped me escape from this horrible table. Calian immediately nodded and stood up. Silike¡¯s brows narrowed, but he did not say anything else about Randel¡¯s actions. ¡°I enjoyed the meal.¡± Calian, who had spoken to Lennon, turned his head and looked directly at Silike. Calian smiled brightly, staring at Silike with eyes thatpletely resembled the woman who had died. I sincerely hope that this figure also resembles the dead Freya. ¡°See you next time.¡± Silike, who frowned for a moment, returned to his normal expression and was about to answer, when Calian turned around and left the scene. Silike¡¯s hand holding the fan grew stronger. Randel lowered his eyes and brought the dessert to his mouth. It was a sorbet made with Renieri flowers because Silique liked it. The scent of Renieri¡¯s flowers lingered in Randel¡¯s mouth before melting away and disappearing. * * * Three more weeks have passed. Ahead of the King¡¯s Birthday celebration, the entire city of Kairis, the capital of Kairis, was in an uproar. One by one, the nobles who were staying in his domain gathered at Kairisis¡¯ home. Envoys from all over the world came to relieve their travel fatigue at the Lubia Pavilion prepared for the royal guests. There was amotion for a while as people came to see the elves who entered Kairisis two days ago. Someone wees guests and someone prepares a banquet. Also, everyone was so busy trying to ensure safety. Everyone could not erase their excitement ahead of the grand festival. But Yan¡¯splexion noticeably worsened. Not only Jan, but also the six maids who helped Kalian look on did not look good. Even Shatin, the costume manager, who came back to Kalyan after a month, had a stern look on his face. ¡°Prince. How did you get thinner?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Calian smiled humbly, looking at Shatin¡¯s worried face. Although he answered with a calm face and tone, Kalian was also aware of the problem. It seemed clear that the mana in my body was having a negative effect on my heart, as my heart hurt every time I tried to use magic and my body continued to deteriorate. Jan looked at Kalian like that and said that he would call a healer every day. In the end, Calian exined that only Yan could use magic and the circumstances under which the circle had to be hidden, and also exined why they had to wait until the King¡¯s Birthday festival. Of course, I couldn¡¯t say that I knew n wasing, so I kept that part a secret. ¡®I¡¯m sure famous wizards wille to the festival on Your Majesty¡¯s birthday. ¡®I¡¯ll find someone I trust to check on the problem, so just wait until then.¡¯ If he had learned magic, the healer¡¯s divine power could have had a negative effect, so Yan only nodded. While Kalian was thinking about that incident, he heard Shatin¡¯s voice. ¡°I think I need to get my robes repaired.¡± At first, I tried sticking pins here and there on my clothes to distinguish between ces that needed to be shortened and ces that could be left as is. But when I realized that this was not a problem that could be solved, I took out the tape measure again. ¡°I will take new measurements, Prince.¡± It seemed like the intention was to cut all the clothes into pieces, reduce them, and then put them back together again. Calian felt somewhat sorry and obediently followed. Shatin took the measurements again for a while and said as if there was no problem. ¡°Still, I¡¯m d I have time. I will repair it ande back by tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°I will wear the two sets of formal clothes on the second and third days anyway, so if you are short on time, you can bring them a littleter.¡± ¡± Yes, my prince. ¡°I understand.¡± Calian immediately ordered a carriage to take Shatin. That was the least he could do to help Shatin. That¡¯s how King Lemain¡¯s birthday arrived. Chapter 7 Chapter 3. nice to see you. (1) The main gate of Kairis Royal Pce was directly connected to the royal road passing through Kairisis. In front of the pce, there were two symmetrical squares centered around the royal capital. These were Hatsara Square to the east and Sispanian Square to the west. In the fountain at Hatsuara Square, there was a Sispanian in human form, and at the fountain in Sispanian Square, there was a Hatsuara standing looking at each other from a distance. Originally, the two statues were made to face the royal pce, but the story goes that after Hatsuara¡¯s death, Sispanian, who came in the form of a dragon, turned the two statues so that they were facing each other and left. As a result, these two squares were representative attractions in Kairis, visited by many lovers and tourists even during normal times. However, people who visited the square from early morning did not even pay attention to the two famous fountains andpeted for a ce to stand as close to the pce as possible. This is because today was the birthday anniversary of King Lemain. It¡¯s still early in the morning. A splendid tform for Lemain to stand was built on the royal road behind the main gate of the pce. A thin andrge crystal board was also erected in front of the two fountains for those who could not see the podium. It was a magic device that projected the images of the king¡¯s family onto a crystal te so that they could be clearly seen from behind. Security guards in charge of security in Kairissis stood throughout the square, preparing for any idents that might ur. In addition, people came out of the pce and started moving around frantically, cleaning the tform and piling upmemorative gifts. Of course, preparations for the event were in full swing inside the pce. ¡°Whew.¡± Calian let out a long sigh as if he was nervous. Because I realized once again how important today is. There was no breakfast during the festival. This also meant that everyone was busy preparing for the festival. As I came out after taking a light shower, Shatin came to me just in time. Since Kalian was not yet ready to wee outsiders, Jan closed the bedroom curtains and brought Shatin into the room. Thanks to this, I could only see Shatin from Kalian¡¯s side, and Shatin had be very emaciated, probably because he had stayed up all night trying to put on his clothes. Calian sent the carriage once again with gratitude and apology. ¡°While you are getting ready, I will tell you today¡¯s schedule again.¡± Yan said, pulling back the curtain after Shatin left. Calian, who saw Yan looking as hard as y due to tension, nodded with a smile. ¡°At 9 a.m., you will offer your congrattions to His Majesty, and at 10 o¡¯clock, you will attend an event held in the square. From 12 o¡¯clock, there will be a luncheon with His Majesty the King and the Queen.¡± ¡°Meeting with central nobles at 2 p.m., and local nobles at 5 p.m. ¡°Meeting with the field ends at 8 o¡¯clock, banquet ends at 11 o¡¯clock. I memorized it all.¡± When Kalian interrupted Yan¡¯s words, Yan made a puzzled face as he realized how much he had told him about his schedule. ¡°We have a meeting with envoys tomorrow, so it will be helpful if you listen carefully to the nobles¡¯ conversations.¡± All Calian was looking forward to was after the banquet began. There was a story that n didn¡¯te until the banquet was over. In addition, Calian did not have high expectations for meeting envoys from each country, and more specifically for envoys from Secretia. Of course, Chase was not included in the delegation, and there would be no one among the Secretian noblesing as part of the mission that Calian would want to see. ¡®Even if someone I knowes by, I can¡¯t ask Prince Chase how he is doing these days.¡¯ In fact, Bern¡¯s rtionship with the Secretian nobles at this point was not very good. This was because everyone was opposed to Bern¡¯s opinion that he would give up the throne of crown prince to his concubine¡¯s son, Chase. The only reason was that it was natural for Bern, the queen¡¯s son, to be crown prince. No words made sense. So Verne was knighted by Chase. ¡®The look on their faces when they pledged loyalty to their brother was worth seeing.¡¯ After a long time, Yan¡¯s voice was heard again in the ears of Calian, who wasughing as he recalled the past. This time it was a cautionary note. Of course, I was already tired of hearing it. ¡°When greeting nobles, I will tell you their names behind the scenes. Other than that, you will not have anything else to say. However, if you have something to say to them,¡± ¡°If you forget the other person¡¯s name, look at Jan. Competent upper chambein . Jan will tell you again. I can say hello first, but I won¡¯t say my name directly. I¡¯m royalty.¡± As I was looking at Jan¡¯s face full of worry, I was able to escape from the past and a mischievous smile appeared in my eyes. ¡°Prince. Please speak lower.¡± Yan, surprised, lowered his head and said. ¡°But is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know my name? It seems like everyone calls me something special. Ah, ¡®that¡¯ Kalian!¡± It was said with a smiling face, but of course it did not mean anything good. Therefore, Jan looked at Calian with a bitter expression, unable to find the words to reply. ¡°Anyway, that will change after today, so don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± I have been a prince for too long. Not only that? Even life as a king and knight. It was Kalyan who was more confident than anyone else in transforming himself into a perfect prince in front of people. ¡®The assassin is going toe anyway, so it would be better to use this opportunity to upset the inside of the silique.¡¯ So, this thought naturally urred to me while waiting for the festival. Whether you act visibly or invisibly. Regardless of that, Silike is a woman who just hates Calian¡¯s existence. So, I was thinking of just standing out. I decided topletely throw it away, like cat hair in my eye. Yan, unaware of such thoughts, shook his head and looked at Calian for a long time. Jan¡¯s serious voice, with a face that still showed no signs of worry, caught Calian¡¯s yful smile. ¡°Prince. What is more important than anything else is your health. So, if you think it will be difficult for you to attend all of today¡¯s schedule, don¡¯t hold back and tell me right away. By all means.¡± This was added because Kalian was not in good health. I was wondering if talking to Jan would make any difference, but I thought that Jan would really do something. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Calian tapped Jan on the shoulder and lowered his head for a moment to look at the clothes he was wearing. It¡¯s unfamiliar to see him wearing the prince¡¯s uniform. He wore a white shirt, ck pants, and a tight ck jacket with two rows of gold buttons. It was a jacket that reached below the waist and had a neck cor that covered half of the neck. And on top of that, he wore a red cloak that reached down to his knees. The maids who had pinned the cloak to the jacket looked to see if the joints of the cloak, with its two rows of gold straps and tassels, were crooked. Lastly, the maid Merlin, who inspected Calian¡¯s clothes from head to toe, opened her mouth with a satisfied expression. ¡°I¡¯m ready, my prince. You look really good on me.¡± Calian nodded lightly. Although it was a bit of a w that he was thin, as Merlin said, the prince¡¯s uniform looked good on him. On the top of the jacket, the golden pentagram and the Kairis emblem embodying the shape of a dragon were visible. In fact, it was my first time wearing clothes with this emblem embroidered on it, so I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off the image in the mirror for a long time. ¡®It¡¯s strange that the Kairis emblem is no longer unfamiliar.¡¯ Rather, wouldn¡¯t it be that Secretia¡¯s sentence bes unfamiliar? Yan looked at the mirror with this thought in mind, and as Kalyan continued to not move, a look of anxiety appeared in Jan¡¯s eyes. I won¡¯t do that anymore, but I was afraid I would break the mirror again just in case. ¡°Prince. Is there anything you don¡¯t like?¡± Only after receiving Yan¡¯s cautious question did Calian¡¯s eyes leave the mirror. Fortunately, Kalian was not in the depressed state that Jan had feared. No, rather it was the opposite. Calian smiled brightly and answered like this. ¡°You¡¯re already so handsome.¡± Jan¡¯s expression changed in an amusing way. Kalyan left Yan and went out. Yan, who had a nk expression on his face as Calian kept showing off new things, quickly followed suit. * * * A small carriage was parked in front of Chermil Pce. Seeing that there was only one carriage, it seemed that both Randel and ntz had already left. ¡®Randel aside. ¡®To nz?¡¯ It was an unexpected situation, but even so, Calian was notte. After confirming that Kalian and Jan were on board, the driver began to move the carriage at a slow speed. Perhaps because there were a lot of guests visiting the pce, there were a lot of carriages going to and from the pce. Soon the carriage arrived at Arpia Pce, where Lemain was located. Originally, the schedule was to be held at Camilia Pce, where the king resides, rather than Arpia Pce, the king¡¯s office space. However, because there was so much work to do, all formalities were eliminated and only simple greetings were delivered in the office. Kalyan liked it very much. Because the schedule that seemed to be the most difficult turned into the simplest. But unfortunately, that good feeling didn¡¯tst long. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t your two older brothers be here already?¡± Calian asked Yan with a puzzled look. This was because Landel and nz, who clearly should have already been there, were not there. Jan¡¯s eyes wavered uneasily. It meant I didn¡¯t know. Calian grinned. ¡°Yes. There must be something you don¡¯t know.¡± Yan was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. At that time, someone approached them. He was the chambein of King Lemain. The chambein, with white hair and a dignified look, greeted Calian politely. ¡°Hello, Prince Calian.¡± ¡°Where are your brothers?¡± When Calian, who was greeted with a slight nod, asked, the Chambein, who was looking at Calian intently, answered. ¡°He has already returned to Chermil Pce. His Highness said he had urgent work to attend to today, so the schedule has been changed to a brief greeting. For the same reason, today¡¯s luncheon has also been canceled. I apologize for not being able to tell you in advance.¡± ¡°Are you saying you guys met with Your Majesty separately?¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. I do.¡± I heard Jan taking a breath from behind me. Even without looking at his face, it was obvious what he was thinking. ¡®I couldn¡¯t tell the prince what to do when meeting you alone!¡¯ A private meeting with King Lemain. That would be something to take care of. Even though they receive separate etiquette training, they pay such attention to it. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time to meet you all at once, so I¡¯m going to see you separately.¡± This is something I don¡¯t understand. No matter what anyone thinks, it would take less time to see all three at once. The Chambein did not answer, and Calian nodded as if he understood. Whatever the reason, the king is acting capricious, so what can you do if you follow him? ¡°I understand.¡± ¡®Stay alone. It¡¯s really my first time.¡¯ This is the first time meeting old Kalyan¡¯s father. I never thought that such a first meeting would be so difficult or so sudden. I didn¡¯t know that I would miss Randel and nts as I lived. All the tension that had been released came flooding back at once. Calian, who was walking towards the office, took a deep breath so as not to be seen. The old Calian also had no memory of treating Lemain alone. Even when he was in Bern, he had a bad rtionship with his father, the King, and they never met alone. The only king he treated alone was his older brother Chase. And the private meeting with Chase was just a meeting between brothers, and it never had this kind of atmosphere. ¡°Can I go in now too?¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. Please eat right away.¡± Although I was calm on the outside, I was out of breath as if I had run fiveps around thekeside of Chermil Pce. As I looked at Lemain, I had no idea what to say, but dozens of greetings came to mind and disappeared repeatedly. I feel like a swan swimming on ake. Calian entered the office with a serious expression. Chapter 8 Chapter 3. Nice to meet you (2) Lemain was sitting on the sofa in the office and looking at documents. Lemain also had ck hair. Lemain was a man with the appearance of a king so perfect that it could be said that he came straight from the cover of a book that taught the king¡¯s virtues. His expression was cautious and his eyes were deep. That image reminded me of someone. ¡®I think I¡¯m looking at Randel.¡¯ Not only the deep blue eyes and facial features that remind one of the vast sea, but also the downcast expression and the atmosphere that weighs down a person without saying a word. Everything about Randel resembled Lemain. ¡®It even resembles the tendency to like to sit on the sidelines.¡¯ A heartless king who pretended not to know about the deaths of Freya and Calian. That was Calian¡¯s personal assessment of Lemain, and that opinion has not changed one bit. This instinctive difort I felt towards Lemain seemed like it would never go away. Calian tried to empty these thoughts as he walked in front of Lemain. It was because I was afraid that even if it happened, it woulde out with my face or my mouth. So, by the time he arrived at Lemain¡¯s side, Calian, who had barely seeded in hiding hisplex emotions, showed his courtesy with a wless demeanor. And then he opened his mouth in a quiet but clear voice. ¡°I see you, His Majesty the King.¡± LeMaine put down the documents he was holding on the table. It seemed like he had been working on the sofa the whole time, judging by the almost finished cup of ck tea and another bundle of documents next to him. Now that I had put down the document, I thought I would look at Calian, but Lemain immediately picked up another document. ¡®¡­Documents?¡¯ A look of bewilderment appeared on Calian¡¯s face. Of course, Lemain did not notice Calian¡¯s expression. There was no way I could have known since I didn¡¯t even see it. Calian¡¯s eyes immediately turned fierce. ¡°Come and sit down.¡± It was so out of ce that I startedughing even though I was so angry. This is because Lemain¡¯s voice was simr to ntz¡¯s. The tone of speech was obviously different, but the voice reminded me of an older ntz. I feel like it was distributed quite evenly. Calian tried to shake off these random thoughts and sat down across from Lemain. Then he looked at Lemain and said in a subdued voice. ¡°Congrattions on your thirty-eighth birthday.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± Lemain nodded. A pitchless tone came from behind the documents. After responding in an emotionless tone, Lemain lifted his tea cup and took a sip, then raised his hand and massaged his forehead. He seemed quite tired. ¡°Are you doing well?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian answered right away without even thinking. ¡°I¡¯m doing very well.¡± It was clear that Lemain had not noticed that Calian had rapidly be thinner. This was because he responded to Calian¡¯s words like this. ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Below article. Don¡¯t you have to look at it to notice it or not? ¡°If there is anything ufortable during your stay, please tell me.¡± One corner of Calian¡¯s mouth slightly rose. ¡®Because there¡¯s more than one thing I¡¯m ufortable with right now.¡¯ I guess I still haven¡¯t gotten used to having breakfast in silence with my two sons. Should I say that the assassin sent by your wife wille looking for me sooner orter? I am getting thinner due to an unknown disease, so should I say that I might die if I do something wrong? ¡®Or should I say that I am not actually your son.¡¯ ¡­¡­ If I say that, will you look at me? ¡°I¡¯m doing well.¡± In the end, Calian repeated the same thing. It was an insincere reply rather than an answer. Nevertheless, Lemain just nodded. I finally found out. The reason why it is faster to watch three things one at a time than to watch all three at once. Because I couldn¡¯t do something like that with three people sitting in front of me. If you put them in front of you, you can just open your mouth while working. How efficient is this? ¡®It¡¯s a waste to devote even 5 minutes to my son.¡¯ Calian sneered. Lemain still did not lower his hand between his eyebrows. After that, I couldn¡¯t even remember what conversation I had with Lemain. I didn¡¯t think there was any need to remember. Calian, who came out of Arpia Pce after meeting Lemain exactly 5 minutes, said as he got into the carriage. ¡°I should have said ¡®Nice to meet you¡¯ instead.¡± Yan, who had been waiting with a worried face, smiled quietly. Although he had not heard about the affairs of the office, he knew how Lemain treated the princes. The carriage set off and before long it was parked in front of Chermil Pce. Calian got off the carriage, took a deep breath, and looked around. The wind blew on theke, creating ripples. ¡°You have some time until 10 o¡¯clock. Please turn around ande back.¡± Calian nodded his head in gratitude at Yan¡¯s words, reading his frustration, and moved towards theke. Then, I slowly walked around theke and went to the garden where roses were nted. ¡®It looks like a parasol.¡¯ After a while, Kalian stopped when he saw a ck parasol spread out in the middle of the garden. ¡®Who¡¯s in the garden on a day like this?¡¯ Kalian walked near the parasol out of curiosity and quickly stopped. This was because he realized that the person taking care of the roses under the parasol was Randel. The fact that his hobby was tending to the rose garden was obvious to Kalyan. I knew it. I thought it was a truly Randel-like hobby. But now, Randel didn¡¯t look like he was enjoying the hobby. Randel¡¯s servant with a stern expression was holding a parasol, wearing a red cape that looked exactly like the one Calian wore, over his arm. He was holding it up. In front of him, Randel, dressed in a uniform, was sitting in the garden with his knees bent, cutting off the side branches of a rose. Calianughed empty-handedly. Randel must not have been busy tending the roses and entering the garden dressed like that on a day like this. . ¡®What an amazing Lemain. To shake Landel like that.¡¯ A few years after Calian¡¯s death, after a full-fledged fight for the throne began, there was a major ident in which the axle of the carriage in which King Tensil and the crown prince were riding while visiting the temple of Serenti broke and the carriage fell down a cliff. As a result of the ident, the sacred kingdom of Tensil was destroyed . The king and the crown prince changed their orders at once. At that time, the only remaining royal family member of Tensil was Randel. And Randel left Kairis and inherited the throne of Tensil. I remembered hearing that he made the decision without thinking at all . Even Lemain did that, so I have no regrets about Kyris.¡¯ It was apletely understandable choice. Even if it had been Calian, he would have left this country without hesitation. ¡°Prince Calian.¡± Calian was quickly brought out of the prophecy-like reminiscence at the sudden voice. It was Randel who had called Calian with an embarrassed look. It was an attendant. Randel got up from his seat and was looking at Calian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Calian apologized and slightly bowed his head towards Randel to show respect. Randel took off the gloves on his hands and handed them to the attendant and looked at Calian. I looked quietly. The deeply sunken blue eyes, inplete contrast to the zing red eyes, turned towards Calian. Randel did not me Calian. He would not know why Calian came here alone. ¡°Yes.¡± Randel . He just said those words and returned to the Chermil Pce. * * * Lemain was fair. He treated all three sons equally. The strong smell of alcohol wafting from ntz standing next to him was proof of that. I was dizzy. A tired Calian turned his head away from ntz and frowned. ¡®That crazy young bastard is holding back alcohol too!¡¯ nz¡¯s eyes, which were originally cloudy, seemed to have be even more blurry. I knew why, but that didn¡¯t mean I could be tolerant of nz¡¯s careless behavior. It was a position in front of people outside the royal family. Of course, I was standing behind the king. All I had to do was wave my hand and stand still without saying a word, but I was worried that he might do something. Fortunately, I never received information from Sejak that the prince had caused a disturbance during an external event at the Kairis royal family, so I told him first. I decided to believe that there was still reason left. ntz turned his head and looked at Calian, as if he was looking into Calian¡¯s mind. ntzughed when he saw Calian¡¯s frown frowned, and Calian noticed that. I didn¡¯t notice. ¡°It was 10 minutes ago. ¡°The event will begin soon,¡± the royal event manager said to the king¡¯s family. Kalian, who was sitting on a chair near the main entrance, prepared himself mentally. It may have been familiar to others, but not Kalian. So he was a little nervous. It was unavoidable. So many people had gathered in the square that there was nowhere else to go. Guards mixed in among the people inside the square and Pavel¡¯s Knights, the royal knights, on the cafe and restaurant buildings surrounding the square. We were watching to see if there was any suspicious movement. Soon, tworge crystal boards started to light up and start projecting the image of the still empty podium. The square was filled with the excited sounds of people who sensed that the event was about to start. ¡± Now, I will open the gates of the pce.¡± With those words, the main gates of the pce slowly opened on both sides. The Before long, the door to the pce, which was normally closed, was wide open. That door will not be closed for three more days. ¡°It¡¯s five minutes ago.¡± The review of the chairman of the king¡¯s knights, Kaera, began. It doesn¡¯t take a long time. However, I could feel the people holding their breath as they watched the parade of people moving only for the sake of the king. The king¡¯s family, including Calian, stood up from their seats. The attendants were busy moving around. Yan also quickly approached and inspected Calian¡¯s conquest, then walked away from a distance. He stepped back. ¡°It¡¯s one minute ago.¡± A red carpet was spread from the main gate of the pce to the podium. Knights lined up in two long rows, leaving the red carpet empty. The king¡¯s family was scheduled to pass between them. The knights¡¯ swords It stretched straight up as if piercing the sky. The weather was very clear. The sunlight reflected on the swords held by the knights, showing a sharp force. And at 10 o¡¯clock, Lemain apanied by the loud voice of themander of the Knights of Kaera announcing the arrival of the king¡¯s family. ¡®s feet moved, followed by Silike walking slowly. And Randel and nz moved. ¡®Now it¡¯s my turn.¡¯ Calian, who was looking behind them, closed his eyes for a moment. I straightened my back. I raised my head. The atmosphere surrounding the surroundings changed in an instant. I lowered my gaze to where people¡¯s eyes would be and smiled. After bing the perfect prince of Kairis. I took my first step outside. Chapter 9 Chapter 3. Nice to meet you (3) I smiled and waved at the people on the podium. That was all the prince¡¯s role was, and Calian did not want to do anything more. Soon Lemain gave a long greeting, thanking those who visited. The order of awarding knighthoods to somemon soldiers, promoting some noble titles, and granting fiefdoms was carried out. After the event in the square ended, Kalian waved his hand again and returned to the pce. Of course, I knew that people were talking and staring at me throughout the event. Since I had set out on this path, I thought it would of course stand out. ¨C ck hair and red eyes. However, I had no idea what people who were impressed by Kalian¡¯s perfect appearance would find and say about his appearance. Kalian returned to the room and ate all of the lunch that Jan had brought. After making a promise to Jan to do so, I have yet to break it once. And changed into new clothes. Because it was an outfit prepared for tea time, not a banquet, I insisted on a simple design. Instead, based on Merlin¡¯s opinion, I decided to add just one more decorative pin. ¡®Instead, take the smallest one.¡¯ With those words, what Calian chose was a pin with three thin chains connecting both cors of the shirt. At the center of the shortest chain was a pendant the size of an index fingernail. Since other essories were too shy by Kalyan¡¯s standards, it was decided to only wear the pin when wearing other robes. Calian couldn¡¯t have predicted how the aftermath of that shirt pin would spread. Afterpleting preparations on time, Kalian came out of Chermil Pce again and got into the carriage. Then he spoke with a bleached white face. ¡°I¡¯m really out of my mind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like it¡¯s especially busy this year.¡± Yan shook his head with a face half as small as usual. Yan, too, must have been having a war-like day assisting Calian. It was fortunate that the luncheon was canceled. The destination we were heading to now was Seneu House, where we had dinner with Viscount Briesen not long ago. I was nning to have tea time with many people there. Of course, Kalian and the princes had the role of saying hello and sitting still, so they didn¡¯t have to doze off. Calian, who was thinking about the nobles he would soon meet, suddenly asked. ¡°Jan. You said your family is in Kairisis too, right?¡± Most of the nobles of Secretia lived in their own fiefs, but in Kyris, there were quite a few nobles who had fiefdom managers and stayed in the capital Kairisis for most of the year. The same seemed to be true for Jan¡¯s family. I once told Calian that my family lived in Kairisis. Jan¡¯s eyes turned round at the sudden mention of family. ¡°I remember you, Prince. My sister and father are in my hometown, and the rest of my family lives in Kairisis.¡± ¡°So, are youing to the pce today?¡± When Kalian asked, who smiled awkwardly because it was something that belonged to the old Calian and he did not remember it directly, Jan smiled awkwardly this time. ¡°Yes¡­ I wille if I received an invitation.¡± It was a vague answer. It seemed like he was reluctant to talk. The servant working at Kairis¡¯ royal pce did not reveal hisst name. In some cases, nicknames or pseudonyms were used. When you first enter the pce, the internal affairs officer checks your real name and strictly reviews whether you are a person you can trust, so there are many cases where you do not need to use your real name after that. This is because many of the nobles who worked as servants or maids did not want to mention their origins because they were the bastards or illegitimate daughters of nobles or children of unnamed families. Calian, who thought that Yan also had simr circumstances, nodded and did not ask any more questions. Before long, the carriage pulled up in front of Senyu Pavilion. Calian got out of the carriage, his expression now rxed as he was with Jan. I gathered my posture once again and walked to the banquet hall where the nobles would be, nodding once to the knight standing in front of the door. After showing respect to Calian, the knight opened the door to the banquet hall and said. ¡°Prince Calian Reyn Kairis is eating!¡± There was no need to join the crowd in the square to see the King, so the eyes of those waiting for the 2 o¡¯clock tea time at the Seigne Pavilion were focused on one ce. At the same time, the same thought urred in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡®The rumor was true.¡¯ central nobility. They were all influential, high-ranking nobles. This means that information can be acquired quickly. There were two pieces of news they received. That ntz came to the event while drunk, and that only a few people saw ntz like that because everyone was looking at one person like they promised. ¨C ck hair and red eyes. ¨C The third prince who resembles a Sispanian. After the event was over and people said this, the noblesughed. It¡¯s just that the hair was cut to reveal the color of the eyes, and it was spread for fun by people who like to make things up based on just the color of the hair and eyes. I couldn¡¯t even imagine that Calian would bepletely different. So, I was shocked as if the sky had turned upside down when I saw Calian walking in with the knight¡¯s shout. Everyone began to look at Calian¡¯s slightest movements with astonished eyes. Even though he had not yet taken off his boyish form, his handsome face and bright red eyes that made it difficult to look away gave him a strong impression. He was already smiling with the elegance of royalty. Without realizing it, sincere admiration flowed out of me at the way he carried himself with dignity in every step. They knew best that it doesn¡¯t just happen through practice. ¡®When did that happen¡­¡¯ Calian waspletely proving that he was the royal family of Kairis just by showing what he was doing. So it was no wonder that people thought of Cispanians with hair and eyes of the same color. That wasn¡¯t all. The clothes Kalian was wearing were also strange. He wore a tight navy blue jacket that reached below his knees, pants of the same color, and a white shirt. The long jacket had no decorations other than buttons. That¡¯s why the small jewelry tied around the neck of the shirt was very noticeable. Pendant attached to a shirt pin. It was a ruby that glowed exactly the same as the eyes that Calian had been covering up until now. It was a color that would never have been chosen if it were the original Kalyan. ¡®It seems like he¡¯s saying he won¡¯t hide anymore.¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ They didn¡¯t know that Calian was very impressed by nz¡¯s expression ¡®bloody eyes¡¯ and that Calian waspletely unaware that his eyes and rubies were the same color. The nobles, who arbitrarily understood the simple clothes Calian was wearing and the meaning of the ruby, gave a chill down their spines. Then I realized that I hadn¡¯t shown courtesy yet, so I hurried to say hello. It looked quite different from before, when he would just nod his head in moderation. Whatever the circumstances, Calian appeared in the form of a perfect prince with no ws, and looked into the eyes of each nobleman who showed respect to him. Then he smiled slightly and returned the favor. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Kalian said that and immediately sat down. It wasn¡¯t some great rhetoric. I felt rxed in the short words that flowed out in a simple manner. That one word. This time, those little words caused a problem. ¡®Nice to meet you? Isn¡¯t this an expression as if you are seeing it for the first time? ¡®What on earth does this mean?¡¯ Soon, the nobles began to try to find out the hidden meaning of Calian¡¯s greeting through silent nces among themselves. ¡®Oops.¡¯ Calian secretly med himself. I thought there would be a lot of attention, but the gaze was so burdensome that I forgot that I was in a circle with nobles and greeted them. ¡®It¡¯s okay, prince. ¡®I¡¯m going to say that because it¡¯s a meaningless greeting!¡¯ From behind, Jan reassured Calian in a low voice. If either of them had grasped this situation correctly, the ridiculous situation of the price of Kyris¡¯ rubies skyrocketing and the number of people searching for the Sispanian nest that had been empty for 500 years increasing like crazy would not have urred. In addition, there was no need for anyone watching Calian to be impatient. * * * Siegfried¡¯s Summer Night. It was a famous piece that was by far the best among the pieces left behind by Olive Wrench, a famous violinist andposer in the Kingdom of Riverne. It was also a song that expressed the feelings that Wrench, who had been invited to the King Kairis Pce, felt upon seeing Siegfried¡¯s coffin. Siegfried¡¯s Pavilion, known as the most beautiful building in the Kairis Pce, was a huge pumpkin-shaped banquet hall made of tinum-ted columns and crystal walls. Therefore, at night when the magterns were lit, it gave a fantastic feeling as if the entire building had be a brilliant jewel. Many people shed tears of joy and sadness as they listened to the joy of facing Siegfried¡¯s coffin shining brightly on a summer night and the violin melody that captured the loneliness of the royal pce hidden behind it. ¡®If you do music, you must visit the Siegfried Pavilion.¡¯ So much so that this kind of thing went around among musicians. In fact, the name of Siegfried Housees from the Duke of Siegfried, which is considered one of the two major knightly families of Kairis, along with the Marquis of Briesen. It was the surname of Duke Cytros Horn Siegfried, the first head of this family and one of the eight heroes of the War of the Two Gods. However, it waster said that because Cythros died on a midsummer night, the Duke of Siegfried¡¯s family considered the song more special than the royal pce of Cairis. And now. The famous song was ying in that beautiful Siegfried coffin. The people gathered in the banquet hall quieted their words and began to listen to the music. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this song was being yed at the right time! How could you not love it!¡± The man who had just arrived at the entrance to Siegfried¡¯s coffin said with a heartyugh. Big voice. Several nobles recognized him and approached him with joy. ¡°Lord Siegfried, are youing now?¡± The great man, the head of the Siegfried family, the only duke in Kairis, and one of the five sword masters on the continent, hummed a melody and pretended to y the violin. Everyone gathered burst intoughter. ¡°The way you gesture makes me more curious about your violin.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe down and take a rest? I¡¯ll be happy to stop by.¡± ¡°I understand. I look forward to seeing your violin skills to the fullest.¡± ¡°Of course. There is a saying that there is no Siegfried who cannot use a sword, but there is no Siegfried who cannot y the violin.¡± ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a really interesting story.¡± As they talked at the entrance, all the sounds and sights were ryed to Calian, who was heading towards Siegfried¡¯s coffin on Raven¡¯s back. ¡°He¡¯s a very pleasant person. His name is¡­¡± Calian, who was smiling happily, opened his mouth like this. Yan, who was looking at the same person with a look of disgust, answered Calian, who was searching through his memories. ¡°This is Duke yman Hon Siegfried, the head of the Siegfried family, prince.¡± There was an empty Sispanian nest south of Kairis, and Siegfried¡¯s territory owned a veryrge area centered on that nest. Since they were the only dukedom, the Siegfried family would have been interested in the throne, but they spent more than 500 years with the sole intention of protecting the Cispanian territory. I heard such a story from my friends back in Bern and I don¡¯t know how impressed I was about this honest duke. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± He was truly the type of person Kalyan liked. Of course, their actions cannot be dismissed as loyalty to the king. But what attracted Calian was his long-held beliefs, not his loyalty. ¡°I want to hear that violin too.¡± Calian looked at the duke with sympathetic eyes. Chapter 10 Chapter 3. Nice to meet you (4) White shirt and light beige pants. A red jacket long enough to cover the calves, bordered with gold thread. and a white cloak decorated with gold tassels and embroidery. Everyone fell silent for an instant when Kalian entered, dressed in fancy attire that was significantly different from the in clothes worn during the prince¡¯s uniform or tea time. ¡®Another ruby pendant.¡¯ Those who turned their attention to the gorgeous clothes saw the ruby pendant they had previously worn again. ¡®I did the same thing. As expected, it wasn¡¯t just a simple essory.¡¯ Calian suddenly appeared as if he had been waiting for today. Looking at these reactions, where even the smallest thing seemed to have enormous meaning, it was impossible to tell whether this was a banquet for Lemain or Lemain for Calian. Soon Calian took a step. ¨C Tap, tap, tap. The sound of small shoes echoes through the banquet hall. From Duke Siegfried, who was standing at the entrance, to Viscount Briesen, with whom we recently had dinner, to the nobles we met at tea time today, to arriving at the royal seat located in the innermost part of the banquet hall. I made eye contact with as many people as possible and smiled. Yan, with a solemn expression, walked silently behind Calian. This was before Lemain and the other princes arrived, so the banquet had not yet begun. But people continued to remain silent for reasons other than that. It was because everyone was looking at Calian. A whispering sound came out once again as the figure attracted people¡¯s attention for no reason. ¡°I¡¯m only fourteen now. I can¡¯t tell whether I should look forward to the future or be afraid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was thinking about that too.¡± Of course, there were some who reacted a little differently from the majority of nobles who reacted this way. A curiosity that could not be hidden appeared in Duke Sleiman¡¯s blue-gray eyes as he guessed why Calian was dominating the crowd. ¡®That little guy¡¯s spirit is amazing! He looks so corrupt and pretty that he can¡¯t even get close to a sword, but the sight of him spouting his sword in all directions makes him an infallible knight.¡¯ It was Jan, not Calian, who felt yman¡¯s gaze first. Jan looked at yman for a moment, read the expression clearly written on his face, and then conveyed it to Kalian. ¡°It seems Duke Siegfried is interested in you.¡± Calian grinned. This is because I knew very well why yman was showing interest. ¡®I said sword master. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t notice.¡¯ But that alone wouldn¡¯t have raised any other suspicions, so it wouldn¡¯t be that big of a problem. Calian answered without bothering to look away. ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s still early. For now, pretend not to know.¡± ¡°That is a reasonable statement.¡± Yan, who had the same thought, nodded coolly. Soon, Calian calmed down his excitement little by little in order to attract the attention of the audience, which was what yman guessed. Then, one by one, people turned their eyes away from Kalian, and some of them spoke to yman again. As a result, yman also gave up his interest in Kalian and started talking to people. Soon the two princes and a littleter the king and his wife entered with a slight dy. When the banquet began with Lemain¡¯s thank you, Calian stayed for exactly 30 minutes and then left, pretending to go to the garden. Jan, who had followed Calian, approached holding Raven¡¯s reins. They said they would walk together, but because Jan was worried about her face fading white, Calian ended up climbing on Raven¡¯s back. Yan said as he watched Raven calmly carrying Calian. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. You¡¯re such a gentle sheep in front of the prince.¡± Calian smiled mischievously and ruffled Raven¡¯s mane. ¡°Raven. How kind of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled. When the prince isn¡¯t around¡­ Wow.¡± Calian burst intoughter again. While chatting with Jan about various things, Kalian went to a ce where he had a clear view of the main gate of the pce, but was also reasonably far away, and began to watch the main gate with his eyes wide open. Yan next to me seemed curious about what was going on, but he didn¡¯t say anything in detail because he thought it would be better to give him a detailed exnation after he got what he wanted. What Kalian wants to achieve. It was An Manasil. ¡°Hello, Prince.¡± Because of his conspicuous white cloak, pce guards passing by found Calian and greeted him even though he was in the darkest ce around him. Since Jan was attending the banquet together, he was wearing a ck suit instead of the attendant¡¯s uniform he usually wore, which made him less visible in the dark. Kalian saw that and regretted it for a moment. ¡®I should wear ck today.¡¯ The good news is that even if Calian was found, no one asked, ¡®What are you doing here?¡¯ It was because of nz. He had such a bad temper that if you asked him such a question, he would get into an uproar. ¡®Randel looks too scary to ask that.¡¯ Therefore, as long as they did not try to leave the main gate or break into the Heisia Pce where Silike was staying, they would not be concerned. It was another member of the garrison. It seemed like it was probably going around this area anding back. After receiving a total of six greetings ¨C many, many, many. From afar, the sound of horse hooves slowly approaching towards the main gate of the pce began to be heard. Calian raised his head and his eyes lit up. Yan, who saw this, also became nervous and listened. ¡°I guess you were waiting for someone.¡± Calian responded with a small ¡®yes¡¯ and then spread his index finger and ced it on his lips. Jan nodded. The sound of the horse¡¯s hooves began to get louder little by little. Then the four royal guards standing at the front gate quickly moved. Two blocked the front gate and two stopped the approaching horse. The backs of the guards and the horses¡¯ heads were visible, but the visitors¡¯ figures were hidden by the thick pirs of the main gate. Calian, who was thinking of going straight to the front gate, decided to observe the situation a little longer first. If it wasn¡¯t n, the garrison would think it was strange. The polite voice of the guard was heard softly. ¡°Could you please get off your horse for a moment?¡± It was a polite voice, without the characteristic pitch of a knight. A littleter, a ¡®thud¡¯ sound like feet hitting the floor was heard, followed by the voice of a guard. ¡°What brought you here?¡± ¡°I came here because it was said to be a festival for His Majesty King Kairis¡¯s birthday.¡± Finally, the visitor¡¯s voice rang out. As far as Calian knew, n Manasil was in his early 50s. But the voice I heard seemed much younger than that. I was a little disappointed at the thought that it might not be n. ¡°I am n Manasil. I am a wizard.¡± right. Calian shrugged his shoulders and tensed. ¨C Diverse. Surprisingly, Raven took a step forward. I don¡¯t know how he knew, but he started walking at a very slow pace as if he understood Calian¡¯s intention. ¡®It was as if I happened to see the situation while taking a walk and came over.¡¯ I was waiting nearby and suddenly I couldn¡¯t get closer. n was a wizard of the 7th Circle, and it was clear that he knew who was moving nearby. So, even though I could hear the sound, I tried to circle around from as far away as possible and head toward the front door. ¨C Diverse. Raven sensed Calian¡¯s thoughts and moved quickly. Unless he was a mind reader, he seemed to be able to discern Calian¡¯s unconscious movements as he wanted to go somewhere. Calian touched the back of Raven¡¯s neck and spoke in a whisper. ¡°Raven you¡¯re smart.¡± I felt Raven tighten her neck as she understood thepliment. ¡°Please show me your invitation.¡± A sound was heard again from the front door. It seemed like they didn¡¯t recognize him just by his name, n Manasil. Maybe they were pretending to look for an invitation, but there was no sound for a while. Then I heard n say something that sounded like he was embarrassed. ¡°What should I do? I think I lost the invitation.¡± It was simr to what Calian knew. n did not issue an invitation. The guard spoke in a slightly wary voice. ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯te in without an invitation.¡± ¡°I also said my name. Could you at least check it somewhere else? I came from a very far away.¡± The garrison has a list of attendees and the people have identification cards. Therefore, even without an invitation, you can enter the pce if your identity is clearly confirmed. In fact, Archmage n Manasil would not even need an invitation in the first ce. At that moment, Calian, who was approaching them, frowned as if he was in despair. ¡®this.¡¯ The guard took a quick look at n¡¯s outfit. I opened my mouth without checking the list of attendees. ¡°Please bring an invitation.¡± ¡°¡­ You differentiate between sses based on appearance.¡± Shabby clothes. In addition, n, who did not have an invitation in his hand, said this. I don¡¯t know what on earth n was trying to find out, but he created something to catch. As if he wanted to find a reason not toe to Kairis, he was creating an unreasonable situation, as if making an excuse. The operator who fell for that and discriminated against others based solely on their appearance wasn¡¯t entirely good, but it wasn¡¯t like n was the one to raise his voice. Calian frowned. I had to catch that n who didn¡¯t want to set foot in this country. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going back.¡± The sound of horses being mounted was heard, followed by the sound of hooves that weren¡¯t Raven¡¯s. Calian¡¯s heart became impatient. There was still a little more to go to the front gate, but n gave up quicker than I expected. Calian said as he tightened Raven¡¯s reins. ¡°Jan. No matter what we do, we¡¯re stopping the guards.¡± Yan asked back as if he was embarrassed. ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t let me chase you.¡± ¡°Prince¡­ you don¡¯t really want to leave, do you?¡± Calian turned his head forward without answering. At the same time, Raven leapt forward. The guards immediately recognized the boy wearing a white cloak and riding a ck horse, and quickly stood in front of him. ¡°Prince, please stop talking! You can¡¯t go out now!¡± know! There was no need to punch Raven in the stomach. Raven sped up on her own and slipped out of the pce while flexibly avoiding the guards. The guards whistled in despair. Two horses ran in front of them, probably because they had been trained on a regr basis. Jan¡¯s eyes were shaking widely as he ran towards them. ¡®What should I do?¡¯ They told him to do whatever he could, but Calian had no power to take responsibility for what was happening. I¡¯ve managed to make a good impression on the nobles, but wouldn¡¯t it all be in vain if I were to be ced on probation for the rest of my time? So, I had to act in a way that would take responsibility. Soon, Yan clenched and unclenched his fist as if he had decided on something. Afterwards, to avoid being discovered as a servant, I loosened my curly blonde hair, which I had neatly tied up, and disheveled it to an appropriate degree. I was d I wasn¡¯t wearing a servant¡¯s uniform. ¡°Stop.¡± Yan strained his eyes and called out the guards. The eyes of the guards all turned towards Yan. And Jan¡¯s blue-gray eyes also turned to the garrison members. Yan, who thought for a moment about someone with the same color eyes and enjoying the ball, opened his mouth. ¡°This is Siroian Siegfried, the eldest son of Duke Siegfried.¡± Siegfried! Immediately the guards took off their hats. Then, with a restrained movement, he put his hat on his side and raised his right fist to his chest, showing off his stance. This was the way of greeting Kairis soldiers. Yan nodded slightly to receive their greetings and then spoke. ¡°Duke Siegfried guaranteed Prince Calian¡¯s going out.¡± Yan, who brought up the name he had forgotten because of Kalian, looked toward the square with worried eyes. The white cloak fluttering became smaller and smaller and soon became invisible. Chapter 11 Chapter 3. Nice to meet you (5) When the banquet was well underway, a servant who rushed to Siegfried¡¯s coffin whispered something to the chief servant. After hearing the story, the chambein¡¯s countenance hardened and he hurriedly came up behind Lemain. ¡°majesty.¡± Lemain looked back slightly. Because there were many people around to listen, the chambein covered his mouth with his hand and spoke in as quiet a voice as possible. ¡°Prince Calian went out of the pce a little while ago.¡± Lemain¡¯s head tilted a little more towards the chambein, but he did not say anything else. The chambein continued. ¡°But it is said that Duke Siegfried guaranteed it.¡± Even when I thought about the rtionship between Duke Siegfried and Calian, nothing came to mind. Lemain, who was silent for a moment, answered in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­ i get it.¡± That¡¯s it. Lemain turned his head again without any instructions. The chambein bowed his head and retreated after understanding that he was to leave it as is without any other action. ¡®Siegfriedra.¡¯ Lemain¡¯s eyes narrowed. * * * Meanwhile, that time. Duke Sleiman¡¯s mouth, who was out in the garden, twisted. Finally, a loud sound came out of his mouth. ¡°Puhahaha! Hahaha! Puuuhahaha!¡± Even though I tried to hold back myughter, I burst intoughter. ymanughed like that for a long time and wiped away the tears that were streaming down his face. Then my mouth opened again. Instead of words,ughter poured out again. Once Siegfried¡¯s men burst outughing or crying, they don¡¯t know how to stop. ¡°Puh¡­ Ha. Ugh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing tough about now!¡± In the end, the person standing in front of him raised both hands and covered yman¡¯s mouth. It was Jan who spoke in a whispering voice as if he was worried that someone would hear. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I be happy to hear that my son trusted me and did this?¡± After a while, yman stoppedughing and spoke to Jan, who still had her messy hair down. An expression as if his stomach was going to explode appeared on Jan¡¯s face. Then, yman made an expression that asked what he was worried about. If Calian had seen this, he would have immediately recognized that the two were father and son without any exnation. Because everything appeared on both of their faces the same. ¡°Your little boy ran away and asked you not to let the garrison chase him. You sold Siegfried and the garrison didn¡¯t chase him. So that¡¯s it, isn¡¯t it?¡± His son had an ident, but yman, who he liked, looked at Jan. Then he told me not to worry. ¡°I don¡¯t know if they knew it, but they did it very well. It was a good solution.¡± ¡°We have to start solving it now. Aren¡¯t you going to ask your Highness how the prince and your father know?¡± ¡°Are you in such a hurry that you just do things without even thinking ahead?¡± A smile appeared on yman¡¯s lips. It wasn¡¯t augh made out of fun, but theugh of a father looking at his son who hasn¡¯t grown up yet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Lemain has too many thoughts to ask. So I can¡¯t ask. Let alone discipline, I will just pass it off as if nothing happened. Do you understand?¡± Jan, who was lost in thought and narrowed his eyebrows at those words, asked. ¡°Because it¡¯s Siegfried?¡± yman stroked Yan¡¯s head as if he was the correct answer. ¡°I¡¯m d you don¡¯t have a hair like mine. You¡¯re better than me when I was your age!¡± ¡°I wonder if they look alike.¡± Sleiman did not know that his son still thought that ¡®our prince is someone who learned horseback riding through writing.¡¯ Therefore, when Jan said, ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡¯ He muttered, then smiled cheerfully as if he remembered something. ¡°No. But you are good at ying the violin. You definitely take after me!¡± Siegfried can¡¯t use a sword, but he can y the violin. That was Jan. So, the reason Jan had a disgusted look on his face when he saw yman, who had just arrived at the pce, was because he found his fatherughing heartily while selling his son. ¡°I, the person you sold so hotly, still deserves a name.¡± Yan made a stinging expression. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t have known since he put down that weight and came to the pce. ¡°If Lemain asks your little boy what his rtionship with me is, there will be an answerter, but after hearing the answer, there is nothing Lemain can do.¡± If you answer that you had nothing to do with it but received help identally, it would be as if you were wary of Siegfried¡¯s good intentions. The same goes for answering that you received help because of a rtionship. If you listen to that answer and punish the prince, it would be like ignoring Siegfried, who had guaranteed the prince, and if you believe that answer and do not punish the prince, it would be like acknowledging the friendly rtionship between the prince and Siegfried. At that time, the Marquis of Briesen will not be pleased. It was a problem with no options. ¡°Lemain probably decided not to do anything the moment he heard that I had guaranteed it. So the little one can just act shamelessly as if today was a pre-nned outing. That¡¯s why I said it was a good thing.¡± yman concluded his speech with a confident expression. ¡°So, from now on, sell it often. I¡¯ll take care of that much. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re talking about, Dad?¡± Jan looked at yman with an impressed face. yman, who felt proud in those eyes, straightened his back, broadened his shoulders, and said. ¡°I¡¯m not as mean as you think!¡± Well then. I was an idiot for thinking I was cool for a moment. Yan clicked his tongue. yman, who pretended not to hear the sound, walked over to the bench in the garden and sat down. Jan, who followed behind, opened his mouth. ¡°The people in the royal pce really don¡¯t know who I am, right? Not even your majesty or other royals.¡± ¡°I also think about it. If not, the internal affairs officer would have reported it a long time ago. I did my best, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Well, if anyone had known, Silike wouldn¡¯t have ced me next to the prince.¡± yman smiled happily and stroked Yan¡¯s head once again. ¡°My son is so innocent that no one would suspect anything.¡± Jan frowned and nced at yman. But yman did not lift his hand. As I looked at the blonde-colored curly hair that was the same as yman¡¯s, it reminded me of the poodle ¡®Jan¡¯ who was waiting for me at home, so I kept reaching for it. ¡°But¡­¡± Yan opened his mouth like that but immediately stopped talking. In fact, I was going to ask Kalyan about his symptoms these days, and I remembered Kalyan¡¯s words about it being rted to magic. I thought that if it was something that only y wouldn¡¯t know about, there would be no benefit in it being known anyway. However, I couldn¡¯t put in what I said, so I asked something else instead. ¡°How is Leah?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing well. It was hard to let go of wanting toe with you this time.¡± She was Demirea Jan¡¯s younger sister and the head of Duke Siegfried¡¯s family. He was not only good at using a sword, but he was also a smart kid. yman lightly clenched and unclenched the fist on his knee. Then he looked alternately at his own palm, which was covered in calluses, and at Yan¡¯s hand, and asked. ¡°So you. Is it worth living here?¡± ¡°How does it look to your father?¡± ¡°It looks like I just pooped.¡± Even if you say it, definitely. That¡¯s why my mother takes me home. Yan shook his head. yman moved his head, paused for a moment, and then opened his mouth. ¡°Still, if you think it would be better to live here listening to the words of a master rather than serving a little boy,e down at any time. Leah has now taken the position of Sogaju, who said he didn¡¯t want to do that.¡± Jan, who thought about his younger brother for a moment, opened his mouth, thinking of Kalian. ¡°You¡¯re the same age as Leah.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°When I first came to see her at the pce with my father, she looked like a withered tree branch. Leah looked like a leaf that had just sprouted and sparkled.¡± I could hear the babbling sound of water from the artificial stream that meanders through the garden. ¡°I felt pitiful, but it was amazing that I could think of someone that way. That¡¯s why I felt sorry for him at some point, and then I started protecting him. Now I just want to watch him. After that, I can live now.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s it then.¡± yman, who was staring at Yan¡¯s face, smiled with an old, poopy face. Suddenly, I remembered Kalian and Yan having a conversation with rxed faces. I also remembered Kalian¡¯s first steps, which were full of momentum. ¡°That little guy. I think a lot of fun things will happen if you watch him.¡± Jan opened his eyes wide. With a look on his face asking what he was saying, yman added. ¡°There is such a thing. Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t know. Anyway, I¡¯m going down tomorrow so I don¡¯t want to see you for a while.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be able to see it. I will see it in three months.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to quit?¡± Jan shook his head and answered simply. ¡°Because you¡¯re about to turn fifteen.¡± ¡°Oh, yes. It has already happened. Yes, just wait.¡± Yan tied his hair neatly again and stood up. After finishing the conversation with my father, yman, I was nning to wait for Kalian near the main gate. ¡°I¡¯ll see you then, Lord Siegfried.¡± Yan, who had already returned to being Kalian¡¯s servant, politely showed his respect. yman had a disgusted look on his face and waved his hands as if telling him to go quickly. Jan smiled and left. * * * It was quiet. There was still time for the banquet in the pce, but all events in the square were already over. People were returning home or gathering at nearby bars to enjoy the entertainment that had not yet ended. In the square, which was crowded with people all day long, only the magtern illuminating the fountain was shining brightly. ¨C Tap, tap, tap. The untimely sound of horse hooves echoed in the za, which had been immersed in silence. The starting point of the sound was two horsesing from the royal pce. At first, they seemed to be going down the royal road, but then they suddenly changed direction and crossed Hatsuara Square. These were the words of n Manasil and Calian. It was natural that Calian was chasing n, and n also knew that someone was following him. However, he had no intention of stopping talking, so he just stared straight ahead in silence. However, even though it was close to what was being said behind him, the other person did not stop him by calling him something. I became curious about the other person¡¯s behavior as he continued to follow me behind without saying a word. n nced back and frowned. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ What I saw at first nce was a white cloak. The garrison members do not wear such fancy capes. Only then did n realize that the person behind him was not just a knight, so he slowed down and stopped. The sound of the hooves of the horses following me also quieted down. As we reached the center of the square, the light from the fountain was brightly illuminating the surrounding area. Allen turned his head back and was only then able to see the other person¡¯s outfit in detail. As expected, it never belonged to the garrison. At first nce, they appear to be nobles or royalty. Soon, the other person got off the horse, walked slowly, and looked at Allen while standing under the lights. ck hair. And red eyes. n also saw the King and his family in the square this morning. The third prince, whose face was shown on the crystal tablet standing right here, was now standing in front of n. ¡®What¡¯s going on with that handsome prince?¡¯ A deep curiosity appeared in n¡¯s eyes. Chapter 12 Chapter 3. Nice to meet you (6) Calian was looking at n with calm eyes. He stood there in silence, but what he wanted was clear. ¡®I guess it means having a conversation.¡¯ Even if he was a prince from a foreign country, he couldn¡¯t fight him on horseback, so n had no choice but to get off his horse. Only then was Calian able to properly see n¡¯s face. Thanks to this, Calian was quite surprised, but it was because of the facial appearance of n, who he clearly knew was in his 50s. No matter how high you look at it, he¡¯s in his mid-20s. Fortunately, his unique hair color, which became darker as it went down, indicated that he was indeed n Manasil. ¡®They say that if youplete the 7th circle, you will reverse your age once.¡¯ Only then did I understand that the voiceing from the front door was younger than I thought. ¡®indeed. ¡®I found the right one.¡¯ Calian looked at n without trying to hide his expression of admiration. n¡¯s eyes also turned strange when he saw those eyes. ¡®I¡¯m only fourteen. ¡®How do you examine people with eyes like that?¡¯ What he was looking at was no different from the guards, but his gaze was different. Somehow, I felt like they were looking at their use rather than their outfit. n bowed his head slightly and greeted Calian. ¡°This is n Manasil.¡± A simple greeting. His attitude was quite confident. No one who is not a member of the royal family can greet a prince in this way when meeting him for the first time. Now, n didn¡¯t know who Calian was, and he wasn¡¯t just ying tricks. This was because he knew that he was talented enough to not have to cower in front of the royal family. ¡®He is someone I like.¡¯ I thought that Allen¡¯s attitude would not change even if he stood in front of Lemain. Calian smiled sincerely. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± As I told Jan, Kalian was a member of royalty, so I did not mention his name. Soon Calian looked at n for a moment and then asked. ¡°It¡¯ste. How can you just go back?¡± ¡°When I opened the closed door, the threshold was too high.¡± n, who studied Calian for a moment, answered in a somewhat blunt voice. ¡®Are you saying let¡¯s take it back?¡¯ Calian smiled slightly after hearing n¡¯s answer. Now, n is saying that the guard kicked him out after seeing his shabby appearance. Calian sighed so as not to be noticed, and chose the right words with a rxed expression. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because I left the door open but you ended up looking for a closed ce.¡± What are you going to do about giving me an invitation? n looked at Calian with a strange feeling. The look in his eyes when I first saw him was like that, and it wasn¡¯t the response a 14-year-old boy would give. Instead of just apologizing, Calian started to criticize n¡¯s attitude and smiled brightly. ¡°Because there was a lot of wind blowing, dirt piled up on the threshold. We were so busy trying to block the wind that we couldn¡¯t even wipe it off.¡± And he added that he didn¡¯t even care about the garrison¡¯s mistakes in trying to prevent anyone from entering. Should I call that statement, which is not even an apology, honest or shameless? The corners of n¡¯s mouth slowly rose. ¡®He¡¯s going to be fun to watch.¡¯ With that thought in mind, n began to look closely at Calian. Many things that were not visible when I first saw them caught my eye. Then, the smile on n¡¯s face gradually disappeared. ¡®for a moment¡­¡­?¡¯ n¡¯s eyesnded on the hem of the red robes Calian was wearing. Then he looked at Calian¡¯s hand and then looked at his eyes again. It was difficult to know what n was thinking, so Calian just silently received n¡¯s gaze. n took a step toward Calian. Because his expression was so stiff, a look of caution appeared on Calian¡¯s face. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± n suddenly stretched out his arm and grabbed Calian¡¯s wrist. ¨C Swish! If it were like usual, I would have avoided this, but today was a particrly taxing day for my mind and body. I was literally on the verge of copsing because I was being called around all day with all my attention. My body couldn¡¯t move as I wanted. Moreover, there is no one in the royal pce who can touch Kalian¡¯s body so carelessly. Thanks to this, I let my guard down in many ways and held on to my wrist helplessly. n, holding Calian¡¯s wrist, lowered his eyes as if checking something. ¡°What is this¡­!¡± When Calian opened his mouth to say something. n poured his mana into Calian¡¯s body. A sharp pain that was difficult to get used to pierced my heart. Calian, unable to finish his words, clutched his chest. My body reeled from pain that seemed to be several times greater than what I had felt before. ¨C Diverse! Raven, who recognized the owner¡¯s condition, took a step forward and ced her body on Calian. Calian, who was leaning against Raven¡¯s body without even being surprised by such an action, gritted his teeth. ¡®I can¡¯t believe my situation was discovered before we even had a proper conversation.¡¯ n, who was looking at this situation, nodded. He opened his mouth with a grave face, as if he knew what effect his magic would have on Calian. ¡°Even if you close the door, it doesn¡¯t block all the wind.¡± ¡®You speak very well!¡¯ Calian looked at n with fierce eyes and grabbed his wrist. n felt that his skinny wrist would break if he tried not to let go, so he rxed his grip. And then took a step back. It meant that I wouldn¡¯t touch it anymore. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± Calian closed his eyes for a moment and calmed down his anger. Before long, a resigned voice came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I wish I had told you earlier that I needed to check something.¡± Since I discovered n¡¯s pain before I could change his mind, I guess there¡¯s nothing more I have to say. Of course, my voice didn¡¯te out well. ¡°It couldn¡¯t block all the wind¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right. It couldn¡¯t block it all. At some point, I couldn¡¯t use mana.¡± n nodded. ¡°Did you know there was something wrong?¡± But that wasn¡¯t the problem. ¡®Seeing as they only talk about mana, it seems like they don¡¯t know that there is a real problem.¡¯ I came here because the country led by the descendants of the dragon actually treats wizards poorly. The n was to make people think that they had lost sight of the precious archmage who came to visit on their own right. However, I encountered something unexpected. ¡°Hmm.¡± Suddenly, n looked up and saw the Cispanian statue standing in the middle of the fountain. All day today, sounds from all over the street lingered in my ears. ¨C A prince who resembles a Sispanian. I think that would be fun to watch, too. n, who looked at the Sispanian statue and the royal pce once, looked at Calian again and asked. ¡°How did you follow me right away?¡± Calian¡¯s fingertips gained strength. The prince, who seemed to be in desperate need of n¡¯s help, chased after him at the right time and ended up facing him like this. Aren¡¯t there many things that are unreasonable to call this a coincidence? ¡®I was afraid that question woulde up, so I tried to hide the pain until I made up my mind properly.¡¯ Calian thought for a moment about what to say in response. I came from the future and I knew you woulde and go. So I can¡¯t say I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time to win your favor. But I couldn¡¯t lie. It was clear that n would have seen that much. ¡°I was walking nearby on horseback and heard a conversation with a garrison member. So I came running right away.¡± I swear in the name of Serenti, my god, that what I just said was not a lie at all. It was a trick that bordered on a y on words, but I answered honestly anyway. n, who stared at Calian with iprehensible eyes for a moment, asked again. ¡°Why did youe running?¡± ¡°Because you ran.¡± For a moment, n burst intoughter. This was because the answer that was appropriate for someone of my age finally came out, and the voice still contained traces of regret. n, who thought he must have been in a lot of pain, asked again. ¡°Then. Why did you look for me?¡± Calian did not answer hastily. ¡®I know it¡¯s because of the problem of not being able to use mana, so why bother asking?¡¯ n was looking at Calian, lost in thought. Whatever the answer, please answer quickly. I didn¡¯t even bother. After a moment, Kalian¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°If you ask why.¡± The reason I waited for n without even looking for a healer. The reason I came out of the pce even though I knew there would be an uproar when I returned. It was definitely there. Calian straightened his body, which was leaning against Raven. ¡°Allen Manasil. I want to get that name.¡± The words continued like a small sigh. ¡°¡­I think the wind will really blow soon.¡± In fact, he meant that the day of assassination was approaching, but he could not go into more detail about it. I thought it would be good to just understand it as a fight for position between the crown prince. n lightly scratched his forehead with his index finger. It was not that he did not know what kind of situation the prince in front of him was in. I also knew well the extent of power that Queen Silike, who holds the sword hilt, had within the pce of King Kairis. Therefore, I felt like I had a fair idea of what this third prince, who needed the name An Manasil, was thinking. ¡°Do you want to stop the wind or calm it down, prince?¡± Are you only thinking of protecting yourself from other forces? Or are you nning to defeat them all and rise to the top? Calian looked at n without saying a word. Is this someone you can really trust? Finally, it was a look that confirmed it once again. The same light appeared in n¡¯s eyes as he met them. After a while, Calian answered in a calm voice. ¡°We should stop it right now. And what I want is not the throne. But if I need the throne for what I want, I am willing to put it to rest.¡± Arrogant words that dismiss the throne as just an option. A prince who has nothing in his hands other than his dying body speaks like that. It was already fun. ¡®How much more fun will it be from now on?¡¯ The corners of n¡¯s mouth rose again. I made a decision. ¡°then.¡± He raised his finger and pointed to the Kairis Pce. ¡°Please give me the invitation again.¡± A proper cause that I can help you with, not just a three-day invitation to attend the King¡¯s Birthday celebration party. Calianughed. And soon the smile disappeared. The sharply shining red eyes look away from Allen and look at the floor. My head was lowered and my knees were bent. ¨C Sarah¡­¡­. The white cloak puffed up for a moment, hovered in the air, and soon fell to the ground like a feather. ¡°Kalian Reyn Kairis.¡± Calian¡¯s voice spread calmly. n looked down at the back of Calian, who was kneeling on one knee in front of him. ¡°Greetings to you, Master.¡± He has eyes that don¡¯t match his age. And that back is so small. n opened his mouth. And he answered the question to the disciple he met for the first time in his life. ¡°I ept your invitation.¡± yes my you I¡¯ll save you. Chapter 13 Chapter 4. Until you have the right hand (1) Seigne River. It was a river that flowed through Kairisis, the capital city of Kairis. This river, which is also used as the name of the royal pce building, flows diagonally through Kairisis. The royal pce was located in the center of the area northeast of the river, and the royal road leading from outside the main gate of the outer castle, southwest of Kyrisis, crossed the Seneu River to the royal pce of Kairis. After Sispanian left after Hatsuara¡¯s death. It was the royal capital construction project that revived the stagnant nation. The royal road was such an important facility in Kairis that it is said that Kairis experienced a revival thanks to this wide road that leads straight to major cities. ¨C Tap, tap, tap¡­! On the royal road, two carriages, each painted white and ck, were heading toward the royal pce. The carriages running side by side all boasted an extremely luxurious appearance. Both hadrge ss windows on shiny exterior walls coated with pearl powder. The only difference was that one was decorated with gold leaf on a white background, and the other was decorated with mother-of-pearl on a ck background. However, mother-of-pearl was quite rare in Kairis. This is because Kairis upied arge part of the continent, but the only thing it did not have was the sea. Pearls were not difficult to obtain because they were cultivated in fresh water, but this was not the case for golden ms, which are used as a material for mother-of-pearl. Therefore, Kairis is the ce where it is said that mother-of-pearl is more expensive than gold. Since it was clearly visible that the huge carriage was decorated with mother-of-pearl, I couldn¡¯t stop looking at the ck carriage. As a result, the upants of the white carriage running side by side on the right were quite ufortable. The person in the carriage clicked his tongue as he looked at the ck carriage outside the window. ¡°Look at that. It¡¯s literally a pile of money rolling around. Isn¡¯t the luxury too much?¡± Then the butler sitting in the coach seat heard the sound through the window connected to the coach seat and thought. ¡®You say that because you think gold leaf is cheap? Besides, is now the time to discuss luxury while looking at others?¡¯ The owner of the carriage would not have thought this if it had not been loaded with shoes encrusted with the highest quality diamonds brought in from Tensil. The exterior wall of the white carriage had a pattern of a griffin holding a sharp sword drawn on it. It belonged to the Marquis of Briesen, a member of Queen Silike¡¯s family. And the person riding in the carriage was Lennon Briesen, the second son of the Marquess of Briesen and the owner of the Briesen Merchants. ¡°Is it okay for the carriage owner to be Siegfried? No. There¡¯s no way elephants this big would do something like that.¡± The Elephants of Kairis. It was referring to Siegfried. Although it has never once coveted the throne for a long time, its power is so great that even wild beasts cannot touch it, so it is called that because it is a herbivore. Lennon, who could not find an answer as there was no family other than Siegfried that was considered worthy of riding such a carriage, could not hold back his curiosity and spoke again. ¡°What kind of person would spend that much money on a carriage?¡± The butler answered cautiously through the window. ¡°I saw iting from Teinansha Street a little while ago. However, the emblem is on the opposite side, so I don¡¯t know exactly which family¡¯s carriage it belongs to¡­¡± ¡° Teinansha Street?¡± ¡°Yes. This is where wizards gather.¡± Lennon frowned and responded to the butler¡¯s kind exnation. ¡°I guess I asked because I didn¡¯t know. Why are you so clueless?¡± Lennon, who had shocked the butler with words that would have made Silique or Calianugh if they had heard him, pulled back the curtain again and looked into the ck carriage. However, thick curtains were drawn on the windows of the ck carriage, so there was no way to tell who was riding. ¡°Is there anyone among wizards with such wealth?¡± ¡°Shall we look at the family crest on the other side?¡± ¡°Yes. Do that.¡± The butler who heard the words gave instructions to the coachman. Soon Lennon¡¯s white carriage slowed down and fell behind, then sped up again to catch up on the other side of the ck carriage. Lennon quickly moved his hand and opened the window curtain. Little by little, the sentences engraved on the wall began toe into view. Lennon frowned and muttered. ¡°That sentence isplicated. What is that, a flower? Flowers, one by one¡­¡± The carriage moved a little further forward so that he could see the sentence clearly, and only then did Lennon, who confirmed the sentence correctly, close his eyes hard. I rubbed it. Then he made a mumbling sound as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Did I see something wrong just now¡­?¡± ¡°Seven red flowers and a silver wand, Viscount Briesen.¡± ¡°Do I not know that? Shut up!¡± Seven red flowers and a silver wand! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Huh¡­ I¡¯m going crazy. There¡¯s chaos. How can he be here in Kairis? Why is he going to the pce?¡± I didn¡¯t know which house that sentence belonged to, and since I was told to keep my mouth shut, the butler just stared ahead with his eyes twitching. The two carriages also passed through Einansha Street, where nobles lived. Therefore, other nobles other than Lennon were able to hear about this expensive ck mother-of-pearl carriage heading to the royal pce. ¡°It looked like a vine with red flowers wrapped around a silver staff?¡± ¡°Yes. That kind of symbol was engraved on it.¡± After hearing the shape of the coat of arms carved on the exterior wall of the carriage, the nobles asked their respective servants: After that, I received a confident answer that it was definitely a sentence that looked like that. After waving their hands, the nobles all said this. ¡°You must have seen it wrong.¡± Oh no way. ¡°That n Manasil couldn¡¯t have been here.¡± After that, they smiled leisurely, dropped everything they were doing, and prepared to go to the pce. * * * Third day of the festival. 9:30 am. Arriving at the royal pce amidst the eyes and attention of many people, n proudly entered the open door of the pce, showing the invitation he received from the king. There was no longer any need to check whether the threshold of a closed door was high or low. n¡¯s emblem engraved on the exterior wall of the ck mother-of-pearl carriage was clearly visible from a distance. ordingly, the Chambein quickly informed Lemain, who was heading to his office after meeting the nobles who hade to greet him in the morning, about who was now at the pce. ¡°Your Highness. I heard that n Manasil came to the pce a little while ago.¡± LeMaine stopped. n Manasil. There are only three 7th circle wizards on the continent. However, unlike the other two, he is an arrogant and talented person who has not settled in any country. Lemain also knew the power of his name. Calian¡¯s words that he would be a candidate for session to the throne if he got n were not an exaggeration. Lemain, who did not waste even 5 minutes of his time on the princes as he had not enough time to run a huge country that upies half of the continent, immediately answered: ¡°Please guide me straight to the office.¡± Thanks to this, n was able toe straight to Arpia Pce where Lemain was located in his luxurious carriage without having to transfer to the pce¡¯s small carriage. 9:30 as intended. Coincidentally, there were many nobles in front of Arpia Pce at that time. Thanks to the dyed schedule during the festival, royal affairs officials leisurely arrived at the coffin being carried to work, foreign affairs officials and envoys returning to the Rubia coffin after lunch, and even noblesing out after meeting with the king. ¡°Isn¡¯t that n Manasil¡¯s coat of arms?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ I heard the contract with Rivern is over.¡± Many of the nobles who had gathered in this way saw with their own eyes the ck mother-of-pearl carriage that would bring trouble to Kairis, stopping silently. ¡°But how did youe to Kairis? Staying in Rivern should befortable both physically and mentally.¡± ¡°Is it possible that I would have feltfortable after something like that? If it weren¡¯t for my rtionship with King Riverne, I probably would have left a long time ago.¡± ¡°Hmm? Oh, right. I didn¡¯t even think of it¡­¡± The carriage door opened. Those who were discussing the purpose of n¡¯s visit to Kairis behind the scenes suddenly became quiet. As if waiting for everyone to quiet down, a wizard slowly came out. When his unique hair color, which started from silver and ended with red, was revealed in the sunlight, the mouths of the nobles dropped as they confirmed that he was indeed n Manasil. n got off the carriage and leisurely looked around. The red robe worn ostentatiously in ce of the rags worn on the first day had a pattern symbolizing the 7th circle embroidered with gold thread. His sharp eyes shone coldly, and his thin lips held a haughty smile. A middle-aged man approached him and gave him a polite greeting. ¡°Wee, Lord Manasil. I am Raoul Hardt, the Chambein who serves His Majesty the King. Your Majesty is waiting for you, so I will serve you right away.¡± Since Lemain¡¯s intention in sending the chambein himself was clear, the nobles were agitated again. Of course, n received this level of hospitality wherever he went, so he nodded with a familiar expression and entered the pce. ¡°Are you really thinking abouting to Kairis?¡± ¡°If not, what could be the reason? Could it be that n Manasil of the world came to celebrate the birthday of His Majesty King Kairis?¡± All kinds of thoughts filled the minds of the nobles. It¡¯s natural. n Manasil hase to Lemain, who is living under the pressure of Silike, so he is paying close attention to what will happen in the future. ¡°Pleasee this way.¡± Meanwhile, when he entered the hallway and saw no one else, a small twitch urred at the corner of n¡¯s mouth as he stared at the back of Raoul¡¯s head. This is because the image of my new student with a bright smile came to mind. ¡®Pleasee exactly at 9:30. Of course, you muste through the ¡®open door¡¯ this time.¡¯ Thanks to this, n put on the burdensome clothes made by the Wizards¡¯ Association but had never worn before and climbed into the huge carriage that the King of Riverne had given him as a farewell gift. I found the royal pce through that wide open door. As Calian had intended, n arrived at the time when many nobles were gathered near Arfia Pce and smiled quietly. ¡®Your disciple thought you would publicize it very widely that you brought me in.¡¯ Soon the door to Lemain¡¯s office opened and n entered. Lemain was sitting on the reception sofa in the office with nothing in his hand. n greeted Lemain with the same expression and voice he had given Calian. ¡°This is n Manasil.¡± Lemain nodded slightly and received n¡¯s greeting. Although n looked very young, I already knew that he was actually much older than Lemain himself, so I was not as surprised as Calian. ¡°Okay. Come sit down.¡± Lemain slightly raised his hand and pointed to the sofa across from him, and without hesitation, n walked over and sat down in front of Lemain. While Lemain looked at n with deep eyes and took a moment to organize what he had to say, n picked up his own cup of tea and took a sip. ¡°I heard about the first day. Apologize on my behalf.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a story from the first day¡­¡± n, who was muttering to himself, smiled softly and asked. ¡°What story are you apologizing for?¡± Lemain narrowed his eyes. This is because the meaning behind n¡¯s words was not soft. All that happened in the pce was that the garrison was rude. So, of course, I thought he would understand it as an apology. But n was asking what the story was about. He was curious about how much Lemain knew about the matter. ¡°I only heard that I didn¡¯t know why you came. I didn¡¯t hear anything from the three princes.¡± As Duke yman expected, Lemain did not ask Calian anything. No, I have to say that I couldn¡¯t ask anything exactly. So Lemain knew nothing other than that Calian had chased after n, who was angry with the garrison and was leaving. ¡°Then let me tell you that it is nothing for you to apologize for. The conversation was enjoyable and I was exined what happened at the front gate. Of course, it would be more correct to say that I was scolded for not making a fuss rather than saying that I heard the exnation, but it ended well anyway.¡± There was a doubt in Lemain¡¯s eyes. I was thinking about whether it was true that I had just heard that Calian had scolded n. Before Lemain could ask anything about this, n continued. ¡°Your Highness, is there a house in Kairis where I can stay?¡± LeMaine¡¯s mind was confused by the main point that jumped out immediately without exnation. Chapter 14 Chapter 4. (2) Heisia Pce, where Queen Silike stays until a proper team is formed . There was a greenhouse in the back garden that was as big as Kalian¡¯s two roomsbined. The greenhouse, whose walls and ceiling were entirely made of ss, was always full of Renieri leaves. Unlike the strong silique perfume smell, there was no special scenting from inside the greenhouse. This is because the white, mysterious Renier flower blooms only one day a year. Inside the greenhouse, there was a white table and chairs, and a beautiful, almost painted silique was sitting there. However, Lennon, seeing the fierceness in his eyes, shrugged his shoulders. ¡®It looks like you¡¯re not in a good mood again¡­ Well. It can¡¯t be good.¡¯ On the first day of the festival, Prince nz came out to the square drunk. That alone was heartbreaking, but there was another problem. Two dayster, no one was criticizing nz. The fact that nz did not even receive a look of reprimand because of Kalian further irritated Silike. At the same time, Lennon¡¯s heart became heavy. As soon as I arrived, I was going to tell Kairis that n Manasil had arrived, but I thought it would be better not to say anything like that. You can hear the news even if it doesn¡¯t go through Lennon. ¡®Just give me the shoes and let¡¯s go back quickly.¡¯ Lennon cautiously nced at the butler who was standing behind him. The butler handed the gift box he was holding to the head maid, and the head maid opened the lid of the box and held it in front of Silike. ¡°What is this?¡± Even though it was clear that he already knew everything, Silike asked this and looked into the box. They were light yellow shoes that matched Silike¡¯s eyes well, and there was arge diamond in the center of the gold piece that decorated them. Silike¡¯s eyebrows were seen slightly raised as she nced at the shoes. It is satisfying. ¡°This is the Tensil diamond I told you about. A diamond mine was discovered while building a canal. It is said to be one of the first products made with the stones from that ce. Do you like it?¡± Silike, who looked away and took a sip of coffee, answered. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Thank goodness. So, what I had nned¡­!¡± ¡°by the way.¡± Lennon¡¯s mouth closed in embarrassment. Silike, who cut off Lennon¡¯s words, turned her head and looked at the head maid for a moment. It also seemed like this was the end of my appreciation for shoes. Lennon¡¯s expression was slightly distorted as he was stopped from saying what he wanted to say, let alone thanking him. ¡®I don¡¯t know how much that costs!¡¯ The maid, who seemed to be uninterested in Lennon¡¯s thoughts, showed respect with a calm expression and then took Lennon¡¯s butler out of the greenhouse. ¡°Two months have passed. How is it still possible?¡± There was strength in the fist resting on the table. The voice came out between my teeth. Lennon was not surprised by the sudden change in Silike¡¯s face. This is because I knew better than anyone else that I had that kind of personality. Lennon managed to smile andfort Silike. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ I guess it¡¯s because of Sispanian¡¯s blessing.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were also concerned about the power of blessing? The noiseing from all over the ce about the three princes is very loud. It¡¯s very annoying.¡± Lennon swallowed dry saliva. Silike, who had been lost in thought while pping her fan, opened her mouth again. ¡°Send more items as soon as theye back. We will increase the quantity.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous? It would be better to use another move¡­!¡± Sillike did not listen to Lennon until the end. The way he turned his head and gestured toward the door was simr to the way he was chasing flying insects. A small grinding sound came from Lennon¡¯s mouth. However, in the end, Lennon was kicked out of the ce without even being able to start saying what he wanted to say. * * * Lemain was lost in thought with deeper eyes. ¡®A house to stay in Kairis.¡¯ Of course, this is a wee thing. I had already invited n to sit down with the intention of keeping him at Kairis. This is because it was judged that a person like n was needed to suppress the power of Silike. ¡®What did you mean by saying something like that?¡¯ However, since n brought up this story first, I couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of his intentions. ¡°I saw a red-eyed cat in the square and I really liked it. I thought I would teach it this and that and raise it, but then I realized I had no ce to stay.¡± Lemain, who was silent for a moment, spoke. ¡°What are you going to teach Calian?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it would be fun?¡± After asking that question, n picked up a cookie from the table in front of him. Then he cut it in half, put it in his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. It may be said that it was a truly unreasonable action to take after receiving the king¡¯s questions, but Lemain waited in silence. n, who soon took a sip of tea to wet his mouth, spoke with a face full of anticipation. ¡°ck hair and red eyes. And magic.¡± ¡°So¡­ you are saying that you will stay in Kairis to teach magic to Prince Calian.¡± ¡°Furthermore, I n to create an environment that cats will enjoy. In order to do that, wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to help thendlord organize the house?¡± Raising disciples was an excuse, and the intention was to eliminate the Silike forces and make Calian the next crown prince. Of course, it didn¡¯t hurt Lemain. Lemain picked up the teacup, took a sip, put it down, and asked. ¡°Can you handle it? You know, but the house is a mess right now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time growing something. I wonder if I can handle it.¡± A barely visible smile appeared on Lemain¡¯s lips. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a good cause. Teacher and disciple.¡± The priest¡¯s rtionship with the prince. This is the most usible justification for Allen to sit on Kyris. Of course, the Marquis of Brisen, including Silike, will try to oppose the prince¡¯s magic education, but their opponent is n Manasil. ¡°I first nominated Prince Calian as my disciple, so there is no clear reason to stop him from Brisen. Also, I won¡¯t be able to teach magic all day, so even if a teacher with spare time helps you with some work, I won¡¯t interfere. ¡°You can¡¯t do that. It was a pretty proper invitation.¡± Lemain heard this and moved his head slightly. This is because the nuance was as if Calian had created this cause. But Allen did not add any other exnation. Lemain soon gathered his thoughts and answered n. ¡°Yes. I will provide you with a ce to stay. Even if someone who owns a cates into the already messy house, it won¡¯t get any worse.¡± n slightly bowed his head and expressed his gratitude. But the conversation was not over. Regardless of permission, Lemain¡¯s questions continued. ¡°But I¡¯m curious why. This kid is said to have nothing special about him.¡± ¡°Was there anything special?¡± n¡¯s eyes were meaningful as he asked the question. ¡°Rather, it was difficult for me to find anything special about Prince Calian.¡± Even his health condition was needlessly special. ¡°I heard that the child is afraid. I heard that he is also afraid of horses. I heard that he chased the Lord, so it seems like that has been fixed.¡± n remembered Calian riding the horse with great skill and leaning against it. ¡®Come to think of it. Why from earlier¡­.¡¯ Then, suddenly, I felt a strange sense of strangeness in Lemain¡¯s words. ¡°I heard that Landel is like deep water and nz is like angry waves. Well, I just said that Calian was a quiet child with no problems. I didn¡¯t know he had talent.¡± ¡®Why are you saying you heard everything? ¡®It¡¯s as if¡­¡¯ As if he had never looked into it with direct interest. ¡°If there was something special, it would have been passed down to me. So I was actually a little surprised.¡± n lifted the tea and cleared his throat and stood up. Then, I walked to the window and looked at the garden outside. I felt like I needed to tell a more surprising story. ¡°Like you, I got married a little early. As a result, I already have a granddaughter who is like a foal.¡± At that moment, Lemain¡¯s finger twitched. I knew it, but I felt like it would take some time to get used to a man who looked younger than me saying things like this. Of course, the ¡®more amazing story¡¯ that n thought of was not bragging about his granddaughter. n said, raising his arm with his palm down. ¡°Thest time I saw you, your head was around my waist. It¡¯s probably about this much. It¡¯s probably bigger now. So it¡¯s about this size.¡± n¡¯s arm rose a little higher. I wondered why he was talking about height all of a sudden, but Lemain listened quietly to n. n, who was staring at Lemain, asked. ¡°Do you know the heights of the princes? How far they reach when they stand together with you.¡± Lemain did not answer. Because I didn¡¯t know. n, who expected that to happen, shifted his gaze and looked at the documents on the desk. ¡°I know that sometimes attention can be poison and indifference can be medicine. I know even better that being busy is no excuse. Weren¡¯t you with the princes yesterday too? We walked together and stood together, so how could you not know? ¡± Lemain¡¯s eyes cooled. He felt that n was now trying to interfere with the king¡¯s private sphere. ¡°Lord Manasil, you are showing too much interest. You saw me for the first time today. My way of treating my children does not have to meet your standards.¡± A voice that did not necessarily mask the difort continued. ¡°It¡¯s funny to even exin this, but I care about the princes.¡± ¡°Do you really think that?¡± Lemain paused for a moment and stared at n. I was trying not to get angry anymore because I knew who he was. Lemain answered, thinking that he should quickly end this exhausting conversation. ¡°This is especially true of the Kalian child you met. To me, my fingers are already sore before I even bite into them. I will try to teach that child, so I will understand your current attitude, but¡± ¡°Ha! ¡± nughed briefly. It was an obvious mockery that came out after cutting off the king¡¯s words. Anger appeared on Lemain¡¯s face, but it wasn¡¯t Allen who should care about such things. n said, looking at Lemain with a face that didn¡¯t seem to bother him at all. ¡°Then stop listening and take a look.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lemain asked without hesitation, as if there was nothing on his mind. What on earth should we look into? ¡®I never thought you really didn¡¯t know anything!¡¯ n¡¯s eyebrows rose. A voice that clearly seemed to be dispelling its anger came out. ¡°Instead of saying that your finger is already sore before you even bite it, just bite it once and see if it hurts more or less than before.¡± ¡°¡­¡­.¡± ¡°If you just wait and see, you will lose.¡± Lemain said in a sharp voice. ¡°Lord Manasil. Speak clearly.¡± n walked back and stood in front of Lemain. n¡¯s voice changed this time as he remembered Calian¡¯s parched back. He said it was smaller and faster. ¡°Your skin bes bluish and the area under your fingernails turns purple. Your lips are dry and you are out of breath. A dark light begins to appear at the corners of your eyes. Instead of standing up, you close your eyes and stop. You feel dizzy. I guess. The robes looked like they had been hastily repaired. They must have been reduced in size. How long does it take to make a uniform? A month?¡± The anger on Lemain¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t answer yes to n¡¯s question, so he bit his lower lip. It was because he knew what n was going to say . ¡­¡­¡­¡± n cut off Lemain again. ¡°Yes. You understand right away. If so, you would have recognized it right away. Not even the others¡­ Your Majesty, who has already experienced the same thing once. That¡¯s what I did too.¡± Freya. A name that had barely been forgotten appeared in Lemain¡¯s mind. ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t for that, if I had reduced my clothes in just one month, it would have been noticeable at first nce. Even if you didn¡¯t know your height, even if you didn¡¯t look at your hands or lips, you should have known that they are getting thinner like that. What that child sought to survive should have been his father, not a blind wizard!¡± Lemain bent over and covered his face with both hands. The tips of his fingers were trembling. He had no idea. ¡°Poison¡­ ¡­.¡± ¡°Now try biting off that finger you said you really cherish.¡± n bent down and picked up the remaining half of the cookie. Then he chewed and swallowed it and looked down at Lemain. A look of despair appeared between his fingers cupping his face. The distorted expression on his face was clearly visible. ¡°Or you wouldn¡¯t have made that face like you do now.¡± n took a step back. Just like he did with Calian, he meant not to offend Lemaine any further. ¡°In this matter . Just keep pretending you don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s better now. However, I dared to tell you this in the hope that something like this would not happen in the future. Please forgive me.¡± After finishing his sentence, n showed his courtesy in an undisturbed manner and then left. Chapter 15 Chapter 4. Until a proper hand was formed (3) Yan was so surprised that his eyes almost popped out. In fact, anyone would be surprised if a swooshing sound was heard and an unexpected person suddenly appeared before their eyes. The reason I didn¡¯t scream wasrgely due to the habits I had faithfully cultivated as a servant. Otherwise, I would have screamed and run out right away. Moreover, since I immediately recognized who this man who suddenly appeared was, I even showed calmness by not pouring out the washing water I was holding on behalf of the maid who had sprained her wrist yesterday. As a result, Jan felt very proud and was able to block the curtains in the bedroom where Calian was sleeping. And then he shouted in a whisper. ¡°Lord Manasil, what are you doing now?¡± Of course, it was n who warped in front of Yan. However, n¡¯s expression seemed somewhat flushed. n, who looked as if he had just had an argument with someone, pointed toward the bedroom with his finger and asked. ¡°Is the prince there yet?¡± ¡°The prince¡¯s condition right now¡­ No, that¡¯s not the problem!¡± While we were talking, the maids came out from inside the bedroom curtains and stopped. He looked surprised because he didn¡¯t know who n was. Without even having time to exin, Jan quickly dismissed the maids, locked the door, and dragged n into the bathroom on the other side of the bedroom. Meanwhile, he was holding a small basin filled with washing water in his hand. It was because I didn¡¯t have the spirit to put it down. ¡°Pleasee this way first.¡± The prince¡¯s room was equipped with a bedroom, shower room, study, living room, toilet, and bathroom. There was only one thing missing, and that was the door. It was created in preparation for an assassin¡¯s invasion or various idents. Jan, who was embarrassed because simply pulling down the curtains in the bathroom was not particrly soundproof, remembered who n was and said. ¡°Please write about being quiet.¡± ¡°hmm?¡± n, who was looking at Jan nkly, seemed to understand something and snapped his fingers. And then I cast ¡®Bing Quiet¡¯. Soon, a translucent film of Silent magic was seen forming around them. Yan immediately opened his mouth. ¡°What kind of rude behavior is this?¡± Jan wasn¡¯t surprised that n unleashed magic with just a snap of his fingers. To Jan, the current n was just a ruthless person who broke into the room of our flower-like prince. So whether or not the clothes n is wearing represent a 7th circle wizard. Whether what I just used was a chantless spell or a naked spell. Since that thought was so obvious, nughed and asked. ¡°Did you ask me to use magic to scold you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want the prince to wake up.¡± A situation where the prince¡¯s servant scolds him for being rude when hees to criticize King Lemain. Although Jan¡¯s attitude was not very good, n responded, understanding it leniently as it was the result of him being faithful to his duties as a servant. ¡°They said that outsiders cannot enter the Chermil Pce without permission. I guess I haven¡¯t heard anything from Lemain yet, so I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Are you saying you teleported or something because you didn¡¯t have permission?¡± n smiled and shook his head as if he were proud of himself. ¡°It¡¯s warp. It¡¯s a bit more difficult. I use some magic.¡± Jan said,ughing along with him. Warp or Nabal. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°You were going to wake him up anyway, weren¡¯t you? Wait for me.¡± Jan shook his head resolutely. ¡°No. We think you need to rest a little longer, so we¡¯re heading back.¡± n looked around as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything. Surrounded on all sides by ck tiles mixed with gold dust, there was a huge ck bathtub made of onyx stone. n said with sincere admiration. ¡°It¡¯s an extravagant ce. I understand that the old master told you toe to the pce by 9:30 and is now sleeping.¡± ¡°You¡¯re old. You¡¯re very lively.¡± Jan muttered something loud. Then, when Jan realized that the ce he entered without thinking was Kalian¡¯s very personal space, he was shocked and tried to say something. Then n, who read that expression, spoke quickly. ¡°If I leave here, I¡¯m out of magic range. Is it okay for me to be noisy now?¡± Jan looked unfazed, but stopped pushing n away. Instead, he spoke strongly again. ¡°If you have something to say, I will tell it to you after you wake up. But you shouldn¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°I came to see the prince¡¯s condition. So what can I do if I have nothing to say? That doesn¡¯t mean I can talk to you about the prince¡¯s condition.¡± Yan closed his mouth at those words. Of course, I heard that Calian met n. I also heard that he became a priest. However, I did not hear whether n was aware of Kalyan¡¯s physical condition. Calian had said he would seek help from a wizard, but he wasn¡¯t sure if he¡¯d already told n that. So I decided to pretend not to know for now. ¡°Status. What are you talking about?¡± Allen, who was watching Yan continue to disobey him, eventually took out the card he had been trying to save. ¡°You. You know me, right?¡± ¡°¡­ Of course I know. I heard it from the prince.¡± nughed wickedly. Then he brought his face closer to Yan and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Little elephant. Don¡¯t be so picky. I asked you if you knew me.¡± Jan¡¯s eyes opened. Jan was not unaware that people called Siegfried an elephant. So I was even more surprised than when I saw n suddenly appear, so I dropped the basin containing the wash water. ¨C Clink! Water sshed everywhere. At the same time, n snapped his fingers. A translucent shield was created in front of n to prevent water from sshing onto his clothes. Of course, there was no thought of extending the shield range to Yan, so Yan ended up like a wet mouse. Somehow, too much water poured out to be called wash water, and the corner of n¡¯s mouth twitched as if he was holding backughter, but the surprised Jan didn¡¯t notice. ¡°how¡­¡­?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t youe to Riverne with your father¡¯s elephant a few years ago? If you pretend to be someone else just because you¡¯ve grown up, don¡¯t you think I might not recognize you?¡± At that moment, the words that Sleiman said passed by Yan¡¯s ears. ¨C My son is so innocent that no one would suspect anything. Yan¡¯s eyes shook greatly. ¡®No! I got caught! Even though he had grown so much, he was caught right away!¡¯ Maybe it was because of his unconcealed cuteness, n¡¯s ghost-like memory and quick wit, or Jan¡¯s bronze-colored curly hair and blue-grey eyes. Or whether it was due to the injection of a certain sword master who had met a wizard friendte at night two nights ago and was extremely drunk, only n could know. I couldn¡¯t understand why he was hiding it, but anyway, n, who had taken advantage of Jan¡¯s great weakness, showed his teeth and smiled. ¡°Wake me up. Sleeping won¡¯t get you better, so don¡¯t waste time.¡± Finally, after about 5 minutes, Kalian heard Jan¡¯s bell and woke up. Then, seeing Yan¡¯s entire body soaked in water, he was surprised and asked. ¡°Is it a festive surprise?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not crying, are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crying.¡± Calian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and burst outughing. Yan looked a little relieved after seeing that. I even forgot to tell him that n was outside. ¡°You seem to be feeling better now, my prince.¡± Kalian¡¯s face when he returned from meeting n on the first day of the festival was truly a sight to behold. This wasrgely due to the fact that they were attacked instead of by Allen at the end of the forced march. If Jan had known that, he might have baptized n with water as soon as he saw him. ¡°Because I just slept all day.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say it¡¯s thanks to Prince nz, but I¡¯m d.¡± As originally nned, the schedule required a meeting with a congrattory envoy. However, Lemain found out that nz had been drinking and went out to the square. Although the Kairis nobles knew that nts was not like that for a day or two, the envoys, including the elves, did not. Therefore, Lemain, worried that nz would make a mistake in front of them, did not invite the princes to the meeting with the delegation. ¡°Yes. Yesterday¡¯s schedule was cleared, so that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Thanks to this, Kalian enjoyed a long, deep sleep and the good fortune of resting. Jan, who was thinking about ntz, who had unintentionally helped Calian, delivered some news. ¡°I heard that His Majesty has issued a ban on alcohol to Prince nz.¡± ¡°Prohibition?¡± ¡°I heard that you told me not to bring alcohol to Prince nz and only give him drinks when he drinks.¡± If Lemain even said something like that, it seems like there were quite a few voices of concern. Calian said with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t eat that much. I drink to the point of getting drunk even though I have a blessing.¡± ¡°So it looks like Prince nz¡¯s servants are very worried.¡± Kalian nodded as his eyes turned to the curtains that blocked off the bedroom. Only then did Jan think of n and speak in a low voice. ¡°Ah, Lord Manasil is waiting for you now.¡± ¡°Master?¡± I was surprised. For some reason, I didn¡¯t open the curtains. Even though he couldn¡¯t see anything, n looked straight at Calian¡¯s face and waved one hand. Calian hurriedly bowed his head towards n to show respect. Jan, who was looking at that with a displeased expression, said. ¡°I had to check something urgent with the prince, so I had toe here. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Yes. Good job.¡± Calian, who had been considering the corrtion between Yan¡¯s appearance and the teacher¡¯s visit for a moment, eventually nodded, unable toe up with an answer. After that, I first wore simple clothes. This is because I had to change into my uniform after lunch for the afternoon event. After all preparations werepleted, the curtain was lifted. ¡°I will tell you to prepare for the two of you to eat together.¡± ¡°Ah. I¡¯m done. I have to go right away.¡± After Jan and the maids went outside, Calian was finally able to talk to n. Calian bowed once again to n, who had waited for him for a long time. Then n waved his hand and said. ¡°Don¡¯t do that anymore. It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Calian asked, sitting down in front of n. ¡°What brings you here?¡± It was true that she had told him the right time toe see Lemain in the morning, but it was a question that came up because she did not know that he woulde to see her as well. n took out a pouch from his arms and handed it to Calian. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to take one every day.¡± It was a red, unadorned pouch. When I opened it, there were a lot of translucent pearl-like beads inside. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°There are two problems the prince has right now. One is that mana cannot be used.¡± Instead of answering, n said this and held out two fingers. Calian flinched and leaned back. It was an instinctive avoidance. n said with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s enough to check once. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t waste any more mana.¡± Do you know that I was sick all day thanks to you? Calianughed bitterly. ¡°And another thing is that the prince¡¯s body is drying out right now.¡± ¡°Mana and physical condition as well. I didn¡¯t say a single word, so it¡¯s surprising how you know so well.¡± n, who answered by simply nodding his head, asked, ¡°The prince has the power of Sispanian blessing.¡± ¡°Yes. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s the power that gives you healing power and increases your affinity for magic.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that it¡¯s a rather strangebination? Healing power and magic.¡± I knew a little about it. Kalian, recalling the memory of the old Kalyan that came to mind when he had a simr thought, answered, ¡°I thought that the power of blessing was ultimately the power to strengthen the heart. I did. Because the source of mana and life are both in the heart.¡± ¡°Yes. you¡¯re right. Cispanian gave a blessing that strengthened the strength of the heart. If so, it would seem that the prince¡¯s healing powers would have disappeared as well, is that correct? Now that I think about it, there are three problems.¡± In Calian¡¯s mind, he remembered the day he got hurt by a knife thrown by ntz. In the end, it took two full weeks for the wound topletely heal. He had to hide the wound for fear of making strange noises . Calian, remembering the hard work he had put in for this, opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. That too is gone. Then, does it mean you have a heart problem?¡± Calian looked at the bag of medicine in his hand. He seemed to be wondering if it was medicine to fix his heart, so n shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a cure.¡± ¡°Then this is it. ¡°What is it?¡± Allen clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Prince, your heart is not broken or your mana is blocked, so don¡¯t worry about that. Instead, when you pick something up and eat it, make sure it¡¯s done properly.¡± Kalian¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°¡­Is it poison?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 4. Until you have the right hand (4) Okay. There was clearly something wrong with my body. ¡°At first, I thought it was because I didn¡¯t go out, but after I felt heart pain, I thought it might be a mana problem. I was also worried that there might be something wrong with my heart.¡± Looks like that wasn¡¯t all there. ¡°Then this must be the antidote.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I made it in a hurry, but I confirmed that it can be detoxified, so you will bepletely cured by the time you eat it all. Then, I will show you the prince¡¯s magic from then on.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes never left his medicine bag. n looked at Calian quietly and began to exin calmly as if he was talking about a third party, not Calian. ¡°It is a deadly poison called Tacrimosa. It is made by mixing several poisonous nts with the blood and poison of a snake called Crimosa. It would be strange if the prince, who was healthy until yesterday, suddenly dies, so it seems that he wanted to make it look like he was slowly getting sick. However, it is quite poisonous. ¡°It will be cured with the power of the blessing, so it must have been made to consume a small amount of deadly poison on a regr basis.¡± This is truly cruel. Kalyan was only fourteen. The only thing he did wrong was that he resembled Freya. ¡°In order to do that, it would have to be something that has no scent, no taste, doesn¡¯t react to silver, shows symptoms simr to the disease, and can be easily obtained inrge quantities to feed it for a long time. That¡¯s the poison that suits the prince¡¯s symptoms and those conditions. ¡± Calian lowered his head again without answering. n continued his exnation. The information he was talking about now was information he had gathered from the wizards living in Teinansha by sitting in the wizard association building all day the day before. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the power of blessing¡­ no matter how little I ate, I would have coughed as if I had a lung disease and would have vomited blood and died within a week. Treating such a poisonous thing would have put a strain on my heart. Thus, the healing power ¡°It feels like it¡¯s gone, and when I try to use mana, it shows a rejection reaction. I¡¯m already dying from exhaustion, but when I try to use my strength again, all I can do is scream out in pain.¡± Kalian tried to close the medicine bag but lost it in his hand. So a few pills fell into myp. Calian hurriedly picked it up and put it back. The fingers that picked it up were trembling. It wasn¡¯t because of fear. It was anger. ¡®Callian was clearly assassinated. It wasn¡¯t poisoning. Considering that I couldn¡¯t use mana from the beginning, it¡¯s not like I changed the situation and got poisoned. So, the story goes that they used poison on Calian in the original past as well.¡¯ Another question that this fact raised filled me with unbearable anger. ¡°¡­¡­ why.¡± Calian, clutching his pockets tightly in his hands, looked at n. ¡®Why did you strangle a child who was already dying!¡¯ n¡¯s shoulders flinched for a moment. Because I saw a life full of red eyes. He soon disappeared without a trace as if he had never seen it before, but it was definitely not a look a boy could have. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I hadn¡¯t even thought about that.¡± n responded to Calian¡¯s words, trying to shake the look in his eyes from a moment ago from his mind. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not just the sword that flies in front of your eyes that¡¯s sharp. Sometimes what you can¡¯t see is sharper.¡± Calian took n¡¯s words to heart. The Sword Master is not harmed by poison. That¡¯s why I let my guard down. Bern has experienced battlefields rife with various assassination attempts, regardless of method. But I let my guard down. ¡®I was so caught up in the fact that he had been strangled that I didn¡¯t suspect poisoning.¡¯ Despite the obvious symptoms, no poison was thought. It was a big mistake that Kalyan, and no one else, should have made. ¡°Are you severely addicted?¡± ¡°To me, it seemed like today and tomorrow.¡± Calian burst outughing. I asked, feeling relieved by n¡¯s words. ¡°If I take the poison and antidote together, will it still get worse?¡± n¡¯s expression distorted. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It will slow you down, but it will be dangerous in the end.¡± ¡°How long will it be dyed?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a healer either, so it¡¯s hard to say. Will it be ten days or fifteen days?¡± Calian looked satisfied. ¡°If it dys that much, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°Are you really saying that you would take poison and medicine together?¡± Is this an insult, informalnguage, or politenguage? ¡°Yes. If it was a simple abnormality in the body, it may be okay, but if it is poison, we need to deal with it carefully. It is a situation where we cannot say not to eat it right away.¡± Calian continued, looking at n¡¯s worried eyes. ¡°I think it¡¯s the tea I drink every morning. Other than that, I didn¡¯t eat the same thing every day. However, I always drank it in front of everyone. I don¡¯t mean to suspect the maids, but I think we shouldn¡¯t overlook just one case.¡± Maybe really maybe. ¡®The former Calian may have noticed that he was slowly bing addicted. He might have refused the poisoned tea.¡¯ If Silike had known that Calian had noticed that the tea was poisoned, he could have sent an assassin to the already poisoned and dying child. Silike would definitely have done that. ¡®From now on, if my car is bitten, I will immediately use a different method, but since my situation is different then and now, it is difficult to be sure what they will try to kill me with.¡¯ n opened his mouth to Calian, who was organizing his thoughts. ¡°Prince. If it¡¯s because there is no evidence to catch the culprit, don¡¯t worry. Over the past few months, we have already collected evidence that a lot of snakes were brought in from Briesen Merchant Marine for their skins, and the Wizards Association is still investigating in various ways.¡± In just one day, n found out a lot. ¡°Thank you. I guess I can leave it as thest card. But that alone won¡¯t catch Silike. I have to find another way.¡± Not only that, it¡¯s amazing that they gathered evidence. Calian, who had no idea how many wizards had been mobilized to find out this much, just grinned. ¡°Until I find a way, Silike must not know that I noticed that the tea was poisoned. But I have been drinking the tea in front of all the maids. There is no way to throw it away without eating it, so even if I take the antidote, the tea will not be consumed. ¡°You should keep drinking.¡± ¡°Besides, if it gets known that there was a problem with the morning tea, Jan and the other maids will get hurt. You¡¯ve been poisoning me for so long, you won¡¯t get away with it.¡± ¡°The baby elephant will be fine.¡± Calian asked back in response to n¡¯s muttering that sounded like he was talking to himself. ¡°yes?¡± ¡°No. But why do you trust that servant so much?¡± Calian answered that question by raising his hand and pointing to his face. ¡°I can¡¯t lie. It¡¯s all visible here on my face.¡± Then he looked at his right palm. There was a small but clear scar left, which was the mark of injury from the incident with nts. I thought of Jan holding that hand and crying like a child. ¡°And just. I believe.¡± n nodded wordlessly. Calian continued. ¡°It¡¯s not a poison that needs to be used for a day or two, so Silike must have been mindful of the possibility of being caught. Nevertheless, the fact that he went ahead with it means that he had a clear way to escape if he was caught. He even said that he would kill me right in front of me. Because we did it.¡± I was reminded of Silike¡¯s attitude at the dinner with Viscount Lennon Brissen. It was clearly an attitude that there was nothing to take. ¡°If I¡¯m not careful, I won¡¯t be able to catch Silike and I¡¯ll lose my own person. In fact, they¡¯ll use me of being framed and use me as well. If that happens, it¡¯ll be difficult to stop them even if they are assassinated or exposed to another poison.¡± n let out a deep sigh. ¡°So, until we have a proper hand, we will eat together until we find a way to at least make himpletely give up the poison. After that, we just have to somehow block the swords that are flying at us.¡± n looked at Calian with aplicated face. Calian smiled and picked up an antidote. ¡°Then I will eat it gratefully.¡± Then, without hesitation, he put it in his mouth and swallowed it. n saw that and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be suspicious and eat it? What are you going to do if it¡¯s really poison?¡± ¡°Then it can¡¯t be helped. Master didn¡¯t believe in me as much as I believed in him. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be my fault for not trusting him?¡± n said with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re just making a fuss.¡± ¡°These are wordsing from the mouth that seduced n Manasil. How terrible are they?¡± Calian responded with a proud look on his face, as if he had just received apliment. n, who was silent for a moment while looking at Calian, asked. ¡°Okay. Now what else can I do for you?¡± Just showing him how to survive was more than enough, but Calian still needed a lot of help from n. Calian answered in a quiet voice. ¡°Please take me out of the pce just once tomorrow evening.¡± It was something that could be done. n nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there again and again.¡± * * * ¨C Grumble. As I slightly threw the medicine bag in my hand upwards, I heard the sound of antidotes rolling around. After n returned, Calian was now, for the first time, not keeping his promise to Jan. He was deep in thought, fiddling with his pockets without even touching his lunch. Jan, who knew that what Calian had talked about with n was rted to his health, had anxious eyes. Nevertheless, he just stood next to me without saying a word. Grumble. The medicine bag made a sound again in Calian¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­¡­Yan.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°Do you have any ns for nobles to attend within 10 days?¡± ¡°My schedule with the nobles was interrupted for a month before the festival, so I have a bit more for the time being.¡± That¡¯s fortunate. Calian nodded. ¡°What are the specifics?¡± Yan lowered his gaze for a moment, perhaps thinking about Calian¡¯s schedule, and gathered his thoughts. Then I started listing the ones closest to me. Schedules for going outside the pce and schedules for going on inside flowed out like a torrent. After hearing Yan¡¯s words, Kalian¡¯s face showed that he was fed up. ¡®There are a lot!¡¯ Calian slightly raised his hand to stop the exnation. ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s enough. Thank you.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Calian was now thinking of a way to make Silike give up his poison. There was one method that came to mind while talking with n. That was the only thing Calian could attempt within ten days. So, I told n that I would go outside the pce, and I also had a schedule with nobles that was just right. However, it was a somewhat risky method. That¡¯s why I worried for so long. ¨C If you want to take the opponent¡¯s hand, you must bet yours first. Suddenly, the words of Bern¡¯s father, Den, who is now the king of Secretia, shed through my mind. ¡®It¡¯s times like this that I think of it. father.¡¯ Thanks to this, Kalian finally decided to take the risk. And as I was about to stand up, I looked at Jan. Calian sat back down with a smile on his face, as if the words ¡°Can we have some food?¡± were engraved on his face. Then he ced the pouch in his hand on the table. The crunching sound rang again. Naturally, Jan¡¯s eyes also moved along the pocket. It was clear that he was very worried, so Calian squeezed out some of the truth and exined. ¡°It¡¯s medicine. You¡¯ll be better by the time you take it, so don¡¯t worry. But about this.¡± After Kalian had said that, he paused for a moment, and Yan, who sensed Calian¡¯s intention, answered first. ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t tell it anywhere else. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Are you quick or slow? Calian grinned and started ate meal. Chapter 17 Chapter 5. This is too tant (1) At that time, Kalyan had just started eating lunch. The atmosphere of the nobles gathered in the hall on the first floor of Senyu Hall was unusual. Although it was clearly thest day of the festival, the atmosphere was more noisy than the first day. ¨C On the second day of the festival, Archmage n Manasil entered the Wizards¡¯ Association and stayed all day. ¨C The association¡¯s wizards suddenly begin to move, but the reason cannot be determined. As this news spread quickly, an unbelievable story came along. ¨C The first person n Manasil became a priest with was none other than the Third Prince Calian. ¨C Information has been received that talks about this have already ended with King Lemain. The confusion among the nobles, who weighed the ramifications of the meeting between these two, became an unstoppable wave that spread in all directions. However, there were some ces where this news could not be delivered. This was because the person who would receive the news did not wake up untilte morning. There was amotion outside the door of the room where he was sleeping. At the same time, the door burst open and a voice was heard calling him urgently. It belonged to a senior attendant who always woke him up. ¡°Prince. Wake up. Prince!¡± His servant did not speak in a quiet voice or ring the bell. Standing outside the bedroom, which was hidden behind curtains, I called out loudly to him. ¡°Prince!¡± Only after the attendant called him again did his closed eyelids slightly open, revealing his light green eyes. Even though the scenery was unusual, he slowly got up as if something bothersome had happened. He held his forehead with one hand as if he had a headache and opened his mouth with an annoyed expression. ¡°What is this¡­ what are you doing?¡± A servant was standing outside the curtain. It was clearly visible that he was fidgeting, wondering why he was so anxious. The servant opened his mouth again urgently. ¡°Prince nz, you need to wake up¡­!¡± At that time, another figure appeared behind the servant, stretched out his arm, pushed the servant to the side, and grabbed the curtain. A strong scent engulfed the entire room. Renieri scent. ntz stood up with a frown on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t go in.¡± I wasn¡¯t asking if I coulde in. It was always like that. He was a person who didn¡¯t know how to ask first or be considerate. White fingers pulled back the curtain. After that, the hem of a mint-colored dress and light yellow shoes at the end came into ntz¡¯s bedroom. It was silique. ntz¡¯s servant came in behind Sillike. It was visible that he was embarrassed and did not know what to do. It hadn¡¯t happened once or twice, but it still seemed like he couldn¡¯t get used to it. nz waved his hand once toward the attendant as if to tell him to go out, and the attendant gave him a deep bow and went out in a panic. ¨C Sweet. With the sound of the door closing, Silike covered her face with her fan. It was obvious that he was frowning, so ntz did not look at his face. Silike said, slowly looking around the room. ¡°It smells like alcohol.¡± I couldn¡¯t even smell the alcohol because it was covered by the Renieri scent. Instead of mentioning it, nz silently tapped the ss next to the bed with his finger. It was an action that meant that since you drank it, it was bound to smell. Of course, Lemain¡¯s prohibition against alcohol was also an attitude that was not taken into consideration. Silike¡¯s eyes turned fierce. Apart from those eyes, a calm voice still flowed from behind the fan. ¡°I¡¯m only fifteen now. I¡¯m not old enough to be addicted to alcohol. Besides, I have to go out soon, but I¡¯m not even up yet.¡± At that moment, ntz felt as if he could hear Lemain¡¯s voice hidden behind the documents. ntz began drinking alcohol shortly after attending hising-of-age ceremony at the age of 15. Even so, living with the smell of alcohol all the time was not a problem that could be understood. This time, he even went out of the pce like that. ¡°What kind of disappointing behavior is this?¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s not what you meant to say.¡± ntz raised the ss containing the remaining alcohol. It was difficult to tell whether his eyes were half-awakened from sleep or half-drunk. The only thing that was clear was that he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of talking. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Silike¡¯s hand holding the fan grew stronger. It was an action to control his anger, but ntz didn¡¯t see that either. ¡°What will His Majesty think if you keep showing up like this? No matter how hard this mother tries¡± ¡° I don¡¯t want to hear that¡­ talk like that.¡± A drowsy voice. Silike¡¯s eyes trembled. Soon Silike cleared her voice again and spoke. ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more rude. I guess you didn¡¯t do that when you were talking to Your Majesty, right?¡± ¡®We talked. I.¡¯ ntz slightly opened his eyes and sneered. ¡°Why did youe? Just tell me that and leave.¡± Instead of answering, nz, who said that, quickly stood up from his seat. I didn¡¯t even pay attention to my loose clothes. His expression was just that he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. ¡°Calian is carrying a wizard on his back. An Manasil The nobles are already agitated because the wizard has taken Calian as his disciple.¡± Wizard. nz¡¯s feet, which were heading towards the sofa as if brushing past Silike, paused for a moment. ntz looked down and looked at the ss in his hand. The alcohol in the ss was sloshing around. But that was all ntz showed no other reaction. ¡°¡­ So.¡± Silike turned to nz. I realized that it wasn¡¯t nz who couldn¡¯t understand what it meant or why he was running like this. So instead of exining further, Silike asked. ¡°Are you going to keep disappointing me like this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it. You¡¯re trying hard.¡± nz did not answer Sillike¡¯s questions. Instead, he brought up again what he had said countless times. Silike tried to say something again, but nz stopped him. ¡°Because it¡¯s annoying.¡± Soon, ntz raised the hand holding his drink and pointed to the door. Silike stood for a while looking at nz. But even as time passed, ntz¡¯s hand did note down. ¡°¡­ Where to go today and where to go in the future. Don¡¯t bete ande out.¡± The fan folded and Silike looked at nz¡¯s face once again. ¡°Make sure nothing gets in your way.¡± Silike turned around and walked out. Soon the door closed with a loud bang. ntz lowered the hand that pointed at the door. nz stared nkly at the ss he was holding for a while, then gritted his teeth and threw it against the wall. ¨C Clink! The shattered ss was scattered everywhere. The back of my hand was cut by a flying piece of ss, and blood flowed out. The servants and maids who were watching from outside rushed in when they heard the sound of the ss breaking. nz, who was drooping his shoulders, looked at the blood drops falling down his fingertips and said. ¡°get out.¡± ¡°Prince, your hand is bleeding. Get treatment¡­!¡± ¡°Get out! Get out! Get out!¡± ¡­¡­Kalian! * * * After finishing his meal, Kalyan changed into the prince¡¯s livery. I guess the antidote is already taking effect, and I can breathe a little easier. This may be the reason why I didn¡¯t drink morning tea, thanks to n¡¯s visit and the hasty preparations. While the maidsbed Kalian¡¯s hair and gave him a final check, Jan, standing next to him, exined the final schedule of the festival. ¡°You will be going to see the equestrian performance soon, but it is located outside the pce, so you will have to travel for about an hour. And then there will be a ball at 8 o¡¯clock.¡± Princes also took horseback riding lessons and watched horseback riding performances on the King¡¯s birthday because Lemain liked horses, but for no other special reason. Anyway, being with Raven was something Calian liked, so he had noints. ¡°Is this the concert that was canceled at the top of Brissen?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Viscount Briesene and have dinner with the princes because of that?¡± Performancesrge enough for the king to attend were usually held at arge stage. There was no theaterpany with that many people, and mostrge performance halls were owned by the top. ¡°So, we decided to host this performance at the top of Fallun. This is our first time performing somewhere other than Brisen.¡± ¡°Folun?¡± ¡®I¡¯m used to it. what?¡¯ Calian pursed his eyebrows. Calian, who had been lost in thought for a moment, opened his eyes. ¡°Baron Fallun.¡± Jan nodded and exined. ¡°Yes. He is a young baron named Melfir Fallun. He is said to be quite smart and resourceful. However, I don¡¯t know what the circumstances were, but this time, he ended up giving up the performance in Brisen.¡± Kalianughed. ¡®I don¡¯t want to be hanged, so I have no choice but to yield.¡¯ Calian¡¯s eyes lit up as he remembered their situation and could not answer out loud. The reason Calian remembered Melphyr Fallun was because of something quite famous that was known even to Secretia. An ident in which a member of the royal family, even the first prince, was injured. When the king¡¯s family came out after the equestrian performance, the temporary structure installed for the performance copsed. And unfortunately, Randel, who was on the stairs at that time, was hit by a copsed structure and fell down one floor. I heard that although his life was not in danger, he broke his leg and had to be recuperated at Tensil for about a month. ¡®That was now. ¡®I¡¯ve seen so many horseback riding performances by Lemain that I never thought something like that would happen today.¡¯ After thinking about that, Kalian tapped his knee with his finger. ¡®It wasn¡¯t just an ident.¡¯ There was evidence that the ropes that secured the structure had been cut with a sharp object. There wasn¡¯t much to prove that Melfir had tried to harm Randel, but after all, it was King Tensil¡¯s grandson who was injured. Because of this, there was a lot of dissatisfaction from Tensil, and eventually Lemain sent Melphyr to the gallows. After hearing about the incident, I talked to Chase about whether it was too hasty to act even though it was ax terrorist attack aimed at the royal family. Chase seemed to have figured something out, but didn¡¯t tell Vern, and Vern had to worry for a while to figure it out. Thanks to that, I still remembered it. ¡®It should be said that there is no possibility that Fallun was the culprit.¡¯ Unless he¡¯s a real idiot, there¡¯s no way he would target the royal family by creating such revealing evidence at his own concert hall. If he was as smart and resourceful as Jan said, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of using this performance as an opportunity and a stepping stone to the gallows. ¡®As expected, Briesen is the most suspicious¡­ Why did they target Randel? That¡¯s enough to hurt a bit. Or was he simply aiming for the top of Fallun?¡¯ Was there a reason for Fallun to be so threatening that he would even touch the royal family and Tensil for that purpose? Regarding the upper part, neither Bern nor old Calian remembered much. Calian¡¯s eyebrows became narrower. ¡°Prince¡­¡­?¡± Calian stopped thinking and turned his head when he heard Jan¡¯s voice from next to him. Then Jan spoke carefully. ¡°Is there anything that makes you ufortable?¡± ¡°huh?¡± It seemed that Jan noticed that he frowned and did not speak while looking at the mirror. Calian smiled and shook his head. ¡°No. I was thinking about something.¡± Come to think of it, Jan always gets anxious when she spends time in front of the mirror. How many mirrors did old Calian have to break to do something like that? Calian stood up and spoke in a calm voice. ¡°The mirror is fine now, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Yan, who found out what he was thinking, looked embarrassed. Calian pretended not to notice that and asked another question. ¡°Is Baron Falluning to say hello during today¡¯s performance?¡± ¡°Usually during performances, the host sits next to His Majesty. He will say hello before the performance begins.¡± ¡°okay.¡± The reason for Brisen¡¯s intervention was unclear. A foul smell is vibrating somewhere. ¡®I¡¯ll have to save him first and check.¡¯ So, I decided to save Melfir Fallun first and figure out the situation. Chapter 18 Chapter 5. This is so tant (2), it couldn¡¯t be more arrogant. This was Calian¡¯s impression of his horse Raven. Now Raven was walking with her head held high between the people who were separated like waves. It was clear that he was enjoying the attention as he made louder hoof beats in crowded ces. ¡®I¡¯ve seen a lot of horses, but I think this is my first time seeing one like this.¡¯ Calian, who was looking at Raven¡¯s ck mane shaking with every step, turned his head. Come to think of it, isn¡¯t it the first time I¡¯ve seen the outside of the pce since I woke up in Kairis? There was a time when I went out to the square to meet n, but it was nighttime and I had trouble thinking about anything other than n, so I didn¡¯t have time to look around. ¡®Certainly Kairisis is well organized. It¡¯s amazing that this road connects to cities all over Kairis.¡¯ It was difficult not to be amazed at the royal road I was currently walking on. In fact, it cannot be anything other than the guts of a great power. I feltpletely confident that I didn¡¯t have to worry that an enemy mighte along this road. ¡®They must havee to Secretia through this road.¡¯ Thest memory inevitablyes to mind. Thanks to this, Calian¡¯s eyes naturally turned to ntz. nz was sitting on the horse with his eyes closed. ¡®¡­and temperament.¡¯ Cut-like wounds were visible on the back of the hand holding the handle of the saddle. ¡®I just thought he was the son of that mother, but I didn¡¯t know they had a bad rtionship.¡¯ That morning, Calian unintentionally heard shoutinging from ntz¡¯s room. Because the weather was nice, the window was open, and ntz¡¯s room was right above Kalian¡¯s room. Calian was quite surprised when he heard Jan say that he thought Silike hade. This was because I found out that, unexpectedly, the rtionship between nz and Sillike was not good. ¡°Prince, I think we¡¯re almost there.¡± I heard Jan¡¯s small voice. Calian, who was struggling to think, turned his gaze away from ntz and looked at his surroundings. Although it was not as big as the mansions on Einansha Street, the residences of nobles, it was located in a ce where there were many buildings with quite luxurious exteriors. It was a street named Astrisha, and it was a ce where high-end shops and cultural facilities for nobles were gathered. The performance hall owned by the Polun Merchants Company at the end of this street was today¡¯s destination. Kalian noticed the children watching the king¡¯s procession from afar. ¡®Looking at his clothes, he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s a noble¡­ Did hee all the way here just to have a look?¡¯ When I smiled slightly at the group of children who appeared to bemoners, I could see them looking quite surprised. Calian, who thought that his appearance was quite pure, said something without realizing it. ¡°The kids are so cute.¡± ¡°You look older than the prince.¡± Calianughed awkwardly at Yan¡¯s response, which looked like he was saying this was some kind of nonsense. It was because it still didn¡¯t seem natural to me to be young. However, there was another child standing a little away from the group and staring at the procession. The child, whose appearance was so shabby that he was clearlypared to themoners around him, was looking at Caera¡¯s knights wearing livery and guarding Lemaine. While everyone was looking at the King and Queen and the princes, Calian¡¯s eyes were looking somewhere else, so he looked in that direction without realizing it. The smile was wiped from Kalian¡¯s face. ¡°¡­¡­Kiri?¡± Light-colored hair that stands out even from afar. Slightly dark skin and already tall. It had a very simr appearance to the child that Calian hade to visit and wanted to keep as a guard, but it was difficult to urately identify the child due to the distance. As I felt like I wanted to get closer and check, I heard Yan panicking next to me. ¡°Why is he suddenly¡­!¡± I was startled and looked at Yan, who was holding Raven¡¯s reins and had a confused look on his face. This time, Raven, having read what Calian wanted, tried to turn to the side. Calian hurriedly stroked the back of Raven¡¯s neck and whispered. ¡°No, Raven. You can¡¯t do that now. You can¡¯t go.¡± Raven, who had been stubborn, finally walked forward again. Yan, who was surprised by the sudden action, sighed in relief and spoke to Calian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of me. It¡¯s okay.¡± After answering that, Calian looked to the side again, but before he knew it, the light blue-haired child had disappeared. Calian looked around as if he was looking for something he missed. ¡®Kyrie.¡¯ An orphan who lost a lot in Kairis and came to Secretia. And a genius prosecutor. Bern, who recognized Kyrie¡¯s talent, took him in and personally taught him how to use the sword, and Kyrie sacrificed his life in return. On Bern¡¯sst day, he used his body to block the rain of arrows flying at Bern. ¡®wait. I¡¯ll find it somehow.¡¯ Calian had to postpone his meeting with Kyrie as he tried to calm his racing heart. ¡°Prince. We have arrived.¡± After that, when Yan¡¯s voice was heard again, the knights began to move busily and defend the surrounding area. I can see the concert hall. The outer wall was made of stone, and its shape, made of ck and white granite, reminded me of the coffin carried in the royal pce. Soon Calian got off Raven¡¯s back and Jan gave Raven¡¯s reins to a servant at the venue. ¡°The prince is a special horse, so please treat it with care. Absolutely. Very, very carefully.¡± Jan knew Raven¡¯s temperament well, so she didn¡¯t forget to tell her with a face that said, ¡®It¡¯s so bad when the prince isn¡¯t around.¡¯ As I turned my head, I noticed that the red carpet that had beenid out for the King¡¯s family extended all the way to the front gate of the concert hall. ¡°Wee. It is truly an honor to serve you like this.¡± And Melfir Fallun also caught my eye. * * * Melphyr Fallun. He was a round-faced man with short, gray hair. The first impressions of Lennon Briesen, the owner of the Brissen upper ss, and Melfir Fallun, the owner of the Fallun upper ss, were clearly different. In that brief moment of greeting, Melphyr made eye contact with all of the king¡¯s family and smiled. It is an act of observing the other person and trying to leave an impression. There was a difference in weight from Lennon, who opened his mouth without thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll take you inside.¡± Melfir, who said this, personally led the way. While he followed, Kalyan looked around to determine where the ident urred. Before long, Calian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly when he saw a certain point. ¡®That¡¯s it.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t difficult to find problematic factors. It was arge basket that seemed to contain flower petals to decorate the finale of the performance. It was the only temporary structure tied with rope. The performance hall had an oval-shaped stadium in the center, with eight levels of audience seating surrounding it. There was a special seat in the center of the audience, where the king¡¯s family would sit. There was a basket hanging far above it. ¡®They say that thing is falling. Does this mean the drivers didn¡¯t check in advance?¡¯ There were definitely knights who apanied us here. The knights of Kaera, the king¡¯s personal guard, closely guarded only Lemain, and the knights of Pavel, the royal knights, were in charge of escorting the royal family other than Lemain and watching the people and objects around them. So that rope must have been inspected by Pavel. ¡®If an ident urred even after inspection, it would mean that Pavel knew but pretended not to know or did not check at all.¡¯ Of course, Pavel was a knight in Brysen¡¯s hands. Calian grunted quietly. ¡®There is no one in the world I can trust.¡¯ Soon, as the king¡¯s family stepped up to the special seating area, all the audience members who had already filled the seats stood up and apuded in wee. LeMaine responded by raising his hand toward them. After that, Melfir raised his arm and pointed to the seat. ¡°Pleasee this way.¡± Lemain and Silique sat down in their respective seats, and Randel and nz walked to the seats provided behind them. As always, Calian made thest move. Calian slowed down his pace. He passed by Melfir at an unusually slow pace and opened his mouth in a very low voice. ¡°There¡¯s something uneasy about the top of your head. Take a look.¡± For a brief moment, Melfir¡¯s gazended on Calian. But Calian walked to his seat and sat down with his eyes downcast, as if he hadn¡¯t said anything. Melfir also showed no reaction and straightened his slightly bent back. ¡®I can¡¯t exin it in more detail because I¡¯m not in a situation where I can help by revealing it. Still, if you¡¯re a merchant, you¡¯ll probably be aware of that.¡¯ If an ident urred because Melfir did not understand what he was saying, he nned to pull Randel in and protect him from getting hurt. As long as it isn¡¯t revealed that Randel was the target, Melfir¡¯s life will be saved. Melfir¡¯s gaze rested on his seat next to Lemaine. It was a ce where I could talk to Lemain without being interrupted by other nobles throughout the performance. Naturally, it was not easy for Baron Melphyr to have the opportunity to sit next to Lemain for such a long time. The worries didn¡¯tst long. Melfir turned around. Calian came into view with a face that didn¡¯t seem to even care about him. Melfir closed his mouth once and then spoke to Lemain. ¡°Your Highness. While the performance is in progress, I will be supervising from below. Therefore, I will have to leave the room. I am sorry.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Calianughed slightly. ¡®You¡¯re smart.¡¯ With one word from Calian, I immediately threw away the opportunity to talk next to Lemain. This means that you are prudent enough to consider contingencies more important than immediate gains. After receiving Lemain¡¯s permission, Melphyr left the scene. ¨C It is an infinite honor to meet you. Soon after, the host of the performance walked out to the middle of the yground. The host ced one hand over his belly button and bowed towards the special seating area, then looked at the audience and greeted them again. ¨C And wee to all the audience gathered here. The audience responded with loud apuse. The host continued. ¨C The Astrisha Polun concert hall where you are sitting is located in a very historic ce. This is the ce where I stand, where His Highness King Hatsuara stopped the words of thete Queen Sispanian, who was about to return after the War of the Two Gods! The audienceughed all at once. This is because they say the same thing at all of Kairis¡¯ horseback riding venues. The host, who drew the audience¡¯s attention, joked with a serious face and heightened the mood. ¨C Then, so that you don¡¯t have to wait any longer, let¡¯s start the performance. After saying hello, the host went inside and the actual performance began. Riders leading several horses showed various tricks, such as standing on their heads on their heads and passing under the legs of running horses. Calian was looking at that with slightly bored eyes. Most of them were things he had easily done himself. Of course, most of the audience, who would not have such abilities, eximed and loved it. Silike was still holding a fan, but whenever a dangerous stunt was performed, he covered his face with it and made a gesture as if he could not look at it properly. Silike was sitting diagonally in front of Calian, and the performance was taking ce in that direction, so Calian had to watch what Silike was doing. ¡®Where¡¯s that Silike who said he would kill me as if to listen?¡¯ Calian, who found it more difficult to tolerate that abominable sight, turned his head. Then this time, his eyes met with ntz, who was ring fiercely at Calian. Still, Kirie¡¯s death came to mind on the way back, and my feelings for ntz were revived. Therefore, Calian red at ntz without hiding his expression full of hatred. At that time, the rider on the running horse jumped out of the saddle andnded perfectly on the saddle of another horse running behind him. The audience apuded loudly and cheered, and ntz opened his mouth through the noise. An eerie, eerie and ominous sound came out, but small enough for only Calian to hear. ¡°Unpleasant, sneaky and cunning.¡± It was said to Calian. I don¡¯t know what else he didn¡¯t like, but nz looked at Calian and started talking like this. ¡°I don¡¯t even know my subject.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes turned fierce at this absurd situation, where Silike sent poison and ntz sent curses. ¡®Has a crazy person run away!¡¯ Calian, who almost rushed at nz for a moment, barely remembered that there was a lot of attention around him. I told myself that there was no need to deal with him here. Calian closed his eyes and opened them. The sharp eyes and facial expressions were erased as if they were lies, and the expressionless face that was used to face nts returned. ntz¡¯s mouth twisted when he saw that. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting. I¡¯m gagging.¡± It wasn¡¯t nz. I didn¡¯t know how to control my anger by paying attention to those around me. ntz spoke as if chewing and spitting out. ¡°¡­ That vulgar, dirty blood flowing through you.¡± Randel raised his eyes and looked at ntz. The gazes of the knights and servants standing behind were no different. Everyone looked at nz. And Lemain. His sunken eyes also turned to nz. This is because the first part of the performance ended and ntz¡¯s voice rang out clearly in a ce where the audience¡¯s noise had disappeared, and everyone in the special box heard ntz¡¯s words. ¡®nz.¡¯ Silike¡¯s eyes were miserably distorted. There was silence where not a single breath could be heard. Calian, who had no confidence in hiding his expression, raised his hands and covered his face. Calian¡¯s mouth, hidden by his white hand, drew a long line. Chapter 19 Chapter 5. This is too tant (3) Calian put his hand away and raised his head. He had a stern face trying to hold back his anger. It¡¯s natural. Isn¡¯t Kalian the person who should be most angry here? Of course, it was an expression created for the attention of those around him. In fact, Calian¡¯s true feelings are quite the opposite. I felt like I wanted to bow to ntz¡¯s tongue right now. ¡®There are times when you can be helpful, nts!¡¯ Calian looked at Lemain. What Calian wanted from Lemain now was not to get angry and punish nz. On the contrary, he hoped that Lemain would do nothing. That will bring the greatest benefit. As if he had read Calian¡¯s wishes, Lemain did nothing. He did not scold nz, nned future punishment, or looked at him with contempt. Without saying a word, I just looked forward again and nodded towards the chambein to indicate that it was okay to start part 2. Silike saw that and bit her lip. Right now, Lemain had shown himself that he had no expectations of nts and that he would continue to do so in the future. Calian once again smiled secretly. ¡®Silike. ¡®How far will my feet get bitten?¡¯ I thought Silike would definitely try to diffuse this situation. Calian had high expectations of what it would be like. The fan in Silike¡¯s hand broke with a nging sound. ¡®Stupid¡­ even though you said that!¡¯ Lemain knew well that nts was not behaving well. There was no way he wouldn¡¯t have known, as a ban on drinking had been imposed on ntz for going out drinking in the square. So I could somehow get over criticizing Kalian. That¡¯s just the way it is. However, making insulting remarks about the origins of his dead concubine Freya in public, and doing so in front of Lemaine, who cared for Freya dearly, was an act that crossed the line. ¡®nz.¡¯ Silike¡¯s eyes turned to nz. It wasn¡¯t nts who didn¡¯t know what he had done. I wasn¡¯t raised that way. Silike made eye contact with nz, and goosebumps appeared on his arms. Right now, ntz didn¡¯t look embarrassed or regretful. ¡®¡­You did it on purpose.¡¯ One corner of nz¡¯s mouth turned up slightly. It was only then that I realized that he had done that on purpose. It was clear that he had shown this behavior in response to a few words he had said to ntz beforeing here. Silike¡¯s silent cry was directed at ntz. ¡®Why nz today!¡¯ n Manasil came to the pce. Calian¡¯s name was included in the list of candidates for crown princeing out of the nobles¡¯ mouths. On the same day, ntz made an irreversible mistake. There was no need to consider what the nobles, who were just steps into Brisen¡¯s territory, were thinking and deciding. Silike bit her lip once again and turned her head to look ahead. The second part of the performance was going on for a while, but no one in the special room was watching it. Silike to solve this situation and Calian to take advantage of this situation. I desperately continued the chain of thoughts. And that time. Melfir sighed after discovering something. ¡°Huh.¡± It was both a sigh of relief and a sigh of surprise. In front of him was a half-cut rope. ¡°If this fell on your head¡­!¡± Just thinking about it makes my throat feel tight. Melfir hurriedly began to take measures to prevent the rope from getting further damaged. After that, we set up tight security to prevent anyone from approaching until the end of the performance. Fallun sighed and suddenly turned his head and looked down. The ck-haired prince who helped prevent this and thus saved Melfir¡¯s life was sitting with an undisturbed look. I remembered again the expression Calian made when I believed his words and gave up the seat next to Lemain. The youngest prince clearly had the look on his face like a teacher looking at a student who had solved a problem well. And after that, it seemed like he didn¡¯t care about this ce at all. There was no sign of Melfir being anxious about whether he could understand what he was saying and solve the problem. ¡®Even if I get through today without incident, I don¡¯t think the prince wille looking for me.¡¯ I got the feeling that he didn¡¯t save his life because he wanted something in return. Melphyr, a merchant to his core, had never made a transaction that did not requirepensation. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Melfir made the same sound again and swallowed dry saliva. * * * The performances are all over. The pollen did not fall. ¡®I guess I solved it well.¡¯ Still, just in case, Calian stood up and talked to Yan to kill time. Randel and nz went down first and then got out of there. As expected, no ident urred. When I came down the stairs, Melfir was waiting. Lemain looked at him and said. ¡°It was a good time.¡± Lemain said nothing about Melfir not staying by his side. Rather, he thought it was fortunate that no other nobles saw ntz¡¯s actions directly. ¡°I¡¯m d you were satisfied, Your Highness.¡± Melfir showed humility. Meanwhile, Calian looked at Silike, who was looking at Melfir instead of Melfir. There was a small question in Calian¡¯s eyes, but it wasn¡¯t obvious enough for anyone to notice. ¡®There is no response from Silike.¡¯ okay. ntz did do the work. But apart from that, if there wasn¡¯t an ident that should have happened today, I wouldn¡¯t have passed it by. He wasn¡¯t stupid enough to forget about the other things because of ntz. ¡®It¡¯s a face that doesn¡¯t care about idents at all.¡¯ Right now, Silike was not even listening to Melfir¡¯s greeting. ¡®Even Silike doesn¡¯t know. So that means Lennon did it alone.¡¯ My mind besplicated again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you back at the ball.¡± Melfir said this and looked at the three princes. The words were specifically directed at Calian, but Calian received the greeting without any response and came out and climbed on Raven¡¯s back. ¡®Randel Briesen Top Fallon Top. What is the corrtion? Could it be that Tensil has something to do with it?¡¯ Bern had never even paid attention to the sacred nation of Tensil next to Kairis. I didn¡¯t know exactly what happened during this time. Thanks to this, Calian frowned and began to groan as he tried to figure out what had happened in Tensil during this time. ¡®If it is rted to the top, it is an object. If you¡¯re trying to make a profit by messing with the royal family, it¡¯s probably not worth the normal price¡­ Ah!¡¯ Items that are not of ordinary value. When I thought about it that far, I finally came up with an answer. A knowing yet unknown smile appeared at the corner of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡®Diamond. It¡¯s a diamond mine.¡¯ After finding the hidden word, all the puzzles were correct. I remembered a short conversation I had with Chase back in Bern. I remembered talking about the news of the ident. ¨C It seems like child¡¯s y, too young to call it terrorism. ¨C Do you think it was simply terrorism against the royal family? ¨C They said the prince was hurt. Is there anything else, bro? ¨C well. Where are you going to think about it? Too tant and simple thinking. It was a foolish ident, as if they were nning to expose the fact that they were targeting the royal family. ¡®There is no way that priests of a sacred country would buy diamonds often. Most people would have tried to sell it as Kyris. At the top of Tensil, Randel must have noticed what he was thinking about, so he would have preferred Fallun over Brisen.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t until Calian that he discovered the cause of the problem, which Chase immediately thought of. ¡®Brisen framed Fallun in order to take over the diamond trade. Anyway, other than Polun, there is norge merchant that can do such a transaction.¡¯ The reason why Randel was touched also became clear. ¡®If Randel gets hurt, King Tensil will intervene and they may have hoped that it will end quickly before any questions are raised. Lennon is unexpectedly a bit of a nerd.¡¯ After finishing cleaning up, Calian turned his eyes to look at Melfir. Melphyr wanted to meet Calian right away, but he couldn¡¯t do it as he wanted. Now that I¡¯ve figured out how valuable the problem was, I¡¯ve changed my mind to get a fair price for Melfir¡¯s life. ¡°Tell the event manager that you won¡¯t be going to the prom today.¡± Jan was startled by Kalian¡¯s small voice and looked at Kalian. And looking at Calian¡¯s sad face, who seemed to be greatly shocked by nts, he let out a sad sigh. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°No, prince.¡± Kalian had no idea how much remorse he felt when he saw Yan shaking his head with a more gloomy face than himself. * * * Lemain, who was sitting at his desk after returning from the performance, stared nkly at the visitor. He then took off the sses he was wearing and put them down on the desk. ¡°Surprisingly.¡± The person who found Lemain stood in silence for a moment and then walked to the sofa. The sound of shoes clicking again echoed in the quiet office. Lemain was staring at that figure in silence. After a while, Lemain stood up. And I opened the window as if chasing the scent of Renier filling the office. By the time I opened all the windows in my office. ¨C smart. With a knock on the door, the chambein entered carrying a tray full of tea. Then Lemain moved his hand slightly and said. ¡°Not required.¡± The corners of Silike¡¯s eyes trembled. Isn¡¯t this being treated as apletely uninvited guest? Lemain, who had sent the chambein away, slowly walked over and sat down in front of Silike. There was no emotion in the eyes. In fact, it was something Sillike was already familiar with. It¡¯s been like that ever since Freya died. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lemain opened his mouth to Silike. It was an emotionless voice that perfectly matched those eyes. ¡°I¡¯m young, so forgive me for my mistakes. Briesen will take the punishment.¡± Silike clenched her mrs. This is because he never thought he would say these words to Lemain. Lemain raised an eyebrow. No matter what nts did up to now, he had nevere to visit me in person like this. Silike had never even said such a thing. This was a pretty big mistake, but in the past I wouldn¡¯t have bowed down like this. ¡°Forgive. What should I forgive?¡± Of course, Lemain knew the reason for Silique¡¯s change in attitude. Kalyan. To be exact, it would be because of Calian, who carried n Manasil on his back. When I thought of Calian, I also remembered what Silike, who was sitting in front of me, was doing right now. I also thought I could understand why Briseen was so willing to take responsibility. ¡®I guess it¡¯s more important to tie down the nobles so they don¡¯t turn away from ntz right now. That way, nobles who have nowhere to go after Calian disappears won¡¯t go to Randel.¡¯ No matter what he loses in the name of punishment, he is confident that he will get it back after Calian dies. ¨C Until now, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything. Lemain recalled n¡¯s words and smiled slightly. Iughed, trying to resist the urge to twist the thin neck of the Silike sitting in front of me. ¡®Did youugh?¡¯ Silike, who had no idea what he was thinking, looked slightly surprised. During that time, Lemain never showed emotion in front of others. But such tantughter. Silike tightened his grip on the new fan and Lemain spoke. ¡°Okay. What do you n on receiving as punishment?¡± Of course, there was no way the royal knights would be defeated. Because it¡¯s not so desperate that you give up on it. Silike, who had recovered from her shock, opened her mouth. It was just as LeMaine expected. ¡°It was an impressive performance, so I think it would be good to give an award.¡± ¡°iced coffee.¡± It was truly an impressive performance. Silike¡¯s words meant that he would give up some of Brissen¡¯smercial territory to the top of Fallun. Lemain would just have to set the scope of the concession ording to the size of the forgiveness, and the Brissen family would ept it. ¡°It would be best for ntz toe in with me today.¡± The deal was epted. Because Calian won¡¯t die anyway. Chapter 20 Chapter 5. This is too tant (4) Calian scratched his cheek. ¡°This is too explicit.¡± What was sitting next to Kalian was quite a pile of gift boxes. It was a gift of constion for the heartache Calian must have felt because at yesterday¡¯s ball, Lemain had appeared with ntz instead of punishing him. Of course, that was the justification. Calian said yfully, pointing at things that could be gifts or bribes with the fork he was holding. ¡°Are you already walking the tightrope?¡± It soon became a rumor that ntz had said something insulting to Freya. Because there were servants, maids, and knights with them, and they also had mouths. However, Lemain announced that he had generously forgiven ntz by entering the ballroom with him. The problem was that right after that, Lemain called Melphyr and praised him for his achievement. ¡®Today¡¯s performance was very impressive. As a reward, I will grant the Fallun Merchants the right to supply all horses and harnesses that enter the royal pce and the Knights of Kairisis.¡¯ Originally, knights provided their own horses and weapons. However, this was not the case for the knights of the royal pce and the capital city of Kairisis. All of this was provided by the royal family to level up power. Therefore, the proportion of horses in the power of Kairisis, which included the Royal Knights of Kairisis, the Outer Castle Guard, the Capital Security Corps, etc., was difficult to calcte at once. Of course, the transaction value was enormous. Lemain handed it over to the top of Fallon. Even though such a huge interest was taken away, Sillike and Lennon Brissen showed no reaction. It was said that it had been discussed in advance. Only Melfir Fallun was so surprised that his heart stopped. ¡®You made a deal with Prince nz.¡¯ These were not nobles who could not understand this much. It was clear what it meant that Briesen, who usually did not take action no matter what nz did, took on such damage. ¡®Callian¡¯s power has reached a level where Silike is wary.¡¯ A few nobles who were watching slightly took their steps away from ntz. Of course, considering the case where ntz was not forgiven, the number would be significantly small, but it could not bepletely non-existent. They sent a gift to Calian tofort him. ¡°What shall we do, prince?¡± ¡°Send back all but two. For gifts you return, just write down who sent them.¡± Calian, who did not attend today¡¯s breakfast for the same reason as not attending the ball, answered while enjoying his first leisurely breakfast since beginning his life as the prince of Kairis. Those whose names will now be written will never be chosen by Calian again. Kalyan did not need people who changed their minds immediately after just three days of change. ¡°Okay. Then which one should I put?¡± ¡°Wizards¡¯ Association Melfir Fallun.¡± Calian answered immediately, even though he did not yet know who had sent the gift. The way he spoke took it for granted that gifts had been sent from both ces, and Jan, who was looking at the list, opened his eyes and nodded. The Society of Wizards and Melfir Fallun. Everyone was there. Jan looked curious as to how he knew, but Calian¡¯s words were not finished. ¡°Just take what the Association has and see what Baron Fallun has.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± There was only one reason to receive a gift from the Wizards Association. It was to publicize the fact that they had joined hands with the Wizards Association through n Manasil. Soon the sorting of gift boxes began. Two boxes were left on the table, minus the one to be sent back. Among them, Yan picked up a wide, low box and opened the lid. ¡°Here is a gift from Baron Fallun.¡± Calian¡¯s movements, which were cutting ham with elegant hands, stopped for a moment. Yan¡¯s eyes got as big as antern as he looked into the box wondering why, and Kalian burst outughing. Calian, who had beenughing uncontrobly for a while, calmed his voice by taking a sip of water and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to do it. What did you say at the top yesterday?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I heard that the prince especially cares for Raven.¡± Calianughed again. It was a ne with a very long chain. It was a ne that was too long for a person to wear, so to be exact, it was long enough to fit around a horse¡¯s neck. Yesterday, Yan, who was worried that the people at the concert hall might offend Raven, added that Kalian¡¯s horse was a special favorite and that he should treat it with care. It seemed like Melfir had heard about it. ¡°A horse ne. I couldn¡¯t have imagined it. Raven is the first to receive a ne that I don¡¯t have.¡± There was a ruby pendant in the middle of a thin tinum chain that matched Raven¡¯s ck fur. Calian chuckled, shaking off the remainingughter and shaking his head. ¡°I can¡¯t even refuse you. You look so good on Raven.¡± Kalian said as he sliced the ham again. ¡°Guide the price and send it to Fallun Merchant. Tell them you like it and will buy it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t just ept it?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not about receiving, it¡¯s about buying.¡± Of course, Melfir did not send just a horse ne in exchange for his life. It may be that he was trying to figure out Kalian¡¯s intentions for saving him. ¡®Is it possible to end it with just jewels?¡¯ Calian knew that if he received that gift, it would be a true gift worth the price of Melphyr¡¯s life. ¡®That¡¯s why he sent Raven¡¯s ne. It means that you have a separate gift to give me.¡¯ But what Calian wanted was not that kind of wealth. That was the reason I couldn¡¯t just ept that gift. ¡°For the time being, the only gifts I receive are from the Wizards Association. Please let me know separately if theye from the top of Fallun. Do not ept gifts from the remaining nobles and send them back on your own.¡± I felt sorry for Jan, but I couldn¡¯t tell him what happened with Melfir. This is because there was no way to exin how the person knew and was warned. Fortunately, Jan answered without any further questions. ¡°Yes, my prince. I will.¡± Calian looked at the ne andughed again. No matter how I looked at it, it was so funny. * * * n, who was sitting in front of his desk, was massaging his temples. Soon, someone came looking for him, and he opened his eyes slightly, looked at him, and then opened his mouth. ¡°Put it here.¡± A woman with ck eyes under her eyes ced a new document in front of Allen. Euria hurriedly raised her arms and said. ¡°This is the information from yesterday. I really don¡¯t have it anymore, Manasil. They said they cleaned it all out.¡± Euryan Siren. She was the head of the Kairis Wizard Association, the eldest daughter of the Siren Counts, a wizard family that produced many magical engineers, and a capable wizard who had mastered the 5th Circle. Normally, Euria trusted the ancient dragon Sispanian and n Manasil more than the main god Serenti. To Euria, n Manasil was an absolute being. It could be said that he looked like a true wizard. So, you don¡¯t have to see how thrilled Euria was to see the red-footed wizard who opened the door of the association on the morning of the second day of the King¡¯s Birthday Festival. These were the first words n said to Euria. ¨C Do the wizards here think it¡¯s okay for a lion cub with a sword to wear a crown? No way. Euria answered without any hesitation. -What can I do? And then two days of hell unfolded. It was a difficult two days, to the point where my fanatical belief in n Manasil almost cooled slightly. If the information found by searching through all of Kyrisis had not been rted to Silike¡¯s conspiracy, the wizards who looked like they were going to die at any moment would not have gone out of the building and searched for new information. ¡°At this level, we have gathered a lot of information.¡± ¡°I know. I also think wizards are really good at finding information.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s an unexpected talent. That¡¯s why I was seriously thinking about creating an information guild.¡± n nodded and smiled, then took out the big things and sorted them out. ¡°After Silike came, there were 4 people in the pce who were presumed to have been poisoned or assassinated. Likewise, 6 wizards were suspected to have been poisoned. 13 nobles were presumed to have been poisoned or assassinated¡­ That¡¯s amazing. . This is the extent of it, but Lemain was just there.¡± These were all cases with only circumstantial evidence. However, all of those who died were rted to Sillike or the Marquis of Briesen. The only urate evidence gathered was the wizard¡¯s testimony that Lennon had taken tacrimosa, which was hidden in a secret ce in Lennon¡¯s house, to the royal pce, and evidence thatrge quantities of creamosa had been imported to make it. ¡®What would it have been like if we had collected evidence of death cases that left questions in question from the beginning?¡¯ I felt regretful. As of now, it is only at the level of ¡®they said so¡¯. However, he also knew that even if there was evidence, it would be useless unless there was a central point called n, so he didn¡¯t bother to talk about it. ¡°You worked hard. Now go and get some rest.¡± ¡°Yes. Manasil, please rest as well.¡± Euryah greeted me with a look on her face as if she were leaving the world at any moment and went out. n, who looked twenty years younger than Euria, clicked his tongue. ¡°That¡¯s because the young guy¡¯s stamina is like that.¡± n soon held the documents brought by Euria in his hands. Excluding the cover, it was a short report of just one page. [A mystery hidden behind nts¡¯ desecration of Freyja!] n chuckled when he saw the title of the report, which seemed quite wizard-like. In fact, the titles of all the reports he had seen so far were like this. First of all, a report should be interesting and fun. Really, wizards. ¡°You wrote the title like this and then put a secrecy spell on it.¡± Despite the title, it seems to contain important content. I noticed a warning to read carefully because the paper would automatically burn after reading all the contents. Therefore, only the author and n could know the contents, and even Euria would have brought it without knowing what was written in it. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s see how important it is.¡± n muttered lightly and turned the page. ¨C I was identally invited to a horseback riding event with the King! I visited Fallun¡¯s concert hall with a pounding heart, but what was this? I found out that I had been assigned the most corner seat on the 8th floor. Thanks to this, we were in an unfortunate situation where we couldn¡¯t see the stadium and hear the host¡¯s voice. However, I did not give in to reality and casted ¡®Eagle Eye¡¯ and ¡®Magic Year¡¯. Magic that magnifies distant ces and magic that lets you hear stories from distant ces. ¡°You¡¯re a friend who is wasting mana on something so useless, using two spells that need to be activated at the same time, no matter how low level they are, just to watch one match.¡± n, who had given Jan a water thunderbolt just for fun just a day ago, shook his head andughed. ¨C Finally, the king¡¯s family entered and the subject of hot topic, Prince Kalyan, was seen. Prince Calian said this while receiving greetings from Melfir Fallun. ¡®I feel uneasy about the top of my head. Take a look.¡¯ And after a while, I saw an even more surprising scene! n¡¯s face, which had been reading the text without much expectation, gradually turned serious. The report ended with the question that Calian prevented the nned ident and that the culprit was probably Briesen Sangsang. Perhaps because the writer knew the importance of what he had discovered, a use was added asking n to keep it a secret as he would not reveal what he had seen anywhere. Because Kalian was involved, he seemed to be worried that Kalian¡¯s position would be in trouble if the truth became known. Because wizards just like pranks and aren¡¯t fools. Soon, the letters on the report in n¡¯s hand began to glow, and each letter disappeared as if it were on fire. The fire spread to the paper, but did not produce heat. Therefore, n did not let go of the report until it burned to the ground. ¡°Hmm.¡± I remembered the story I told Kalian when I first met him. ¨C I was walking nearby on horseback when I heard a conversation with a garrison member. Of course, that wasn¡¯t a lie. However, n knew that Calian started moving immediately after hearing the name ¡®n Manasil¡¯. The range in which n was aware of nearby movements was wider than Calian expected. ¡°Me too and the ident¡­ our prince. How did you know first?¡± n muttered, massaging his temples again. Chapter 21 Chapter 6. No bad intentions (1) Late afternoon that day. Calian matched the magic pattern on the top of the safe and opened the door. The old Calian had never touched it himself, so he couldn¡¯t remember it, and he managed to open it after making several mistakes as he tried to operate it as he had seen Jan open it before. The safe, which wasrge enough to fit a Kalian, contained several documents and a considerable amount of money, just as I had seen before. Kalian looked at it for a moment, then picked up a handful of gold, silver, and copper coins, excluding the check, and put them in his pocket. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ll just take it out a little bit.¡± When Jan asked where it was, he was already outside, so there was no other answer to Kalian¡¯s words. n, who was waiting for Calian with Jan in front of Chermil Pce, was holding a ck robe in his hand. And next to him was Raven, standing with one leg slightly bent, as if this was the posture of a dignified horse. ¡°Raven.¡± When I called out in joy, Raven lifted her head and purred. Yan, who was handing over the reins to Raven, asked in an anxious voice. ¡°Prince. Are you sure you don¡¯t mind going without me?¡± It seems like they forgot again that the person apanying them is the world¡¯s strongest wizard. Calian nodded as if telling him not to worry and got on the Raven. n¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he saw him huff and mount the horse with lighter movements than before. Although he had a thoughtful face, n soon hid his thoughts and spoke to Jan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry unnecessarily. Your Majesty has given permission, and I will be by your side.¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be there by dawn tomorrow.¡± At that time, Calian made a surprise announcement and Raven took off on her own. Yan shouted with a face that made his eyes pop out. ¡°Tomorrow! You said you¡¯d be here before midnight!¡± Of course, Calian was already far away. n tapped Jan¡¯s shoulder as if to cheer him up and ran out after Calian. Calian, who sessfully eluded Jan and came out of the pce as a guarantee for n¡¯spany, quickly put on the robe handed to him by n. A deep hood covered the head and eyes. ¡°I used to cover my face for other reasons. It feels strange, Master.¡± He had a very flushed expression. That¡¯s because it was the first free time I had sinceing into Kalian¡¯s body. ¡°Are you that good?¡± ¡°Yes, this¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for this for so long.¡± I almost said, ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been out,¡¯ but I barely managed it. This was the old Kalyan¡¯s first time out. n smiled and nodded without answering. Calian, who was ying with Raven¡¯s mane, asked. ¡°Did Your Highness really give permission?¡± ¡°Probably by now, Lemain has also received reports of the prince¡¯s outing.¡± A carefree way of saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± They said they didn¡¯t tell Lemain. ¡°I knew you would.¡± Still, I wasn¡¯t worried. n will take care of it. And at that time, Lemain only nodded when he received the report that Calian had left the pce again. I thought n would take care of it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back, Master.¡± So n, who was responsible for this outing, raised his eyebrows at Calian¡¯s words that came out like this. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to leave me behind too?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian nodded without hesitation. The reason Calian came out of the pce was to purchase the supplies needed to solve Silike¡¯s poisoning. And while I was leaving, I also tried to find Kirie. Apanying n was difficult because all of this required traveling to Bern rather than Calian. It was Kalian who even acted for this time. In order to avoid being hit by a car, he epted the car and dropped it as if it was a mistake. Even if a situation arises while traveling alone, I had to at least have enough stamina to run away. It was a method I couldn¡¯t use twice, but it didn¡¯t matter since I was nning on drinking tea properly starting tomorrow anyway. ¡°I¡¯ll be back by sunrise.¡± n, who was thinking about something for a while, nodded. Surprisingly, it was such an obedient permission that Calian was rather surprised. ¡°There is a wizard association on Teinansha Street. They will be hanging out there, so pleasee and find us.¡± Kairisis¡¯s guidance had already been well passed down to Secretia through the three works. Because Bern knew the structure of Kairisis better than the old Calian. Therefore, Calian nodded confidently. ¡°Yes, Master. Thank you.¡± n didn¡¯t ask anymore what Calian was going to do, and Calian didn¡¯t say anything. The two parted ways as soon as they passed the square. * * * Our first destination was Banensha Street, on the east side across the Seneu River. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. Because horses were not allowed to run within the capital, Calian moved Raven by walking quickly. Calian, who was in a good mood after hearing the light sound of hooves, nodded and smiled in sync with Raven¡¯s movements. Finding Banensha wasn¡¯t that difficult. Even though it was sunset, all I had to do was find a ce where the sound of hammering continued to echo. When I smelled the metal in the street, I felt something new. ¡°I never thought the once disgusting smell would be so wee.¡± Banensha was the town of cksmiths. There were more than twenty stores lined up along a small road in the middle. Since the secretaries of Secretia did not report on which store¡¯s weapons were good, Calian got off Raven¡¯s back, held the reins, and walked slowly while looking through the stores¡¯ items. ¡°There¡¯s no ce I really like.¡± After looking around the stores for a while and mumbling this, a store that caught Kalian¡¯s attention finally appeared. Unlike other ces, only weapons were on disy without shields or armor, but at first nce, the quality of the products was considerable. When Calian stopped in front of the store called ¡®Roton cksmith¡¯, a child in the store ran out to greet him. ¡°Wee! Have youe to see the sword?¡± Calian nodded and handed over the reins to Raven. Then he gave the child a coin and made a request. ¡°If you pet it, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. Just take it gently and tie the reins.¡± The child swallowed his saliva as if he was scared. It was cute, so Calian gave the child another coin and stroked the child¡¯s head. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t touch it, it¡¯s quiet, so don¡¯t worry.¡± After sending the child away, I went into the store and looked around, and a middle-aged man who seemed to be the owner of the store came out. His thick, muscr arms were glistening with sweat, as if he had been making the items himself. ¡°Is there the kind you are looking for?¡± ¡°Is there a sword that would be good for a child around seventeen to use? It could be the same length as an adult¡¯s, but I want it to be lighter in weight. It¡¯s been a long time since my child held a sword.¡± The man looked at Calian with a slightly strange expression. He was talking as if he was looking for the sword of a child much younger than himself, but the voice of the person who said those words sounded so young that he couldn¡¯t have been even close to seventeen. However, the man nodded and said, because he knew that in a ce like this, asking deep questions was the perfect attitude to shorten one¡¯s life. ¡°Okay, just wait a moment. I¡¯ll show you right away.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After the man went inside the store, Calian moved around and started looking at the weapons. Then my eye was caught by a thin knife about the length of a hand. There was no guard, perhaps with the intention of using it hidden under clothes, and the scabbard had a leather belt that could be worn on the forearm. Calian reached out and picked it up. It was just a knife, but just by holding it in my hand, I could tell that it was a well-centered object. When I pulled out the knife, the sharp de made of ink iron shone. A satisfied smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face. ¡°This will be enough for me.¡± What he had just asked the master for was not Kalian¡¯s. It was intended to be used by Kirie, whom she had encountered on her way to the equestrian performance hall, to practice with her sword. In fact, even if Calian used a sword himself, he could not use one made of ordinary iron. Because you won¡¯t be able to withstand the aurors for long. ¡®what. Even my body can¡¯t withstand the aurors now.¡¯ Suddenly, I remembered the cry of the broken sword on the day Bern died. Of course it will be fine now and not broken, but Calian will never see that sword again. Because it was a treasured sword that had been passed down from generation to generation in the Secretia royal family. When I thought of the sword, I also thought of the wizard who broke the sword and caused Bern¡¯s death. A deep smile appeared on Kalian¡¯s face as he remembered him covering his face with a white mask. It was very painful. Just try to meet sometime. It was a smile with some kind of meaning. ¡°Here it is.¡± Before he knew it, the voice of the store owner who hade looking for the goods brought Kalian back to reality. What the owner brought out were three long swords. Although it was on the light side, Calian could not even lift it with one hand. ¡®What a mess.¡¯ Calianughed at himself and grabbed the sword with both hands. He then swung it slightly and began to carefully check various parts of the sword. Since this was the first sword Kirie would use, she couldn¡¯t choose roughly. ¡®The center of gravity was well established. Flexibility and sharpness. It looks like an ordinary store, but the workmanship is not ordinary.¡¯ The owner¡¯s doubts grew as he saw this. This is because the appearance of the customer, probably a boy with his face covered with a hood, examining the sword was unusual. The attitude of urately pointing out and checking important parts was stricter than that of a senior engineer. However, he cannot even lift the sword properly. ¡°I¡¯ll take this. This knife too.¡± I was confused as I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was, but Calian picked out a sword. It was an item that would have been the same even if the owner had chosen it. Calian, who soon took out 8 silver coins and paid for the long sword and knife, asked. ¡°Are all the weapons here made by hand?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Immediately, three gold coins were ced on the counter. The owner¡¯s eyes widened because it was almost four times what he had just paid. ¡°I need a slightly stronger long sword and a dagger without a guard. The weight should be the same as a regr sword.¡± ¡°Will the person who will use this sword use it when he or she is more skilled with the sword?¡± Calian nodded and added his request. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very tall and wields a heavy sword, but he¡¯s not slow. Both of them will be used for a long time, so I want them to be good swords made with care. Can you make them for me?¡± The owner, who remembered the user¡¯s description, readily answered. ¡°Of course. But do you have a name to engrave on the sword?¡± ¡°No. There is no such thing.¡± ¡°Okay. Then how long will you give me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something I should ask. It doesn¡¯t matter how long it takes, you just have to make it right.¡± The owner thought for a moment and then said. ¡°Then, I will find the best materials possible and make a sword you will like. Could you please stop by again in about a month?¡± ¡°I will do that. If you run out of money, you can pay more then.¡± ¡°all right.¡± After greeting him like that, the owner handed the knife to Calian and then went out with the long sword and tried to put it on Raven¡¯s saddle. Then Calian, who momentarily saw the whites in Raven¡¯s eyes, waved his hand and took the sword. ¡°No, don¡¯t do that. I will do it.¡± Thanks to the words of this guy who was only kind to his master, Calian whined and tied the sword to the saddle himself. Then, after fastening the leather belt connected to the knife sheath to the inside of the sleeve, he climbed on Raven¡¯s back. The ce to go now is a bit special. It was a store that sold things. Chapter 22 Chapter 6. No bad intentions. (2) The sky was getting darker little by little. After looking at it for a moment, I heard a clicking sound. ¡®I feel like I¡¯m just wasting the money that a child saved up.¡¯ Since this is all about living anyway, old Calian will not be very angry. Anyway, I had to go back to the other side of the river because I had gotten the sword, which was my top priority. Because of this, Kalian turned back the way he came and headed towards the bridge. We quickly arrived at the bridge over the Senue River. However, at the entrance to the bridge, people dressed in ck saw Calian approaching from afar and stood in the way. Raven, seeing them, slowed down and stopped. ¡°Raven, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Because Raven was so good at finding her way, Calian was lost in thought about where to go next. That¡¯s why I raised my head only after Raven stopped. Only then did Kalyan also see the people dressed in ck. A wary look appeared on Kalian¡¯s face. Fortunately, it was not a big robber who took over the royal capital of the capital city. Calian, who had been wondering for a moment how to use the weapon he had just bought, looked ahead with relief. The person standing in front approached Calian. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for recklessly blocking the road.¡± The ck clothes he was wearing were mourning clothes. Perhaps because she cried a lot, her voice was so hoarse that it was barely audible. Nevertheless, the man spoke about the situation in a very polite manner. ¡°A dead person is passing by right now. So, if it¡¯s not urgent, I¡¯d like to ask if you could wait for a moment.¡± When I heard those words, I turned my head to look at the Seigne River and saw red Anneusia flowers with small candle lights floating down the river. I saw several people gathered in the distance where flowers were starting to fall. Calian, who understood what kind of situation this was, opened his mouth. ¡°Is it a funeral ceremony?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Calian readily got off Raven¡¯s back and answered. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to interrupt the dead man¡¯s steps. It¡¯s nothing to be sorry about.¡± As Calian said, what he was seeing was Kairis¡¯ funeral ceremony. The intention was that those who remembered the dead gathered at the riverside closest to the deceased¡¯s house and floated candles to illuminate the final journey of life. However, there is a popr saying that if a living person passes over flower petals while they are floating in the river, the dead will try to follow the living and get lost. That¡¯s why I asked them not to cross the bridge for a short period of time. Calian looked at this solemn figure that he happened to see for a moment. The Senyu has always been a river that flows quietly. Therefore, the Annerusia flowers flowed down quietly, without fluttering. The wind was calm and the candle me did not move. Calian opened his mouth without realizing it. ¡°I hope you will pass in peace. May your soul rest in peace.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± It was a voice full of sincerity. As if stopping was not enough, the man got off his horse and bowed his head once more as a sign of gratitude for praying for his soul to rest in peace. ¡®I wonder if you ced Sinastar on my grave. Or maybe he turned the axis of time before that.¡¯ The man opened his mouth to Calian, who was thinking for a moment about the Secretia custom of cing cynasta, which blooms a second time in the moonlight, on the grave. ¡°Now get back on the road.¡± Before I knew it, Annelucia seemed to have passed under the bridge. Calian nodded and climbed onto Raven¡¯s back. The man who had looked up at Calian on his horse in gratitude to guess which family he belonged to shrugged his shoulders and hurriedly got out of the way. The magterns installed in the royal capital were bright, so what was hidden behind the deep hood was clearly visible. Calian, who noticed that the man recognized who he was, spoke quietly. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t remember it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ All right.¡± The man lowered his head and Calian slowly crossed the bridge. After a while, the man raised his head and looked at Calian¡¯s back for a long time. Then, another group of people dressed in ck approached the man and asked: ¡°Arsene. Why? Do you know someone?¡± The man, Arsene Hertz, shook his head and said. ¡°No. I just think he¡¯s a good person.¡± Meanwhile, a candle that was far away was fluttering softly. * * * Before I knew it, the sun hadpletely set and darkness had fallen. Kalian knew that from now on, unlike the cksmith shop, he could visit the ce at any time, so he was looking around with a more rxed mind. ¡°It¡¯s really all Cispanian.¡± ¨C The capital city of Kairisis seems to be where Sispanian followers live. There are Sispanians everywhere. I remembered the story told by Sejak, nicknamed ¡®Blue Warbler,¡¯ who safely returned from his mission to Kairis. Yesterday at the concert hall, we talked about Hatsuara and Sispanian, but the names written on the sign that Kalian could see were all stered with Sispanian. A hotel called ¡®Sispanian¡¯s Sweet Sleep¡¯, a cafe called ¡®Sispanian¡¯s Rxation¡¯, and even a restaurant called ¡®Sispanian¡¯s Meal¡¯. Calian muttered as if he was tired. ¡°Aren¡¯t you putting too much effort into it? I don¡¯t think a meal from a dragon will taste good.¡± Then, after seeing a bar called ¡®Sispanian¡¯s Deep Smell of Alcohol¡¯ in a corner, I felt that most of the store names were starting to look normal, and Iughed helplessly. After going a little further, I saw a sign pointing to ¡®Naerangsha¡¯ Street. This was where the second destination was. Kalian saw this and his face suddenly became tense. Then, fiddling with his knife, he entered Naeransha Street. There was a market west of Kairisis. Because it was night, most stores were closed, and only restaurants, bars, and cafes that were open untilte at night were lit. However, since none of them were where Calian had intended, Calian passed in front of them without hesitation. ¡°Two, three, four¡­ Is this here?¡± After passing through the three alleys of the West Market and entering the fourth, I saw a lone, illuminated store on a dark street. The bird cages of various sizes and shapes lined up in front of the door were eye-catching, and Kalian, who saw what was written on the sign, nodded as if he had found the right destination. ¨C Naerangsha Bird Store (Jeonseo-gu Rental) If it were a ce that simply sold pet birds, it would have been strange to open at this time, but it made sense because of the information about Jeonseo-gu Rental next to it. People who want to spread news wille to you at any time of the day or night. However, I don¡¯t know if it was because the store building was small or because it waste, but it seemed like there was no one to listen to. Additionally, there was no ce to tether horses. ¡°What should I do?¡± Calian got off Raven¡¯s back and stood there for a moment in embarrassment. In any case, Calian knew best that Raven would not go anywhere else without a wealthy owner who wouldfortably take care of her, so he was not worried about Raven. The only thing I was worried about was that someone might try to steal Raven. Of course, I wasn¡¯t worried about Raven, but about someone unlucky enough to get hit by a crazy horse. In the end, Calian put the reins on Raven¡¯s saddle as if there was nothing he could do. ¡°Wait. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Raven purred as if she understood Calian¡¯s words. Then he quietly walked to the side of the store and stood. As the ck horse entered the shadow of the dark building, only the white fur on its right front ankle was particrly visible. Calian turned around, leaving Raven where she was. After that, I pulled the hood down tightly so as not to reveal my face, then opened the store door and entered. ¨C A rattle. A bell rang, a little louder than Jan¡¯s, to signal the arrival of a guest. Then, perhaps because the bell had woken them up, the birds in the store began chirping all at once. It felt like I was in a forest rather than a corner of the market. ¡®It¡¯s a bigger ce than it looks from the outside.¡¯ I saw many different types of birdcages and the birds living in them. From a pet bird that looks smaller than Calian¡¯s fist to a falcon that can be used for hunting right now. In fact, it was difficult to find a bird that was not there. The store owner, who was wearing a monocle and giving bird feed, stood up when he saw Calian. And then, ¡°Do you want Jeon Seo-gu?¡± A dark night. Instead of being wary of the stranger who entered the new store with his face covered in a ck robe, he asked this. Calian turned toward the particrly quiet cage without answering. The two white pet birds inside were asleep, leaning on each other. There was no doubt that it was a pair of birds, but Calian knew that they were very well made fake birds. A small voice came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°These birds don¡¯t wake up.¡± It didn¡¯t matter that my voice was young, but I was worried that it might show that I was nervous, but fortunately, my calm voice echoed throughout the store. The owner answered. ¡°I sleep a lot.¡± It was the same answer Bern remembered. From that point on, a conversation ensued in which the words to be exchanged had already been decided. ¡°It looks like it came from far away, right? It looks very tired.¡± ¡°¡­ So you¡¯re not supposed to sleep like that?¡± I could feel the owner being silent for a moment and examining Kalian. Since there was nothing noticeable on the outside anyway, Calian lowered his gaze, being careful not to reveal the color of his eyes. ¡°Hagisa. Come to think of it, there seems to be no better ce for a tired bird to rest for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you saw it that way.¡± After speaking indifferently, the owner took off the monocle he was wearing and wiped it with his sleeve. Then he put it back on and asked. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± The answer from now on was important. If I gave the wrong answer or showed any suspicious behavior, my head would be blown off. ¡°I need some bird feed.¡± ¡°Yes. They also sell bird seed here.¡± As the two people continued their conversation, the birds that had been chirping for a while seemed to have fallen asleep again. Before I knew it, the inside of the store had be so quiet that I could even hear the sound of clothes rubbing against each other. ¡°however.¡± The owner walked and stood behind Kalian. There was no sound of moving. It was obvious even without looking that there would be a razor-colored sword in the arms of such an owner. The owner watched Calian¡¯s back for a long time without saying a word. Calian¡¯s own breathing could be heard softly in his ears, and the thick air put pressure on his lungs. A cold feeling came over my entire body. ¡®Living.¡¯ The owner¡¯s voice continued in suffocating tension. ¡°I don¡¯t remember selling a bird to anyone recently. I guess it was a customer I hadn¡¯t seen before.¡± This was not a fixed question. Calian had to think and answer on his own. Immediately a sound ofughter came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°They just left the nest and came to look for food, so there¡¯s no way they were sold here.¡± The owner¡¯s feet approaching Calian stopped. ¡°Do you know where the bird came from?¡± The set question was asked again. Calian answered without hesitation. ¡°They say it came with the southeast wind.¡± ¡°Then whose bird is that?¡± Calian slowly turned around and faced his owner. The lips visible from under the deep hood were drawn in a long curved line. And the final answer came out between those lips. ¡°Bird of Nevrd.¡± Den, King of Secretia. Nevd was a title created by mixing the spellings of Den¡¯s name. So, Kalyan is now. He became the first Kairis prince to obtain information on Kairis from the base of the Secretia Sejaks hiding in Kairis. Chapter 23 Chapter 6. There is no bad meaning. (3) Kairisis was wide. In the first ce, the size of the royal pce was such that it could not have been narrow even though it was the capital. Finding Kyrie in that vastnd was as difficult as finding a needle buried in the sand. Fortunately, I knew what Kirie was doing during this time, but it was difficult to find her location. Plus one more thing. I couldn¡¯t think of a ce that could sell the items Calian needed. So what I thought was this crazy thing. Obtain information and items about Kairis from the Secretia Sejaks. These were not simple information merchants. They were real swordsmen sent after long preparations from one country to spy on another. It was such a dangerous ce. Moreover, Calian had a striking appearance that even people who met him in passing would immediately recognize him. Even if they just nced at the red eyes, the situation would have escted beyond control. So I said it was crazy. ¡°I will guide you to where Moi is.¡± ¡®White Suri¡¯, the one who protects the base of the Sejaks, said so. After confirming that they were not enemies, there was no further hostility or intent to kill. ¡®But I guess it¡¯s not time for me to die yet.¡¯ Even with that thought in mind, Calian did not rx. I followed him to the back of the store, trying to stay out of the white suri¡¯s range as much as possible. The three men did not know each other¡¯s identities. Even the home country did not tell us when or how many people would be sent to Sejak. It was a precautionary measure to prevent other secrets from bing involved in the event that espionage activities were discovered. Also, the Sejaks did not reveal their faces to each other. It was the same reason. In addition, the Secretia Sejaks of this period were trained without distinction of age or gender. Therefore, it would not be surprising if there was a Sejak of the same age as Kalian. Calian only believed in this situation and made the white suri recognize himself as a young Sejak newly dispatched from Secretia. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Where Calian stood, all kinds of misceneous things were piled up. Empty bird cages, feeders, perches of various shapes, cleaning tools, etc. In a ce full of dust, the white eagle moved around, avoiding it. Then, he grabbed a wooden stick that was standing at an angle like it was a piece of junk and pushed it to the other side. ¨C Drurk! There was a sound like a chain being wound, and the entire room they were standing in began to slowly spin. Then, a small rumbling sound and a screeching sound of friction were heard, and soon the ce where Calian was standing was connected to the warehouse of a house. When the white repairman opened the warehouse door, a narrow yard appeared. The two soon crossed the yard and entered the house. Calian followed the white suri past the living room of the house, went up to the second floor, and passed through another secret space to arrive at what looked like arge study. There was arge table in the middle, and there were bookcases and shelves lined up in all directions. ¡°Please sit down.¡± The white suri poured water into a cup and handed it to Kalian. Kalian, who had been suffering greatly from drinking recently, did not drink the water after putting it down. A sigh came out of the mouth of the white suri that saw this. ¡°Yes. I used to offer tea, too. But no one drinks it, right? It¡¯s a waste to throw away expensive tea leaves, so now I just give them water. But since they still don¡¯t drink, I¡¯m thinking about not giving them anything anymore.¡± Perhaps Calian wasn¡¯t the only one who refused drinks, and he seemed ufortable because his sincerity was always ignored. Calian smiled slightly and responded. ¡°Someone told me not to pick up anything and eat it.¡± ¡°Haha. That¡¯s true. I guess I¡¯m new, but you¡¯ll meet me often from now on, so know my name. I¡¯m a white eagle.¡± Calian already knew his name, but he nodded without showing it and opened his mouth. I announced the nickname that no one in Secretia had used, which I had already thought of beforeing here. ¡°Red swan.¡± It was Kalian who felt like a swan when he first met Lemain. Kalian was different on the outside and the inside, so there would be no nickname more suitable for him. ¡°Okay, nice to meet you. So what kind of food are you looking for?¡± Kalian¡¯s job here was to sell basic information and equipment needed for espionage to the Sejaks. That was ¡®Moi¡¯. Calian looked at the bookshelf and the shelves one by one. ¡°One piece of information, one thing.¡± The palm of the white suri was spread out. ¡°Information 5 florins, goods 3 florins. Prepaid.¡± It was strange that they told me the price like this without asking what information or what the item was. The operation of this ce was solely under the autonomy of the white suri and was not known to Secretia, so Calian did not know about this. White Suri, noticing Calian¡¯s thoughts, added an exnation. ¡°Because it¡¯s a fixed price system.¡± I was wondering if I could buy a gold bar for 3 florins if I asked for it. Of course, I didn¡¯t want to say it out loud and be treated like a fool. Calian took out eight gold coins from his pocket and handed them to the white eagle. It was more expensive than expected, but it was unavoidable. The white repairman who received the price pulled up a chair and sat down. ¡°Okay. Talk about it.¡± Calian¡¯s exnation continued, and the white suri stood up without a word and walked around the room. Soon he came back carrying a map and a small object wrapped in paper and sat down in front of Calian again. The white suri spoke, pushing the small one towards Kalian first. ¡°Just one thing first.¡± After that, he held out a map. ¡°And information.¡± When I received it, it was a detailed map of Kairisis, and there was a dot on one of the maps. Calian asked curiously. ¡°Is there nothing but Kairisis in this ce?¡± The white suri nodded. And he answered by pretending to raise his fist in the air. ¡°It¡¯s the only cerge enough to have the facilities you described.¡± This meant that the probability that Kyrie was somewhere other than Kairisis was significantly reduced. The thought that the child I encountered on the way to the concert hall might have been Kirie became closer to certainty. ¡°Thank goodness.¡± By the way, one dotted map is worth 5 florins. Feeling like I was being ripped off, I took the two items and put them in my arms, and the white repairman held out another piece of paper. There was a lot of writing written on it. Since he did not ept it willingly, the white repairman smiled so that his white teeth were visible. ¡°User¡¯s Guide.¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s really a rip off. Calian sighed and took the paper. And instead of going back to the store through the warehouse, he just went out through the front door of the home. Looking around, it seemed to be the back building of the new dealership. Therefore, instead of walking to the store, Kalian opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°Raven.¡± Before long, a nking sound was heard, and Raven walked out, looking like only a white band was moving in the dark. Calian quickly climbed onto Raven¡¯s back and walked away from there. After a while, Kalian went to a moderately bright and secluded cafe and opened the map and manual. ¡®Take care of yourself. ¡®It¡¯s a rough ce.¡¯ The words of the white suri came to mind. Calianughed and muttered. ¡°I guess it¡¯s more dangerous than you.¡± In order to get to the ce shown on the map, I had to retrace my steps. Kalian, who carefully read and memorized the information written in the manual, burned the map and manual in a candle lit at the entrance of the cafe. * * * There was deep concern in Calian¡¯s eyes. I didn¡¯t lose my way because I burned the map. The map was urate and there was only one ce open nearby. What was causing all kinds of thoughts in Calian¡¯s mind right now was the name of the store written at the entrance of the two-story building. ¨C Why does Sispanian have such a deep smell of alcohol ? ¡°Ha¡­¡± It was the same bar I saw and hated on the way to the new store. Calian¡¯s mind was trulyplicated as he lowered his head again and looked at the entrance to the bar. ¡°Who on earth names a store like that? Sispanian is also a member of the royal family, but the royal family doesn¡¯t even charge them with insulting the royal family?¡± Memories of old Calian came to mind as if they were giving me an answer. ¡®After Hatsuara¡¯s death, Sispanian did not act as a queen, so it was difficult to view her as a full-fledged royal family.¡¯ Kalian looked like he had a lot to say, and after handing over Raven¡¯s reins to Sidong, he entered the bar. The inside of the bar was not much different from that of Secretia. It was filled with the musty smell of old oak barrels and the unique bitter yet sour smell of hops. ¡°Do you havepany?¡± Soon, a person who appeared to be a clerk came up to Kalian and asked. His gait was a bit stiff, perhaps because a customer wearing a hood came in in the middle of the night. ¡°You came alone.¡± It didn¡¯t matter at the new dealership, but it did matter here. This is because I could feel the clerk tilting his head at the very young voice. Instead of exining, Calian took out a silver coin and handed it to the clerk. The clerk, who understood what I meant, immediately cleared my doubts. ¡°I¡¯ll show you to an empty seat.¡± Then Calian shook his head and said as it was written in the manual. ¡°I¡¯m going to the 4th floor.¡± It was a two-story building that was very obvious to anyone who saw it. However, instead of saying that this building does not have a fourth floor, the clerk answered: ¡°Yes. Please follow me.¡± Calian became nervous again and followed the clerk. Because it waste and most of the guests were quite drunk, Kalian was able to move around without attracting much attention. After passing about five or six tables, I turned a corner and came across a thick wooden door. The clerk took the key out of his pocket, opened the door, and motioned to Calian. ¡°You can go in this way.¡± Calian nodded and entered the room. The clerk then turned on the light in the room and closed the door from the outside without further exnation. After a while, I heard the clerk¡¯s footsteps moving away. Calian looked around in silence. It was designed as a space where about four or five people could gather quietly and drink, and there were square tables and decorative cabs. Other than that, there was only a string with a handle to ring the counter bell to call the clerk, a picture frame with an unknown picture, and a built-in hanger to hang clothes. So, at first nce, it seemed like a special room designed to discuss important things, but there was nothing particrly strange about it. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the case for Calian. ¡®Butterfly shape number three.¡¯ The manual also kindly informed about this situation. Therefore, Kalian was not embarrassed and walked to the opposite wall. His eyes were fixed on a butterfly-shaped tin hanger for hanging coats. Calian grabbed the third of the six hangers and twisted it. Then the hanger slowly began to rotate in a circle. By the time it wasid down at almost 90 degrees. ¨C Click. The hanger stopped with the sound of being caught on something. Calian took his hand off the hanger, grabbed the dresser that was in the corner of the room, and pushed it to the side. Even without much effort, the unlocked cab slid to the side, revealing a staircase leading down somewhere. Calian took a deep breath, prepared to pull out his knife at any moment, and walked down the stairs. It wasn¡¯t that difficult to go down because the stairs were illuminated with just enough light to distinguish what was under my feet. Calian, who had been going down for a while, stopped for a moment. ¡°3rd Floor.¡± There was ¡®3¡¯ written on the entrance to somewhere. ¡°It must be a card gambling house.¡± The entrance was covered with a dark cloth, and through a gap in the curtain, I could see the figures of several men sitting around a round table, each in the middle. Kalian showed no reaction to the scenery on the third floor and continued down the stairs. As I went down the stairs, which were almost twice as long as the stairs to the third floor, I started to hear people yelling little by little. Before long, an entrance with a ¡®4¡¯ written on it appeared and the stairs ended. ¡°Here it is.¡± The shouting was loud enough to make my ears ring. Calian took another breath and exhaled. Then, without further hesitation, he went inside. The ce where Calian was now located was a martial arts gambling ce. It was also the ce where Kirie, the swordsman who gave up her sword, would be. Chapter 24 Chapter 6. There is no bad meaning. (4) The smell of dampness, sweat, and blood. Calian, who had lived for many years ustomed to such smells, could not help but frown. ¡°Admission fee.¡± A man approached Calian and extended two fingers. Calian nodded and gave the man two gold coins, and the man handed him a namete with a number engraved on it. It was a number te that would rece Kalyan¡¯s name. Calian took it without saying a word and went inside. There was arge iron cage in the middle of the gambling hall, and two men were fighting for a long time inside. One was wearing a ck headband and the other was wearing a white headband. About fifty gamblers were watching. Some people were seen surrounding the cage and shouting, while others were watching while sitting on chairs with a small table. As he was standing there looking around the gambling scene, a person approached Calian. It was a silver-haired girl wearing a short dress. Calian frowned slightly at the clothes that were inappropriate for his young age. This is because it was obvious to the eye that it was not something she wore because she wanted to. The girl immediately wrapped Calian¡¯s arm and motioned him to an empty seat. ¡®Can¡¯t you speak?¡¯ As Kalian sat down, the girl went somewhere for a moment and handed Kalian what looked like a tray in her hand. It was split in half, half painted ck and half white, and it was not difficult to figure out its purpose. Calian, who looked at the fighters in the arena for a moment, took out three gold coins from his pocket and ced them on the white side. The bet was that the man with the white headband would win. The girl returned the money, writing down the number given to Calian and the fact that she had bet 3 florins on white. Calian turned his gaze forward again. The man with the white headband was staggering after being hit by the man with the ck headband. ¡°You have to bend down further and go in!¡± ¡°Watch your elbows, idiot!¡± I heard abusivenguage like this. Calian closed his eyes as if he had no need to see the oue of the fight. How much time has passed? ¨C Cradangtang! With the sound of something huge being thrown down, someone cheered and someone cursed again. When I opened my eyes, I saw a man with a ck headband lying on the floor of the stadium. It was difficult to even recognize his face, which was so battered that he had been beaten so badly. The girl who had taken money from Kalian a little while ago came up to me and gave me a piece of paper before returning. It was a certificate stating that Calian would pay double the amount since the man who had bet 3 florins won. ¡°Yes! Bloody Gerard wins today again! Then the third match of the day begins!¡± Since what I just saw was the second game, it seemed like the first game ended before Kalyan arrived. The man with the ck headband was dragged out, and the man with the white headband walked out at an exhausted pace. The next game started without dy, and the girl from before walked back. Kalian bet on the ck side this time. Instead, I did not pay any new money, but instead paid a certificate worth 6 florins that I had received a while ago. The girl wrote down the information Calian had chosen and returned. Each matchsted about 5 to 10 minutes, and Kalyan gave a certificate each time and predicted the result. The tenth game ended like that. ¡°The tenth match is over. The winner is Pantheron with Steel Knees!¡± The game host¡¯s voice rang out. Soon the girl walked back and handed me a certificate about the prediction results, but the hand she was giving it to was shaking slightly. For Calian, predicting victory in the fight was not that difficult. Therefore, 3 florins had already grown to a huge amount of over 1,500 florins. I could feel the game host looking at Kalian, as if he had heard about the mysterious guest who continued to guess the results of the game. Then Calian nodded. It meant to proceed quickly to the next step. Because I was in a hurry. ¡®I didn¡¯te here to gamble or anything like that.¡¯ Kyrie still hasn¡¯te out. Was it a mistake or was the timing not right? Or was he already in the first game that Kalyan missed? Since he had to proceed with the next game for the sake of other guests, the host opened his mouth again. ¡°Yes. This is thest match. The payout is four times the stake! I¡¯m sure many people have been waiting for this special match!¡± Then people shouted and expressed their anticipation, and the host was caught up in the atmosphere and began a loud introduction. ¡°Introducing! Shaun the Bloodmaul!¡± A muscr giant came out ahead. The man with the white headband stamped his feet on the stadium floor, raised both arms, and roared. People cheered at the sight. ¡°And the man who never gives up challenges him again today!¡± Last game. The thought that I had toe out again this time made me feel like I was holding my breath. The host¡¯s words and a voice from an old memory ovepped. ¡°There have already been more than ten close defeats so far! Even though I have never achieved victory in this fight, will that be the case today as well?¡± ¨C At that time, I was stuck in a ce where I made money by selling fights. The challenger entered the arena. He was wearing a ck headband. Vivid light blue hair was visible above the headband. Calian¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Don¡¯t predict victory or defeat. I¡¯m here stronger than yesterday!¡± ¨C Then he left Kairis after his sister died. The challenger raised his head and looked around. His eyes were focused on where Calian was, and thanks to that, Calian could see clearly. ¡°I am introducing!¡± Blue and ck odd eyes. ¡°Monster eyeballs!¡± Kyrie. ¡°Kiri!¡± found. * * * The girl looked at Calian. This is because Kalian¡¯s bet was toorge. What Calian presented was the certificate he had received a while ago. I bet about 1,500 florins. The predicted winner was, of course, Kirie. Someone standing next to me intervened. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s a lot of money, but don¡¯t waste it like that. That bastard has never won. The game is worth watching, so just cheer and put your money towards the white side.¡± ¡°No! I will win today! I could have won yesterday if I had been just one second faster.¡± Now that I think about it, it seems that there are quite a few people who bet on ck even though they have never won before. The girl holding the tray didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and wrote the information on the paper before returning. People looked at the stadium silently as the fight had just begun. Kirie was also tall, which was inappropriate for a 17-year-old, but when she stood in front of Sean, she didn¡¯t look like a child at all. Sean, arge man who seemed to be at least two meters tall, waved his arms. I could see at a nce that the muscles were bulging, as if looking at Raven¡¯s legs. ¨C Hiss! An unbelievable sound was heard as the arm was being swung, and Kyrie slightly turned his body to avoid it. Then Sean¡¯s left arm came up from below. Kyrie took a step back. After dodging the second attack, Sean quickly recovered his swung arm and stretched out his leg. Because the speed was so fast, it seemed like there wasn¡¯t enough time to dodge again. Perhaps thinking the same thing, Kirie raised both arms to attack. ¨C Boom! Despite preparations to block, Kirie¡¯s upper body swayed with a loud sound. When Kyrie took a step back again, Sean approached and kicked again. Kyrie grabbed Sean¡¯s leg. It was an action intended to momentarily cause the person to lose bnce, but the weight sses of the two were too different for that to ur. Sean extended his fist to Kyrie¡¯s side, who was holding onto his leg. ¨C Taaat! After Kyrie let go of her legs, she quickly widened the distance and retreated. And then he rushed at me as soon as the fist passed by. Kyrie rotated his body once and his heel struck Sean¡¯s chin. The jaw moved to the side and a clicking sound was heard. After holding his head for a moment toe to his senses out of confusion, Sean lunged at Kyrie and rushed toward the wall of the cage while holding on to Kyrie¡¯s waist. ¨C Boom! Kirie¡¯s body hit the iron bars and a loud sound rang out. And Sean¡¯s fist hit Kyrie¡¯s stomach. Kyrie also extended her fist and lifted Sean¡¯s chin, which she had kicked a moment ago. About twenty battles followed like this. Blood began to trickle down from Sean¡¯s nose after being hit by Kyrie¡¯s knee. I noticed that my left hand was shaking slightly, so it looked like it was injured when I bent my arm. Of course, Kirie was not in good condition either. Kyrie¡¯s body, which was taking a step closer to Sean, stumbled for a moment. It seemed like the aftereffects of being hit in the back a little while ago were still there. The eye that had been grazed was swollen and the lip was chapped. ¡°Because I don¡¯t have a sword, I¡¯mpletely lost.¡± Calian chuckled and muttered. It sounded like a leisurely thing to say, but that wasn¡¯t what was in my heart. Seeing Kirie fighting with her bare hands made me feel sick. Meanwhile, Sean cut through the air and jumped in front of Kyrie. The right fist extended towards Kirie¡¯s face. Kyrie momentarily raised his arm to block, but at the same time, Sean¡¯s left fist struck Kyrie¡¯s side. ¡°Whoa!¡± Kirie made a choking sound and leaned against the iron bars. Looking at his shoulder shaking, it seemed like he had hit a vital spot. Calian barely resisted jumping up from his seat. Sean came running. Kyrie lifted her foot and kicked Sean hard, then rushed back at Sean, who flinched from the force. Immediately after that, he hit Sean¡¯s sr plexus with his fist, but Sean didn¡¯t seem to suffer much damage. ¨C Pow! Sean clenched his fist and punched Kyrie in the abdomen, as if giving medicine. Kirie stumbled again, probably near the side where she had been injured a little while ago. Sean grinned and closed his fists. Kirie barely stood up. Sean rushed forward and in an instant, fifteen punches began hitting Kyrie. Kyrie, who had blocked the first few attacks, was helplessly allowing attacks at some point. He barely managed to throw a few punches, but he couldn¡¯t do much damage to Sean. Blood flowed out of Kirie¡¯s mouth. A shout came out from Calian¡¯s mouth, who could no longer watch. ¡°Kiri! You have a habit of biting your shoulder right before you attack!¡± Kirie¡¯s shoulders flinched at the voice that came through the countless noises. Kyrie lowered the arm that was blocking Sean¡¯s fist. And I clenched my fist with strength starting from the tips of my fingers. The muscles in my arms were stretched tight, and the tendons bulged from the back of my hands to my forearms. Kyrie stretched out her fist as hard as she could towards Sean¡¯s stomach. I only heard one word, but my shoulder moved properly during this attack. ¨C Whoops! Shawn¡¯s feet took a step back. The shock must have been so great that I was holding my stomach without realizing it. When Kyrie¡¯s counterattack worked, people¡¯s cheers shook the gambling hall. Building on that momentum, Kirie¡¯s attacks poured in like a flood this time. I stretched out my arm, hit him in the chin, and kicked him around. The attacks continued as if they were not going to give me any room toe to my senses. And in the end ¨C coo! Sean, who had taken a few steps back, rolled his eyes and fell t on his face. The host quickly counted the numbers, but Sean, who had lost consciousness, could not wake up. ¡°What is this?¡± The host stuttered as if he couldn¡¯t believe it, but soon came to his senses and shouted again. The voice was very excited about Kyrie¡¯s first victory. ¡°Finally! Kyrie has won!¡± The audience was excited. Those who had bet on Kyrie¡¯s victory could not stop hearing their joy at today¡¯s great luck. ¡°The winner of today¡¯sst match is! It¡¯s Kirie, the monster eyeball!¡± Kirie gasped and turned her head towards the ce where she heard the boy¡¯s voice. Although I couldn¡¯t see it because it was covered by the hood, I felt like I was meeting the eyes inside it. ¡®Who is it?¡¯ Just as Kyrie felt it, Kalian was also looking at Kyrie through the hood. Kalianughed as if it was funny. ¡°It¡¯s a monster with blood-colored eyes.¡± He then nced around. He was waiting for someone. ¡°It¡¯s time toe.¡± Sure enough, someone was walking towards Calian. It wasn¡¯t the girl who was supposed to bring the certificate of payment for Kyrie¡¯s victory, but a man as big as Sean. Instead of handing over the certificate, he said, ¡°There¡¯s someone you¡¯re looking for . Please follow me.¡± As things went as expected, Calian got up from his seat without hesitation and followed behind the man. Chapter 25 Chapter 6. No bad intentions (5) Calian was staring ahead without saying a word. Of course, I didn¡¯t take off the hood. Behind Kalian, four men with swords were standing blocking the door. And in front of it was a table made of iron, and the man sitting across from it was holding something in his hand and looking at it. These were the certificates Kalyan had presented so far. ¡°You can earn over 6,000 florins with just 3 florins. That¡¯s amazing.¡± Calian did not answer. The man shrugged and put down the certificates, as if he wasn¡¯t particrly hoping for an answer. It was obvious why the man called Calian like this. The amount has be toorge. Since he would have to incur a huge loss to get all that money out, Kalyan, who thought he would probablye up with an appropriate negotiation or threat, followed without hesitation. ¡°No matter how much we run a gambling house, we also havemercial interests. I will give you the money.¡± The man who said that tapped the table with his lightly clenched fist. Then the person behind the man ced a pocket on the table. Surprisingly, when he obediently handed over the money, Calian looked at the man with a questioning look. You couldn¡¯t see his expression because it was covered by the hood, but the man who saw his head moving said with a grin. ¡°Ah. But why did you call me?¡± The man opened his money bag and showed it to Kalian. It seemed as if the gold coin was asking to confirm what it had heard, but Calian did not turn his gaze in that direction. ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about giving such arge amount of money to a child.¡± Before I knew it, the tone of speech had changed. It seemed like someone had probably heard someone yelling at Kyrie. Anyway, what they are saying is, ¡®I will give you money, but I can¡¯t give it to you now. ¡®Come when you grow up.¡¯ This is what it means. The person who had just put down the money bag let out a giggling sound, as if there was some order that someone had nned. Calian, who stared at the scene for a moment, finally opened his mouth. ¡°I know it¡¯s a lot of money.¡± The only thing barely visible under the hood was his lips. Those lips were smiling. It was clearly a boy¡¯s voice, but he didn¡¯t seem embarrassed or surprised. Calian moved his head slightly and spoke in a disappointed voice. ¡°Still, I thought you would at least negotiate.¡± Instead of answering, the man pointed at Calian¡¯s head. ¡°For now, take off that stuffy hat, kid.¡± Calian raised his hand and gently grasped the tip of his hat. Then, he pressed a little deeper and answered briefly. ¡°no.¡± ¡°You have to look people in the eye and talk to them, don¡¯t you?¡± Considering that he had quite a bit of money, I thought he was probably not amoner. However, seeing as they came without an escort, they couldn¡¯t have been from a very high-ranking family. Because of that confidence, men act without hesitation. ¡°If you take this off.¡± The corners of Calian¡¯s lips twisted upward. It was augh that ntz learned from and was very adept at breaking people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Something difficult is happening. Really.¡± Augh that closely resembled ntz¡¯s had an excellent effect. The man swore and gestured his chin at the person behind him. The man who had taken out the money bag walked towards Calian and reached out to grab his hood. At the same time, Kalian also moved. ¨C Hiss! Calian raised his left hand to hold the end of the hood that was about to be removed and pulled out the knife that was in his hand. Then, he stood up, turned around, and lowered the back of the hand of the person holding the hood. ¡°Ugh!¡± When the man grabbed his hand and started screaming, Calian had already sat down again. ¡°What the hell!¡± It happened in an instant. Calian¡¯s condition was excellent, so he was able to move this much even with his thin and twisted body. Of course, it would only be for a short time and once or twice, but it didn¡¯t matter. At the screams of their colleagues, the four people blocking the door drew their swords. Then, a terrifying energy came out of Calian. A dark murderous atmosphere filled with clear murderous intent filled the surroundings. The man couldn¡¯t speak. Cold sweat ran down my back. He also had to deal with the knights¡¯ lives, but it was clearly different. The situation was no different for the men around Kalian. Without realizing it, the tip of the knife was shaking. People who have lived in ces like this are quick-witted. This is different from a knight who fights his sword to the end without sacrificing himself. I knew that once I realized my superiority in strength, I would not attack any more. ¡°It¡¯s not fun to look down on people because of their age. Don¡¯t be curious about their faces. Put a knife in them and get rid of the noisy kid. Negotiate first, threatenter.¡± Even though the person behind him with his hand cut off in half was screaming, the voice of Calian, who was sitting in front, was very calm. ¡°I hope you understand. Do it again from the beginning.¡± The lingering blood that had been blooming subsided as if it had been washed away, and Calian smiled brightly. Seeing that smile gave me goosebumps. Because only the mouth is visible because of the hood, it is even more brutal. ¡®shit! ¡®I brought in a crazy guy who uses a sword!¡¯ Will I be able to win if I call in my subordinates from outside? The man quickly used his brain to gauge the difference in strength. ¡®The movement is fast. There¡¯s no way those slow-witted guys can keep up with that speed. Besides, he¡¯s spewing out such deadly force, but half of the time, he can¡¯t even draw a sword properly and is ready to fight.¡¯ The result of the calction was simple. I came to the conclusion that it was better to just have the money taken than to fight for no reason and see blood and money being taken away. Without even trying the sword directly, you withdraw because you are worried that you will lose. It was just as Calian had thought. ¡®If you give me all the money, I¡¯ll be dead too. ¡®What is it?¡¯ There were circumstances for men too. Although I took out all that money to pretend to be strong, it would have been really difficult if thatrge amount of money had been taken out all at once. There would be setbacks in immediate business, and the payment was not enough. Still, since Calian talked about negotiation, the man decided to believe it and try to negotiate. ¡°It is difficult to give money all at once. If you tell me where you are staying, I will send you money in installments every week.¡± ¨C Crack! The tip of Calian¡¯s knife scratched the iron desk. A creepy sound rang out. Kalian said. ¡°The kid who¡¯s noisy with knives.¡± The man, recalling what Calian had said a moment ago, gestured. The swords in the four hands returned to their sheaths, and two of them ran away, taking the screaming person with them. The man opened his mouth again. ¡°Are you okay? Now, if you tell me where you are staying¡­¡± ¨C Crack! That means that is not the correct answer. The man gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes, actually, it is difficult to give that money all at once. We also have to raise the payment every week¡­!¡± Calian lifted the knife and put it to his lips, as if telling him to be quiet. The quiet voice continued again. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything that would be bothersome to know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to give you, so what should I do?¡± The man made a loud noise without realizing it. Then he made a dying voice. ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying¡­ I just want you to tell me what you want.¡± Calian tapped the desk with the tip of his knife. ¡°I won¡¯t take any money.¡± It was the most wee sound I¡¯ve ever heard. The man¡¯s face lit up. But Calian¡¯s words were not over. The man continued to say things that seemed like a lightning strike. ¡°Give me someone instead. Monster eyeball.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s¡­!¡± ¨C Crack! ¡°Oh really!¡± The man frowned momentarily. The unreasonable demands resulted in a bad situation. I thought, if you¡¯re going to give it a try, give it a try. Kalyan also noticed a change in the man¡¯s mood. If you give him just a little more time, a fight will break out, and then you¡¯ll find out that he¡¯s just a kid with nothing special to do. So, don¡¯t give yourself time to think. Calian gritted his mrs. ¡°He¡¯s just started making money, and the Master¡­!¡± The man who said that silently closed his mouth. This was because I heard Calian¡¯s knife, which was not even a sword, make a small ringing sound. ¨C Ugh! Soon, a blue energy enveloped the knife, turned into a sharp de, and stretched out. A blue aura that seemed like it could cut anything formed on the knife. The man¡¯s eyes were twisted in shock. Those who saw before their eyes what they had only heard in words held their breath. Then, he looked at the tips of Calian¡¯s fingers with a ¡®no way¡¯ look in his eyes. As if to prove that belief to be correct, Calian quietly stood up from his seat, raised a knife with an aura as long as the length of the sword, and shed it right in front of the man¡¯s nose. The man was startled and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± There was no sound at that moment. The knife, which was stabbed silently as if the thick iron table was a pudding, went right through the table. Only the afterimage of blue light remained for a long time, like a nightmare. I felt a cold chilling from the Auror¡¯s de that passed between my knees under the table and then disappeared. The man pulled back without realizing it. The pants were cut long, so my bare legs were clearly visible. ¡°What are you!¡± Calian bowed his head. Blood came rushing out from inside my body. Calian held the corner of the table with both hands to support his body and managed to swallow back the boiling blood. ¡®I can¡¯t do it twice.¡¯ My heart hurt as if it would break. Calian barely opened his mouth and spoke in a rxed manner. ¡°If it¡¯s 6,000 florins and your life¡­ I¡¯ll exchange the monster¡¯s eyes.¡± My voice trembled. It was meant to hold back pain, but to the man¡¯s ears, it only sounded like he was holding back his anger. ¡®crazy! It¡¯s a sword master! A hundred guys like me. No, even if a thousand people gather, we are no match!¡¯ The man quickly grasped the situation and quickly nodded. Then, behind Calian, he nced at the two subordinates who were shivering with wide-open eyes. It was meant to be brought in, and two people rushed forward. Calian reached out and took the knife. The knife, which was thought to be unable to withstand the aura, was surprisingly fine. The craftsmanship of the creator was good, and there may be a reason why the auror appeared and disappeared in such a short moment. Kalianughed. ¡®I was weaker than the sword.¡¯ Calian sat down again. To hide his pained expression, he lowered his head and took a slow breath. Five minutes passed, which felt like five years. The pain had decreased to the point where it was bearable. When it took longer than expected, Calian became frustrated and knocked on the desk with a knife. The man panicked because the sound seemed to shorten his lifespan. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon, so please wait a moment!¡± Immediately after that, the office door opened and the men who had left a moment ago rushed in. But there were only two of them. He didn¡¯t bring Kyrie with him. The man asked urgently. ¡°Where should you leave the kid?¡± ¡°What he¡¯s saying is¡­ that he can¡¯t leave that behind¡­¡± Calian raised his head in surprise. The wind almost caused the hood that I had barely managed to protect toe off. Hina. It¡¯s a name I¡¯ve heard of. ¡®Could it be that¡­?¡¯ When Calian¡¯s head was raised, the man opened his mouth urgently. ¡°So you said you would go together?¡± ¡°Yes. Hina is the same half¡­.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, so bring her! Bring two or three, just bring them all!¡± ¡°yes yes!¡± The sound of running was heard again. It didn¡¯t take that long this time. ¨C Sweet. The door opened once again. And then four people came in. Excluding the man¡¯s subordinates, one of them was Kirie and the other was Calian, who I had seen a while ago. It was the silver-haired girl who gave the certificate. The man who saw them said with joy. ¡°Come on, take everyone with you. Go quickly.¡± Calian suddenly got up from his seat. Then the man and his subordinates flinched and stepped back. ¡°Follow me, both of you.¡± Calian, who spoke as if he had no more business to see to others, walked towards the door. ¡°ah.¡± The man seemed to be relieved, and Calian, who made a short sound, suddenly turned back and approached again. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Calian, standing in front of the man, held out his hand. The man who saw it was astonished. ¡®Have you changed your mind? Are you even asking me for money?¡¯ Calian smiled brightly. ¡°Please return the entrance fee and principal.¡± 5 gold coins. You have to use it sparingly. Chapter 26 Chapter 6. I don¡¯t mean anything bad. (6) After leaving the bar and walking a little further, I found a quiet ce. The moon was bright, but the day was cloudy. Moreover, it waste at night when the magtern was turned off. Because it was dark and there were no people in sight. Only then did Calian¡¯s steps stop. Those who were quietly following behind also stopped. Calian turned back and looked at the two for a while, then untied the strings of the robe that had been hiding his appearance until now. Her ck hair was flowing outward. ¨C p! Kalian¡¯s robe was wrapped around the shoulders of a girl named Hina. Calian, who had tied the robe string with a calm hand without saying a word, looked at Kyrie this time. Kirie didn¡¯t look very good. He was wearing an old shirt covered in blood and sweat. Calian made a tsk sound and took off his jacket and handed it to Kyrie. After that, he looked at Hina¡¯s ears exposed through her long silver hair and asked in a passing tone. ¡°It was cut, it was cut.¡± There was a scar on the tip of Hina¡¯s ear that looked like it had been cut by something sharp. As if trying to hide something that was pointedly exposed. It was something that Kyrie didn¡¯t have. Even though the two were brother and sister, they looked different. I remembered the words Kirie muttered while drunk. I don¡¯t remember anything, but I heard that Kirie resembles her father and her sister resembles her mother. The two were half-elves. Hina shook her shoulder at Kalian¡¯s words, and Kyrie came closer and stood between Hina and Kalian, as if blocking them. It¡¯s about protecting. A wary voice came out. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Calian quickly lowered his head. It was because Kyrie¡¯s voice from that day, which had been fading away, came back to me, fluttering in my ears. ¨C It¡¯s just this¡­ I was happy and sad, grateful and sorry. There were many more things that couldn¡¯t be expressed with just that, which turned into tears. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Calian took a long breath to calm his mind, wiped his eyes and raised his head. ¡°Brother and sister half-elves. I heard about them from someone who was there earlier.¡± I didn¡¯t hear it exactly, but I felt like I knew, so it wasn¡¯t a lie. Calian, who looked around appropriately, continued speaking. ¡°So don¡¯t be on guard. I don¡¯t mean anything bad.¡± With those words, the wind blew like a lie. Clouds drifted in the wind and the moonlight shone. Red eyes were revealed. Only then did Kyrie properly see Calian and quickly bowed. Hina, who was standing next to him, imitated Kirie without even knowing what was going on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince. I didn¡¯t recognize you and dared to doubt you.¡± Hina was startled by those words and bowed even further. ¡°I am Kirie and my sister is Hina. She is an orphan who lost her parents when she was young. So I don¡¯t remember herst name.¡± Kyrie was someone who did not have to bow down to Calian. Calian said softly and grabbed the two by their shoulders and helped them up. ¡°So. Did you cut your ear or was it cut off? If it was cut off, I will repay you for it.¡± What was important to Kalian now was not the first greeting. Hina shook her head and yed with her ears. This probably means that he cut it himself. It may have been to look like an ordinary human being. Although it is difficult to find in Kairisis, it was a time when elven ve trafficking was still taking ce in local cities. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it before? Or I¡¯ll pay you back for that too.¡± Hina smiled brightly. And then he shook his head. Since he was a prince, I thought he was someone as high as the sky, but I felt that he cared about me. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to speak since I was born, prince.¡± ¡°Anything else. Is there anything you can repay?¡± It was Kalian¡¯s question that reminded him of Hina¡¯s clothes. Fortunately, Hina¡¯s head moved left and right again. Then he pointed to Kirie. This meant that thanks to Kirie, there had been no major problems yet. ¡°okay.¡± ¨C My sister chose to kill herself. A half-elf girl who has nothing. It looks pretty too. There was no need to ask about the reason for suicide. This was because I could tell everything from Kirie¡¯s self-ming expression. After Hinamitted suicide, Kirie killed all the people at the gambling establishment. He escaped that way and came to Secretia. ¡°thank god.¡± I¡¯m really d that something like that didn¡¯t happen again. ¡°I saw you in Astrisha yesterday.¡± Kyrie looked surprised. People may remember Kalian, but it won¡¯t be easy for Kalyan to remember people. ¡°I was watching the articles.¡± Kyrie was surprised once again. Because it was just as Calian said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I was there.¡± A person named Master said he wanted to meet Kirie, so he went outside for a while. He only stood there for a moment and then went back, and during that time, Calian recognized Kyrie. ¡°Do you by any chance want to be a knight?¡± Calian once asked Kyrie the same question. ¨C Kyrie. Do you want to be a knight? Kirie, who had left Kairis with her wings broken and the loss of her only remaining blood rtive due to the reality of not being able to learn how to use a sword, looked Bern straight in the eye and answered. ¨C It¡¯s a sword. I will be the sword. I remembered the eyes that confidently said something embarrassing. Seventeen-year-old Kirie, who had the same eyes, answered clearly. ¡°No, prince. I want to be a sword, not a knight.¡± It was still the same answer. Calian asked again with a satisfied expression. ¡°You guys. Do you know my name?¡± ¡°Yes, Prince Calian, the third prince. I know.¡± Kalian nodded slightly and handed Hina the five gold coins he had received back a moment ago. Hina, who had received arge amount of money inadvertently, opened her eyes wide. Kalyan asked Hina. ¡°Do you know how to clean?¡± Nodding Hina responded by nodding instead of speaking. ¡°Good. Now, for five days, sleep in a nice ce, buy proper clothes, eat well, and have fun. Let Kirie get some treatment. If you run out of money, send it to a person named n Manasil of the Wizards Association. He will figure it out. I will pay.¡± Hina nodded again. The person who saved them at the gambling house was a prince, and Kirie looked dumbfounded when she found out that the prince even gave her money. However, Kalian did note to give them money. Calian continued. ¡°Ande to the pce in five days. Come and find me. Don¡¯t get confused with other princes. Among the princes, there¡¯s a bad guy who drinks, so if you do something wrong, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Hinaughed quietly, perhaps because the bad guy¡¯s reputation as a drunkard had spread far beyond the pce. Then he looked at Calian with a surprised face. It seems that only then did he realize that he was being told toe to the pce. ¡°For now, stay at the pce. It¡¯s difficult to make youfortable. You have to work. Still, it will be better than here. Anyway, when youe to the pce, there will be a boy named Jan who looks a bit cute like a puppy. I just do what he tells me. I¡­. .. I might be a little busy at that time so I might not be able to meet you all right away.¡± It was difficult to provide immediate help so that Hina, who could not speak, could live on her own without Kirie. I could have sent it to n¡¯s house, but I thought Kyrie would be anxious. Anyway, doesn¡¯t n seem like a very lively guy? It would have been better to have her as a maid. If you don¡¯t like life in the pce, it won¡¯t be toote to send it out. ¡°Do you understand everything?¡± Nod. ¡°Okay. How long have I been a prince?¡± Three fingers spread out. ¡°Are you saying you don¡¯t like working at the pce?¡± Doridori. ¡°Come back in a few days?¡± Five fingers wide open. ¡°Ok, fine.¡± Nod. Kalian almost stroked Hina¡¯s head without realizing it as she nodded so hard that it made you wonder if her neck would hurt. Although she was shorter than Kalyan, I was d to remember that Hina was two years older. After finishing speaking to Hina, Kalian turned around. I took out the sword prepared for Kyrie from Raven¡¯s saddle. And handed it to Kirie. ¡°receive.¡± Kirie suddenly took the sword. It felt like it had just the right weight to swing. Calian, seeing this, smiled in satisfaction. yes. Kirieji needs to pick up the sword. ¡°You can¡¯t be a knight right away. You have to act as my shield first. If you still want to learn how to use a sword,e see me.¡± Kyrie drew the sword in her hand and looked at Calian. ¡°I will make you the best sword.¡± A sword that follows the prince. Kirie is now in a position she could not even dream of. I couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Why¡­ are you giving us something this big?¡± ¡°I need a good sword.¡± Calian simply answered briefly. It didn¡¯t take long for Kirie to make up her mind. A person who recognizes you appears, so what should you worry about? Kyrie fell down in front of Calian. A desperate voice continued. ¡°I will go. If you allow me, I will be the prince¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°Yes. I came here to get that sword.¡± Calian smiled and helped Kyrie stand up again. and. This is my repayment. * * * Fortunately, Kalian was able to enter Teinansha Street before the sun rose, but the conditions were not that good. He came here almost lying on Raven¡¯s back. Some people wearing wizard robes were walking around the streets, as if they had woken up early or had not yet fallen asleep. Those who saw the person lying limply on the ck horse were startled and hurriedly retreated. Every time that happened, the sound of Raven¡¯s hooves got louder. Calian, who was still lying on his back, seemed to be thinking about what had been focused on during the procession, and spoke in a weak voice. ¡°Raven. We¡¯re not in such a great state right now. Don¡¯t like it because it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± After finishing everything, I felt rxed and my body ached again. Due to a heart problem, he was unable to manage it properly, so he was forced to manifest his Aura by barely depleting his magical power, so no matter how much medicine he took, he reached his limit. Thanks to this, I had to use Raven¡¯s back as a bed. Still, I was lucky that Raven was smart. If it weren¡¯t for the guy who came all the way to the capital on his own, I wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back on time. It wasn¡¯t long before we arrived at the Wizard¡¯s Association that n had told us about. As he hurriedly entered the building, the wizards weed Calian very warmly. The head of the wizard association named Euria came out and guided Calian to a room. It was a small study/parlor, and all kinds of magic books were crammed into bookshelves on the four walls. And the decorative knife on the desk caught my eye. This is because it was a knife that looked very simr to the one Calian had. ¡°Master.¡± n was sitting on the sofa. I was waiting for Kalyan without sleeping. Calian was so happy to see n that he could barely hold back tears. n gaped at Calian¡¯s haggard appearance. ¡°Did you fight? Where did you sell all your clothes?¡± Calian burst outughing. ¡°There was no fight. The clothes just happened to happen a bit.¡± Even at the gambling ce, I only tried to scare him and show off, but I didn¡¯t fight him, so this isn¡¯t a lie either. n, who was slightly wrinkled his nose as if the unpleasant smell of the gambling house had hit him, snapped his fingers. Then, the cool air seemed to surround Kalian and he felt refreshed. Calian, who realized that it was clean magic, liked it. ¡°thank you.¡± After saying that, Calian sat down across from n. n asked, folding the book in his hand. ¡°Are you done with all your business?¡± ¡°Yes, for now. I think I¡¯ll have toe back in a month.¡± n nodded at those words. It meant that they would bring it back a monthter. Soon, n put down the book he was holding in the air. Then, miraculously, the book fluttered as if it had be a bird andnded on the bookshelf. As Calian looked at the figure as if fascinated, n exined. ¡°It¡¯s a spell that hangs throughout this building and allows you to put whatever you want where you want it. Because wizards don¡¯t really like to move.¡± ¡°How amazing.¡± ¡°It would have been more troublesome to cast a spell on the building, but since that¡¯s what wizards do, you just do it.¡± Calianughed. Then, looking at the item that particrly caught my eye, I asked. ¡°But there is also an item that is not wizard-like. A knife.¡± At those words, n stared at Calian¡¯s gaze for a long time. A strange tone flowed from his mouth. ¡°Yes. There is a knife. It shouldn¡¯t be there.¡± n smiled bitterly. Calian looked at n with an expression as if he was wondering what was going on. It was lying there as if it were nothing, but it was a treasure that Association President Euria treasured more than her life. This is because Sispanian made it himself. It was also a magic item used as a kind of warning, showing the weapon hidden in the other person¡¯s arms in the form of an ornament. So, saying that there was a decorative knife on the desk was equivalent to saying that Calian now had a knife. n¡¯s eyes calmed down. ¡°As people get older, things change, but curiosity rarely goes away.¡± Questions appeared on Calian¡¯s face once again. n didn¡¯t say anything more about it, but used Mana and said something else. ¡°As I said, the objects in this room move ording to their will. All you have to do is know how to convey your will, so there is nothing difficult about moving them at will.¡± Calian, who was about to say that he should get some sleep because he couldn¡¯t understand why he said this, fell silent. ¡°It would be great if we could freely move and reveal people¡¯s inner thoughts.¡± This is because I saw the decorative knife that was lying on the bookshelf quietly floating away. ¡°I can¡¯t do that on my own.¡± ¡°Master.¡± The knife slowly turned towards Calian. Calian¡¯s eyes frowned slightly when he saw a de that was rather sharp for decoration being pointed at him. ¡°¡­ I was thinking of opening it like this.¡± I thought it was a joke. But n didn¡¯t stop. -Ssam! The knife flew towards Calian¡¯s neck at lightning speed. Calian¡¯s hands, sensing danger, moved ording to instinct. ¨C Kaang! The sound of des colliding sounded like they were being torn apart. And thenplete silence came. n. Before I knew it, the knife was pulled out and held in Calian¡¯s hand, and another knife bounced off it and flew into the wall, where it stuck. And then I looked into Calian¡¯s eyes, which were sharp as the de of a sword. Calian was looking at Allen without saying a word, and n silently watched Calian¡¯s eyes. n¡¯s voice broke through the suffocating silence. ¡°Please exin.¡± Calian closed his eyes for a moment. Chapter 27 Chapter 6. No bad intentions (7) Kalian felt miserable. I realizedter that the knife had stopped in front of Calian¡¯s neck and that it was an attack that did not need to be blocked. I didn¡¯t know that I would resent the knife in my hand so much. The knife that flew into the wall a moment ago was pulled out on its own and fell into n¡¯s hand. A deep sword mark remained on the de. ¡°You¡¯re really fast. With a body like that.¡± n, who opened his mouth like that, did not look that surprised. It was his attitude that he fully expected Calian to block the knife. n spoke in a calm voice while looking at Calian who could not open his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for surprising you.¡± Calian shook his head. Still didn¡¯t speak. To open his mouth, n started talking instead. ¡°The day I first saw you. I knew the prince had been waiting for me for a long time. I was curious, but I thought it was a coincidence. I knew the prince was already in a dangerous situation to ask about that, and I was too busy thinking about other things.¡± This means that it was discovered from the very beginning. A sigh escaped Calian¡¯s mouth. Nevertheless, how funny it is to talk about faith in a person who helped Kalyan without question. ¡°But strange things started to increase. Lemain said that the prince was afraid of horses, and the nobles were amazed that the prince had be apletely different person. The wizard who went to the concert said that the prince prevented an ident.¡± Calian¡¯s hands grew stronger. They were surprised that n knew what was going on at the concert hall. ¡°Still, I thought I would just move on from here. But there was something else strange.¡± A hollow smile lingered on Calian¡¯s lips. There is another one. In this case, it was necessary to wonder why Jan did not suspect Calian. ¡°When I told you that you were addicted, I saw the murder in the prince¡¯s eyes. But it was quickly erased. Those eyes did not belong to a prince who had never killed a butterfly. I had seen a lot of blood on my hands, or something like that. ¡°It¡¯s about knowing how to reap what you want. I was thinking about it all night because the threads that were so tangled one by one couldn¡¯t be resolved. But.¡± n, who had said that, slightly lifted the knife in his hand. ¡°It was made by Sispanian. I put it on the disy for hidden weapons, and the flower pot turned into a knife. It means the prince has a knife, and the prince is a man who knows how to show his deadly skills. I handed it to him just in case.¡± Calian smiled involuntarily and responded. ¡°You handed it to me with the intention of piercing my uv.¡± n bowed his head and apologized again and then spoke. ¡°I trusted the prince and entrusted him with one aspect of my life. I felt like I would be suspicious if I didn¡¯t know that the so-called first disciple I made was hiding it and not releasing it. So please stop exining now. I will listen.¡± Calian nodded. Since he was already sure that he was not the real Kalyan, there was nothing more to hide. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Calian did not worry about where to start or where to say something. I decided to take everything out. So, I quietly closed my eyes and began to speak slowly. ¡°It¡¯s Bern. It¡¯s my original name. Bern Secretia.¡± Secretia. n¡¯s shoulders flinched. The name that popped up at this point reminded me of something. Chase and¡­ Calian didn¡¯t stop talking. Because I had my eyes closed, I didn¡¯t notice that n¡¯s reaction upon hearing his name was unusual. Therefore, Calian¡¯s continued words felt like he wanted the truth to n, so he should listen to everything and deal with it together. ¡°The current crown prince was the younger brother of Chase Duhan Secretia, who was the king at the time I was there. He was a knight. So, he knows how to ride a horse, handle life, and use a sword.¡± A calm voice continued. Bern, who was the prince of Secretia, became a knight to avoid being crowned crown prince, and Chase ascended to the throne. And the war with Kairis followed. Thest week was like a massacre surrounding the capital, Secreta. It was a desperate situation in which even the royal guards, who were supposed to protect the king, had to leave the castle and leave the king behind. Everyone died, and even Bern, who was guarding the castle gate alone, ended up dying. All the stories that became the past for Kalian were revealed. And Calian took a deep breath and opened his mouth. ¡°But. There was something special about Secretia. It was an item that became the cause of the war.¡± ¨C Rattling. n put the knife down on the table. I thought I would drop it when I heard the next words. ¡°It may be difficult for you to believe, Master, but it is the axis of time.¡± This time n closed his eyes. When I put down the knife, I felt like my heart dropped. A confusion that had never been seen before appeared on n¡¯s face. ¡°¡­ They said it would turn back time.¡± Calian couldn¡¯t believe his ears when he heard n¡¯s words. It took me a while to understand what the sound I had just heard meant. n, who had been looking at Calian for a while, asked. ¡°When did youe back?¡± A sound of intake of breath was heard from Calian¡¯s mouth. Isn¡¯t this as if you know everything? I wanted to hear an exnation right away. But n¡¯s face demanded an answer. Calian, barely able to hold on to his trembling fingertips, answered in a dry voice. ¡°A month¡­ It was a month ago. When I opened my eyes, my servant Jan was waking me up. Ten years had passed.¡± n leaned back on the sofa. Then, without saying a word, he raised his hand and massaged his temple. Why didn¡¯t I remember that? Even after thinking about it all night. It looked like he needed time to think, so Calian calmed his impatience and waited. When n finally opened his mouth, it was around the time when sunlight began to shine through the window. ¡°He must have already been poisoned. He must have known how the original Prince Calian would die. That is why he waited as if he knew I woulde.¡± Calian answered with a sad look on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. What happened on the day I met Master¡­ was not a coincidence.¡± I was like a cat that had lost its mother and had lost all the energy from the first day. n, who was staring at Calian, said. ¡°Anyway, the prince was looking for me to help him on his journey, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether he knew in advance and waited for me or not. I won¡¯t be disappointed by something like that, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After saying that, n fell silent for a moment. Before I told him how I knew about the axis of time, I had something to tell Calian. ¡°But there is something you need to know first, Prince.¡± Calian¡¯s head moved up and down. I was ready to listen to everything n said. ¡°Currently, there is only Crown Prince Chase in Secretia. Chase was originally an only son, and the queen had no children. You probably don¡¯t know that.¡± Calian looked into n¡¯s eyes without saying a word. There was no emotional disturbance as n had feared. ¡°I had a vague feeling that since I was here, there would never be another Vern. I didn¡¯t know if it would be an early death or something, so I was worried about how he might have disappeared. It seems he was never born.¡± ¡°Yes. I think that¡¯s what happened.¡± It was difficult to imagine what it would feel like to have one¡¯s life erased. Therefore, instead of giving modest constion, n only said that and Calian answered calmly. ¡°It¡¯s rather fortunate.¡± What can I do? That¡¯s all Calian thought. Didn¡¯t Bern already take someone else¡¯s life? ¡°So, the original Prince Calian is dead?¡± n asked, as if he had read who Calian had in mind. This is because the old Kalyan was still alive at this moment. Calian shook his head. He then answered by drawing his own head and pointing to his heart. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it at first, but it¡¯s still there. Although I think I¡¯ll leave when the scheduled dayes.¡± Memories thate to mind like answers to Kalian¡¯s words. I suddenly realized that it was not just a memory. The reason why I always had to ask a question to remember it was because that was the old Calian¡¯s answer. ¡°It¡¯s not that we can talk to each other, but it¡¯s clear that we exist. However, it doesn¡¯t tell us what happened that brought me here. Old Calian may not even know.¡± n nodded his understanding. Kalian asked, tapping his knee with his finger. ¡°The axis of time. How do you know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± n responded with a slight shrug of his shoulders. ¡°I visited Secretiast year. Chase called me secretly. He said that something called the axis of time had been discovered and asked for advice on it. I returned after only meeting Chase, so even if the same thing had happened in the previous time, the prince would not have known about it. I will.¡± Calian opened his mouth in a dry voice. ¡°I see you were looking into it separately.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to tell you in advance in case you¡¯re expecting anything. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t found out anything else about him.¡± ¡°No. I thought so. If Master had found out, I should have known.¡± n nodded and spoke again. ¡°The thing called the Axis of Time didn¡¯t seem to have been made by man, so we exchanged opinions about whether it might be a new item from Serenti.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t divine objects used by priests? They are a means of recing divine power, and as far as I know, the sacred objects themselves have never had any other abilities.¡± Due to the war between the two gods, the evil god was sealed and the god Serenti fell asleep. Since then, the priests have not been able to disy their divine powers. Therefore, the remaining divine power in Serenti¡¯s sacred item was consumed to exercise its healing power. ¡°That¡¯s right. So in the end, only questions remain. And now I can¡¯t confirm it.¡± After saying that, n¡¯s hand turned towards Calian. ¡°A month ago, I received word that the axis of time had disappeared. It seems that they brought in a cat like this. Anyway, Chase and the prince are looking for me because of this, so brothers should be called brothers.¡± Hearing that, Calianughed a little painfully. n pretended not to see it. Instead, he looked at the knife on the table and asked. ¡°The day you first saw me, the prince said that what you wanted was not the throne. If so, may I ask you again what you want?¡± There was no reason not to answer. Calian answered readily. ¡°We were trying to prevent war.¡± ¡°The axis of time, which was the cause of the war, has now disappeared. In that case, it would be okay to assume that war does not ur.¡± Calian answered. ¡°We don¡¯t know the cause. We still don¡¯t know why ntz wanted to have the axis of time. If the cause remains, the problem will only repeat itself, so we want to find out and confirm it.¡± ¡°Is it for Chase?¡± Calian looked at n. It was difficult to understand the intent of the question. n noticed this and added an exnation. ¡°After meeting Chase, I was very impressed. His personality, knowledge, and ability were allcking. Even if all three Princes of Kairis were put together, just one Chase would not be able to do it.¡± It was true a hundred times a thousand times. No matter how I exin it, I can¡¯t fully praise Chase. ¡°you¡¯re right. My brother has be an even more excellent monarch. ¡± ¡°So the 3rd prince of Kairis, whose life is on the line, will not have to worry about the great crown prince of Secretia.¡± ¡± ¡­ What you are saying is not to live trapped in the past . .¡± Calian nodded with a calm expression. ¡°I gave up my desire to live in Bern the first day I came here.¡± n sat up and pointed to the knife on the table. ¡°I want to ask you something . There is someone worthy. He knows more than me, and although he won¡¯t meet me or Chase, he will meet the prince soon.¡± Calian, who followed n¡¯s hand with his gaze, raised his head again and looked at n. It didn¡¯t take long for him to answer. ¡± ¡°Roselita.¡± n nodded. A name that was now so familiar came to mind. ¡°There is Cispanian.¡± Prince Rosellita Kyris¡¯sing-of-age ceremony. It was a ceremony to visit Cispanian¡¯s empty nest and announce that she had be a true royal. . And the prince who went to Rosellita said that he met the will of Sispanian. ¡°So please resolve the poisonous tea problem as soon as possible. ¡°Siegfried¡¯s territory, thend of the elephants, is quite far away. You need to prepare.¡± Calian nodded slowly. Chapter 28 Chapter 7. The roses will bloom soon (1) When I returned to the pce in the morning, I took a nap and woke up to find Jan, whose eyes had turned red, sitting right next to me and looking at Kalian. The angry Calian jumped up from his seat and pulled his body back. ¡°Surprise.¡± It was difficult to see that Yan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and dark under his eyes, as if he had slept at all. ¡°I waited all night, so I told you to get some sleep too¡­¡± ¡°Prince.¡± Yan, with a serious expression, cut off Calian¡¯s words. ¡°Why do you drink morning tea?¡± Calian made a sad face because he seemed to suspect that it was poisoned. ¡°You gave it to me.¡± It was a word containing a small rebuke. Of course, I had no intention of ming him for not knowing that the tea was poisoned. Because Calian, the person involved, did not suspect poison. I was just a little grumpy at the dull sincerity with which he brought me that tea every morning. Yan, who did not receive an answer to his question to check whether he knew what it meant or not, reached out to the nightstand next to the bed. There was morning tea that I hadn¡¯t drunk yet. Jan picked it up and brought it to his mouth without hesitation. Calian¡¯s eyes turned sharp. -Tap! Kalian snatched the teacup from Jan¡¯s mouth. The wind caused the tea to spill and fall on the floor. Yan, who was looking at the brown water seeping into the carpet, clenched his fists without realizing it. Calian, who saw that, also became angry. Don¡¯t you think they will try to kill you if you tell them what you have hidden? Why is everyone being so extreme without even asking nicely? ¡°What are you doing!¡± Calian shouted fearfully at Yan and urgently stretched out his hand to look at Yan¡¯s face. ¡°Did you swallow it?¡± Jan removed Calian¡¯s hand. It was an unusual behavior, but I didn¡¯t have the presence of mind to pay attention to it. Calian became frustrated with Yan¡¯s silence and raised his voice again. ¡°Did you eat it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t eat it!¡± Jan shouted at him. Kalian did not reprimand Jan for that. After a while, Jan opened his mouth. ¡°I gave poison to the prince with my own hands.¡± Then he looked at Calian without another word. That expression revealed everything Yan wanted to say. All kinds of swear words, anger and regret appeared and disappeared repeatedly. All of that was directed at Yan himself, not Kalian. ¡°I was wondering why since someone who couldn¡¯t even use a knife asked for a knife.¡± That damn knife. I bought it for no reason! ¡°I made a connection to the prince¡¯s condition. When I remembered the medicine that Lord Manasil gave me, I remembered Lord Manasil¡¯s son who was poisoned in Riverne.¡± Calian looked at Yan in surprise. I didn¡¯t know anything about n¡¯s work. Only then did she understand why n had looked around so much when he first saw her and how he knew her condition intimately. ¡°Then I started thinking about poison. And so I kept thinking about it. I thought it might be something for morning tea.¡± When I took the teacup away, it was as if I had already confirmed it. I was worried that he might me himself because of his personality, but fortunately, Yan responded more calmly than expected. ¡°¡­ Is it silique?¡± Usually, Jan did not call Silike that way. If they said yes, they were ready to attack Heisia Pce at any moment. Calian looked at Yan for a moment and then quietly answered. ¡°Why? To get revenge?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do.¡± It was a cold voice. The blood had disappeared from Yan¡¯s fist. Calian shook his head. ¡°Let the elephants be. There will be war.¡± Jan, who was about to say something, closed his mouth. I am now repeating what Calian said in my head. Yan looked at Calian in silence for a long time. Finally, a surprised voice came out from my lips. ¡°¡­¡­omg.¡± In the first ce, there were too many simrities with yman. I couldn¡¯t see Kalyan, who had been hanging around with Jan all day. Even so, it seemed impossible, but Lemain, who must have known that n had been captured and left the pce, waspletely taken aback when he saw that several days had passed without saying anything. Of course, thanks to n, I learned that they are called elephants. Kalian spoke in a stern voice to the baby elephant sitting in front of him, whose eyes were twitching. ¡°You can¡¯t start a war between Siegfried and Briesen just because of one bite. So you shouldn¡¯t intervene. It¡¯s my job, so just leave it alone.¡± Herbivores are herbivores. Don¡¯t let their beliefs get hurt. ¡°It will be resolved on Tuesday anyway.¡± Calian, who spoke in a rxed voice, drank the tea left in his cup. * * * Calian sent a carriage to bring n to the pce. As Jan had expected, the delegation¡¯s farewell ceremony and luncheon were held without the princes¡¯ attendance, freeing up time. As soon as he met Calian, n handed out a document. It was aption of information gathered by wizards, that is, the circumstances of what Silike had done. Calian said, epting it with a happy face. ¡°Thank you. Please be sure to tell the association that you have worked hard.¡± ¡°You asked me to bring it, so I will give it to you, but as you can see, I don¡¯t think it will be of much help.¡± Calian said, smiling meaningfully. ¡°It depends on what purpose you use it for and how you use it. This is enough.¡± Calian, who had put it in the safe to viewter, looked at n and opened his mouth again. From now on, we had to talk about what n needed to do. ¡°Let¡¯s walk for a while.¡± The sky was still cloudy and windy, so it was not good weather for walking. However, Kalian, who was worried that the contents of his conversation with n would be leaked, said that and left the room, and n silently moved on. ¡°Of course.¡± The reason Calian got so upset was when he was passing by the very spot where he had been enraged by the Sispanian statue on the first day he came here. And as soon as Calian¡¯s voice came out, a thin silent film formed around them. However, the curtain moved along with the steps the two walked. If the curtain had been visible from the outside, Jan would have had something to say to n. ¡°There was magic, but it didn¡¯t have toe out.¡± Calian smiled humbly. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a wizard master.¡± ¡°Please feel free to speak.¡± Saying that, n tilted his head towards Calian. Calian nodded and spoke again. ¡°If I get into magic in earnest, either Silike or the Marquis Briesen will want to keep me in check. They will try toe up with a reason to interfere in some way. It will get worse as time goes by. Of course, the name of the teacher and the association alone are enough. We can respond, but I think it would be better for you to have more proper power.¡± n smiled slightly. This is because the intention of speaking out was visible. ¡°Are you nning on using me as a shield this time?¡± ¡°As you know, it has so many uses. Rather than just being a shield.¡± Calian closed his mouth for a moment to gather his thoughts and continued. ¡°It¡¯s a weapon. It should be enough to keep the Knights of Brisen in check.¡± nughed slightly. He realized that something really interesting was about to happen. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Yes. Master, you will like it too.¡± ¡°Then what kind of weapon can I be?¡± When the two of them entered the rose garden, they heard Calian¡¯s answer. ¡°Wizards.¡± n tilted his head after hearing an unfamiliar word. It¡¯s not a knight¡¯s order, it¡¯s a wizard¡¯s order. ¡°It¡¯s literally an army made up of wizards.¡± Kairis¡¯ wizard group Vulkan. Kalian¡¯s heart pounded as he remembered him. How could I forget? The power of an army made up entirely of wizards that took away Bern¡¯s life and Secretia! ¨C White devils. The people of Secretia called them this. When they appeared wearing white armor, white capes, and white masks covering their faces, disaster was sure to fall. A group that destroyed castles, filled up valleys to make roads, burned cities, and froze knights. They were truly devils who had helplessly lost Secretia. However, at this time, it did not exist yet. ¡°We are creating a magic division.¡± Calian spoke once more and took another step. Surprisingly, n kept his mouth shut and followed suit. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t understand what Calian was saying or because he felt rejected. ¡°Is that possible? Don¡¯t you know that there is a group called wizards? Not only are they not used to group action, but they cannot be trained and grow together like knights.¡± This was because I was not sure of the possibility. It was apletely understandable reaction. Because everyone did that. I heard that there was no one who didn¡¯tugh when Lemain said he would gather wizards to form an army. Now n is thinking the same thing. How can you make an army out of wizards? Would such an army function properly? Called. ¡°It was possible.¡± That was an answer that gave me more confidence than any other words. Because it was already a testimony to the past and the future. ¡°That too was aplished in this Kyris. It was aplished solely in the hands of Lemain.¡± ¡°her.¡± n let out augh and Calian continued. ¡°When Lemaine changed his stance of treating wizards poorly overnight and created a group of wizards, I heard that Briesen did not think it was worth opposing it. It would disappear naturally. Thanks to that, it was created. Since it was possible once, we are speeding up the timing. So there¡¯s no reason why you can¡¯t make it.¡± n didn¡¯t answer. I have already started thinking about how to create and operate it. But there was something more important to tell before that, so Calian interrupted n¡¯s thoughts for a moment. ¡°It took quite a long time to form a proper army. But right after the Wizards were fully formed, Lemaine died. It was a mysterious death.¡± How he died and the cause of his death arepletely unknown. Thepleted wizard corps was handed over to ntz, who inherited the throne. For that reason, ntz, not Lemain, felt the power of the wizards, and Secretia felt it keenly. ¡°So this time, it won¡¯t be easy. It will be dangerous. It¡¯s apletely different task than simply gathering wizards based on the Master¡¯s reputation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not asking if you can do it because it¡¯s dangerous, but you¡¯re asking me to take note because there¡¯s something I need to do and it involves risk.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s necessary, but I¡¯m worried.¡± n, who was looking at the calm face of his student who was entrusted with a new and dangerous task, slightly tilted his head towards Calian. And he spoke in a low voice, as if telling a secret story. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m pretty good at magic.¡± It probably means don¡¯t worry. When Calian smiled and nodded, n spoke again. ¡°But it won¡¯t be easy to start.¡± If n steps forward and creates a wizard group, the Briesen family will not ignore it like they did when LeMaine pushed ahead with the project. There was bound to be a disruption. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you now.¡± After answering that, Kalian looked at the tree swaying in the wind for a moment and then brought up the most important story in the matter. ¡°Sooner orter, there will be another chance for Lemain to exchange gifts with Silike. It¡¯s like reducing some of the benefits of the Brissen Merchant Marine in exchange for overlooking ntz¡¯s mistakes. This time, I will be the one to look after Silike¡¯s mistake.¡± ¡°Are you nning to finally defeat the poisonous tea?¡± Calian stuck out his tongue as n immediately understood what he meant. What was he thinking of trying to deceive such a person? . ¡°You¡¯re really quick-witted. you¡¯re right. I¡¯m going to clean up the car now. However, as I said before, Silike cannot be punished for this incident. So, I n to use a slightly different method.¡± The wizard¡¯s testimony and the record of importing the poisonous Crimosa alone could not serve as evidence that Silike gave poisoned tea to Calian. Moreover, if it is revealed that he drank the poisoned tea, Calian¡¯s surroundings Since everyone would suffer damage one after another, Calian gave up the idea of punishing Silike. ¡°May I ask what method you use?¡± Calian only smiled slightly instead of answering. It meant that he would not go into detail yet. ¡°Silike . I will do my best to use the fact that you poisoned me as an excuse for negotiation. If that happens, Briesen will not be able to make a big noise as it will be an ident to Silike following ntz¡¯s mistake of speech not long ago. So, at that time, you can ask Marquis Brissen and Sillike not to interfere with the creation of the Wizards¡¯ Order.¡± n nodded. ¡°And the Wizards¡¯ Association needs help with the matter of stopping the car. ¡°Once it¡¯s all sorted out, I¡¯ll ask you a favor.¡± ¡°I understand. You can tell me at any time.¡± n answered willingly, thinking of someone for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°Anyway, once the problem with the prince¡¯s private car is resolved, Lemain will also be able to rx.¡± ¡± What do you mean, Lemain will spend an entire hour?¡± ¡± Actually. The day I came here, I got a little angry at Lemain¡¯s behavior. Then, he started telling me what kind of gift Silike was giving the prince.¡± n exined what was being exchanged at the time with these words. Calian, who thanked me for listening intently, lost in thought for a moment and then nodded. He nodded. ¡°Thanks to Master, I will gain more from this work. You may need some luck.¡± After saying that, Calian returned to his original story and continued. ¡°Anyway, we never know when they will make another mistake as big as trying to kill the prince, so we must negotiate this time. To do that, you need to have a n, at least the outline of the wizard group. So please get started right away. Please share your opinions with Lemain. There must be a lot of things Lemain was thinking about.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating your old master too much.¡± ¡± Jan says you¡¯re very cheerful. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to treat you withoutpunction.¡± n¡¯s softughter rang softly inside the Silent Screen. ¡± Please do so.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 7. The roses would bloom soon (2) It was cloudy all day, and the next day it rained heavily. Calian woke up at dawn to the sound of rain and wind hitting the window. When Jan visited Calian¡¯s room to greet him in the morning, Calian, who was sitting with his back against the head of the bed, waved his hand and greeted him. ¡°Did you have a good dream?¡± Jan, who had always asked for the morning greeting, received Calian¡¯s greeting with an awkward expression. ¡°Yes, my prince. Did you have a good dream?¡± Calian nodded and held out his hand. He asked for a car. Calian took the tea handed to him with a nonchnt expression and took a sip of it. Then, for a moment, he slightly lifted his mouth from the teacup. ¡®different.¡¯ There was a subtle difference. It was such a small difference that I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if I hadn¡¯t been paying close attention, but it was clear. It wasn¡¯t difficult to realize why. I knew it instinctively. That Silike increased the poison. Calian put his lips to the ss again and smiled slightly. ¡®Silike. ¡®The poison has risen.¡¯ During the festival, I tried to turn my insides upside down, but it seems that my reason also turned inside out. Because the nobles¡¯ reaction to Calian was very good. ¡®Are you going to drink like you don¡¯t know this time? Or will you get bitten?¡¯ After a moment of contemtion, Kalian drank the remaining tea and returned it to Yan. ¡®If you don¡¯t increase the amount to the point where you die right away, there won¡¯t be any major problems until Tuesday.¡¯ Calian said to Jan, who sent the maids away after finishing preparing breakfast without knowing this fact. ¡°Two people will be visiting on Wednesday. Don¡¯t be surprised because they are half-elf siblings.¡± While listening to those words, Yan said as if it was a wee sound. ¡°Is this the escort you were talking about?¡± ¡°Yes. My older brother is Kirie, and my younger sister is Hina. Kirie is a guard. But I don¡¯t know herst name, so I can¡¯t confirm her identity. So I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡± Yan smiled slightly as if he understood what was being said. In order to work at the royal pce, one must verify one¡¯s identity, but for the two, this was not possible. ¡°Are you talking about identity verification?¡± ¡°Yes. I think there will be no problem if Siegfried guarantees that there is no problem with my identity.¡± Jan shook his head. ¡°In that case, I think Lord Manasil¡¯s guarantee would be better than our family¡¯s. If the Lord said the children were brought from Riverne, then even if they don¡¯t have ast name, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem. If it¡¯s not possible because they are from a foreign country, then my family will also guarantee them. ¡°Then no one will be able to say anything different.¡± Calian looked at Jan as if he had seen him again. ¡°You seem like a capable person now.¡± Yan, whose expression had turned sour at those words, chuckled and fixed his face again. Then, after straightening Calian¡¯s shirt pin, he walked away and asked. ¡°I heard that sometimes elves use healing powers other than divine power. Don¡¯t those siblings have that ability?¡± Calian responded by patting his chest. ¡°Even if it has healing powers, it doesn¡¯t necessarily help me. I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing.¡± ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s because it has the power of blessing.¡± Suddenly, lightning shed outside the window and thunder boomed. The rain was getting heavier. Calian said while looking out the window. ¡°The only n today was hunting, right?¡± ¡°Yes. After breakfast, there will be a hunting contest¡­ only.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be cancelled.¡± It was a little disappointing. ¡°Except for the first day of the festival, I haven¡¯t been able to appear in front of the nobles, so I was nning to make a mark one more time before the period expires. It¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°Yes. I think today will be difficult.¡± Calian said, taking his eyes off the window as if he had no choice. ¡°Pleasee visit Master for a moment today. It doesn¡¯t matter when you go.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. What shall I tell you?¡± ¡°Please ask your Majesty to dy Tuesday¡¯s meeting by just 10 minutes.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right back as soon as you finish breakfast.¡± It may have been difficult to understand his intention, but Jan nodded without asking anything else. Calian responded by nodding his head, finished getting ready without saying anything else, and went to the restaurant. * * * ntz did not appear. After listening to the story, it seemed that nz also did not go to breakfast after the festival. ¡®It actually went well. ¡®I don¡¯t want nts to ruin this ce from now until Tuesday.¡¯ Kalian, who was watching the rain falling down the window, heard the sound of Randel getting up from his seat after finishing his meal. Calian opened his mouth without looking out the window. ¡°The roses will bloom soon.¡± It was a first time. It was a normal conversation here, but it was also the first time Calian spoke to Randel first. Because of this, Randel stopped and turned around. And then he looked at Calian with those deep eyes. Calian also turned his head to face Randel. Somehow, I felt like I was seeing those eyes properly for the first time. It feels different from when I encountered it in the rose garden earlier. Blue eyes that try to look into the bottom of a person. Calian seemed to know why he was looking at me like that, so he smiledfortably and opened his mouth again. ¡°Yesterday I went for a walk and saw roses. I suddenly remembered the ones that Brother Randel used to take care of, so I told you that. There is no other meaning.¡± Of course, there was no intention. It was said with the intention of telling me to look at myself now. Only then will Randel be able to help Kalian on Tuesday. Randel showed no particr reaction. ¡°okay.¡± Just as I had done in the garden, I left the restaurant after saying only a few words. There was the sound of Jan taking a breath. When he looked back, Jan had an expression on his face as if he had seen the moon split in two. Soon after finishing the meal, Kalian was leaving the restaurant when Jan approached him and made a small fuss. ¡°A rose, my prince!¡± Calian responded with a naturally virtuous face. ¡°Why roses?¡± ¡°For the first time since I was born, I said this to Prince Randel. I said something that didn¡¯t even mean that roses would bloom!¡± ¡°dog¡­¡­?¡± Calian¡¯s expression hardened. Yan, surprised by my words, hurriedly raised his hand and covered his mouth. Calian moved his eyes to Jan. ¡°You keep being mischievous these days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± So why on earth is someone like you doing this here? Calianughed as he thought about that. Then suddenly I started coughing. ¨C Cough! Yan¡¯s expression, which had been crying as if it were a joke,pletely changed. Jan looked at Calian with eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Prince.¡± ¡°I slept with the window openst night. I didn¡¯t know it was going to rain.¡± Calian lowered his eyes for a moment at the fishy scent rising up his throat. * * * The rain, which seemed to have no intention of stopping, stopped pouring only on Monday afternoon. Behind it, there was wless sunlight, as if it had never rained before. In the wee sunshine that I had seen for the first time in a long time, wet clothes were piled up on the clotheslines running between buildings. In Kairis, where the winter was particrly harsh, a wind that feltpletely warm was now blowing. Clothes of various colors swayed like flower petals in the wind. It was a spring day that made me feel drowsy just looking at it. Hina, who was sitting with her chin resting by the window and quietly looking down at the waving clothes, motioned to Kirie who was sitting next to her. It was signnguage. ¨C Glitter. Kirie, who was carefully cleaning the sword on the table, was already looking into Hina¡¯s eyes and hands from the moment she raised her head. The sense of movement was good, but since I tried not to miss a word of what my younger brother said, it became a habit to look at Hina even if she moved even slightly. ¡°Hina. Is the sunlight shining?¡± Hina shook her head and moved her hand again. ¨C no. people. It looks shiny and cheerful. People are sparkling. Kyrie smiled as if he couldn¡¯t see it. Even so, it was a smile that was only seen in front of Hina. Hina saw that and pointed to Kirie. -Your brother too. At those words, Kirie turned her gaze toward the royal pce in the distance. When I met Calian, my injured face had already healedpletely after receiving treatment. So Kirie nodded with a much better look on her face than that day. ¡°Right. Good.¡± ¨C The pce is tomorrow. Hina looked very excited. When Kalyan said, ¡®Come back in five days,¡¯ his intention was clearly Wednesday. This is because it was Friday morning when I met these siblings. Kirie also understood it that way, but Hina was different. After meeting Kalian, he was particrly stubborn about going to the pce on Tuesday, saying that since Friday morning had dawned, he would have to wait a day for Friday as well. So, the two eventually reached an agreement to go to the pce during the middle of the day, that is, on Tuesday evening. Since then, Hina has been looking forward to the day she can go to the pce. Kirie asked as she put the polished sword into its sheath. ¡°Hina. I have to go back to work. Are you okay?¡± Hina nodded her head up and down eagerly. And then he smiled brighter than the sunlight that shined for the first time in three days. ¨C I want to see the prince. Kirie¡¯s expression stiffened slightly after hearing those words. Then Hina smiled and added a few more movements. ¨C Handsome. More than my brother. Much more. many. Every time the younger sister¡¯s hand made more words, which didn¡¯t hurt even when she looked at them, Kirie¡¯s hand holding the sword became slightly stronger. Hina, who saw that, made a yful face. In fact, Hina knew well that Kirie was waiting for the day to go to the pce more than she was. This is because whenever he had time, he swung the sword in the back yard of the inn and cleaned it repeatedly to the point where he thought it might be worn out. Soon, Hina¡¯s hand pointed to the sword in front of Kirie. ¨C How do I get the knife? Of course, you could not enter the pce with weapons. It was Calian¡¯s mistake, as he was lost in old memories, he only thought about buying the sword, but did not think about how he would carry it into the pce. Kirie smiled and nodded. ¡°You must have thought of everything.¡± Kirie was already overflowing with faith in Calian. Somehow it seemed a bit excessive, but Hina didn¡¯t bother to point it out. There was something more important to do. ¨C Buy me another ice cream. it was tasty. Thinking about the ice cream filled with spring strawberries that she had eaten for the first time yesterday, Hina made a happy face and asked like this. Kirie readily stood up and nodded. Because there was still a lot of money left over from Calian. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Hina stood up, smiling like a spring flower. A small smile appeared on Kirie¡¯s face as she looked at her younger brother who shined more brightly than anything else in the world. * * * The opening ceremony of the Royal Museum of Art in Astrisha was postponed by a week as the finalndscaping work was notpleted due to heavy rain thatsted for three days. Thanks to this, he should have been able to afford that amount of time, but Lemain did not have that luxury. It was because of a wizard who came without warning. ¡°Please take a look.¡± Lemain stared at the stack of documents in front of him. LeMaine, who saw that it was just over a span in thickness, asked in a low voice. ¡°Are you still dissatisfied with me?¡± n¡¯s sharp-lined eyes softened. ¡°Is that possible? Just think of it as a leisurely old man who has found some pastimes.¡± He wasn¡¯t old enough to begin with, and he didn¡¯t have the appearance to say such things. As if there was nothing he could do, Lemain lowered the document he had been holding to his side. I ced it. n, who nced at it, opened his mouth. ¡°Eline doesn¡¯t look at things like that, but you¡¯re eager.¡± ¡° I see.¡± It could have been said as sarcastic, but I could tell that it wasn¡¯t that intention. On the day I first met n, I had said the same thing. After being criticized a lot, theparison was made. Lemain, who had been thinking about the King of Riverne for a moment, got up from his chair. ¡°I¡¯m not as carefree as that woman.¡± Soon, he went to the sofa holding a bundle of n¡¯s documents. Lemain walked over, put on his sses, and said, ¡°Sit down.¡± n nodded and sat down across from Lemain. Soon, the chambein came in, put down two cups of tea and dessert, and left. Lemain savored the scent of the tea. He put it in his mouth, swallowed it, and said, ¡°I stayed out overnight.¡± ¡°I asked you to look after some work, and you said Prince Calian.¡± ¡° I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°You¡¯re at an age where you want to go out for a while.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to do that .¡± Is this the condition?¡± n, who understood that he was asking if he was free of the poison, shook his head. However, since he could not give specific details, he simply gave a simple answer. ¡°It is being maintained to the extent that it is not dangerous . Since the prince has a very cautious personality, we are keeping an eye on him first.¡± ¡°Are you saying he drinks it knowing that it is poisonous?¡± Lemain¡¯s voice rose slightly, and n said as if to calm down. ¡°We are also taking medicine, so he is not in immediate danger. It seems like he has an idea, so let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Kalian, whom I hear about through sutras, always puzzles me. It¡¯s so different from what others have told me.¡± n answered with a light face. ¡°Is that so?¡± Then, as if n was thinking of admonishing him again for saying ¡®I heard it¡¯, Lemain added more. ¡°Now, n . Simr to Tsu, but smaller than Randel. I know that ites down to below my shoulders.¡± Calian¡¯s height. It meant that he was trying to get attention. Lemain put down the teacup he had been holding for a while. A small clicking sound was heard. ¡°So¡­.. ¡°I hope I won¡¯t have to me myself again for the caution you¡¯re talking about.¡± n nodded without answering. Then, he took out another bundle of documents from his bag and handed them to Lemain. ¡°What kind of paper is in that thin bag? It seems like a lot of work goes into it.¡± LeMaine chuckled as the workload seemed to keep increasing. If anyone had seen him, he would have been very surprised, but n didn¡¯t know how expressionless LeMaine was. So he thought it was just that and opened his mouth. ¡°When it¡¯s free, I do it for free . Please read it.¡± ¡°What else?¡± ¡°I collected it to see if I could temporarily fold the griffin¡¯s wings.¡± It was a document summarizing the details of my research on Silike. It was the same one I had given to Calian, and I looked through a few pages. Lemain put it down on the side of the road. A self-deprecating voice came out. ¡°I did something useless.¡± ¡°I guess you already know this.¡± n picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Because of the taste of the tea. I don¡¯t know if it was LeMaine¡¯s voice, but I could clearly feel the bitter taste. The sound of n setting down the ss ttered loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you want to keep talking like that in the future.¡± n picked up a piece of chocte and put it in his mouth. I put it in. Because my mouth was bitter, the sweet taste came out this time. n¡¯s finger pointed to the document lying on Lemain¡¯sp. ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you turn it over now?¡± Whether it¡¯s the document or this country . LeMaine, who had decided to ignore the rude tone, began to turn over the documents. Soon, his face changed noticeably. When the chocte had all melted and disappeared in n¡¯s mouth, LeMaine¡¯s slightly trembling voice came out. . ¡°¡­¡­Wizards.¡± ¡°Do you like it?¡± It was a tongue-in-cheek remark. Even after hearing from Calian that Lemaine was already thinking about the same thing, he was making up his mind. ¡°Whose idea was this?¡± ¡°Not me. I¡¯m just a very useful teacher.¡± ¡°Was that child thinking the same thing as me?¡± A strange thing appeared in Lemain¡¯s eyes. LeMaine began flipping through documents again and exchanging opinions with n. Their conversation continued as the night deepened and the light came again. Chapter 30 Chapter 7. The roses will bloom soon (3) Calian walked out to the restaurant with a light cough. At that sound, Yan, who was following behind, had eyes filled with strength. No matter how dull it was, it wasn¡¯t enough for me to know that the cough that wouldn¡¯t stop was not caused by a cold. ¡°As promised, I waited until today. If the private car arrives tomorrow, I will stop being a servant.¡± ¡°Are you going toe forward and solve it yourself?¡± ¡°yes.¡± On that day, Duke Siegfried would have to pick up a sword instead of a violin bow, but it was none of Jan¡¯s business. Because I knew that yman could handle that much. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s reassuring.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯m not lying either.¡± After saying that, Kalyan entered the restaurant. Randel, who had already arrived and was eating first, lingered on Calian¡¯s face for a while. Because he looked paler than yesterday. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know why Randel was staring, but Calian started eating without saying anything. Just as Calian, who had just picked up a few sds, put down his fork, Randel stood up. Calian opened his mouth. ¡°See you at dinner.¡± These days, Calian has been speaking to Randel once a day. Starting with an unexpected story about roses, he said that he couldn¡¯t sleep the next day because of the heavy rain and wind. The next day, he said he missed the sound of birds. Randel had only said ¡®yes¡¯ to Calian every time. I even thought that if I taught Raven how to speak, she would speak more fluently than Randel. But today was a little different. ¡°Take care of your health.¡± We¡¯re finally seeing each other. Calian lowered his head and the corners of his mouth lifted. Other people who heard Landel¡¯s words because they were in the restaurant with him could not believe their own ears. Not only Randel¡¯s servant and Jan, but also the servants and maids in the restaurant. Only Calian responded with a natural smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Randel went out without another word, and Kalian also went out and started his day¡¯s work. And then it was afternoon. Yan looked at Calian¡¯s face, which had be even paler, and asked in a subdued voice. ¡°There is a noble meeting going on right now, so you must have dinner in an hour.¡± ¡°OK got it.¡± ¡°You seem to be getting worse. Are you sure you want to attend?¡± Even though he was asking this, in fact, it looked like Jan had already heard Calian¡¯s answer. When he was told it would be resolved on Tuesday, he knew now was the time Kalyan was waiting for. ¡°Of course I should go.¡± Yan, who was looking at Calian withplicated eyes, spoke slowly. ¡°Please rest. I will call the maids.¡± ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± Calian, who was holding Yan like that, rolled up his sleeves and released the knife. He then handed it over to Jan and pointed to the safe. ¡°Research data on that knife and the antidote Silique. Please take care of everything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking care of it?¡± ¡°I might need to check my room, so leave it to Master in advance. It¡¯ll be difficult if you get caught.¡± ¡°Check the room.¡± Who dares check the prince¡¯s safe? Because what on earth are you nning on doing? Instead of answering the question, Kalian handed Jan two sealed letters. As Jan epted it without a second thought, Kalian spoke again. ¡°Give one to the Wizards Association and one to your teacher. Be sure to stop by the association first and then go to your teacher.¡± The fact that he bothered to seal the letter that was to be delivered through Yan was essentially a directive aimed at Yan and telling him not to open the contents. Unstable. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me what you¡¯re thinking?¡± ¡°Yeah. I won¡¯t.¡± Calian smiled and nodded. How far should we trust that calm smile? Yan closed his fists without saying a word. ¡°You won¡¯t be eating that tea anymore, and you won¡¯t be going to the banquet hall with a knife, so I¡¯ll do as you said for now¡­¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take care of everything, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°On the day you smiled and said you would take care of it, you got injured by ntz¡¯s knife.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Calian¡¯s smile became a little darker than before. That¡¯s not the case. It was more than that. For now, Jan moved as Kalian told him to do. Calian, who was watching Jan close the safe door, spoke again. ¡°You can go to the dinner hall alone. So pleasee back as soon as dinner is ready.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ All right.¡± After answering like that, Jan gathered up the items Kalian had mentioned. Then, after staring nkly at Calian, she went outside without saying a word and called the maids. After Jan, who had helped prepare the dinner, went out to run Kalian¡¯s errand, Kalian opened the safe again. Then he took out a small object hidden deep inside. Something that looks like a small piece of sugar from a new store. Calian looked at the piece he had received from Sejak, a white suri, and put it in his pocket. Then he raised his hand and swept it around his heart and went out. It was the poison Calian prepared for Silike. * * * The knight guarding the entrance to the banquet hall spoke to Calian. ¡°Prince. The nobles¡¯ meeting has been somewhat dyed, so the dinner time has been postponed. Therefore, the nobles have not yet arrived in the banquet hall.¡± It seems that Lemain listened to my request to postpone the noble meeting for just 10 minutes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go in and wait.¡± ¡°all right.¡± The driver who politely bowed opened the door to the banquet hall. Calian¡¯s lips slightly rose at the scent of Renieri, which was felt even before the appearance of the banquet hall was visible. ¡®Silike.¡¯ Silike was sitting alone in therge banquet hall. The only people who were not present at the meeting but attending the dinner were Calian and Sillike. The dinner started as soon as the meeting ended, so if the meeting was dyed, of course everyone would bete. That¡¯s why I asked Lemain for a favor. It was just to make time to talk to Silike. Calian walked over and sat down opposite Silike. An attendant came and set down coffee for Kalian, who had to wait. Calian looked at him and said. ¡°Please make room for me until the others arrive.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± The attendant bowed his head and went outside with everyone. Silike, who didn¡¯t know why he was biting his surroundings, looked at Calian and held a fan in his hand out of habit. Kalian, seeing that, held out his hand and shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not wear masks. Each other.¡± Silike¡¯s face froze for a moment. But soon he nodded and put the fan down on the table. ¡°So then.¡± Calian sat like that without turning his gaze towards Calian¡¯s eyes. Both sides looked rxed on the outside, but that wasn¡¯t the case on the inside. A silence ensued, with the clock ticking in the banquet hall sounding like thunder. In the end, Silike¡¯s mouth opened first. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± It was like thatst time too. Calian frowned slightly and held a coffee cup in his hand. ¡°I told you not to wear a mask.¡± Calian paused for a moment, then his red eyes moved away from Silike and turned to the ck coffee in the cup. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you shouldn¡¯t even follow manners.¡± In an instant, Silike¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Calian was the king¡¯s bloodline, so even though Silike was the queen, she was not to be spoken to. ¡°¡­You¡¯ve really grown a lot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that difficult to understand, is it?¡± Silike, who was probably unaware of this fact, was still speaking lowly. Calian, who drank coffee leisurely, smiled and opened his mouth. And he added in a low voice. ¡°Silike.¡± A venom permeated Silike¡¯s beautiful face. Calian¡¯s expression made him think there was a face like that behind the fan. ¡°You are extremely rude. After all, you are of low blood.¡± ¡°I think I just told you that you don¡¯t know manners.¡± Calian, who had cut off Silike¡¯s words, spoke again. ¡°If we talk about blood, what would the Marquis of Briesen be?¡± Silike¡¯s eyes narrowed. Silike was seen gritting his teeth as he remembered that he couldn¡¯t kill Calian right now. ¡°Anyway. I have something I want to tell you, Silike.¡± ¡°You better do it next time. I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore.¡± Silike stood up. No, I tried to wake him up. -Tap! Calian put down his coffee cup a little loudly. ¡°¡­¡­That car.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes sank deeply as he looked at Silike. Like Randel, I looked into the bottom of Silike. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I want you to stop sending it to me. If I hold back and drink it, the scent of the tea bes stronger and stronger.¡± Just like the scent of Renieri. Silike slowly sat down again. From what she heard, Kalyan drank morning tea even this morning. Therefore, I did not think that Kalyan knew that there was poison in the tea. However, Calian seemed to know that the poison had been increased. ¡®You drank it knowingly.¡¯ If it became known that the tea given to Calian was poisoned, Silike nned to use Calian¡¯s servants and maids and kill them all. Regardless of whether or not the poison was administered directly, the mere act of giving poison to the prince is already a sin. ¡®I see you were concerned about it. ¡®I didn¡¯t know I was going to die.¡¯ A smile appeared on Silike¡¯s face when he realized why Calian had been drinking the poison in the tea without knowing. A voice came out that did not waver in the slightest. ¡°You¡¯re saying something I can¡¯t understand.¡± Calian smiled and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Kalian, who was tapping his coffee cup for a moment, took out the piece he had brought with him. The sugar container on the table was also filled with something that looked exactly the same. Of course, it looked the same, but what was in Calian¡¯s hand was not sugar. Calian spoke in an honest voice, dying the sound of the clock. Because I decided not to wear a mask. ¡°Actually, I thought about it a lot. Should I use the evidence I got from Lennon? Should I just catch Lennon and threaten him? Should I go under the shadow of my teacher? Should I talk to His Highness? Or should I give my brother some snake blood?¡± Silike narrowed her eyes. Calian ignored it and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel like using poison. I wanted to avoid everything else. So I decided to just force you to take the hand you had. So that you can never use that kind of hand in the future. Never use poison again. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Calian showed what he had in his hand to Silike. ¡°To do that, I would have to do something, but right now, all I have is a strong heart. So I decided to at least give it a try.¡± Silike¡¯s light green eyes looked at Calian¡¯s hand. ¡°It is a poison. It does not react to silver and is not a poison that kills people, so it is not detected in magic reagents. Oh, then maybe it should be called a medicine. It can also be seen as being used to save people.¡± Silike¡¯s fingers on her knees gently grabbed the hem of her dress. This is because I did not know Kalyan¡¯s inner thoughts. Calian spoke again as if he didn¡¯t care if Silike knew all about my n. ¡°I heard that after eating this, it stops the heart for a while and makes the living look like they are dead.¡± In fact, it was a poison carried by the secretaries of Secretia to escape. Of course, it was not only used in Secretia, so even if Silike knew the identity of the poison, there was no room for linking Calian and Secretia. Calian looked at the thing, not sure if it was poison or medicine, with the eyes of seeing something truly amazing and continued speaking. ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be like that for me. Even if I eat this, my heart won¡¯t stop because it has the power of blessing.¡± ¡°Why did I bring medicine that is useless even if I take it?¡± ¡°instead.¡± Calian answered Silike¡¯s question in a slow voice. ¡°It would stop detoxification.¡± Just as the wound on my palm, which was less important than the poison, did not heal. The power of blessing ignores poison, which is less important than stopping the heart. Even if you tell her that the rose next door may die, she will not look more calm than Kalyan does now. Calian¡¯s attitude when he said that his heart would stop was as calm as that. ¡°While the power of blessing removes this poison, the poison I have consumed until today will spread. Of course, even if that happens, my heart is so strong¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t die. You will suffer a bit. Instead, you It¡¯ll be a little annoying.¡± A brief spread of poison that makes you sick little by little every day will not kill you. After making sure my heart doesn¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll start detoxifying again. There was a popping sound from Kalian¡¯s coffee cup. ¡°So, if you promise not to send tea starting tomorrow, I won¡¯t drink it. I¡¯m sick of being sick.¡± Only then did Silike understand Calian¡¯s intentions. Even if you don¡¯t die, you will still show symptoms of poisoning. If you vomit blood and copse in front of everyone, everyone can¡¯t help but suspect poison. Moreover, since it is impossible to know how much was ingested based on symptoms alone, it could be seen that an attempt was made to poison the person in an amount that could not be detoxified even with the power of blessing. Even now, Sillike was in the banquet hall alone with Calian. Silike, realizing that suspicion would inevitably fall on her, snorted and said. ¡°You¡¯re so outrageous. You¡¯re nning to frame me by saying something like I gave you poison.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can call that a false usation. But is there really a need to say that? Anyway, no one would be more desperate than you to want me gone right now.¡± A leisurely smile appeared on Silike¡¯s lips again. It felt like a child putting one foot down on a sand castle he had been building all day. In that good mood, Silike took off her mask and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Have you created any evidence?¡± Calian opened his eyes wide like a child. An exaggerated voice came out that seemed to be teasing me. ¡°Proof! Do you need such a thing?¡± Calian picked up his spoon and slowly stirred the coffee. At the same time, he corrected what Silike had pointed out. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to kick you out right away. Even though I have a master, how can I win if Marquis Briesen brings all those knights with him?¡± ¡°Luckily you know.¡± Silike answered with a smile, and Calianughed along with her. ¡°What I want to do is make sure you can no longer y with poison. So I don¡¯t need any evidence. This time, I¡¯m just going to do it by making people constantly suspect and monitor you for me. Because I can¡¯t see it. ¡°Because there are even more stifling prisons.¡± You cannot punish a person based on suspicion alone. The person who knew it best was Silike. ¡°A prison like that can¡¯t hold me. It¡¯s an invisible prison. I¡¯ve never experienced it before. Don¡¯t you know very well that it¡¯s been that way all this time?¡± Even though I havemitted so many sins, I am still sitting here leisurely drinking coffee. Silike bent down and brought her face closer to Calian. He smiled brightly like a child. ¡°Who in this world wouldn¡¯t know that it was me who sent your mother like that!¡± Like the chirping of a bird announcing the morning, Silike whispered: Chapter 31 Chapter 7. The roses will bloom soon (4) Calian¡¯s head lifted slightly. And without erasing the smile on his face, he faced Silike¡¯s smiling face and opened his mouth. ¡°It sounds like you are telling me to change my mind.¡± The clear and pretty voice of a thin boy who has not yet gone through a period of transformation. The sound gave me a chill. ¡°Don¡¯t stab him carelessly. The love between brothers is not that deep.¡± The smile that had spread across Silike¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Even her picturesque, beautiful face became slightly wrinkled as she heard her stepson threatening her for the safety of her biological son. Calian lifted his spoon and tapped the end of the coffee cup. With a brilliant sound, Kalian¡¯s face returned to its original calm. ¡°So. What should I do with the car?¡± Sillike did not answer. He was just looking at Calian with narrowed eyes. Calian silently waited for Silike¡¯s decision. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Calianughed. ¡°I think it means rejection.¡± Calian raised his ss. Without breaking my gaze at Silike, I poured all the remaining coffee into my mouth and swallowed it. With that, the doors to the banquet hall opened and nobles began to enter. * * * Jan, who was sitting next to the driver and fretting, quickly stopped the carriage. This is because they found a boy and a girl walking along the royal road. It was already a busy road, so if they were just a boy and a girl, they would have passed by. Of course, I noticed that the man¡¯s hair was light blue and the woman¡¯s hair was silver, but if that were all I would have gone on my way without paying any attention. ¡°¡­ Are you trying to enter the pce with a sword?¡± How on earth can you stop a carriage when you have a shing long sword like that at your side! First, Jan put the siblings in the carriage and then entered the carriage himself. So the carriage, with three people on board, stopped by the Wizard¡¯s Association briefly and was heading towards n¡¯s house. Kirie, who heard Jan¡¯s question, answered bluntly with an expressionless face. ¡°Yes. This is the sword given by the prince.¡± Oh, I¡¯m going crazy. ¡°Only the body will go in today. I will leave the sword at the wizard¡¯s house where I am going. Anyway, absolutely not today.¡± The knife in the prince¡¯s arms was also taken out of the pce. I couldn¡¯t let him in with a long sword. Then Hina, a silver-haired girl who was sitting awkwardly in front of Yan, moved her hand towards Kirie. ¨C puppy. I guess it¡¯s this person. I thought it was a girl because she was cute. Kirie opened her mouth to answer those words. But the answer came from Jan¡¯s side. ¡°This is Jan. He¡¯s not a puppy. As you can see, he¡¯s a normal guy.¡± Hina shrugged her shoulders when she understood the signnguage. Yan, who realized that his tone was harsher than usual, spoke again. ¡°I understand roughly, so tell me what you want to say to me. Anyway, I¡¯m a bit distracted right now. I didn¡¯t mean to greet you like this. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, I turned my head towards Kirie and was about to say something again, but the carriage stopped. I could see n¡¯s mansion through the window. After telling the siblings to wait, Jan ran into n¡¯s house. Meanwhile, n had only just woken up, having returned homete in the morning. ¡°Are there guestsing?¡± n, who had roughly tied up his disheveled hair and was making a cup of coffee, quietly walked to the kitchen and took out three more coffee cups. Then, a little whileter, he put the two empty sses back in. Because I felt that there was only one personing down from the carriage and running towards me. n, who had briefly expanded his mana to look around the house, felt the two in the carriage and let out an exmation that sounded like he was talking to himself. ¡°Half-elfran. Our prince¡¯s feet are really wide.¡± Just as the two cups of coffee were ced on the table, Jan arrived across the wide garden. n snapped his fingers and opened the door that had blocked Jan. At the same time, the flower-shaped marble statue next to the door moved as if it was overflowing and sang in an excited voice. ¡°Wee to the home of Archmage n Manasil!¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m really going crazy.¡± Why are all those who use swords and those who use magic crazy? Yan, suppressing these sounds into his mouth, hurried inside. n¡¯s expression, who had been smiling as he looked forward to Jan¡¯s reaction to the statue, changedpletely. This is because, unlike usual, nothing was revealed on Jan¡¯s face. ¡°Something happened.¡± Instead of answering, Jan took out the things he had brought and handed them to n. Knife and medicine bag report. And there was a letter. There was no need to wonder who the seal that sealed the letter belonged to. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me what he was thinking. He just asked me to hide it because someone might be looking into the prince¡¯s room soon.¡± n almost snatched the letter from Jan¡¯s hand and opened it. The corners of n¡¯s eyes fluttered as he read the text. ¡°¡­¡­ This bastard.¡± They said they found a way. ¡°This is called a method!¡± n returned the letter to Jan. Then he quickly took off his gown and changed his clothes. Meanwhile, Jan opened Calian¡¯s letter. My hands were shaking when a sentence caught my eye. ¨C So, if I don¡¯t wake up right away. Jan bit her lip. A guy trying to enter the pce wearing a sword. The guy who makes the statue sing. The guy who beat you up and serves as your servant. The one who brought them all together and said he didn¡¯t like the poison. I didn¡¯t believe in that guy. * * * At the end of Lemain¡¯s banquet, which announced the start of dinner. Exciting! Calian¡¯s heart fluttered once. It started running at an irregr speed that was noticeable without having to put my hand on it. Calian quietly closed his eyes and opened them. Everyone¡¯s sses were filled with wine. The empty coffee cup that had been ced in front of Kalian was removed and a beverage ss to rece the wine was ced. Calian looked at the drink ss. Of course, it was a decent drink. But Kalyan wanted to make it look as if the drink had been poisoned. You couldn¡¯t say you were poisoned without eating anything. ¡®They said it would take about half a day for the results of a poison detection test using a magic reagent toe out. After that, it doesn¡¯t matter if it turns out that the drink was normal.¡¯ At this time, the shock from the stories about the numerous mysterious deaths that the Association¡¯s wizards are spreading out on the streets will be heard before Calian¡¯s news has even subsided, so no one will be interested in the test results by then. Calian picked up his drink ss and drank it slowly. Silike turned her head and looked at Calian, probably thinking something. The two looked at each other with expressionless faces and then turned their heads in different directions as promised. ¨C Collock. Randel looked at Calian at the sound of coughing. Calian¡¯s eyes and Randel¡¯s eyes met for a split second. For a moment, Randel¡¯s brow furrowed. I looked into it. The bottom of Kalyan. How is my younger brother? Why did you talk like that? What role have you given yourself today? ¡®I¡¯m fine.¡¯ Why did I respond like that with a face that didn¡¯t look normal at all when someone expressed concern about my health? Exciting! I heard the heartbeat again. The medicine waspletely absorbed. Calian¡¯s heart stopped deciphering. Tacrimosa¡¯s poison, which had been fading little by little, spread like blood drops that touched the water. Calian clenched his fists with trembling hands. The coughing gradually became louder and more frequent. The nobles looked at Calian. I could feel Silike making an ufortable face and Lemaine examining Calian¡¯s condition. A strong, fishy smell of blood came out. ¨C Cough! Dark red blood poured out from Calian¡¯s mouth. The nobles stood up in shock. Exciting! The heart-wrenching pain increased. Just because you don¡¯t die doesn¡¯t mean the pain will lessen. The ice spear struck by a guy named Arsene Hertz seemed to be less painful than this. I vividly felt as if my airways were on fire and my lungs were being torn apart. Calian unconsciously clutched his chest and moaned. And then finally ¨C boom! I lost my strength and fell to the floor. ¡°Prince!¡± The hall was engulfed inmotion, and Caera¡¯s knights surrounded the banquet hall. Soon Lemain approached Calian. ¡°Calian.¡± Lemain sat down on the floor with his knees bent and hugged Calian¡¯s body. As the bony body was lifted up, a sigh flowed from Lemain¡¯s mouth. Calian held on. I held on and stared at Lemain. To remember someone who did the same thing to the same person and to bring out the buried guilt. So, let¡¯s lose our temper a little bit. In the end, Calian lost consciousness after seeing Lemain¡¯s eyes distort. Lemaine¡¯s hands trembled at the sight of Calian¡¯s limp body. Lemain turned his head and looked at someone. The gazes of the nobles also moved together. ¨C The child should have found her father in order to survive, not a wizard she never knew! ¡°Geez¡­¡± Lemain opened his mouth as if he was muttering. Soon it became anger. ¡°Are you even trying to harm my son?¡± ¨C If you just wait and see, you will lose. The anger in Lemain¡¯s eyes touched someone. An angry voice echoed throughout the banquet hall. ¡°Silike!¡± All the nobles in the hall were astonished when they saw the king for the first time and heard the name that came out of his mouth. ntz lowered his head and cursed. Exciting! The power of blessing was revealed again. The spread poison was collected and the dead tissue was removed. Healing began with very slow but clear movements. Lemain did not notice that Calian¡¯s breathing was gradually bing more even. Silike, who saw the scene alone, grabbed the hem of her dress. * * * The nobles¡¯ gaze did not leave Sillike and Calian. Silike secretly bit her lip. He never thought Lemain would call his name on the spot and act so rashly. The healer who was examining the symptoms on Kalian¡¯s body opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s an addiction.¡± The nobles made a sound that was close to screaming. The prince was truly poisoned. Lemain told the healer to act quickly. The healer took the ne in his hand and began to collect Serenti¡¯s divine power. Since he could not use his divine power like the priests in legend, it would take time for the power to detoxify to be revealed. ¡°It¡¯s not an addiction.¡± At that time, Silike opened her mouth, blocking the healer¡¯s actions. Now that all the nobles heard Lemain shouting his name, he couldn¡¯t just leave this ce. ¡°It¡¯s not a poison, it¡¯s a disease. I heard you have a chronic illness.¡± ¡°Silike. That¡¯s it. I won¡¯t hold back any longer.¡± This time Lemain, who had no intention of backing down, stopped Sillike. okay. It was said that Freya¡¯s death was due to illness. He showed up with all his knights and said that. The healer quickly sat back down and ced the ne in his hand. Silike said with a smile on his face that was disguised as calm. ¡°It¡¯s because your Majesty doesn¡¯t seem to know. Please bite the others first. I¡¯m very worried that my child¡¯s condition will worsen during themotion.¡± LeMaine couldn¡¯t stand the shamelessness anymore and tried to open his mouth to Kaera¡¯s leader. However, someone¡¯s voice came out, interrupting Lemain¡¯s words. ¡°Kalian was fine. I don¡¯t know why they gave me a disease that wasn¡¯t there, but even though I saw it every morning, I never thought there was anything wrong. But the word ¡®my child¡¯. Isn¡¯t this something you shouldn¡¯t do to Calian, not to anyone else?¡± Silike¡¯s eyes were greatly shaken. She turned her gaze to follow the voice that contradicted her words. ¡°Don¡¯t try so hard. That¡¯s what I said.¡± The person who turned Silike¡¯s words upside down in an instant turned his head towards her and slowly finished speaking. ¡°¡­¡­Mother.¡± The light green eyes looking at her. They were not Randel¡¯s. Chapter 32 Chapter 7. The roses will bloom soon (5) Randel¡¯s blue eyes moved quietly as if scanning a painting. ¡®They said the roses would bloom soon.¡¯ It didn¡¯t take long to realize why we talked so much every morning. The moment I looked into those eyes, I knew his intention. I also learned why Calian prepared for this situation. To be precise, I should say that I knew what Sillike had been doing to Calian. Now that he understood the situation, Randel was thinking about what to do. Will you raise Calian¡¯s hand? Or maybe he will take a step back like he always does. Randel¡¯s gazended on Calian. And then slowly walked away. Instead, his feet left the floor. As Calian wanted, he decided to be Calian¡¯s horse first. I was curious about how that rose would bloom. But ntz, who was sitting alone on a chair, stood up. Then he created a huge ripple in the banquet hall, emptied the wine that had been poured into Randel¡¯s into his mouth, and went out. To be honest, Randel was more surprised that nz knew how to speak inplete words than that ntz himself had cornered Silike. Therefore, I watched for a long time as nts walked away as if nothing was rough. In any case, since ntz has already done what he wanted to do, he has no choice but to put his foot down again. After nz left, Sillike left the banquet hall, looking as if she had been greatly insulted. Because there were no other instructions from Lemain, Caera¡¯s knights did not stop the prince and queen from leaving. ¡°Hurry up and get treatment.¡± LeMaine hired a healer. The ne made of Serenti¡¯s sacred material began to glow little by little, and soon a dazzling white light began to shine. The healer reached out to Calian¡¯s body. At the same time, a translucent red shield wrapped around Calian as if protecting him. As a result, the healer¡¯s divine power heading toward Calian was blocked by the shield and collided with each other. ¨C Pajijik! It was not just a shield. Everyone saw that the red light surrounding the shield covered the white light, and Serenti¡¯s energy disappeared into vain, unable to even reach Calian. It was the 6th Circle Great Shield that blocked the power of the divine being. ¡°They tell me to just die.¡± And then a wizard appeared. Lemain¡¯s eyes turned fierce. It was obvious what he was going to say, so Allen quickly sent a shield to protect Calian¡¯s body. He walked into the banquet hall and spoke first. ¡°There is already a circle in the heart. If divine power is used in that state, the situation will only worsen.¡± The healer, who had not been able to properly examine Calian¡¯s body as he was urgently treating him, was startled and withdrew his hand. Instead of reprimanding the healer, n once again used his magic towards Calian. This time it wasn¡¯t a silent chant. The starter words flowed from n¡¯s mouth along with a few short words of incantation. [Abtondant] It was a magic that prevented me from feeling pain that I had only used once. It was soon visible that Calian¡¯s face rxed. n, who was looking down at this scene in silence, opened his mouth to Lemain. ¡°This is partly my fault, so I¡¯ll get you er.¡± It was Allen¡¯s own apology for shouting at Lemain so loudly and letting Calian do something like this. * * * A leisurely evening. White paper fell like rain from the sky on Astricia Street, where chatty nobles were crowded together in groups. The paper clearly contained information about numerous people who were ¡®presumed¡¯ to have been killed by the Silike and Brisen families. And after a while, news came as if from the blue. ¨C Someone tried to poison the 3rd prince, and King Lemain pointed the finger at Queen Silike. The nobles¡¯ eyes fell on the paper in their hands. ¡®As the queen extends her power even to the prince, it will be the queen¡¯s fault that she harmed the people before her.¡¯ ¡®A queen who killed so many people would not have tolerated a prince who was a threat to her throne.¡¯ As the attempted murder of Calian and the evil deedsmitted by Brisen became intertwined, it seemed as if they were evidence of each other. Over the next few days, the capital city of Kairis was hit by a proper typhoon. It was difficult topare it to what the death of Freya alone brought about, and even Calian did not expect it to be to this extent, causing great confusion. People associated with the known victims gathered together and demanded confirmation of the veracity of the data. People refused to do business with the Brisen Merchant Marine, and students attending the Brisen Knight Training Center left the school one after another. The procession of nobles who used to pay their respects to the Marquis of Briesen every morning has noticeably decreased. It was obvious that if even the slightest evidence was discovered, Hatsuara Square would be stained with blood, so he did not want to be involved with Brisen and contribute to drenching the square. In the end, when papers requesting Silike¡¯s ouster were secretly posted everywhere, Marquis Briesen closed the gate for a while. In addition, gift boxes were piled up again in Kalian¡¯s room. It was sent by nobles wishing Calian a speedy recovery. Of course, that was the justification. ¡°I guess you were in a lot of hurry.¡± Calian, who was staring nkly at the piled up gifts and the uninvited guest, said this to the other side of the curtain. The voice was somewhat subdued, but it did not cause any loss ofposure. When Silike came, Kalian closed the bedroom curtains. The reason was that it was difficult to meet customers face to face because he was sick. Before long, the scent of Renieri filled the room, and Calian spoke to Jan, who was standing next to him. ¡°Please open the window. My head hurts.¡± Our flower-like prince has a headache! Jan made a fuss and opened all the windows in the room and on the terrace. The scent of Renier passed through the window. Silike bit her lower lip tightly. ¡°So¡­¡± Calian¡¯s voice came out after all the windows were open. ¡°What brings you here, Silike?¡± Calian left An and Lemain toplete the work, but Lemain left this gift exchange entirely to Calian. It meant that since you risked your life, you should get the price you deserve. After standing silently for a while, Silike sat down on Calian¡¯s sofa. Calian frowned at his self-indulgent behavior, but he wasn¡¯t rude enough to tell him to get up again. Soon Silike opened her mouth. ¡°It looks like the Wizards Association has been a little busy.¡± Calianughed quietly. Rather thanughing out of fun, it was closer toughing out of absurdity. I knew everything that happened during the time I was losing consciousness, as I had heard it from Jan. So I knew very well that Silike was the perfect underdog. Of course, I didn¡¯t expect him to kneel down and apologize as soon as he arrived, but I didn¡¯t expect him toe out so confidently. Calian answered, wiping away hisughter. ¡°You¡¯re saying something I can¡¯t understand.¡± That was exactly what Silike had said to Calian a week ago. Silike was silent for a while. Calian, who had been waiting for her next words, let out a short sigh. As soon as I opened my eyes after a week, I was informed of the current situation, and within 30 minutes, I was receiving an uninvited guest. Because of this, Calian, who was not in a condition to deal with him willingly, opened his mouth in a somewhat tired tone. ¡°Thanks to your consideration, I was able to rest for a bit longer.¡± Silike¡¯s eyes briefly fell on the hem of her dress, as if she remembered Calian from that day. ¡°But since I almost went to the afterlife to rest, I think it would be difficult to face him for a long time.¡± ¡°¡­ One by one.¡± Finally, Silike¡¯s mouth opened. My voice was trembling slightly because I never dreamed that the day woulde when I would say something like this to Calian, and not to anyone else. ¡°How about we make an exchange?¡± ¡°It would have been better if you had said that a week ago.¡± Calian slowly shook his head. Of course, Sillike would not be able to see beyond the curtain, so I added a word about it. ¡°From what I heard, it seems like there were more people there than I expected. What should I do?¡± After taking a moment, Calian leaned back against the head of the bed and spoke. ¡°First, let¡¯s hear what you have prepared.¡± Silike made a face as if she was barely holding back something and swallowing it. He didn¡¯t bother to hide the fact that he was speaking forcefully and said what he wanted. ¡°If you tell me that the data is not true, I will not object to what your highness is preparing.¡± A small sound ofughter came from beyond the curtain for a moment. Calian poked Silike¡¯s weakness in a voice that still had a hint ofughter in it. ¡°I heard that a list of concubine candidates has been posted to Your Majesty. But I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s really a concubine or a new queen. Do you know?¡± Silike chewed her lips. The typhoon that hit Kairisis was bigger than expected. Silike was thrown into a prison much deeper than Calian expected. So much so that it would be difficult to take them out just by creating a wizard corps. So Kalyan¡¯s mind changed. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t need the queen¡¯s permission to create an army in the first ce. Please tell me something other than that.¡± Sillike did not answer. This is because they did not bring anything other than the wizard group. Besides, the answer would have been decided anyway, so Silike spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Are you going to tell me what you want?¡± Calian nodded and said without further dy. ¡°Should the sound of swords shing be this loud in and ruled by Sispanian descendants?¡± I couldn¡¯t tell what was going to happen. Silike looked ufortable and looked toward Calian¡¯s bedroom. A rxed and calm voice continued from inside. ¡°Please defeat Temr Pavel.¡± It¡¯s Pavel! Silike got up from his seat. The Kairis Royal Guard Knights originally consisted of only Raon and Karen. Pavel was an order of knights gifted to Silike by the Marquis of Briesen for the purpose of keeping the king¡¯s guard, Caera, known as the ¡®King¡¯s Sword¡¯ in check. So now Calian was telling him to hand over Silike¡¯s sword. Since I risked my life, wouldn¡¯t it make sense to take away the opponent¡¯s weapon? ¡°Pavel is disbanded. The Wizards are founded.¡± Calian, who was not interested in how surprised Silike was, spoke again as if driving a wedge. It was a very firm voice, as if it would leave no room forpromise. A crackling sound came from the tightly held fan, and Calian added in a slightly lighter tone. ¡°I¡¯m also taking back your maid who was attached to me.¡± The color disappeared from Silike¡¯s face. Calian gave Silike some time to think. And at the end of that patience, Silike slowly sat down and answered. ¡°¡­ I will do that.¡± Kalian¡¯s lips drew a long line. Instead of reaffirming Silike¡¯s decision, Calian looked directly at Jan and said, ¡°Bring it to me.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± As if he had been waiting, Jan picked up what was on the nightstand and went out of the bedroom. And then he handed what he carried to Silike. It was a written oath containing the seal of an oath. The promises they made were engraved on each other¡¯s hearts, and if they were broken, a spell was ced that would tighten the hearts. Silike was seen frowning after seeing the oath. I didn¡¯t really know whether it was surprise that I had prepared such a thing, or irritation because I didn¡¯t like the details of the transaction, or both. Because it was none of Calian¡¯s business. Kalian said as if it was just a natural procedure. ¡°Because the rtionship of trust between me and you is not that strong.¡± Silike closed his eyes for a moment, took a deep breath, and signed the pledge. Then, the letters that were written as things that Silike had to protect emerged with a light and formed a long band, which went up Silike¡¯s arm and disappeared. It is directed to the heart. Of course, the same restrictions were imposed on Kalian. Silike, who had finished her business, stood up with a noticeably gaunt facepared to a week ago. Calian looked at her and opened his mouth. ¡°Ah. I¡¯m telling you this in case you misunderstand that our rtionship as brothers was quite good.¡± Silike paused for a moment. But he didn¡¯t turn his head towards the bedroom. ¡°nz didn¡¯t say that for me.¡± The words at the banquet hall were the starting point that brought Silike to this point. Silike¡¯s eyes glowed coldly as she recalled her sense of betrayal toward her son. Calian clicked his tongue at the sight that could be felt even through the curtain. ¡°You¡¯re talking about something that isn¡¯t that curious.¡± ¡°If only you had said one more word there.¡± Lemain had lost his mind more than I thought. How did that anger spread? ¡°The king¡¯s sword would have struck the queen¡¯s neck on the spot.¡± Silike, who had been standing still, walked out step by step. Chapter 33 Chapter 7. The roses will bloom soon (6) ¡°Have you met the Kirie siblings, Master?¡± Eleven. The eleventh banana disappeared into Kalian¡¯s mouth as he asked. There was another banana peel next to the bed. I was surprised because Silike had barged in without warning, but he was gone before I knew it, and his student, who opened his eyes after a week, was eating a banana with a carefree face. As a result, my worries disappeared somewhere, and I was filled with anger due to the hardships my body and mind had suffered because of Kalyan. So, Allen had been thinking about whether it would be okay to hit the student in front of him at least once, and then answered with a sullen look on his face. ¡°yes.¡± Calian nodded at those words and picked up the next banana. Judging by the amount of talk, it seemed like he had no intention of exining about the unique siblings, so n, who couldn¡¯t control his curiosity, lost his temper for a moment, became silent, and asked. ¡°Are these children you had ties to in a previous life?¡± ¡°Only Kirie. Hina wasn¡¯t there.¡± n was always quick-witted. He nodded without asking any more questions. Then he opened his mouth again with an expression of wonder. ¡°Then, by any chance, you didn¡¯t know that that girl named Hina was a healer?¡± Kalyan¡¯s head moved up and down with his mouth full of bananas. n¡¯s eyebrows rose. ¡°So, are you saying that you blindly relieved the poison in your body, believing only in the power of blessing?¡± Calian swallowed what was in his mouth and said with a very satisfied expression. ¡°Bananas are delicious.¡± It must be delicious. No problem. Is it possible thating back from the dead and eating it wouldn¡¯t taste good? n clenched his fists and took a deep breath. It is to endure. No matter how much he is a disciple, he is still a prince. ¡°I was surprised to hear that too, Master. You were a healer.¡± ¡°All you need to know is that it happened quickly thanks to you.¡± When n responded coldly, Calian spoke in a refreshing voice. ¡°Thanks to you, I feel refreshed.¡± As the words came out with a bright smile, the reason n was barely able to hold on to was broken. ¡°Don¡¯t say things like good luck. I was in bed for a week because you brought a raw poison that had no origin from somewhere and drank it just to bite you.¡± Who in the world could say something like this to the Prince of Kairis? Therefore, Calian, who was looking at n with a nk expression,ughed for a while before answering. ¡°It had to be at a level where Silike couldn¡¯t insist that it was an original y.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a self-made y. No one would think of it like that.¡± Just thinking about it made me dizzy. Since I had nned a full y, I only vomited some blood, but I thought it was a feint. However, Kalian could not open his eyes for a week. The poison I had consumed for over two months was a deadly poison that had spread while my insides were all damaged. ¡°Hina, if that child wasn¡¯t a healer who wields the power of nature, or if he didn¡¯te by on Tuesday, wouldn¡¯t he still not have woken up?¡± Is it not only that? n also felt a shiver run down his spine when he found out that something had happened after waiting for the day toe, holding back his insides from melting. Before I knew it, that damn bastard was eating his fifteenth banana. It seemed like he was making up for a week of starvation with bananas. ¡°But I did my part as soon as I woke up.¡± Calian, whose face was still pale due to anemia,ughed again as he talked about his negotiation with Silike. Allen sighed as if he had finally given up and frowned slightly without realizing it. Because the corners of my lips were sore. Calian asked after seeing that. ¡°But Master, why is your face like that? Did you fight?¡± ¡°It happened. Don¡¯t worry.¡± n¡¯s expression suddenly distorted as he heard Calian pointing to his lips. Why did the guy who only sat in front of the desk make his fists so spicy? There was something inside his chapped lips that he did not want his students to know, so to divert attention, n quickly took something out of his pocket and gave it to Calian. It was the knife that Calian had entrusted to him and two rolled up pieces of parchment. Calian asked, putting the knife under his pillow and unfolding the parchment. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°We prepared this at a time when identity guarantee for children was newly needed.¡± Calian looked pleased and confirmed the contents. ¡°Now that I think about it, I was so focused on this matter that I forgot to ask you about it.¡± ¡°The baby elephant spoke for me, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Calian nodded and checked the document, then opened his mouth with a surprised face. ¡°But this¡­ is beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°There will be no trouble because of the identity of those children.¡± It was a proper identity document, not the ID card I had been trying to ask n for. The Kyrie siblings had bemoners living in the Whitlin territory owned by Calian. From the beginning, it was made as if they were Kallian¡¯s territories. And one more thing. A sad smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face as he examined the certificate. ¡°And I didn¡¯t think about this any more.¡± It was because of the siblings¡¯ names written on the certificate. ¨C Kyrie Bern Hina Bern. Calian turned his eyes and looked at the teacher who had brought back the name that had disappeared from the world. n said it as if it was no big deal. ¡°I told you because I needed ast name. I thought they were not children I brought in after meeting them by chance.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ thank you.¡± When the atmosphere suddenly calmed down, n, who hated that kind of thing, pointed to a pile of bananas and changed the conversation. ¡°Have some more of that. I¡¯ll see how much more goes into it.¡± Kalian shook his head and picked up another banana. Because emotion and hunger are two different things. Then Calian, who suddenly had a question about how n faked his identity, asked. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it difficult to produce the certificate? Master, there was no one to ask for from Kairis¡­¡± As I looked at n as he spoke, the expression on his face was truly meaningful. Calian, who recognized this, changed his words and asked. ¡°Could it be that Lemain made it?¡± ¡°I only know three people here. At least I asked someone I see often these days.¡± n, who grouped the king, prince, and duke into ¡®only three¡¯ continued. ¡°When I heard that it was the prince¡¯s request, I was surprised because he immediately helped me without asking anything else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surprising. He was someone who knew how to do something like that.¡± A strange smile appeared on n¡¯s lips. This is because he seemed to have no idea how much Lemain cared about Calian. n asked with curious eyes, as it seemed that Calian himself had provided the cause. ¡°I have a question. That day, Lemaine was angrier than expected, so it became known that he was the king¡¯s favorite son.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± Calian, who was thinking about the day¡¯s events, added with a grin. ¡°I guess I got lucky.¡± The youngest prince made Lemaine say ¡®my son¡¯ and became Lemaine¡¯s son, not Freya¡¯s, and thus gained the basis to prevent Freya¡¯s origin from interfering with his attempt to take the throne. After saying that, he did not exin further. didn¡¯t Of course, those words were enough for n to understand the situation. ¡®There will be more to gain. You may need some luck, though.¡¯ n thought about what he heard a few days ago, and when he saw Calian¡¯s expression, he clicked his tongue. I thought I gained a lot from eating poison once. ¡°Thanks to you, Lemain is quite worried about the prince. He was wondering whether he should postpone going to Rosellita today.¡± Calian shook his head once and then answered. ¡°Anyway, Silike can¡¯t touch me for the time being. Even if I sneeze, they¡¯ll me it on Silike.¡± After saying that, Calian fell silent for a moment. Then he raised his arm and carefully used his mana. Although it was still unstable, I could clearly feel a warm and strong feeling wrapping around my arm. It was the power of an auror that protected the body. ¡°And by the time Rosellita starts, nothing will be able to touch me.¡± My heart no longer hurt. Calian smiled with great satisfaction, feeling free for the first time since he had this body. Then, imitating the expression n had made, he spoke secretly. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at using a sword.¡± n chuckled as he looked at his wizard student. * * * After n returned, Kyrie silently came and stood next to Calian, who was going back to bed. It was said that during the week that Calian was asleep, Jan and n stayed by his side during the day and Kyrie stayed by his side at night. Thus, even after sleeping for a week, Kalian was able to fall asleep again with a peaceful mind. Maybe that was why. I had a dream for the first time sinceing here. In my dream, I finally met the child who had been with me all this time. And then we parted ways forever. Calian woke up and cried for a while. In the dark of dawn, a wizard came out of the pce, leading a prince dressed in ck robes. A ck horse with white fur only on its front right leg walked towards the Seine River, wary of falling on its owner, who was barely sitting. In the hand of the wizard standing on the riverbank closest to Chermil Pce, a red fire bloomed to rece the Anneusia flower, which was difficult to find that morning. It was a me of the exact same color as the departing child¡¯s eyes. The prince¡¯s head bowed towards the flower. The Senyu has always been a river that flows quietly. The fire flower ced in the river also flowed down without a word. The prince hoped that no one would pass by the bridge while the flowers were leaving. * * * The Knights Temr Pavel was hastily disbanded and returned to the Marquis of Briesen. n Manasil dered that he would create a group of wizards. Lemain said not to believe unfounded rumors about the royal family. Kalian, who copsed and coughed up blood, said he had a really bad cold these days. And three months have passed. Jan¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he looked at Kalian changing his clothes for lunch. This is because I could not shake off the feeling of anxiety that had been creeping up on me for some time. Jan said in a quiet voice. ¡°Hmm Merlin.¡± Maid Merlin, who had a simr expression, nodded and answered as if she knew what Jan was thinking. ¡°Shall we meet Lord ke?¡± ¡°Yes. Tell them that it will probably be a lot smaller.¡± After the maid that Silike had nted for Calian quit, Merlin, who took the position right next to Jan, nodded, saying that she understood. The intention is to tell Shatin, the royal wardrobe manager, that the formal attire that was tailored a month ago for the Kalyan¡¯s birth anniversary banquet will need to be increased this time. Kalian had grown so much taller that even those who saw him every day could clearly see the difference. He was originally taller than his peers, but after he stopped drinking his own tea, he grew noticeably. At breakfast, I ate so much that Randel looked at me in surprise, and after spending most of the day doing all kinds of physical training with Kirie, it became natural. Yan smiled as he looked at Calian, who was only about a fist¡¯s length apart from him. It was somehow simr to what Chase had said while looking at Verne, so Calian also smiled. Afterpleting preparations, Kalian entered the small banquet hall of Senyu Hall for lunch. And then, without realizing it, I stopped in ce. Inside the banquet hall were Lemain, n, and a man they had never seen before. Since Jan had not been told exactly what the luncheon was for, Calian, who had no idea that Lemain was there, greeted him with a slightly surprised expression. ¡°I see you, His Majesty the King.¡± LeMaine nodded and raised his hand to take the seat across from him. Calian walked over there and sat down quietly. Lemain, who was quietly watching Calian, opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller in the meantime. Now you look taller than nts.¡± Calian was even more surprised by what he heard now than when he saw Lemain here. I heard that Lemain had changed, but I didn¡¯t expect him to say such touching words. Calian¡¯s eyes focused on n for just a moment. There was a light of admiration in those eyes. ¡®How much do you have to mistreat people to change like that?¡¯ In fact, the reason Lemain changed was not because of n¡¯s mistreatment, but because of Calian, who personally showed him that indifference was not helpful in maintaining the lives of his children. n merely informed Calian that his life was in danger, but the direct cause of the change clearlyy with Calian. n sat quietly with an innocent face, as if he knew nothing. Calian, who saw that,ughed inwardly and chose an appropriate answer. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. You have grown a little.¡± ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve gained a lot of weight. It looks good.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Lemain nodded and looked at n next to him. Only then did n briefly bow to Calian and speak. ¡°I have someone to introduce to you, so I have prepared a meeting for you, Prince.¡± n continued, pointing to the man next to him. ¡°I am the wizard who will be escorting the prince in this Rosellita. I will be able to see the prince¡¯s magic on my behalf.¡± I already knew that n wasn¡¯t going to Rosellita with me. This is because it was judged that if n left the pce at this point, it would be impossible to proceed with the work with the wizards, and Lemaine¡¯s safety would also be a problem. Still, Calian, who had not thought about escorting a wizard since Duke Siegfried had already sent guard knights, looked at the man with anticipation. He then tilted his head. ¡®He looks familiar.¡¯ As soon as I thought that, my heart suddenly started pounding. Before I even realized that something was strange, the man got up from his seat and bowed towards Calian. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, my prince.¡± The moment when an unforgettable voice pierces your heart. A cold feeling filled Calian¡¯s chest. ¡°This is Arsene Hertz.¡± Just like thest day in Bern. Chapter 34 Chapter 8. Very nice to meet you (1) Arsene Hertz. Sometimes I thought about it. Of course, I was determined that we would meet someday. There was no such thing as personal grudges. He did not know that he killed him not because his opponent was Bern, but because he was a knight from an enemy country. I even remember that he was quite polite to the dying Bern. Although I know it in my head. No matter what, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of resentment. ¡°i look forward to.¡± Calian responded to Arsene¡¯s words with a deep smile. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s very nice to meet you.¡± That smile strangely resembled nz¡¯s. n, who was the only one who noticed this, looked at Calian and Arsene in turn and clicked his tongue. This is because I realized that the hiring of personnel was wrong, and at the same time, I realized that the road to bing a wizard would not be smooth. ¡°He is said to be a talented person who will be part of the Magic Corps. Let¡¯s get to know each other while learning a lot along the way.¡± Lemain, who did not need to worry about what others thought, happened to say this at the right time. The fingers on Calian¡¯s knee moved silently and drew a long curve. As if following the afterimage of the fingertips, a smile with the same curve was drawn on Calian¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I will definitely do so.¡± Seeing the smile he had drawn, goosebumps appeared on n¡¯s arms, and Lemain just nodded happily. Calian didn¡¯t remember yet, but in fact it was Arsene¡¯s second time seeing Calian. Of course, the first time was when he stopped Calian from crossing the bridge on the day of the funeral of the teacher who taught Arsene magic. His first impression of Calian at that time was very good, so when he received an invitation from n, he went to the pce without any hesitation. Therefore, Arsene was looking at Calian with eyes full of anticipation, not noticing that the meaning of Calian¡¯s smile that day and today¡¯s smile was quite different. ¡°Okay. Roselita, are you ready?¡± Suddenly, Lemain asked Calian: Calian answered with a slightly awkward expression because of the caring voice that was difficult to get used to. ¡°Yes, everything is finished.¡± ¡°But you said you wouldn¡¯t take the carriage. Wouldn¡¯t that be inconvenient?¡± Not only is it equipped with dozens of convenience magics, but it is also fully equipped with a carriage bedroom, shower room, and toilet that the supreme ancient dragon Cispanian created using this space in addition to various defensive magics cast by n Manasil of the world. Calian answered calmly, with a look on his face as if he could not be ufortable riding a horse in the most luxurious, spacious andfortable carriage on the continent. ¡°No. It¡¯s okay.¡± So, this was all because of Raven. When Calian entered the carriage, he stood next to it and did not walk. Even the Kirie siblings, who had elven blood and were said to be particrly close to horses, could not handle Raven. So Calian was seriously considering whether to leave Raven or the carriage behind, and following n¡¯s advice to get plenty of exercise, he decided to go to Rosellita with his lovely horse. ¡°The horse is so clever, there won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± n said this, perhaps to reassure Lemain or to tease Calian. Lemain, who heard that, nodded and supported Calian¡¯s decision. ¡°That¡¯s right. You won¡¯t have a chance to mount a horse and look around Kairis. I believe it was a good idea. As a prince, you won¡¯t have another chance to travel outside the pce so freely.¡± Calian smiled bitterly. ¡°Thank you for your permission.¡± As the conversation with Calian came to an end, Lemain¡¯s head turned towards n. However, the topic of conversation was still Calian. ¡°How is the prince¡¯s magic these days?¡± ¡°It would make Sispanian cry.¡± Although Arsene was present, Arsene would have known the level of Calian¡¯s magic anyway, so Lemaine askedfortably, and for the same reason, n also answeredfortably. Lemain looked at n with a slightly surprised face. His expression seemed to suggest that he had such great talent. n smiled softly and continued. ¡°I feel bad for giving you the blessing.¡± Rattling! A loud sound came from Arsene¡¯s surprised hand. Arsene, who barely managed to hold on to the knife he almost dropped, let out a small sigh of relief. Then, he carefully raised his head and looked at the high-ranking people present. Calian was leisurely eating as if he had not heard n¡¯s words, let alone the sound of the knife, and Lemain was staring nkly at n. And n gulped down the water. Lemain spoke softly to n. ¡°The Lord is so consistent.¡± ¡°Would it be possible?¡± Eventually, Lemain¡¯s deep blue eyes turned to Calian again. ¡°It is indeed the first time in a long time that a wizard has emerged from the royal family. Even though Lord Manasil behaves in such a mess, his abilities are outstanding. When you return from Rosellita, learn more from Lord Manasil and work hard.¡± If the expression ¡°messy¡± came out of Lemain¡¯s mouth, it was enough to know Allen¡¯s behavior towards Lemain. Calian put down his fork and knife, bowed his head slightly, and answered calmly. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I will try harder.¡± Lemain, who could not have known that his son mastered the 3rd circle at the age of only 14, an achievement a year earlier than n Manasil, nodded. Kalian, who had been criticized for having too high expectations for his students, was absorbed in his meal with a calm expression on his face, as if there was nothing to be upset about. Of course, n was eating as usual. Only Arsene could wet his dry mouth as he was weighed down by the energy of the three. The luncheon ended with some conversation. After Lemain, who was always busy, and Arsene, who was always busy, left first, Calian and n walked outside together as if they had promised. Jan and Kyrie followed at a distance. Calian and n walked side by side along a long, green road lined with round-trimmed trees like a corridor. It was a wonderful walking path that surrounded Senyu-gwan like a wall. The hot August sunlight seeped through the leaves, creating bead-like patterns on the fine gravel road. n manifested Silence as if it were a natural sequence. Calian saw that andughed softly. This is because the magic that this great wizard used the most when he came to Kairis was Silent. Of course, n, who wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to such things, quietly turned his head and asked Calian. ¡°Shall I say hello, Prince?¡± We were talking about Arsene. Thinking of him, Calian unconsciously felt a part of his heart sink, and n decided not to ask what kind of rtionship Bern and Arsene had. Calian, who was listening to the quiet sound of cicadas, asked. ¡°How old is he?¡± ¡°I am now twenty-eight. I ended up choosing a wizard who was capable but young enough to be with the prince.¡± It is said that he served as a corpsmander at the age of 38 when he attacked Bern. He was talented enough to lead a wizarding group at that age. There was no reason to miss out on such a talented person because of the core that only Kalian could remember. Calian smiled and shook his head. ¡°Leave it alone. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± n didn¡¯t yet know that the words that Jan feared the most in the world were Calian¡¯s boasts, ¡®I¡¯ll take care of it.¡¯ So n just nodded. ¡°Are we already gathering wizards? Wouldn¡¯t it be too soon?¡± It has only been three months since we prepared to found the wizard corps. ¡°It seems like they are gathering people first in a situation where there is no building to train them and house them.¡± n smiled leisurely and answered. ¡°No. Don¡¯t worry, we have called only him in advance to protect the prince. Also, there are not many talented magicians in Kairis yet, so it will take some time to fill the number.¡± Will you be able to figure it out on your own? After thinking about this, Calian nodded his head. n, who was looking at Calian like that, smiled slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°We have decided on a name for the wizard corps.¡± Calian¡¯s head turned to n. This is an army created by Lemain, so even if Calian created it in advance, I wanted Lemain to decide on the name himself. That¡¯s why Calian didn¡¯t tell me the name he was familiar with. ¡°What did you decide on?¡± Then n looked at Calian with yful eyes. Guess what. Calian smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Valkan.¡± ¡°also.¡± n smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lemain asked me to call him that, so I said I would.¡± ¡°Well done. It feels a little bit real now that the name has been chosen.¡± n nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°I n to call my daughter-inw and granddaughter who are staying in Riverne soon. Perhaps you will be able to meet them by the time you return from Rosellita.¡± ¡°You have a granddaughter¡­¡± Calian¡¯s feet paused for a moment and then stepped forward. A very awkward smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face. n, who looked younger than Arsene, smiled a grandfatherly smile. ¡°She is a confident and pretty child. However, I am calling her because of her daughter-inw, not her granddaughter. Since she is currently teaching magic in Rivern, it will probably be helpful in training Balkan wizards.¡± Calian didn¡¯t know much about Rivern. All I knew was that it was a country where wizards were treated well and people were very free. Therefore, Calian, who did not know much about Rivern¡¯s magic education, asked n. ¡°I¡¯m curious about a facility called a magic academy in Riverne. Will I be able to learn enough to function as a wizard if I take lessons there?¡± I was asking this question because I wasn¡¯t sure how effective magic education would be for the majority of the poption. n nodded and answered. ¡°Yes. It is simr to Brisen¡¯s Knight Training Center. Talent and effort have consequences, so there is no difference between them.¡± I couldn¡¯t hear Calian¡¯s words about him. n, who sensed that he was lost in thought, walked leisurely next to Calian without saying a word. Calian¡¯s mouth did not open until he hadpleted almost a full circle around the Senyu tube. ¡°Master, do you have any other ns this afternoon?¡± ¡°There is no special schedule.¡± n shook his head without thinking. If Calian was looking for him, it was n who would get rid of him even if he had a schedule. Calian nodded. However, what Calian was looking for this time was not n. Calian said with a bright smile towards n, who was full of anticipation. ¡°Please lend me a carriage.¡± A carriage out of nowhere. n, who heard the unexpected words, looked at Calian with questioning eyes and asked. ¡°Do you have something to do with my carriage, not me?¡± It sounded quite strange, so Calianughed for a moment before answering. ¡°I just need to use Master¡¯s name for a moment. I don¡¯t mind if youe with me, but today won¡¯t be much fun.¡± It was said that they were going to sell n Manasil¡¯s name by riding in that luxurious carriage that was clearly his. Let¡¯s go first. n, who wasn¡¯t the type of person to go along to a ce he wasn¡¯t asked to go, shook his head and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t like ces that aren¡¯t fun. Anyway, it would be strange for me to sit around outside the pce while the prince is using my carriage, so I¡¯ll just talk to Lemain for a bit. Pleasee back.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± With that, Calian took Jan and Kyrie on n¡¯s carriage and went out of the pce. Lemaine, who heard from the chambein that Calian had left the pce on n¡¯s carriage, did not want to see n again if he went out with him. He told him not to raise his name. It was an expression of his faith in n. However, as soon as he finished speaking, n suddenly appeared behind the chambein. Lemain¡¯s expression was crumpled when he saw that. This damn wizard had sent the child away alone. . * * * Melfir Fallun, the owner of the Fallun Merchant Merchants, was currently standing on the edge of the small pond in the back of the mansion, feeding fish. In other words, he was having a very peaceful and leisurely time. That is, it was like that just a moment ago. A rest that he had not had in a long time . While he was enjoying himself, a servant ran up to him and told him that a ck, mother-of-pearl decorated carriage had entered the mansion. Melfir¡¯s round eyes opened as wide as those of a fish. ¡°Sir n Manasil came here?¡± ¡°Yes, Baron. ¡°I just confirmed that the carriage wasing in.¡± The servant, who was silently swallowing his breath as he ran to the back garden, answered, ¡°Huh¡­ What brought him here?¡± He ced a bowl of fish food behind him. Melfir handed it over to the standing servant and tapped his hand to shake off the dirt. Afterwards, as he was hurried in, another person came running towards Melfir. He was wearing a ck suit and was not a servant but a butler . One of Melfir¡¯s eyebrows rose. It was because if his old butler came running in like that, it meant that something important had happened. Soon, the butler came up to Melfir¡¯s side and spoke in his ear. Melfir¡¯s eyes were wide open. It became louder than before. ¡®There was someone else in Lord Manasil¡¯s carriage.¡¯ Melfir, who heard those words to the end, barely managed to lift his leg, which had almost fallen into the pond. Before he knew it, his face had turned white. The voice that had prevented the near-ident that would have urred at the King¡¯s Birthday Festival buzzed in his ears. ¡®Overhead. ¡® I feel uneasy.¡¯ Calian, who saved his life with those few words, hase. He hase to collect the payment for his life that had been dyed for three months. And that too in broad daylight! Melfir hastened, hoping that of all the many days he has lived, today will be the smartest. I ran to where Kalian was. Chapter 35 Chapter 8. Very, nice to meet you (2) Lemaine¡¯s head turned towards Caera¡¯s knight standing outside the door. It was to instruct them to follow Kalian. n said, shaking his head. ¡°Just leave it alone. The prince will be in trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be in trouble than in danger.¡± Lemain spoke to the culprit who had caused this tragedy with a stern expression, and a strange smile appeared on n¡¯s lips. ¡°Please rest assured that there will be no one in this Kairis who would dare attack n Manasil¡¯s carriage.¡± In terms of safety, it was true that n Manasil¡¯s carriage wasparable to the Arpia Pce. However, n, who could not tell Calian that the safety of the carriage would not be very necessary, simply said this. ¡°Besides, I am following the hidden sword, so there is no danger.¡± Lemain¡¯s eyebrows moved. Because it meant that he had a bodyguard. However, if asked in detail about it, the prince would be reprimanded for breaking thew, so Lemain pretended not to have heard what was said. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s wait for now.¡± Only after that was concluded did Lemain¡¯s arm point to the sofa across from him. I realized that I had left n standing in the doorway all this time. n, who was about to sit down even though he wasn¡¯t advised, went and sat down in front of him. LeMaine looked at n for a moment and spoke with a deep sigh. ¡°I¡¯m worried because I¡¯ve already experienced something big.¡± How could such a worried man have been so indifferent all this time? n picked up an almond cookie and chewed and swallowed it with this thought that suddenly urred to him. LeMaine asked after looking at n¡¯s mumbling mouth for a moment. ¡°Do you know why you went out?¡± n nodded moderately. I thought I knew a fair bit. ¡°While I was asking about Rivern¡¯s magic academy, he fluttered out.¡± ¡°A magic academy? Has that kid decided to create an academy?¡± ¡°I may or may not have made a decision.¡± n, who gave an ambiguous answer, thought about something for a moment. Then, he asked a question that did not bother to hide the sting. ¡°Even if a magic academy is established, it will not be of any help to you. Talent is not created in a short period of time. Will that be a cause for concern for you?¡± Lemain shook his head with a calm expression and answered. ¡°It seems like you are asking whether you want to keep Calian¡¯s power in check. I already know that he is not the type of kid who would want to take my ce hastily, so for that reason I will not be able to keep Calian in check. Even if it is not me, I am worried that there are too many people who will attack him. It¡¯s just okay. I¡¯m thinking it¡¯s fortunate that Calian has you by my side, so don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± It wasn¡¯t Lemain who didn¡¯t know why n was on his side. Haven¡¯t you been nailing it since the first day you came here? He said he would just tidy up the house so that Kalyan could ascend to the throne safely. ¡°So, I guess it would be nice if you go to Rosellita with me?¡± Even though Silike was staying calm, he was saying this out of concern that something might happen on the long road to Siegfried¡¯s territory. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that n couldn¡¯t understand Lemain¡¯s feelings. Therefore, n smiled softly and reassured Lemain. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s life inside is more important than the Prince¡¯s life outside, so please stop worrying about unnecessary things.¡± Lemain quietly cupped his forehead. And I thought it would be good if Calian came quickly and cleaned up this greeting. * * * Melfir, who had been running blindly, thinking only of waiting for Calian, came to his senses for a moment and asked. ¡°Is it only the prince who came?¡± ¡°Yes. You came with just the two of you.¡± He came alone and in n Manasil¡¯s carriage. It is clearly a secret visit. Melfir opened his mouth again with a nervous expression. ¡°Has any of the servants seen the prince?¡± ¡°Even so, he asked me to take over the surrounding area first, so he took it without looking at me.¡± ¡°Okay. Good job.¡± Melfir rushed away while saying that. The exhausted butler could no longer follow, so he stood in ce to catch his breath and ran again toward where Melfir had gone. After entering the mansion, Melfir hurriedly washed his hands, dusted off his clothes, and headed to the living room. I wanted to change myfortable clothes into something neat, but I couldn¡¯t keep the prince waiting for long. I saw Jan and Kirie standing outside the living room. Seeing that he had taken care of his surroundings from the beginning, Melfir also left the butler outside and entered the parlor alone. Then Kalian, who was sitting with his back to the window and holding a teacup, raised his head. Melfir met Calian¡¯s gaze and bowed in greeting. ¡°I meet you, Baron Melfir Fallun, 3rd Prince.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± Calian put down the teacup and answered with a smile. Since their first meeting was all about whispering and passing by, Melfir bowed a little more when facing Calian¡¯s real voice. Calian, who noticed the reason for the overly polite greeting,ughed quietly. As it turned out, it was the top of Fallun that had recently started trading diamonds with Tensil in earnest. So, there was a lot of worry about what they would ask for in exchange for their lives. ¡°I¡¯m sorry foring to you without contacting you. It¡¯s difficult to reveal it.¡± In fact, it didn¡¯t matter whether Calian came to Melfir openly or called him to the pce. The prince wants to meet the baron, but who would interfere? ¡°How can you apologize when I know it was out of consideration for me? It¡¯s just an infinite honor that you found me.¡± It was for Melfir, not Calian, that he visited Melfir in this inconspicuous way. Calian is a person who has not joined hands with any nobles other than the Wizards Association. Therefore, if it became known that he had met separately with Melfir, attention would inevitably be focused on him. Calian responded by nodding and pointed to the chair across from the table. ¡°Please sit down. I need to talk to you for a moment.¡± Melfir, who looked a little more nervous, walked over and sat down with a quiet gesture, and then Calian¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°I think you must have thought a lot about it.¡± I tried to figure out Raven¡¯s intention by giving her a ne as a gift, but it was Calian who sent me the money for the ne as if he hadpletely figured it out. Since he didn¡¯t say anything since then, I didn¡¯t know if he was angry or trying to ask for something bigger, so I felt uneasy. Melphyr responded to Calian¡¯s words without specifically denying them. ¡°Yes, Prince. I was worried because I was a businessman by nature and never just received.¡± ¡°I really like your honest answer.¡± Calian smiled, took a sip of tea, and looked at Melfir for a moment. Just as Melfir was swallowing his dry saliva as he met his gaze, Calian opened his mouth. ¡°What does Polun trade in?¡± Melfir¡¯s shoulders stiffened for a moment. The moment you answer, ¡°horses and diamonds,¡± the little prince will immediately get up and return to the pce. Given his personality, it was obvious that he would have to pay for the tea he was drinking now. That way, you won¡¯t get caught up again in the future. As Melfir thought this, his head began to spin. Kalian leisurely enjoyed the scent of tea again. After another sip of tea, Melfir answered in a cautious voice. ¡°There is no deal yet, my prince.¡± A smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face. The Fallun Merchants are trading horses and diamonds, but Melfir Fallun has not joined hands with anyone yet. It was the answer Kalian had expected and the appearance he had expected. ¡°They say not yet.¡± Sweet. Calian put down the teacup and stared at Melfir. ¡°Can I speak to Baron Fallun?¡± Instead of dealing with the resourceful merchant lord Melfir Fallun, he wants to deal with the capable Baron Melfir Fallun. The reason Calian came to Melphyr Fallun was not to obtain goods. Bern, who was a knight, knew nothing about the work of the upper ss anyway. I had no intention of making money by predicting future events in detail. So there was no need to talk to Melfir, the merchant. Melfir swallowed dry saliva again. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Melfir let out a habitual breath without realizing it and looked at Calian without answering. Kalian tilted his head slightly and drank his tea once again. Sweet. The teacup made a soft sound once more and Melfir¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°I¡¯ve been here from the beginning, my prince.¡± ¡°Good thing you don¡¯t have to wait.¡± A satisfied light appeared in Kalian¡¯s eyes. Calian spoke slowly, thinking he had done well to keep him alive. Melfir straightened his posture and sat down, and Calian continued. However, the question was a bit vague and not specific. ¡°I was wondering if the Baron could run something other than the top.¡± Since n is a Calian man, he will tell and do it without hiding what he wants to do, but since Melfir is not there yet, I will try to judge his intention first. Melfir thought for a moment and answered. ¡°If you have people and money, there is nothing difficult.¡± ¡°There are people and there is money.¡± Calian paused for a moment and then spoke again. ¡°But Briesen will be there too.¡± As n guessed, Calian was thinking of setting up a magic academy. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be as dangerous as creating a wizard group, but there might be troublesome things involved with Brisen. Melfir asked, pressing his lips together. ¡°If Brisen is there, doesn¡¯t the prince also exist?¡± Calianughed softly. ¡°I asked a stupid question. That¡¯s right, I have one too.¡± ¡°If you have people, money, and a prince in front of you, there is nothing difficult.¡± Calian nodded. Calian didn¡¯t think there was any need to continue the mystery of why he came, so he didn¡¯t hide it any longer and got to the point. ¡°I would like to set up a magic academy in Kairis. There is already enough money to build an academy, and there are many people who will be in charge of education, whether they are magicians from the association or n. Operation is the problem.¡± There was no way that easy-going wizards could run the academy properly. As I was thinking about it, I thought of this resourceful merchant merchant and the price of my life that I have not yet received. It was Calian who came to Melfir that way. Melfir lowered his head without saying a word and began to think. Calian, who knew there would be a lot to think about, waited without any impatience. Because, beyond simply running the academy, Baron Melphyr Fallun would stand on the side of the third prince, Calian. As if he had made a decision, Melfir raised his head and opened his mouth. However, something other than an answer to Calian¡¯s suggestion came out first. ¡°Is that the price of my life, Prince?¡± Is this something he is being asked to do in return for saving his life? So is it something that must be done regardless of will? That¡¯s what I was asked. A smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face. ¡°I already paid for my life.¡± Sweet. Calian answered after putting down thest sip of tea. Melfir¡¯s eyes stayed on the empty teacup for a while. Soon the sound of coolughter filled the living room. It was a feeling of relief at having shaken off the burden that had been sitting in a corner of Melfir¡¯s heart for three months. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Melfir bowed his head once again. * * * The morning of two dayster. In the dining room of the Chermil Pce, a pie filled with red-baked cherries and all kinds of red-colored fruits and vegetables were being prepared. The corridor surrounding Chermil Pce was decorated with red thread, and red Laprania flowers were ced around the artificialke. Flower petals scattered by the wind hovered over theke. The Kairis people made no distinction between celebrating birth and mourning death. Just as red flowers were ced in front of those who died, red flowers were also given to those who celebrated their birthday. To them, red was the color that epassed death and birth. So what a unique custom it was, Kalian thought. The same color is given to both the living and the dead. In any case, it was impossible to change the tradition just because Calian did not like it. So, as soon as Calian woke up, he drank pomegranate juice, then epted the fifteen Laprania flowers handed to him by Merlin and said thank you. So today was Kalian¡¯s birthday. It is a touching day when the 3rd Prince of Kairis, who had many quarrels and hardships, finallyes of age. ¡°Congrattions on your fifteenth birthday.¡± So, I listened to these words all morning, which were no different from Toshi. It took over two hours just to receive congrattory greetings and birthday gifts from the nobles gathered at Senyu Pavilion. And at a luncheon with those who would be joining us on the Rosellita journey, we made a toast with a simple thank you and ate and had tea together for a long time. Without stopping, I changed into my formal clothes for the dinner and headed towards the Siegfried Pavilion. The ck cloak, very ornately decorated with red thread, somehow reminded me of Calian¡¯s appearance. It was clear that Merlin had chosen that color on purpose. The ck jacket and pants didn¡¯t have any special decorations, but thanks to the cape that was visible everywhere, the jacket and pants weren¡¯t even noticeable. Even his thin body, which was his only w, had gained weight, so it was natural that the nobles¡¯ eyes would rest on Calian again. Moreover, he was also the main character of the day. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Calian greeted like this again. After hearing that the nobles were very worried because they said they were happy to meet them when they first met, I continued to greet them that way to let them know that it didn¡¯t mean anything. As a result, it became a habit. Calian, who was looking at the nobles full of admiration, walked to his seat with the same elegant steps as always. ¨C Stand tall. And I really stopped for a moment. nts, who had not been seen in public for three months, was there. Chapter 36 Chapter 8. Very, nice to meet you (3) I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s so busy these days, but Randel sometimes doesn¡¯t even show up for breakfast. Randel was not here, as he seemed to have arrivedte. At the round table prepared for the princes, an unwee man was sitting back in his chair, curling up one corner of his mouth as he looked at Calian. Calian, who unconsciously suppressed his frown, lowered his head towards nts and opened his mouth. ¡°long time no see.¡± When Calian and nz sat down together, the surroundings became quiet, as if they had made a promise. There was no need to wonder why. Isn¡¯t it ntz who drove Silike, who gave Calian a ¡®very bad cold¡¯, with a single word? Moreover, it was the first time the two sat together after that incident. So, it goes without saying that we are very curious about the rtionship between the two, who are neither enemies nor allies. Calian kept his mouth shut without saying a word. Since we and nts had different paths to take anyway, I didn¡¯t think there was any need to force ourselves to act friendly. As we remained silent for a while, the gazes of the nobles gradually drifted away. ¡°hey.¡± But then the guy started talking. nz, who turned his gaze to all the nobles who were still looking at him one by one, leaned his upper body on the table and looked at Calian. Calian did not answer. Thanks to this, a situation simr to what happened a long time ago urred once again. ¡°Hey. Bloody eyes.¡± ¡°Calian.¡± Calian, who responded immediately to a name he never wanted to hear again, stared into ntz¡¯s eyes. And he added in a somewhat harsh tone. ¡°I¡¯ll stop listening to this, brother.¡± nz¡¯s green eyes glowed for a moment. nz, who had been staring at Calian for a long time, twisted the corner of his lips. Soon a small voice came out of his mouth. ¡°No.¡± Nope. Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed little by little. nz¡¯s eyes grew sharp. ¡°Use a sword, use a sword, and ride a horse.¡± After saying that, ntz leaned back against the backrest. A voice like a drowsy sigh disturbed Calian¡¯s mind. ¡°Who are you?¡± Calian looked into those eyes without saying a word. okay. nz is enough to notice. If you don¡¯t know, you wouldn¡¯t know it because my younger brother, whom I had been teasing so much for holding my hand, changed overnight. Calian thought for a moment. Does not matter. So I decided. By neither affirming nor denying. Before long, a rxed smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. ¡°You¡¯re talking strange things.¡± There was no need to tell him the truth because he was not someone whose heart I had to win over like n. No matter how confident nts is about Kalian, isn¡¯t this a secret that will likely be revealed? So just grab it and take it off. Kalian¡¯s face was calm aftering to that conclusion. It was noisy on the inside, but it was that way on the outside anyway. ntz, who was ring at Calian as if he were going to kill him, stood up. And without another word, he left the banquet hall and did not return. Suddenly, ntz remembered what the old Calian had passed on to him when he left. After that, I remembered ntz, who led Secretia to ruin. Calian¡¯s gaze did not leave nz¡¯s empty seat. When Allen saw Calian like that from afar, worry appeared on his face. Although I hadn¡¯t overheard their conversation, I had noticed that Calian¡¯s expression had hardened since nts left. Soon Calian raised his head. Then I made eye contact with n for a moment. Calian gave a small smile. ¡®it¡¯s okay.¡¯ Instead of approaching Calian, n simply nodded to express his concern. * * * The next day. Allen came to Kalian in the morning, who couldn¡¯t sleep because he was disturbed by what happened at the banquet hall. As soon as Allen saw Calian, he smiled softly and said. ¡°Have you shaken everything off your mind?¡± Calian looked at n with eyes that were truly brilliant. This wise wizard knows everything about Calian without even saying a word. n added,ughing quietly. ¡°If you haven¡¯t shaken it off yet, just say so.¡± Calian only smiled after hearing what was said without knowing anything. Sometimes, people say things that don¡¯t help anything, and it¡¯s so nice. However, it was true that it wasn¡¯t really helpful, so Calian soon stoppedughing and talked about what happened with nts the day before. n nodded and said when ntz said he was almost certain that Calian had changed. ¡°nz would have noticed. Even though he¡¯s acting like a fool, he¡¯s not a short-thinking kid.¡± Calian frowned slightly at n¡¯s generous evaluation. Since he couldn¡¯t confirm or deny that, Kalian just said the following. ¡°At first I pretended not to know, but of course you wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°What should I make you believe?¡± Calian tried to answer but closed his mouth again. n, who saw that, spoke on Calian¡¯s behalf. ¡°Don¡¯t you have all of Calian¡¯s memories from before? As the prince said, even if you know, it won¡¯t be revealed. So don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After saying that, n made a hmm sound for a moment. And instead of trying to say something, I closed my mouth. Aside from the fact that his identity was discovered, even though he said he would not live in Bern, he also found a picture of his past in ntz and was trying to say that because he was sinking. However, I thought it was not something n would do anything about, so I closed my mouth again. Instead, n looked at Calian nkly and took something out of his arms and handed it to him. ¡°Take it.¡± It was a small box made of tin, and when I opened it, it contained a silver ring. Calian asked, taking out a thick ring with no pattern whatsoever. ¡°What is?¡± ¡°Try it on. I think you¡¯ll really like it.¡± Since it was a ratherrge ring, Calian thought for a moment about where to wear it, then put it on his second finger. So, miraculously, the ring shrunk on its own and fit perfectly on my hand. Knowing that there was no need to worry, Calian unconsciously let out an exmation and looked at n. ¡°Sometimes, if you want to know what an old man thinks, call me and I will think about it with you.¡± ¡°Is this a ring with amunication magic?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Calian was really surprised. In fact, it was the most necessary item for Calian right now. Because I couldn¡¯t have an open conversation with anyone other than n, who knew Calian¡¯s situation best. ¡°There is no connection to the royal pce due to the power of the Sispanians. So, it will be difficult tomunicate when I am in the royal pce, but I will respond at any time when I am outside the royal pce.¡± ¡°Thank you. I feel reassured.¡± I knew that n was spending most of his time at the pce now, but it was nice to know that I could lean on him every now and then. Looking at Calian, who was just happy without knowing that Euria was crying because the society¡¯s treasure trove had been robbed again, n nodded with the look of a wise wizard. Then, remembering another reason foring here, n straightened his posture and opened his mouth again. ¡°And then I got a call from where my carriage went.¡± It was referring to amunication from Melfir Fallun. Calian nodded and said. ¡°Have you ever met him?¡± ¡°Yes. I met him because he came to visit me yesterday. He was looking for a talented person again. He was so bright.¡± And n took something else out of his pocket and handed it to Calian. Construction costs, including selecting a site for the academy, initial operating costs, teacher hiring costs, etc. were listed. In other words, it was a request for money. Calian examined it carefully and nodded. Seeing the considerable amount of money, n asked as if he was worried. ¡°I heard the prince said he would cover all the first expenses. Isn¡¯t that going to be a problem?¡± ¡°There is no shortage of money. I n to make it a private academy run by Baron Fallun without having to use the royal family¡¯s finances. That way, I think I will be able to directly intervene. Even if it¡¯s not as much as my teacher, I should have something.¡± n, who understood what I meant, nodded his head in agreement. Soon Calian got up, took out a stack of checks from the safe, and handed them to n. ¡°Please tell me this for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a lot of money, so can I give it to you without having to monitor whether it¡¯s used properly?¡± Calian nodded gently. ¡°Yes. You can leave it to me. No matter how big the money is, it won¡¯t be a lot of money to Baron Fallun. Besides, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would throw away trust over that amount of money.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that.¡± ¡°Baron Fallun is a merchant, so he doesn¡¯t know anything about magic. He will asionally seek advice from the Master or the Association President in the future, so please treat him well while I am gone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Afterwards, instead of giving magic sses, Calian asked n various questions about the magic academy. He also asked Melfir to tell him anything that might be helpful. As we were talking like that, there was a knock on the door outside. It was Jan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince, but I have other ns now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back for afternoon magic ss.¡± Knowing that it was time to end the conversation, n got up and tried to go out. ¡°No, Master. Siegfried¡¯s knights will greet you briefly and leave. It won¡¯t take long, so unless you have other ns, please talk to me today.¡± ¡°Are you saying we should skip ss and just chat?¡± Calian smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. Anyway, I have to go see Sispanian tomorrow, and if that happens, I won¡¯t be able to see my teacher for a while, so it would be a shame to have sses until today.¡± The excuse I had for not wanting to go to ss was very usible. So n smiled and answered. * * * Twenty knights dressed in ck armor lined up in front of the main gate of Chermil Pce, waiting for Calian. They were Siegfried¡¯s elite knights sent by yman, and they had visited Chermil the day before departure to say hello to Calian. Kyrie, who hade out before Calian, was looking at them with a very aggressive look in her eyes. Since Kirie was also a sword wielder, she wanted to gauge the differences between them. Of course, Siegfried¡¯s knights were also looking at Kyrie like that. While the duke¡¯s knights and the prince¡¯s guards were fighting knowingly or unknowingly, Calian, n, and Jan came out of the pce. Calian and n were walking side by side, and Jan, the servant, was following quietly a little behind, of course. The knights who saw this tightened their fists. Yan didn¡¯t know any of that and just greeted the knights with a happy face. At the luncheon the day before, only the knight named Yuran, who led them, was present, so it was Kalian¡¯s first time meeting the other knights. So, I stood in front of them and looked at each of their faces for a moment. ¡®Hoo.¡¯ Soon, a strange smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. ¡®These are Siegfried¡¯s knights that I only heard about. It is truly magnificent.¡¯ It was obvious how carefully yman chose to send them. Kirie, who was tall and energetic, stood in front of her and looked like a mere child. Of course, that wasn¡¯t why Calian made this expression. ¡®Anyway, those eyes¡­ they¡¯re strange.¡¯ This is because the eyes of the knights who came to guard Calian were very different from the way they looked at the prince they were supposed to protect. If I were to put it into words ¨C were you the bastard who served our Confucius as a servant? This is exactly what it feels like. n, who was standing next to him, looked at this and made a face as if he was seeing something very interesting. I don¡¯t know what will happen during Rosellita¡¯s journey, but I hope that they will get to see Calian¡¯s sword skills at least once. I was really curious about the expression on his face when he saw it. Kirie, who could see it, showed a very expectant expression, and Yan, who had no way of knowing this situation, tilted his head and asked. ¡°Is there anything bothering you, Prince?¡± Calian smiled a little more openly. Instead of saying that he was ufortable because he felt like he would be buried as soon as he left Kairisis, Calian spoke emphatically while making eye contact with the knights. ¡°Jan. Bring me something to drink.¡± ¡°Yes. Please wait a moment.¡± A great deal of excitement erupted among the knights. After Jan re-entered the building of Chermil Pce, Calian looked at the knights and spoke quietly to himself. ¡°If you wee me like that, I won¡¯t have to think about anything else on the way.¡± With people like that lighting up their eyes, I wonder if they have time to indulge in unnecessary worries like thoughts about nts. n, who was watching the fight with an interested expression, said. ¡°Is there ever a time when you feel this sad that we can¡¯t go together?¡± Calian, who had dered war by looking at each of the knights for a while, finally opened his mouth and spoke. ¡°Please take care of where we are going.¡± The deep smile that seemed to have be a habit lingered once again. Chapter 37 Chapter 9. Check (1) Kalian just got up, got ready, and came out of the room as usual. However, unlike usual, instead of going to the restaurant, I went straight outside the pce and had breakfast with Lemain. After breakfast, a simple ceremony was held. And after saying hello to Lemain, he climbed onto Raven¡¯s back. In front of Calian, Arsene took his ce to the left and right, Kirie and Jan took their seats behind him, and Hina, who could use healing arts, took his ce behind him. And in front and behind the group, knights dressed in ck lined up. If he had been riding a royal carriage, there would have been a royal emblem, but Calian had no markings that would identify him as royalty. Since Calian had a striking appearance and still had more enemies than his allies, I thought it would be no good to go out and make it known that he was royal. As the Sispanian-looking prince was leaving Rosellita, a crowd of people gathered around the royal road from the square to the outer castle of Cairisis to say farewell. Calian stepped in front of them. There was no fancy carriage, but there was Siegfried¡¯s knight. And in the middle of it all, there was Calian, showing off his presence. Because his majesty was by no meansckingpared to previous princes, cheers rang out and voices praying for his safety were heard at every step Kalian took. The prince¡¯sing-of-age ceremony. The only opportunity to meet the will of Sigmund Khan Sispanian. Rosellita has begun. * * * There were no problems for a few days after departure. This is becausemunications from the royal pce were sent in advance to the cities where Calian would go, and there were not a number of knights that anyone could hastily approach. Calian spent his daysfortably sitting on top of Raven watching and chatting with Jan, as he had been imagining whether he should avoid or take action if a fight broke out. And sometimes I heard n¡¯s voice. ¨C Yes, Master. Is there anything special going on? ¨C They said messengers from Tensil suddenly arrived. Since Lemain is busy, the old man is alone. Calian, who had been sitting on Raven¡¯s back and thinking about having a leisurely conversation with n, hung his head with a look of disappointment. This was because, despite everyone talking, I understood that n was busy because Lemain was busy. ¨C You must be busy. ¨C I guess it happened that way. Yan asked as he saw Calian, who was looking at the ring with an excited face, quickly retrieving the mana contained in the ring. ¡°Lord Manasil says you can¡¯t deal with him?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a busy time.¡± ¡°You talk to me like that every day, and it¡¯s even more surprising that you receive it every time. I¡¯ll take care of it for you, so stop being boring.¡± Calian seemed to beining that nothing was wrong, so he smiled awkwardly and looked around. Currently, Calian and his party were passing through the Latria Forest and heading to a city called Latran. Below the royal road that runs through the low forest, about ten roundkes were visible. Unusually, thekes were very simr to each other and each one was quiterge. In fact, although it was ake, the water was almost dry. This is because it was not ake created by naturally filling water. It was an artificialke, the origin of which has been passed down with certainty, created by the Sispanians. Of course, the ancient dragon didn¡¯t want to create ake in a ce like this because he had nothing else to do. It was created by water umting in the ce where a meteorite was dragged down and dropped while chasing away evil spirits. Calian, who was staring at it, smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m going to see the person who left a mark in the valley that won¡¯t disappear even after 500 years.¡± ¡°But even so, you won¡¯t be meeting the incarnation, so don¡¯t feel too pressured.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Would you like to look around theke and have a meal here? We have to go another two or three hours to Latran, and if we go any further, there won¡¯t be a good ce to rest.¡± There was no particr reason to refuse. Jan had already passed by this ce several times, and Kalian was not. Therefore, Calian readily agreed, and the party moved to a t, grassy forest slightly outside the royal capital. Calian, who was leaning against Raven¡¯s legs as he was busy grazing, was handed a sandwich he had brought back from the previous city. Soon Hina came over and offered sses of water to Kalyan and Jan. ¡°thank you.¡± I saw Hina smile, nod, and sit down next to Kirie. Jan said after seeing that. ¡°Kirie takes great care of Hina.¡± ¡°Because she¡¯s my younger sister.¡± Janughed and responded to those words. ¡°If my younger brother was like that, I would really want to take care of him.¡± It was Jan¡¯s first time talking about his family. The more he left the pce, the more Yan seemed to return to his original self, rather than a servant. Even if you look at it now, it is like that. Even though I didn¡¯t ask them to, they sat next to me and ate on their own. When Kalian looked at the family story Yan was telling with a curious face, Yan shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s a kid who stabbed my sleeping brother with a knife because he didn¡¯t give me a birthday present, and the prince will soon see that. Be careful.¡± Calian put thest piece of bread in his mouth andughed. Because that¡¯s what I imagined. Jan must have cried. After some time, Kalian got up after finishing his meal and tried to climb on Raven¡¯s back again. But then I heard a strange sound. ¨C Sasak! A small sounding through the bushes. At the same time, the thick bushes leading to the forest were seen swaying from side to side. At the same time as Calian looked at that ce, Kirie suddenly approached and blocked Calian¡¯s path. The knights also took a defensive stance with Calian and Yan in the middle. ¡°No, wait¡­¡± Kalian was about to say that he didn¡¯t think it was a situation where he needed to be this alert, but a human being much smaller than Hina stuck her head out of the bushes. Then, he looked at the knights and wizards aiming at him and looked surprised. Then he raised both his hands and shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right! Help me!¡± What does this mean? The knights who did not understand the words frowned. Calian¡¯s expression hardened for a slightly different reason. Although it may have been familiar to Siegfried¡¯s knights, it was not an appearance to Calian. The little figure was a boy with short hair, and on the side of his face were ears that were slightly longer and more pointed than those of a human. Kirie, who was always silent, opened her mouth without realizing it when she saw the child. ¡°Elf?¡± As if answering those words, the elf boy slowly stood up. The big ripple effect in Calian¡¯s peaceful journey started with one elf boy who suddenly appeared like this. The elf spoke without any time to marvel at the intact ears of an elf he had never seen before. ¡°I am Sia.¡± Now the same expression appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. From earlier, I couldn¡¯t understand what the elf was talking about. Knight Yuran¡¯s eyes turned to Kalian. ¡°What would you like to do?¡± The question is whether you should point your sword at this wayward intruder or just remain on guard. Elves do not attack people. I¡¯m not good at lying either. Calian, who thought it would be a good idea to rx his guard a little, took a step closer to the elf, gesturing to put away his sword. With that, the knights¡¯ swords were taken away. Calian asked, slightly bending down and examining the elf¡¯s face. ¡°Sia? Is that your name?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Are you here to ask for something to eat?¡± ¡°I was hiding.¡± It felt like there was a conversation, but strangely I couldn¡¯t understand it. Calian scratched his cheek with a face like I had no idea what he was talking about. After thinking for a while, Calian turned his head and looked at Kyrie. I wanted to ask if all elves were like this, but Kyrie was looking at Calian with the same expression. Of course, Hina standing next to him was no different. Calian, seeing that expression,ughed helplessly. ¡°Yeah. You never know.¡± Calian scratched his cheek again and opened his mouth. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sorry.¡± hmm. Calian was contemting whether to put this conversation aside and send him food or to be a little more patient. Then, suddenly, Calian¡¯s eyes changed. Calian slowly straightened his back and said with a smile. ¡°¡­ If there was someone chasing me, you should have told me that first.¡± I heard the sound of horse hooves. That alone wasn¡¯t that big of a problem. However, it is said that it ising straight towards Calian and the others and that it has a sword in its hand. And above all, the problem was that spection that could not be contained was leaking out. The knights put their hands on the handles of their swords again. ¡°thank you.¡± As the elf named Sia said that, she cried and held on to the hem of Calian¡¯s clothes. I didn¡¯t understand what he said earlier, but I could recognize his actions. It meant asking for help. Calian suddenly thought that it would be easier to have a conversation if he didn¡¯t open his mouth, so he startedughing without realizing it. Calian responded in a low voice to the gesture for help. ¡°Just take a look.¡± First, Calian took out the robe that had been tied to Raven¡¯s saddle and covered Sia¡¯s head. Then he sent Sia to the back and spoke to Kyrie. ¡°I¡¯m taking you with me.¡± Kirie nodded and took Sia with her and made her stand next to me. Meanwhile, the knights blocking Calian¡¯s path were ready to draw their swords at any time, and Arsene was ready to unfold his shield at any time. And Calian briefly checked the knife in his sleeve. But I wondered if there was any reason to bring it up. Because there was only one horse approaching. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. Soon he came near the group and stopped. Calian turned his head towards the dark-haired boy who continued to approach without paying attention to the group of twenty knights. He was a long-haired man. I don¡¯t know what kind of soldier he belonged to, but he was wearing a soldier¡¯s uniform. The man stepped forward and nced at the group. The reason he didn¡¯t show any particr reaction after seeing Calian was probably because he didn¡¯t recognize Calian based on his appearance alone. So Kalian thought it was a little strange. ¡®Any noble would belong to the upper ss. ¡®If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know the path I¡¯m moving on.¡¯ At that time, Yuran stepped forward. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do the tactless thing of first telling the suspicious-looking person who Calian was. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°A thief stole something and ran away, so we are chasing him. Have you seen the strange child?¡± It wasn¡¯t an answer to the question. Yuran frowned as he spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re chasing a thief.¡± ¡°Is there a face that chases away thieves?¡± ¡°There is no such child here, so go away.¡± The man nced at the group once again. Then I found a child wearing a robe standing in a corner. It looked suspicious to anyone who saw it, so the man grinned. ¡°I think there is, but I¡¯ll take a quick look. I didn¡¯te here to fight the knights, so please clear the way.¡± Soon the man got off his horse and took a step towards the group. I was very reluctant to enter a ce where there were twenty knights without hesitation. Since he was a soldier who couldn¡¯t even fight, Calian felt something as he looked around, thinking that there must be something he believed in. Perhaps because he noticed the same thing, Yuran looked a little more wary. Then he raised his sword to block the man¡¯s path and spoke again. ¡°Stop.¡± Kalian looked at Yuran for a moment and then stepped forward. The man¡¯s trusted corner. That is, after he figured out that there were several bows hidden in the bushes on the other side and pointing in this direction. Chapter 38 Chapter 9. Check (2) As Calian walked out, the man looked away. Kalian looked at the man nkly and asked Yuran. ¡°He¡¯s looking for someone.¡± ¡°They say they are looking for a child who stole something and ran away.¡± Kalian looked at Yuran with meaningful eyes and spoke again. ¡°The tail is too long for me to say I just came looking for it.¡± Yuran¡¯s gaze nced at Kalian for a moment. That¡¯s because what he noticed came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. Calian, who had never seen it before, asked the man. ¡°What does the person you¡¯re looking for look like?¡± ¡°I am a young elf.¡± Calian nodded. Then he pointed towards the group, specifically towards Sia, and said. ¡°check it.¡± There was a sound of breathinging from inside the robe. When the road suddenly opened, the man looked at Kalian for a moment. And Kalian slightly turned his head and looked at Yuran. Yuran¡¯s head moved up and down ever so slightly. Calian continued with a small smile. ¡°And go back as if you weren¡¯t the one you were looking for. If you want to live.¡± The man¡¯s gaze became somewhat fierce. Calian ignored those gazes and focused on the surrounding energy once again. From the moment the man took one step closer to the group, a weak sense of life was felt. There must have been some who were hiding their lives, so I didn¡¯t know exactly how many people were hiding in the bushes, but it was clear that several people were aiming arrows at this ce. But the direction was strange. Living is directed towards men and Sia. It was said that the moment the man lifted the robe and confirmed that what was inside was Sia, he was waiting to kill them both. Thus, Calian could see that the man had long ago been abandoned by hisrades, and that the items that the elf called Siar had stolen were not likely to be tied to something good. Calian opened his mouth again. ¡°Don¡¯t look away and listen. Someone is aiming at you in the forest earlier. At that kid too. The moment you check, an arrow will fly. So just go. Don¡¯t get any closer to those people.¡± Naturally, the man did not believe Kalian¡¯s words. Because of this, I looked at the forest without realizing it, and Calian made a tsk sound. ¡°I told you not to do that.¡± Those words became a signal. As Yuran and the knights¡¯ swords were drawn, six arrows flew out. Four of them were pointing towards Sia. Kirie and the knights, who were nervous, swung their swords and blocked the arrows. Immediately after that, the arrow flew once again. This time Kalian also moved. ¨C Woe! Calian pulled the man and made him bend down, then struck down the flying arrows. The arrow fired again was blocked by the widely spread shield and bounced off. It¡¯s Arsene. Calian grinned unconsciously and looked at Arsene. Soon Yuran spoke to the knights. ¡°Go check. Don¡¯t chase him too far.¡± This order was given with the idea that there was no need to catch those who shot the arrows. Their attack was not directed at Kalian, and Kalian¡¯s protection was the priority. At Yuran¡¯s words, the five knights rushed out. Immediately after that, another arrow flew, but it bounced off without causing any harm. After that, no more arrows flew. He would have chosen to run away. Kyrie and two knights who were by Sia¡¯s side approached Calian. It was to take over the man who was being held by Calian. But the man¡¯s hand slowly moved towards the handle of the sword. Kirie, who saw this, was startled and raised her voice. ¡°Prince!¡± The man, perhaps forgetting that it was Calian who saved him, quickly drew his sword and shed it straight up. Fortunately, Calian¡¯s reaction was a little faster. The moment Calian realized that the sword had been drawn, he let go of his hand holding the man. After that, he turned his body to the side, raised the knife, and directed the sword in the opposite direction. At the same time, a low voice flowed from Calian¡¯s mouth. [Wind Arrow] An arrow of wind appeared in an instant without a spell. It soon pierced the shoulder of the man holding the sword and then disappeared. ¡°Ahh!¡± Kirie¡¯s sword stretched out as if flying and struck down the man¡¯s sword. ¨C Kaang! The man¡¯s sword flew away without any strength and fell. The man couldn¡¯t even pay attention to that. A sharply concentrated wind passed through me, holding my tattered shoulder and screaming from the pain that prated my head. And everyone except the man fell silent. The knights¡¯ eyes were fixed on Calian. Calian was quietly tucking the knife into his sleeve. As if nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my mistake.¡± Yuran walked up to Kalian, bowed his head and said. I say this because Kalian actually did the fighting alone, even though the guard was in his 20s. Of course, this happened because Calian stepped forward, so Calian shook his head and answered. ¡°Take me here and check it out.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Soon, following Yuran¡¯s instructions, the two knights subdued the man and stopped the bleeding. Since the interrogation had to be conducted, it would have been difficult if the man had died or fainted. The knights who were looking at the man¡¯s wounds looked at each other. The same thing was on their minds right now. Calian¡¯s movements and magic from just now continued to linger in my eyes. Didn¡¯t Jan do that? n Manasil professes to have no talent for magic, and the only sword he has is some self-defense skills. A prince like a flower! ¡°¡­ Where are you looking?¡± The knights looked at Calian, who had a calm face, and dragged the man to a ce far away from Calian. Calian¡¯s head stopped midway as he tried to look at Sia again. This time Jan was looking at Kalian. Of course he knew about using magic, and he also knew that Kirie had taught him how to use a sword, so he looked a little more angry than surprised. The only problem is that the eyes to see arecking. To be precise, I should say that Kalian¡¯s skills are not noticeable at all. ¡°Prince, wasn¡¯t this almost going to happen again!¡± A storm of nagging began. The stories about the drivers continued for a long time, such as asking what they believed in before going forward, what would happen if they got hurt, or saying that they were lucky. It was clear that Yan could not see the man who had tried to swing a knife at Calian and had been carried away with his shoulder pierced. Calian, who had been nagging for a while, quietly turned his head. For some reason, Yuran avoided Kalian¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he was holding backughter because he was aware of Jan¡¯s dullness. When the nagging that seemed endless was finallying to an end, the knights who had gone into the forest returned. It looked like there were no injuries, but the face looked helpless. Yuran, who had not been asked to catch him anyway, asked the knights without reprimanding them. ¡°How many people were there?¡± One of the five knights came forward and answered. ¡°There were seven people in total. They dispersed immediately without leaving any trace.¡± ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± Calian, who only had a meal and met an elf, got caught up in something unexpected and got scolded, walked hurriedly towards Sia. And then he quickly took off the robe that was hiding his ears. Calian¡¯s eyes, which had been smiling at Sia until the fight with the man broke out, had turned quite scary. Sia¡¯s eyes were full of fear. And Sia and Calian¡¯s words came out almost simultaneously. ¡°Luca said it. I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What do you mean you stole?¡± As the words ovepped, Calian looked at Sia. Sia spoke again. ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not me.¡± ¡°They said you¡­¡± Calian stopped talking and held his head. Now I understand what the problem is. Without turning his head, Calian called the person who could best handle this situation. ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Arsene, the smartest wizard here, came straight to Calian. Calian asked, pointing at Sia with a frown. ¡°I give answers before I ask questions.¡± Only then did Arsene, looking back at Sia¡¯s words and realizing what Calian had said, let out a short ¡°Ah¡± sound in surprise. Calian, who did not want to spend any more time talking to an elf with strange speaking skills, looked at Arsene and said. ¡°We will find out how he said thatter, and since Sir Rauchel will likely be interrogating that man, Sir Hertz will organize what the elf says. What is going on? And you will be in charge of talking to him until we get rid of him.¡± It was the moment Arsene¡¯s thorny path began. * * * ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So. What you¡¯re saying is that you don¡¯t know anything¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Besides, in your case, what is the object¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Furthermore, you¡­¡± All the knights were lowering their heads because of the sound of a conversation that was not a conversationing from the side. My shoulders were shaking. Since I couldn¡¯tugh to my heart¡¯s content, all I wanted to do was cry. Kalian, the only one here who was okay with doing whatever he wanted, was letting out a smallugh. ¨C Poor. Wizard. Kirie smiled slightly after seeing Hina¡¯s signnguage. After a while, Arsene, who had written down Sia¡¯s words in a notebook, winked at Jan. He was asking if it would be okay to tell the story to Kalian. After asking Kalian¡¯s permission, Jan slowed down his horse and went towards Kirie. Soon Arsene came to Calian¡¯s side and told him the story. ¡°It means the spirit of a crouching horse. It was built by Mother Tree.¡± ¡°The child¡¯s name is Siarus Tian Yureha Elf and he is 12 years old.¡± Sia, who was riding Arsene¡¯s horse with him, ¡®interrupted¡¯ for a moment. Arsene, who was silent for a moment, spoke awkwardly. ¡°¡­ I say so.¡± ¡°Please continue.¡± Calian answered briefly. Arsene opened his mouth again. ¡°I am the one who answers faster than the question¡­¡± ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± Calian, who stopped speaking, briefly turned his eyes to look at Arsene. Arsene answered, lowering his head. ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Calian said, raising his finger and pointing at Sia. ¡°In order.¡± Arsene paused nervously for a moment. I thought about what it meant to do things in order and realized that they meant to report in the order in which I was told to find out about Sia. Arsene answered, trying to shake off the thought that Calian was being very strict with him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. First of all, I don¡¯t think I know what kind of item was stolen. That kid is said to have been walking around selling wooden sculptures with an elf named Luca. The elf named Luca said the group that attacked the man had something unusual and told them to go after him. ¡°It seems like he stole that item¡­¡± The elf named Luca had stolen something and Sia did not know what it was. It was surprising that the elf had actually stolen, but Calian only nodded slightly. ¡°Then I got chased and parted ways with the elf named Luca. After that, I think I met the prince.¡± Calian¡¯s head moved up and down once again. ¡°And he says he doesn¡¯t know the exact reason why he answers first. They say he opens his mouth on its own, but it¡¯s hard to get an urate picture just from the child¡¯s exnation. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Calian, who heard everything Arsene said, looked at Sia. When Kalian¡¯s mouth opened, Sia responded. ¡°Not to that extent.¡± Calian, who wanted to ask if he had precognitive powers, nodded once more. Calian looked for a moment at the man on the horse tied between Yuran and the other knight. Since the man eventually passed out and couldn¡¯t wake up, no questions were asked yet. ¡°What more do you have to say?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± In the end, there was nothing to know for sure. After greeting Calian again, Arsene went back and Jan, who returned to his ce, asked. ¡°Do you want to find out for yourself?¡± There was a long way to go. Because of this, Kalian shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to get involved and be stranded here. Leave the detailed investigation to Lord Ratran.¡± ¡°Yes, prince. Then what will you do with that kid? I heard earlier that he lives in the Hiriska Forest.¡± Calian looked somewhat embarrassed. If it was Hiriska Forest, it was a bit far for the soldiers of the territory to protect and take them there. Instead, it happened to be located nearby in the direction leading to Siegfried¡¯s territory. So what can we do? The hem of the clothes was caught. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not to the entrance of the forest, you can take me somewhere nearby.¡± ¡°Yes. I will tell you to rest assured that it is no longer dangerous.¡± Even though the road was busy, I was able to take at least one elf kid with me. Calian nodded without saying a word. Chapter 39 Chapter 9. Check (3) Passing through the Latria Forest, there was a small city called Latran. In terms of size, it may be a small or medium-sized city, but it turned out to be a wealthy ce that owned a nearby copper mine. Maybe that¡¯s why therge, clean buildings lined up were clearly visible from afar. As Calian, who felt as if he was looking at Astrisha Street, was looking at the cityscape with slightly admiring eyes, Jan, who was worried that Calian might be attracted to the lord, opened his mouth. ¡°Count Hale Latran. Do you remember?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I felt familiar with the name and title. Calian slightly raised his eyebrows and recalled a memory. He was one of those who sent a gift box to the youngest prince who was hurt by ntz¡¯s mistake. ¡°bat.¡± Yan grinned after hearing Calian¡¯s brief evaluation. ¡°Before that, he was on Prince Randel¡¯s side, but when there was a war between Tensil and the Warriors of the Great Desert six years ago, he immediately switched to Prince nz¡¯s side.¡± The reason Kairis did not have the sea even though there were four kingdoms located on the continent was because the north and west were blocked by an endless desert. In that barren ce called the Great Desert, there was no proper country yet. Those who lived a wandering life there believed in their folk beliefs, not in Serenti, the main god. Using that as an excuse, an attempt was made to expand territory into the northern desert in Tensil, where the country was small and the power of the divine beings, the source of divine power, was gradually declining. Since there was no proper army, they thought it was worth a try. However, when the war broke out, the power of the warriors gathered in an instant was stronger than expected. Tensil, who was cornered after doing something pointless, requested help from Kairis, citing his rtionship with Randel. Of course, Silike was against it, and as a result, Tensil had to resign with only heavy losses. ¡°Still, it¡¯s a bat that knows when to fall at the right time.¡± Should we take it positively that such a person tried to step up to us? Calianughed for a moment as he thought about that. While we were talking, we soon arrived near the entrance to the city. I came to the entrance and saw Hale, who had been waiting for the prince¡¯s party, standing there with a happy face that seemed excessive. Soon, Calian increased Raven¡¯s speed a little and came to the front of the group. As the distance got closer, Hale came forward and said hello. ¡°I meet you, Prince Calian. I am Hail Ratran.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Kalian¡¯s answer was always the same. After exchanging greetings, I was thinking about going inside when Hale¡¯s mouth opened again. The words that followed were indeed long and long. ¡°It is an infinite honor for this Hale that the day hase when I will be able to serve the prince in person. I have been so eagerly waiting for the day for the prince to arrive that I had trouble sleepingst night when I heard that he had arrived nearby.¡± At those words, Calian turned his head for a moment and pretended to look around. It was because it was very difficult to hide the expression of disgust at the unfamiliar words. This road is the shortest route from Kairisis to Siegfried. So, it was clear that Hale would have said the same words to ntsst year, which made me feel like my heart was dripping just by hearing them. Calian immediately turned his head again and smiled back. Since the words I spoke after taking a tiring step were such a sloppy remark, I didn¡¯t get a very sweet answer. ¡°It would have been better if we had cleaned up the front yard first and waited.¡± Then he turned his head and looked at the man who had attacked him for a moment. asked Hale, who made a gasping sound as if he had finally seen the bloody patient covered in Kalian. ¡°Are you with the group? I will prepare a witch doctor.¡± Calian shook his head and said. ¡°This is someone who no longer needs treatment.¡± Haley gasped again. This is because the word Calian used just now was a kind of ng used by nobles to avoid harsh words and meant death row inmate. This does not mean that Kairis does not provide treatment for criminals, but death row prisoners are an exception. They say there is no reason to treat them because they will die anyway. The man pointed his sword at Calian. Calian was a prince. As a result, the man became a person who did not need treatment for his wounds. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± Hale bowed her head after learning that the man had attacked Calian. Since it was said to be the front yard, something must have happened within Ratran territory. It would have felt like the sky was falling because Hale was in a situation where he could not escape responsibility. As he was about to answer, a drop of water fell from the sky and wet the back of Kalian¡¯s hand. Soon another drop falls. And then it pops again. Raven gave a small sigh. It looked like water had hit the bridge of his nose. Then it started to rain little by little. Jan hurriedly came over and tried to put an umbre over him. Calian motioned to Hale that it was okay because it wasn¡¯t raining too much. ¡°Maybe we need a roof before apples.¡± By the time we passed through the inner castle and arrived at Yeongju Castle, the rain had be quite heavy. As the rain fell in the middle of August, a damp atmosphere quickly spread around the area. Kalian, who was looking at the rain, said to Yuran. ¡°For now, just hand it over to the castle soldiers and don¡¯t give any other exnation.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. I will.¡± Calian got a little wet on the way to the castle, so he went to the room Hale gave him and washed himself first. Then he opened the room¡¯s window wide. The sound of rain filled the room. As I looked at the sky, it seemed like I would probably be stuck in the rain until tomorrow. It was already a long way, so I didn¡¯t want to get stranded, so I tried not to touch on what happened a little while ago, but I ended up getting stranded because of the rain. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¨C smart. Jan came in with a knock. He was holding in his hand the cold mint tea filled with ice that Kalian had requested. ¡°thank you.¡± Yuran was seen through the open door. When I looked at him wondering what was going on, Jan gave me the answer. ¡°They say they found something from someone who was caught today. Should I ask them to hand it to Count Latran?¡± I was asking this because I had said on the way here that I would leave the rest of the investigation to Hale. Calian shook his head and answered. ¡°I¡¯ll check what it is first. Ask them toe in.¡± With those words, Yan, who had called Yuran into the room, left for a moment and brought Yuran some mint tea and handed it to her. Because of this, aughable scene unfolded as Yu-ran, who bounced out of his seat, bowed his waist and held a cup of mint tea with both hands, sat back down politely. After Yan, who was embarrassed, went outside again, Yuran took out something wrapped in a handkerchief and ced it in front of Kalian. ¡°The soldiers told me that it was hidden in his shoe. Oh, the handkerchief is mine. It¡¯s not dirty, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Calianughed at the exnation in case he thought it was dirty. The sound of rain outside the window makes me smile as I take a sip of cool mint tea, feeling refreshed after a fresh wash. Calian, enjoying that little moment of leisure, put down his ss and unfolded his handkerchief. And the smile that was prevalent on Calian¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Kalian¡¯s mood changed so drastically that Yuran sat with his mouth shut, forgetting that he had to exin it. Calian, who had been looking at what was inside the handkerchief for a while, asked quietly. ¡°He had this?¡± Yuran may not have known the details, but it was an item that gave Kalian an unforgettable experience. Yuran looked puzzled as he looked at Kalian frowning. They wonder how Kalian recognized him at once. Kalyan asked, looking at what looked like a piece of sugar. ¡°How does Sir know this?¡± ¡°A long time ago, when I was in the security forces, I saw it while apprehending a female dealer in Riverne. It was said to be a poison that disguises one¡¯s death for a while. By the way, may I ask the prince how you know that?¡± How could you not know? Calian smiled strangely as he looked at the poison that had left him sick for a week but had given him freedom. ¡°Because I¡¯ve tried it before.¡± The sound of rain outside the window was heavy. Unfortunately, it rained and I was stranded. In addition, something appeared that made it possible to return the foot that had been pulled out. So how can you get any more attention and continue on your way? ¡°The guy who couldn¡¯t even guess was poisonous.¡± Calian scratched his cheek and mumbled. Yuran looked at Kalian at the word ¡®spection¡¯. ¡°I thought you were excellent at swordsmanship.¡± Calian smiled slightly at those words and opened his mouth. ¡°The man.¡± It was a very tant change of words. Actually, this is the part I was most curious about, but they don¡¯t even let me open my mouth. Therefore, Yuran answered, forgetting for a moment the image of Kalian cutting down a long sword with a small knife. ¡°Yes, prince.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a look now.¡± Yuran asked in surprise. ¡°Are you speaking directly?¡± Instead of answering, Calian tapped the ss with water droplets forming on it. It probably means that you don¡¯t want to say it twice. Yuran, who roughly understood Kalian¡¯s personality, spoke again. ¡°all right.¡± * * * Fire magic burns wounds. Ice magic freezes wounds. The magic of the wind heals wounds. My shoulder was pierced by the force of the whirling wind. To put it bluntly, it would have been torn apart rather than prated. The hand, which had not been properly in contact with blood due to the wound being left with only a loose bandage, was swollen and turned a dark purple color. Calian did not frown. I asked instead. ¡°Where are you from?¡± The man raised his head and looked at Calian. And then heughed. Yuran frowned, but Kalian just nodded as if telling him to leave it alone. ¡°I thought you were a master from a noble family.¡± ¡°He is a child of a more precious family.¡± There was no particr emotion in Calian¡¯s eyes as he scanned the man¡¯s wounds. It was difficult to find any expression of regret or concern about the man on his face. Of course, Yuran also did not think that Kalian should feel indebted to the man. However, Yuran only felt that the face that the fifteen-year-old boy made after hurting someone with his own hands was too calm. ¡°I¡¯m a copper mine guard. They came to me and said they would reward me if I helped them find someone, so I only helped them for a little while.¡± ¡°How do you have that sugar stuff?¡± ¡°They divided it one by one. They thought it was good and stole it.¡± Calian nodded. I decided to believe it was true up to this point. ¡°What were they looking for?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even call each other¡¯s names, and we couldn¡¯t even see each other¡¯s faces because of the masks.¡± ¡°Anything else you remember?¡± ¡°does not exist.¡± Calian ced his sped hands on the table and looked at the man. There was a lot of fluid seeping through the bandages, and my face was red as if I had a fever. Even if the wound was caused by magic, it would have already begun to fester in such a hot and humid ce. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡± The man looked at Calian. Calian, who knew most urately in the entire city how much pain the man was going through, spoke with a calm expression. ¡°If treatment doesn¡¯t seem to work, I¡¯ll at least cut it. Instead, give me something that can help. If it¡¯s not there, it¡¯ll be a shame for both of us.¡± The man didn¡¯t speak for a while. Kalyan did not fill up. After a while, the man opened his mouth a few times and spoke. ¡°I have a wife in Hanson Vige. They know.¡± It seemed like he had made a threat in case the man revealed the truth. Calian nodded as if telling him not to worry. ¡°What they lost. What is it?¡± ¡°¡­ Something like a transparent bead the size of a fingernail. I was told that I would have to check with Tensil¡¯s priest to find out for sure.¡± He must have had a sacred object. Tensil, who collects sacred objects at random, would buy them at a high price, so it would have been quite an uproar if it had been stolen. Moreover, if it was a sacred object, it would have been an elf. It made sense to feel the energy. Calian asked the next question: ¡°Where can I meet them?¡± ¡°It seemed like they weren¡¯t staying here. There was a white-haired elf, and he must have followed him.¡± ¡± What are they?¡± ¡°I told you before, but I didn¡¯t see their faces and I don¡¯t know their names.¡± The man¡¯s voice was heard again in Calian¡¯s ears, who was a little disappointed at the thought of not knowing something important. ¡°Instead, I heard a title for the guy who seemed to be their leader.¡± Calian gestured with his chin as if to tell him to continue speaking. The man frowned slightly, recalled his memory, and said, ¡°Blue Warbler.¡± That¡¯s what I called it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Blue warbler.¡± Ha. Father. Why did your bird fly all the way here? Calian¡¯s face hardened. Chapter 40 Chapter 9. Check (4) It¡¯s noisy. ¡°So I said, ¡®How could you do something so dishonorable!¡¯ Then, do you know what that iparable person said?¡± I just hate drunk people. I hate drunk and loud people even more. Calian didn¡¯t bother to hide his difort and looked at Hale sitting in front of him. After dinner, the man who attacked Calian asked me questions about what he had done, so I suggested that he have a drink to silence him and give him something to talk about, and that ended up being the case. He tried to reach out and pick up the wine ss, but made a fuss. As a result, the wine ss fell sideways and the red liquor soaked the white tablecloth. ¡°Ah, prince! I guess I¡¯m a little drunk.¡± I¡¯m d I know. okay. Who would you me? Kalyan was wrong. The wine that overflowed on the table dripped onto the floor, drop by drop. As I was looking at it, I was reminded of something else. ¡®Now that I think about it, I didn¡¯t even ask his name.¡¯ Calian, who thought for a moment of the man whose arm was cut off by Yuran¡¯s sword, lowered his eyes. Either way, Hale¡¯s words continued endlessly. ¡°Anyway, we haven¡¯t had any contact like this in over three months since then. So, the prince should never have anything to do with someone like that.¡± As if the noise wasn¡¯t enough, Calian clicked his tongue as he watched Hale gossiping bitterly about a lord somewhere nearby. Then he cut Hale off and asked: ¡°Is the priest of Tensil nning to visit here or nearby?¡± Rather than asking out of curiosity, I brought this up because I was worried that bad things about Lemain mighte out of his mouth. At those words, the Count finally stopped speaking, and slowly opened his mouth, searching through his memories with numb eyes. ¡°Well, is it there¡­ isn¡¯t it¡­¡± The answer is a bit odd. Kalianughed. The butler standing next to Hale seemed to be fidgeting. Not only was Calian attacked on the way here, but he got drunk in front of Calian, and the answer to the prince¡¯s question was ¡®whether it was there or not¡¯. ¡°The Tensil priests¡¯ noses are pointing at the sky, so there¡¯s no way they woulde to a corner of the country like this¡­ Is there¡­ no way¡­¡± Hale spoke again as if driving a wedge into the ground. The butler looked like he was going to cry, and Calianughed without revealing it. ¡®At this rate, I won¡¯t have any doubts even if I don¡¯te out of my room tomorrow.¡¯ The reason Calian wanted to catch Hale¡¯s pod was because he was nning to sneak out of this castle soon. It was clear that Hale would be suspicious if I didn¡¯te home by tomorrow morning, so I was nning to pretend that I was angry at Hale¡¯s rude attitude and didn¡¯t meet him. And the reason I had to sneak out of this castle was because the name that came out of the mouth of the man I had just met. ¨C Blue warbler. The throne of Den, King of Secretia. The Blue Warbler¡¯s mission, as Calian remembers, was to monitor the rtionship between Kairis and Tensil. It was only surveince, and I was never given a mission that required me to personally meet Priest Tensil, nor was I ever reported to have done such a thing. Not only that? The area covered by the Blue Warbler was not this rural area, but Kairisis. How can you monitor the rtionship between Kairis and Tensil in a ce like this, where it is difficult to even find the shadow of the priest Tensil? Of course, Calian, not Bern, did not want to find out about this because he was curious as to why Secretia Sejak was currently out of his scope of activity. The blue warbler was somewhat acquainted with Bern. Therefore, Kalian knew that the blue warbler¡¯s skills were not ordinary. ¡®I¡¯ve never once failed a mission.¡¯ There was no way that such a skillful Sejak of Secretia would not have recognized the Prince of Kairis, so he wanted to take that risk and find out what was important enough to shoot an arrow at Kalian¡¯s group. ¡°Prince.¡± Jan quietly called to Calian, who was thinking about the blue warbler for a moment. I looked in the direction where Jan was looking and saw Arsene, whose shoulders were a little wet,ing into the restaurant. He nodded slightly without saying another word. It was also a gesture indicating that he was ready to leave. Haley, who could not possibly have known about this situation, faltered in front of her again. ¡°The Tensil priests are very dark people on the inside. Haven¡¯t I met them? The people of the Tensil Kingdom and the priests are the same. If you look at them all, there is nothing without dust.¡± Calian sighed as if to listen. The butler bent down on behalf of Hale, who was unable toe to his senses. Calian put his hand on his head and lowered his head as if he was displeased. Soon a very small voice came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. [Sleep] A snoring sound came from Hale, who was muttering along with him. Calian raised his head and frowned naturally. ¡°Very¡­¡± The butler¡¯s head was about to hit the floor. ¡°You do a variety of things.¡± Calian picked up the napkin spread out on hisp and ced it on the table. Jan quickly came over, pulled out the chair, and cast a reprimanding look at the butler. Calian turned around and left without even looking at the butler who bowed his head. Calian¡¯s steps back to the room were very fast. Arsene quickly followed behind him and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I caught a bird.¡± What Arsene was catching now was Jeon Seo-gu. Fortunately, Calian had not ced a robe on Sia when he first entered the city. Is that it? Hale, who wanted to attract Calian¡¯s attention, greeted him quite boisterously. So, even if it wasn¡¯t the Blue Warbler himself, some of the group of pursuers would have seen Xia and would stay in this city and ry the situation to the Blue Warbler. Calian thought so. So Calian sent Arsene to the wizard guild. He told them to catch any strange birds flying through the rain and darkness. And Arsene was informing us that he had caught the bird. Calian nodded and said, satisfied with the results, which were faster than expected. ¡°Where are you.¡± The question asked where Jeonseo-gu started. Arsene answered immediately. ¡°It¡¯s Redweek Street. It¡¯s not far. I told Sir Rauchel the location. And if you go outside the castle, the knights will be waiting for you with their horses.¡± I only told him to find the bird and didn¡¯t say anything else, but I really liked how Arsene handled the task. Calian said with a slight smile. ¡°great job.¡± After that, Kalyan opened the door. Before entering the room and closing the door, Calian spoke to Arsene standing outside. ¡°Lord Hertz. They mighte again at night. So, I ask you a favor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, prince.¡± Arsene answered very politely with a very serious face. After Arsene returned, Calian closed the door to the room and immediately lifted the ring and infused magic into it. After meeting the man, I tried from time to time, but I couldn¡¯t connect. As I was checking to see if he would be there again this time, the ring glowed for a moment and I heard n¡¯s words in my head. ¨C Did you arrive safely in Latran? ¨C Master! A light appeared on Kalian¡¯s face for a long time. ¨C It looks like you didn¡¯t feelfortable walking. n is n. Even in these conversations where you can¡¯t even hear his voice properly, you can read Calian¡¯s facial expression. Calian quickly told her everything from when he met Sia to how he got to know the Blue Warbler. Then, I was scolded for a moment because I was finally revealing that I had gone to a new Kairesis store. ¨C Just keep wandering around like that. The old man will go to a warm southern country for treatment. ¨C It sounds scary when I hear it. Calianughed as he took off his cumbersome jacket. n continued. ¨C So, what you just said is intertwined with the item that Secretia¡¯s Sejak is looking for, and now the prince¡¯s head is also in danger. Is this what you mean? ¨C ah. My neck is fine. It felt like n wasughing at Calian¡¯s answer. ¨C I¡¯m worried that the chased person¡¯s head is still attached. I was not in a position to follow right away. Calian looked out the window. The rain was still falling heavily. ¨C So you want to leave now? ¨C yes. Rather, I have something to ask Master. ¨C You tell me. ¨C Is there a Tensil new building near Latran? I hope you can take a look at it. I heard that Sejak met with the priest and said he had something to confirm. n answered Calian¡¯s words immediately, without any further questions, as he put on the robe that Jan handed him. ¨C That¡¯s right. I will confirm by tomorrow morning. ¨C thank you. After I finished preparing, Kirie and Yuran came into the room. Kyrie had brought both swords that Calian had purchased on the streets of Barca, and Calian epted the light sword he had purchased for the first time. After concluding the conversation with n, Calian removed the magic from the ring and spoke to Jan. ¡°I¡¯m resting. I probably won¡¯t find you, but if Count Latran asks where I¡¯ve been, tell me appropriately.¡± I also informed Jan of the situation. Jan answered with a smile, as if telling him not to worry. ¡°I would say he went out for some fresh air because he was angry at Count Latran¡¯s rudeness. I¡¯ll take care of refusing tomorrow as well.¡± Is there any better excuse than this? Calian grinned. ¡°It¡¯s just right.¡± Jan still didn¡¯t look as worried as before. There is also Yuran and Kiri. Although he nagged her after seeing what happened when he met Sia, Kalyan himself seemed to think that he had done enough to take care of himself to some extent. So, I turned around and saluted Kalian. ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± Calian nodded and jumped out of the window. The hem of a fluttering ck robe passed under the window and soon disappeared. Then, Kyrie and Yuran followed Kalian out through the window. Kalian¡¯s room was on the third floor. Jan¡¯s eyes got so big that they almost popped out. ¡®Anyway, I thought I¡¯d get out through the door!¡¯ * * * After going out of the castle to hide in the rain and darkness, Yuran pointed to a certain spot and said. ¡°It¡¯s waiting over there.¡± Calian, who turned his head at Yuran¡¯s words, saw Siegfried¡¯s knights who had been waiting in advance. The knights got off their horses, approached, and handed the reins of their respective horses to the three. These were not the words of the people who were exhausted from marching all day, but the words of the Yeongju Castle. ¡°great job.¡± The knights, who grinned at Calian¡¯s words, left a message to be careful and sneaked into the castle and disappeared. When returning, other knights had promised to bring the horses. Yu-ran gave his opinion, saying that if only a few articles were not kept visible, suspicion might arise. ¡°Now I will take the lead.¡± As Kalian got on the horse, Yuran, who had heard in advance from Arsene the location where Jeon Seo-gu flew up, said so and stepped forward. The street, immersed in darkness, was very quiet. It was even more so because it was raining. After passing a few streets, Yuran stopped in front of a bar that looked quite ordinary. Calian, knowing that they had arrived, got off his horse and said, pressing his robe deeply. ¡°Come back in 5 minutes.¡± It was said to go in first and check the situation. Yuran looked worried and Kirie nodded with her usual expression. And without hesitation, Calian opened the bar door and went inside. Chapter 41 Chapter 9. Check (5) night. rain. bar. Isn¡¯t this a very fittingbination? Calian thought so for a moment. If there¡¯s one thing that doesn¡¯t fit, it¡¯s a fifteen-year-old boy who came to a bar in the rain on this night. Or is this the sight you see before your eyes now? As I entered the ce where I thought there would definitely be a group of blue warblers, I found something very unexpected, so my lips underneath my robe drew an arc like it always did. ¡°I guess I was too anxious.¡± Calian said this while looking at a woman with sea-colored hair who was cleaning a ss cup while standing inside the bar. Anyone who sees it will not be able to resist praising its appearance. The woman was so beautiful that she didn¡¯t belong in a bar like this. In some ways, it was even more beautiful than Silique. So isn¡¯t it strange? On a rainy night at a bar run by such a beautiful woman. There are no customers and the smell of blood is overwhelming. The woman with long eyshes put down her cup and quietly raised her head. Calian looked at her and opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°Those outside are just following me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not so heartless as to send knives to people I don¡¯t have a rtionship with. They are also annoying people to deal with.¡± It was obvious that she was waiting for Kalian, so the woman smiled and answered the words she said out of concern for Yuran and Kirie who were left outside. Calian¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It seemed like you were heartless enough to send a bow to a man who was in need of money and a young elf. I¡¯m d you did.¡± ¡°Because they became rted people.¡± The woman smiled again and epted Calian¡¯s words. Calian nced at the seven corpses strewn behind the woman. They were the same in number as those who had fired arrows at Calian¡¯s party during the day. The woman who was following Calian¡¯s gaze and looking in the same direction said. ¡°So did they.¡± The Blue Warbler, a woman with sea-green hair, said so. * * * Lemain naturally took out his sses and put them on when he saw n who came to see him in the middle of the night. I thought he was going to take out a bunch of documents again. n saw that and said with a smile. ¡°I just came here because I had a question, so please make yourself at home.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be possible.¡± n smiled and said to Lemain, whose expression was now slowly beginning to appear on his face. ¡°I have lost a lot of trust.¡± Only then did Lemain take off his sses and go to the sofa. Lemain said as he looked at the wizard who was now willingly sitting across from him without being advised. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you came to me at this time to ask me something. From being treated as a person in charge of the crown, you have now be treated as an informant.¡± Even though his dissatisfaction with thete and unexpected visit was not hidden, n spoke without hesitation. ¡°I remembered that your Majesty was looking into the answer to a question I was curious about the other day. So why bother checking with someone who knows so well?¡± In the past, when n visited Lemain to talk about creating a magician¡¯s corps, the documents Lemain was looking at were rted to the residences of the priests. It was n who came to the pce that way because he remembered the King of Riverne scolding him for not seeing such things in person. ¡°I was curious as to how many of Tensil¡¯s priests were located in Kairis.¡± Lemain¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. It was a response to a question about Tensil¡¯s new view at this time. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you knew what you were asking or if you just happened to be curious.¡± This time, n¡¯s eyebrows moved. ¡°Is there anything else rted to Tensil¡¯s fuse?¡± ¡°Even so, Tensil¡¯s messengers came because of that.¡± The sudden arrival of a messenger from Tensil was something n was well aware of. Of course, I didn¡¯t know the reason for the visit. Lemain looked at the desk for a moment and continued. ¡°There are currently fourteen priests in Kairis, and they will find and take all of them except one here in the pce. They said you should not ask for any more priests.¡± Of course, there was no way those small, powerless envoys of Tensil woulde to a country the size of Kairis and say such aggressive things. It may sound like they were trying to turn things around, but it wasn¡¯t a pleasant situation for Kairis. ¡°In the first ce, Kairis never asked Tensil for a priest, so it¡¯s unpleasant to see ite out like that.¡± Even the healer in the pce was the one sent tomemorate the wedding of Tensil¡¯s princess Aisha and Lemaine. Everyone knew that the healing powers exercised by priests were very effective. However, it wasn¡¯t to the point where I had toin about Tensil¡¯s weakness in Kairis to ask for a fuse to be sent. It was especially not Lemain who threatened to give up such a thing. ¡°Tomemorate this or that, they sent out priests of their own ord, and they spoke as if they had forcibly taken the priests from Kairis and were using them, so I had nothing to say.¡± n, who was listening to Lemain,ughed softly. This is because the way LeMaine was talking about what happened with Tensil was like a child telling a story about how something unfair happened to him. ¡°I don¡¯t know to what extent the priests have be scarce, but it seems like things have be very difficult. I don¡¯t want to reveal the situation, so I have to take the priests with me.¡± Lemain nodded. ¡°It seemed like it.¡± ¡°So what did you do?¡± ¡°I thought about finding the priests and hanging them all.¡± n knew full well that he wouldn¡¯t have said that. Lemain would not know that the war with Tensil would begin at that moment. ¡°Under the current situation, fighting a war would only benefit Brisen, so that¡¯s not possible. I saw Randel and he said he would endure it for once. Since he wasn¡¯t being managed separately, he told me to find him and take him back on his own.¡± ¡°Good job. Anyway, please let me know. This is something Prince Calian is curious about, not me.¡± LeMaine¡¯s forehead wrinkled again. This was the expression Lemaine was making because he had also received a report about where Calian was now. ¡°Why bother asking that when we have already arrived at the ce where the priest is?¡± ¡°Which ce are you talking about?¡± n suddenly felt somewhat uneasy. Although I didn¡¯t hear the details, Calian clearly asked as if there were no priests around. ¡°Latran. Before Tensil started a war with the desert, Tensil gave Count Latran a priest as a gift. Although they have now be estranged, the rtionship between Randel and Count Latran was quite good at the time. There is no need to return the priest once sent. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After hearing that answer, n was silent for a while. Lemain¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± n quickly regained his frown and shook his head. Then he pulled out a hastily made excuse. ¡°No. The prince¡¯s maid is a healer, so I guess she wanted to show it to the priest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The look on Lemain¡¯s face when he looked at n was not very nice. n said, smiling softly. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve really lost your trust. You don¡¯t trust me like this.¡± ¡°I said I came to the king¡¯s office at this hour just to ask such a question. Who would believe that?¡± Actually, that¡¯s true. n gave up his excuses and spoke honestly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know the details, so can Ie back tomorrow and tell you? I think it would be best to tell the prince this story first. In any case, there is no person, be it Count Latran or anyone else, whose life is boring enough to harm the Prince of Kairis. So don¡¯t worry.¡± Since I had to leave the pce to deliver the information to Calian, there was no benefit in wasting time. Lemain, who had decided topromise moderately, replied that he should do so with a disapproving look on his face. * * * Calian, who was looking at the blue warbler who had stopped dressing as a man, which he usually liked to do, took off his robe with a slow movement and ced it next to him and said. ¡°Someone attacked my group during the day, so I thought they knew who I was and attacked me.¡± ¡°I knew. I left it behind. It was careless.¡± The blue warbler, which turned its head following the gaze and saw the same thing, responded. The blue warbler seemed to have followed the elf named Luca after warning them not to attack Calian and his party. However, it was said that her group had them shoot arrows at Calian, and that¡¯s how they ended up with seven corpses. Calian, who understood the situation, nodded slowly. Then he raised his head and asked in a passing tone. ¡°So now I¡¯m a relevant person too?¡± It was a question asking whether the blue warbler was nning to attack Kalian. ¡°I was going to say so¡­¡± The blue warbler stared at Calian for a while. Soon the blue warbler took his hand off the hidden sword. Along with that, Calian¡¯s sharp killing skills that were aimed at the blue warbler disappeared. The blue warbler looked at Calian with curious eyes and said. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy.¡± Instead of answering what she said, Kalian asked something else. ¡°Is the elf you were following already dead?¡± ¡°It was difficult to chase the elf that ran away through the forest path. I had a headache about whether I should chase him again or give up. So when I came back, I found something even more painful.¡± Calian looked again at the dead people who had lost their heads. The blue warbler turned his head and looked at the same thing one more time and said. ¡°I¡¯m not very happy with the prince and the knights chasing after me. We haven¡¯t been harmed much, so could you please go back? Then, I¡¯ll also take my hands off the kid.¡± ¡°I came here to meet you, but you just asked me to go back.¡± Calian shook his head and continued. ¡°Just ask and tell me a few questions and I¡¯ll go back.¡± The blue warbler seemed to be thinking for a moment, but then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll answer whatever you¡¯re reasonably curious about.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not a priest, why did you look for a sacred object?¡± Calian¡¯s question came out right away. ¡°It¡¯s quite expensive these days.¡± ¡°That sounds like you were selling a new product.¡± A blue warbler poured a drink into a ss cup and drank it. The blue warbler, frowning slightly at the strong smell of alcohol, answered. ¡°There are many times when I feel a little regretful about only having a day job.¡± It was said that he came here to sell the new items he had acquired while working as a sergeant in Kairisis. At that time, a faint energy of magic was felt from Calian¡¯s fingers. Calian, knowing what n was looking for, imbued the ring with magic. Immediately, n¡¯s voice was heard. ¨C I heard that Prince Count Latran has a priest. ¨C Are you saying that you already had a priest with you? When I asked about priests, he kept saying nonsensical things like whether or not there were any. ¨C I understand for now. But, Master. Do priests use a lot of sacred items? Enough to keep buying it over and over again. ¨C no. One or two willst for ten years. The blue warbler continued to talk as if he had been selling new products. It was said that the priest did not buy it to use it himself. Calian raised his head and asked again at the blue warbler. ¡°Is there a person in Latran who buys divine goods now? There¡¯s no reason to sell them in a rural area like this. If it¡¯s Kairisis, it will be easier to find priests.¡± ¡°There is no one who pays as much as the buyer. He was also a person with a connection from the beginning.¡± ¡®Are you someone who originally had a connection with Secretia¡¯s Sejak?¡¯ ¡°Originally, I was connected to Secretia¡¯s Sejak for something else, and then it became a rtionship of buying and selling new items.¡± It sounded to Calian that someone had been selling Kairis¡¯ information to the Blue Warbler, and now instead of buying the information, they were buying new items. Calian¡¯s brow furrowed. Soon Kalian asked thest question. ¡°The buyer. Is that Count Hale Latran?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the right question.¡± The blue warbler smiled brightly. By not answering, it was as if he was saying yes. ¨C Hail Latran. He is a person who hides the priests he has and buys unused sacred objects at high prices and has ties to Secretia Sejak. It seems a little strange. ¨C okay. It seems like your behavior is unusual. ¨C Yes. I think I should check. Calian¡¯s eyes sank deeply. Chapter 42 Chapter 10. We¡¯vee too far (1) The first ce was Sia. Helped those who were being chased. Afterwards, they arrested the man who attacked Kalyan while trying to catch Sia. Then the name of the Blue Warbler came out of the man¡¯s mouth. And the blue warbler came up with another name. Hale Latran. Calian, thinking of the man who had be the culmination of everything that had happened so far, ran through the rain. As I was exposed to the cold rain, my thoughts cleared up little by little. As a result, it was not difficult to deduce the reason for buying and collecting new items. Calian nced at the ring that was still flowing with magic and spoke. ¨C This is Randel. By bringing a sacred object to Tensil and offering it, I maintained my bond with Randel. Since he was on ntz¡¯s side, naturally, the purchase and collection of new items had to be carried out in secret. That¡¯s why I paid such a high price to purchase a new item through Secretia¡¯s Sejak. I could feel nughing at Calian¡¯s words. ¨C While maintaining the bond with Randel, he put his feet up on the nz side and sent me a gift afterwards. Even Kairis information was being sold to Secretia Sejak. ¨C That¡¯s a really great writer. ¨C First of all, I think we should quickly return to the castle. Anyone who stands on Randel¡¯s side may be an enemy to Calian. Because of this, I felt anxious. ¨C I keep thinking that he might not have been drunk when I put him to sleep at dinner. Wasn¡¯t this a person who had a lot to hide? If he had pretended to be drunk to show how Calian treated him, or for some other purpose. ¨C Did you leave a healthy person to sleep? ¨C That¡¯s what you would have done if you weren¡¯t drunk. Calian steadied the horse that was already running. ¨C I don¡¯t know why the horse is so slow. If it had been Raven, it would have already arrived! ¨C Run slowly. Then I break my neck. Calian pretended to listen to n¡¯s carefree and concerned words, but only continued to speed up his speech. Meanwhile, n arrived at his mansion and entered the house past the singing statue. And then I started making a cup of coffee in the kitchen. As I was leisurely savoring the scent of ck coffee dripping drop by drop, Kalian¡¯s words came back to me. ¨C But what is the name of the priest here? ¨C Malcolm Chetish. Lemain said it would be the head deacon. Calian frowned as he roughly wiped away the rainwater dripping down his hair. If you¡¯re the head deacon, isn¡¯t he the same person who didn¡¯t know what to do next to you when you asked about the priest? ¨C I thought Count Latran was so restless because he was rude. That¡¯s not it, I think it was because Count Latran was lying. n, who had nothing else to say about that, asked another question. ¨C Have you done a good job of cracking down on the entry of the so-called Solsae? Calian responded with a nod that n could not see. ¨C yes. It would never be good if it became known among the Sejak that you came all the way to Latran and met Prince Kairis secretly, so you will keep your mouth shut. Kalian, who had spoken up to that point, slowed down the speed of the running horse. This is because Yeongju Castle began to appear. Hot steam rose from the body of the horse that ran through the rain. I was anxious as I waited for the knights to take the horses. Therefore, Kalian handed over the reins of the horse to Kyrie and Yuran who followed him. And I returned to the room, being extra careful to make sure no one was watching me. * * * ¡°The prince said he was taking a walk right now. Isn¡¯t that too persistent?¡± After returning to the room and using Clean Magic to remove the rain and dirt on the face and the mud stains on the window frame and exterior walls, I heard someone getting angry outside the room. It was Yan¡¯s voice that became sharper as it was. ¡°The Count said that he would like to apologize for his disrespectful behavior at dinner and would like to see the Prince before the night is over. So, at least when will he arrive¡­¡± And these words followed. It was Malcolm, the butler. ¡®That person was a priest.¡¯ Calian went out for a walk and Malcolm was clinging to Jan, who was looking around. Perhaps Hale Latran sent Malcolm at this time, saying he wanted to apologize to Calian. ¡°Isn¡¯t this an attitude of trying to cover up disrespect? Since when did the count¡¯s butler start interrogating the prince¡¯s steps?¡± Jan¡¯s voice as he reprimanded the butler had be very cold. Calian, who had to send the butler away first, quickly took off his robe and hid it behind the door. He also undid one button of his shirt and disheveled his hair. After that, he made a very angry expression, opened the door, and let out an annoyed voice. ¡°¡­No way.¡± Malcolm looked very surprised when the person he said wasn¡¯t there suddenly came out, and Calian continued. ¡°I can¡¯t rest.¡± For some reason, he had the unpleasant feeling that he was imitating nz, but there was nothing better than chasing after an uninvited guest. ¡°Prince. That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Malcolm lowered his head restlessly. Pretend you didn¡¯t hear it. Kalian spoke as if he was reprimanding Jan. ¡°You. I told you to give me a reasonable excuse, but you couldn¡¯t even do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± Calian, ignoring Jan, who quickly apologized, mmed the door shut. ¨C Boom! I heard Malcolm apologize and take slow steps. And after a while, Jan came inside. ¡°Other than that butler, is there anyone who came to visit or anything suspicious?¡± ¡°This is the butler that the prince just kicked out. Other than that, there was a prince who went out through the window and then came in through the window.¡± Yan picked up the robe left behind the door and spoke as if he had been waiting. He must have been quite surprised by the sight of him jumping through the window, and his voice was full of thorns. Calian tapped Jan on the shoulder andughed. ¡°You came sooner than I thought.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. No matter what, why were you so angry? It wasn¡¯t like that at the pce.¡± ¡°There is no one in the royal pce who crosses the line to that extent.¡± After answering like this, Jan began to exin what had just happened. ¡°At first, I told the prince what I said before he left. He said he was in a bad mood and went for a walk. But the butler was really rude. He kept asking me where I was going and when I wasing back. Then the prince suddenly came out.¡± When I was suspicious of one thing, it felt like there was something suspicious about all of my hundred actions. So what Jan said was strange again. Calian asked, furrowing his eyebrows. ¡°You kept asking me when I wasing?¡± ¡°Yes. He wanted to know more about when you wereing. He said he wanted to apologize for what happened to Seok-chan.¡± ¡°If you were trying to pry after me, you would ask me when and where I was going, but I don¡¯t understand why you would be more curious about when I wasing.¡± Kalian just nodded, keeping his mouth shut without saying any more words. After finishing his message, Jan spoke, thinking that Kalian must havee in soaked from the rain. ¡°Then I will prepare some bath water.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Soon Kalian sat down and tapped the table as a habit. n, who was still disconnected, waited in silence even though he probably didn¡¯t hear that sound. After sitting awkwardly like that for a while, Kalian leaned back in his chair and called out to n. ¨C Master. ¨C yes. Please tell me. n¡¯s answer came right away. ¨C It seems to be true that Count Latran did not get drunk. If you were put to sleep by magic while you were that drunk, there is no way you would wake up already. And then the deacon came and kept asking when I wasing. So Count Latran didn¡¯t follow me. Rather, it seems like he was wary of meing after him. There was only one reason why the Count wanted to pretend to be drunk and avoid the ce. Calian continued. ¨C I think the Blue Warbler was in the bar waiting for Count Latran, not me. The new product transaction date was today. So the Count pretended to be drunk and tried to leave. But when he woke up, I had already gone outside, so he asked me questions like that in case I noticed something. He spread honey on his lips, saying that he had been waiting for Kalyan toe and that it was an honor to serve him. By that time, he must have already been thinking about how to get out of dinner. In any case, it was not a problem that could be ignored. If what Blue Warbler said is correct, he made money by selling Kairis¡¯ information to Sejak, and he is doing good things for Tensil with the money he earned. After thinking about it up to that point, Calian spoke to n. ¨C It¡¯s going to rain tomorrow too and I¡¯m stranded. I need to catch some bats that are selling Kairis information to Sejak. n asked immediately after those words. ¨C Is there anything I can help you with? ¨C Do you have any ns for tomorrow? And Kalian also immediately asked this question. It was always like that, but if Calian said anything, n would cancel everything even if there was a schedule. Therefore, n answered as if he had been waiting. ¨C I was supposed to meet Lemain, but I have to postpone it. Right now, who is dying their promise to whom because of whom? Calian spoke with a confused expression mixed with concern. ¨C Master, if you do that, you might really be banished to Rivern. This time nughed. Calian shook his head as if he could not stop him and said. ¨C It won¡¯t take long, so please see your majesty first and then go somewhere. ¨C All right. What should I do? ¨C Please send someone to Count Latran¡¯s house. It was referring to Hale¡¯s house in Kairisis. Since there was no one else in this castle other than Hale, the rest of the family must have been staying in Kairisis. This meant sending someone to the house to check if there was any evidence. ¨C And please go to the top of Brisen. n said that with great amusement. ¨C Since Count Latran owns a copper mine, would it be okay to go to the top of Brisen and pretend to ask about the price of copper and thene back? The idea was that if there was a hint that n was investigating something in the capital, there would be movement on Hale¡¯s side as well, so let¡¯s aim for that. Calian answered n, who understood the meaning of the words well. ¨C yes. you¡¯re right. Please do so. And with what I¡¯m telling you now, you can send me a Jeon Seo-gu. To Ratran Castle. ¨C yes. Please tell me. Soon Calian told n the contents of the letter. nughed very loudly when he heard a name in the letter. * * * That night was truly long. The time is close to midnight. After finishing his conversation with n, Calian postponed his bath for a while and once again looked for the man held in prison. And then I finally learned the man¡¯s name. ¡°Norton. It¡¯s Norton Ramirez.¡± Norton, who said that, looked much more rxed than in the afternoon, even though one arm was missing. He seemed to have epted well that he could not save his arm, which had rapidly developed necrosis. Calian didn¡¯t know whether it was because he had been working as a guard in a mine where there were seriously injured people every other day, or because he was a death row inmate. Anyway, Norton was looking at Calian again, as if asking what was going on. Didn¡¯t I tell you everything I already knew? Then, as if an uneasy thought urred to Calian¡¯s expressionless face, he hurriedly opened his mouth. ¡°Perhaps something happened to my wife¡­ Cow?¡± Norton had been talking half-heartedly just a little while ago, but this time he asked this question out of anxiety about his wife. Calian shook his head. Those who would have made such an unfounded threat to Norton have already lost their heads. Because he lost. The Blue Warbler probably didn¡¯t care about Norton¡¯s wife in the first ce. He might not even know where her house was. Norton¡¯s wife had nothing to do with the Blue Warbler. ¡°That side . You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Then what happened¡­¡± Calian said, looking at Norton. ¡°If you keep like this, you¡¯ll be executed in a few days.¡± Calian damaged his shoulder the first time he saw him, and took his arm the second time. The third time he came, he was saying things like you were going to die soon. Norton¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t have been good. Before Norton could say anything, he was angry, but Calian interrupted. ¡°Help me.¡± Norton¡¯s face. Calian frowned. Calian continued with his still expressionless face. ¡°If you do that, I will help you get treatment.¡± It was simr to what Calian had said in the afternoon. However, what Calian said this time meant that it would heal your arm. That wasn¡¯t it. He was saying that he was going to remove thebel of a death row inmate who didn¡¯t need treatment. Norton didn¡¯t immediately understand and looked at his arm. Calian didn¡¯t get frustrated and said again, ¡°I brought that arm in return for pulling the knife on me. So they are saying they will release it. ¡°I can make arrangements for you to live in another territory and provide you with a suitable house andnd for farming.¡± ¡° What on earth is going on that requires such generous conditions?¡± ¡°Because it can be dangerous,¡± Norton answered,ughing. ¡°Please tell me what to do.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 10. We¡¯vee too far (2) Count Hail Ratran¡¯s expression was not good. I couldn¡¯t let go of the anger that had built up because of Kalyan, so I gritted my teeth all night. ¡°I recognized you from the moment you proudly returned the gift. You arrogant bastard.¡± A crude curse word came out spontaneously. Before my eyes, Calian said that he was the prince of Kairis and that he would remove everything, including my liver and galldder, but that wasn¡¯t true in my heart. Those who don¡¯t know may wonder if an earl who owns a copper mine has enough influence to look down on a prince, but what Hale believed in was not the copper mine, but the connections he had built up with the central nobility of Kyris after spending a lot of money. Of course, the foremost among them is the Marquis of Briesen. Didn¡¯t they manage to get a kite by delivering copper cheaply to the top of Brissen? All the money earned from various events went to the Marquis of Briesen. So, not long ago, I received a promise to give him a wealthy territory close to Kairisis. But Silike had an ident. Poison was used on Kalian. He covered it up by saying he had a cold or something, but isn¡¯t this a fact that everyone in the know knows? Hale, who remembered that incident, cursed Silike for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. If you do something wrong, I¡¯ll kill you properly.¡± In any case, Brisen was shaken by that incident, so the fulfillment of the promise was postponed to the distant future. Not only that, but the enormous profits earned from transactions with the Brisen merchants were cut in half. So Hale came to think that the reason why what should have been a flower field by now was still a copper field was because of Calian, who had upset Silike. In that situation, that very Kalyan came. That too, on the day I decided to make a deal with the blue warbler. First of all, I didn¡¯t like it, but as soon as I saw his face, he would scold me and use magic carelessly. Because of his position as a prince, he went beyond the limits of what he could tolerate. Even Calian and Jan¡¯s behavior towards Butler Malcolm was inming Hale¡¯s anger. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to act like you¡¯ve won the world by seducing that wizard. Judging by the teasing he did yesterday, he seems to think he¡¯s on the same level as the other princes. If either of them bes king, he¡¯ll be a new bastard with nowhere to go. ¡°It¡¯s like a lowly bloodline that goes on a rampage without even knowing what¡¯s going on.¡± While he was muttering only the words that would make anyone hear him, Malcolm knocked on his door. ¨C smart. ¡°Count. Are you awake?¡± ¡°Uh,e in for a moment.¡± At those words, Malcolm came in with a cautious gesture. Hale said as soon as she heard the door close. ¡°Have you made contact with that guy again?¡± I was talking about the blue warbler that I couldn¡¯t meet because the scheduled time had passed because of Kalyan. The butler who heard those words bowed his head and said. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you yet. I¡¯ll contact youter today, so we can meet again at night.¡± At those words, Haley hit the table. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for giving this guy the position of a butler just because he¡¯s a priest! There won¡¯t be another idiot like you in the world!¡± Malcolm¡¯s shoulders flinched. Hale¡¯s hand tapped the window again. It meant seeing the rain falling in torrential downpour. ¡°The weather is so bad, isn¡¯t thatmoner¡¯s child going to sleep here again today?¡± Only then did the butler, who understood Hale¡¯s intentions, bow his head. ¡°Are you telling me to postpone my schedule?¡± ¡°Yes. This is how it ended up. Let¡¯s just make a deal with each otherfortably after the prince leaves.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Hale then looked at the clothes she had prepared to wear today. For some reason, I didn¡¯t like how the color looked as gloomy as the sky today. ¡°Do you have any other clothes? Aren¡¯t they too in?¡± Malcolm answered calmly, seeing Hale say such a thing while looking at his jacket with fancy gold buttons. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you to find other clothes.¡± ¡°Yes. We have to push each and every one of them to stay very quiet and let them go.¡± Soon the maids came into the room carrying several sets of clothes. Hale hummed and started picking out her clothes again. * * * As soon as I finished preparing breakfast, Jan came carrying a tray with a loaf of bread and cold ck tea on it. First, Yan ryed what the driver, Yuran, said. ¡°It is said that neither Count Latran nor his butler went out all night.¡± I was thinking that it would be like that. Therefore, Calian picked up the bread that Yan had not even put down yet, took a bite, and nodded. ¡°And the Count asked if you could dy the start of breakfast a little today.¡± ¡°why?¡± Jan, who had a very disgruntled look on his face, answered in ce of Calian, who asked without much expression. ¡°They say it¡¯s because I¡¯m not feeling well because of the rain, so what should I do?¡± ¡°You sound like you¡¯re in bad shape. You must be picking out some clothes and putting them on.¡± I can¡¯t help butugh. Now Hale is protesting against yesterday¡¯s events. The title of count is by no means low. He let Hale sleep at the dinner table andpletely ignored his request for an apology, which conveyed his displeasure with him. However, Kalian also did not look kindly on Hale, so he had no intention of epting such a protest. ¡°Say no. Come out on time.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Soon, Calian broke the bread in his hand into pieces the size of his fingernails andid them out here and there on the tea table. Jan cleaned up the table that Kalian had intentionally made a mess and instead of putting down the tea, he stood for a moment and waited. ¨C Food Duck! Then, a small sound of wings was hearding from where Kalian¡¯s bed was, and a white dovended on the table. Then he began to peck at each piece of bread he had put down. Kalian¡¯s eyes were very kind as he watched the bird eating bread, so Jan asked carefully. ¡°Do you n on keeping that bird with you?¡± Calian, who had carefully picked up the bird that had already finished eating all the pieces of bread, stood up and answered. ¡°No. I¡¯m thinking about when to return it to its owner.¡± A birdcage was ced next to Kalian¡¯s bed. It was left behind by Arsene, who came at dawn. Kalian opened the cage and put the bird inside. The bird, which had been held by Kalian¡¯s hands, moved on its own and entered the cage. ¡°For some reason, I suddenly heard that a bird came in, and it turned out that the owner was there.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± In the morning, when Yan was surprised to see the birdcage next to the bed, Kalian broke off some more bread, put it in the cage, returned, sat down, and answered. Kalyan ate more bread than he gave to the bird. And there was even more bread left over to give to the birds. The remaining bread went into Kalian¡¯s mouth. Jan looked like he was asking why you were eating that and said. ¡°You have to go to breakfast. Are you filling your stomach with that?¡± Calian put the remaining piece of bread in his mouth and mumbled an answer. It was a sight never seen in the royal pce. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. And I can¡¯t eat much at breakfast anyway.¡± Jan, who thought it was because he was ufortable at the dinner table with Hale Latran, wiped the table and put down the tea. After that, he walked to the birdcage and looked around, then pointed to the bird¡¯s ankle and said, ¡°Is it Jeonseo-gu?¡± I have just seen a small container tied to the bird¡¯s ankle that could hold a letter. Calian answered as if it was no big deal. ¡°Yes. So just open the window and we will go to the owner.¡± To the blue warbler that is more gorgeous, beautiful and dangerous than me. Calian took a sip of tea while looking at Jeon Seo-gu, who had been caught by Arsene¡¯s hand while flying to deliver news to the Blue Warbler the night before. * * * Haley was making an exaggeratedugh again. Deacon Malcolm had his head down so his face was hard to see. And on Jan¡¯s face, there was a deeper and bigger doubt than anyone else. ¡®You said you couldn¡¯t eat much, right?¡¯ It was an expression that said just this. Kalian, who was under Yan¡¯s gaze, was eating very intently. After stealing most of the bread that the bird could eat, the bird was eating a very generous breakfast. Thanks to this, Hale was in trouble. Because the prince was just eating without saying the first word, the count sitting in front of him could not say anything and had to hold back what he wanted to say. Haley cursed again in his mind. Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he nced at that face. Haley may have tried to hide it, but the fierce eyes that had been shining all night long were notpletely hidden. Thanks to this, Kalian was able to clearly decide what kind of attitude he should show at this meal. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Talk about it.¡± Soon Calian opened his mouth with an expression on his face that showed he was not sorry at all. ¡°I forgot to allow the earl to speak. I have never had a meal with someone of lower status than me.¡± Haleughed more, being careful not to show his anger. ¡°Do you like the meal?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Calian nodded obediently and answered. I¡¯m eating this well, so I can¡¯t lie and say it¡¯s delicious. Haley said, making a happy expression. ¡°I was worried that you might feel ufortable meeting me since you rejected the gift I sent you before. It would be an honor to treat you to a meal. However, if you don¡¯t mind being rude, would you mind if I ask why you rejected my gift? ?¡± Kalian, who heard that, responded in a tone that it wasn¡¯t a particrly special reason. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is. It¡¯s not a name I¡¯ve ever heard of. There aren¡¯t just one or two counts.¡± He was treated like aplete local nobleman. Jan bit the inside of her lip tightly. Because I shouldn¡¯t haveughed. The corners of Hale¡¯s mouth trembled. Because I had tough. ¡°¡­ You may not have known, but it¡¯s a good thing that you now know my name.¡± As Hale said that, she clenched her fists that were ced under the table. ¡®You bastard!¡¯ Hale, realizing again how Calian treated him, decided to demand an exnation for how Calian had put him to sleep yesterday. Because I felt like I had to at least hear him say sorry to get over the meal. However, regardless of whether it was an act or not, it was true that I behaved obscenely in front of Kalian, so I apologized for that first. ¡°Anyway, I made a big mistake yesterday.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Calian responded quickly, as if he had been waiting for those words toe out. Haley spoke again. ¡°But maybe there was a magic spell on me yesterday¡­¡± ¡°I put you to sleep before I got more ufortable.¡± Haley gaped. He wasn¡¯t saying that it was okay for Calian to inject him, but he was saying that it was okay because he put him to sleep before he became ufortable. ¡°Ah. So¡­ you said that.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. The Count has never faced royalty like this before, so he might make mistakes. I understand.¡± Calian smiled and nodded once. I couldn¡¯t protest. I thought it would be unpleasant, so I couldn¡¯t figure out how to react to the sound that didn¡¯t even sound like it was being put to sleep. In the end, Hale couldn¡¯t say a word of protest against it. Rather, he apologized and was forgiven. I can¡¯t help but feel like my stomach is going to explode. ¡°But why were you so anxiousst night?¡± Hale¡¯s hand holding the fork gained strength again when he heard the expression fret. Calian immediately looked at the hand and then at Hale. When faced with unfamiliar red eyes, Hale answered while avoiding his eyes without realizing it. ¡°I wanted to apologize for my mistake.¡± Calian nodded and said with a small smile. ¡°The investigation into the person who attacked me yesterday was tiring, so I was taking a break. The Count said it happened because he wanted to apologize to me, so that¡¯s okay too.¡± This was the moment when everything became Hale¡¯s fault. Calian, who forgave everything with a generous heart, quietly drank the tea and then opened his mouth again. ¡°Now that I think about it, something strange came up during the investigation.¡± Haley made a shocked expression for a moment. A raider named Norton tried to find out about the attack on Calian, but he was unable to get close because the twenty knights who followed Calian as his escort guarded him tightly. So, Hale was unable to find out any details. In the meantime, Hale hasn¡¯t lived a very clean life. Because of this, I was anxious that there might be a connection between me and Norton. Hale, whose stomach was burning, drank water. Calian, whose face hadpletely lost all smiles, looked at Hale and said. ¡°I saw a suspicious person with the name of a bird in Kairisis. The people who attacked me were connected to another bird. So, we are also investigating the person with the name of a bird.¡± Haley, who was so shocked by Calian¡¯s words that he almost spit out water, quickly covered his mouth with his handkerchief. A few drops of waternded on Hale¡¯s clothes and hands. Malcolm quickly reached over and tried to wipe it away, but Hale nervously shook his hand away. Several thoughts shed through Hale¡¯s mind. ¡®What a bird. Isn¡¯t there nothing that can mean a bird other than Secretia¡¯s Sejak? Are you saying you knew the blue warbler? While investigating the attackers, why on earth is there mention of Secretia Sejak? Are you saying that that bastard from Secretia was trying to kill that bastard? ¡®Why?¡¯ Malcolm, who was as strong as a priest, took an overly low-key attitude towards Hale. It was only for a moment, but Hale¡¯s eyes wavered. Calian looked at both of them without missing a beat. And then I picked up the sd and ate it as if I hadn¡¯t seen anything. Hale was determined to meet that guy named Norton. The idea was that if you knew what was going on, you would be able to respond. ¡°Prince. In that case, I will help you with the investigation. Isn¡¯t it dishonorable that someone who tried to harm you was here in Ratran? So please allow me to join you as well.¡± Calian waved his hand and said. ¡°There is no need for that. All of the information confirmed so far has already been delivered to the royal pce. So the Count does not need to worry. If there is no connection, nothing will happen.¡± Somehow, thest words had power. Haley furrowed his eyebrows unconsciously. Chapter 44 Chapter 10. We¡¯vee too far. (3) Calian, seeing Hale¡¯s expression, frowned as well. ¡°The count doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Hale, who was worried that it would be known that he had sold information to the Blue Warbler, quickly frowned. And then I started to think quickly. ¡®no. Aren¡¯t they Secretians, who are known for their harshness even if they are caught by chance? The moment I get caught, I will end my life.¡¯ Hale, who found a safe corner, applied honey to his mouth again. ¡°No. My anger towards the person who attacked the prince is deep. So from today, I, Hale, will also take the lead in catching the culprit. Didn¡¯t this happen in my territory?¡± For a moment, Calian showed something on his face that he didn¡¯t like. Hale, who was convinced that Calian was hiding something from that expression,ughed at Calian for a moment. ¡®You were trying to scare me. Anyway, you¡¯re arrogant.¡¯ Calian slowly nodded, whether he was aware of that thought or not. ¡°All right.¡± Calian answered briefly and continued eating without saying another word. Meanwhile, Yuran quietly came to the restaurant and said something to Yan before returning. Then Yan came up to Kalian, bowed down, and told him what Yuran had just said. One of Calian¡¯s eyebrows was seen raising after hearing the story. Soon Calian¡¯s eyes turned to Hale. Hale had already been focusing on Kalian from the moment Yuran came in, so Kalian spoke right away without needing to call Hale. ¡°That guy named Norton. He has something to tell me directly.¡± After telling the story he had heard, Kalian immediately put away his napkin and stood up. Because of this, Hale, who had not yet eaten properly, had to stand up. Calian asked as soon as Hale stood up. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going. Do you want to go with me?¡± ¡°Are you saying that the prince will go to prison himself?¡± At those words, Calian looked at Hale for a while. And he asked back in a quiet voice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that where the prisoners are?¡± ¡°Are you asking the obvious? It¡¯s a prison, so there must be prisoners.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying¡­¡± How could he say that he would take himself to that dirty ce where the prisoners were? If you want to go, you have to go alone! Haley suppressed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring a man named Norton and meet him?¡± ¡°You can bring me to meet you, or I cane and meet you. Is there anything I can¡¯t do as I wish?¡± ¡°¡­No, prince.¡± In the end, I followed Kalian with a face simr to that of a prisoner heading to prison. Hale had visited the dungeon once out of curiosity as a child. Then, after seeing the faces of the prisoners covered in blood and gore and a swarm of centipedes swarming under the straw spread on the floor, I made my escape and never walked again. Hale, who returned to such a ce after a long time, held his nose. This was due to the unpleasant smell that had be stronger due to the unusually heavy rain. Hale walked in front of Norton, feeling lucky that he hadn¡¯t had much to eat for breakfast. Norton was sitting with the same expression he had shown Calian the day before. When he saw Calian and Halee in but showed no reaction, Butler Malcolm stepped forward. ¡°What are you doing if you don¡¯t stand up and show respect?¡± At those words, Norton red at Malcolm and said. ¡°Because of my ruined status, I am now counting the days until I die. Do I even have to show courtesy now?¡± This means that if the person who crossed swords with him was not a prince but amoner, this situation would not have happened. Hale wanted to hit this rude bastard¡¯s head right away. However, he was someone who should be kept alive to catch the culprit whomitted an even bigger mistake. Norton probably knows that too and is acting bravely like that. Hale, who was very angry, looked at Calian¡¯s expression for a moment, but Calian did not look particrly displeased. So how could Hale be more angry in front of him? All I could do was hold back my fever, promising myself that I would never let her die a happy death once everything was over. After that little incident, Norton said to Calian: ¡°I asked you toe because something came to mind.¡± Calian nodded slightly and answered. ¡°say.¡± Norton looked at Hale and Malcolm for a moment. After that, I saw the knights and briefly saw the prison walls and fist-sized windows. After looking around, he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°The one called the Blue Warbler. He is the king of Secretia.¡± There was thunder outside. Lightning struck Hale¡¯s mind. Of all the many birds, why does that birde out of that mouth? Norton looked back and forth between Calian and Hale. Then he opened his mouth again, lowering his voice as if he were telling a very big secret. ¡°He said he was going to sell something to someone here. He said he had a rtionship with him for a long time.¡± Norton grinned. Looking at Hale¡¯s face, it was quite a sight. Norton continued without stopping, wondering whether he would be able to corner someone as big as an earl if not today, when. ¡°But isn¡¯t that a bit strange? You¡¯ve been in a rtionship with Sejak for a long time. What can you possibly do by being in a rtionship with Sejak?¡± So far. Norton deftly carried out what Calian had asked him to do the night before. ¨C Confess a few more things. Just as I tell you. ¨C Are you telling me to lie? ¨C It¡¯s not false. I¡¯m just borrowing your mouth. ¨C How can you not take your mouth from someone who took your arm? I understand. Calian, who was recalling the conversation he had with Norton the night before, looked at Hale with a scowl in his eyes and said, ¡°Nothing but three strokes.¡± Then he asked with an expression of curiosity about Hale¡¯s reaction. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Count Ratran?¡± Hale nodded, wondering if he could hear a creaking sound. Calian asked Norton. ¡°Have you ever heard his name?¡± ¡°I think I heard it. I don¡¯t really remember.¡± ¡°You will be escorted to Kyrisis soon. Just make sure to think of that name before you arrive. It won¡¯t hurt you if it helps.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Hale, who realized that Calian was not just there to show off, looked around without realizing it. Smell That unpleasant smell stirred my mind. It feels like a swarm of centipedes under the straw is crawling all over my body. I felt like there was blood pus hanging from my limbs. I could endlessly imagine myself being trapped in this prison. Even though it was amoner¡¯s testimony, I was anxious that Lemain might cut off Hale¡¯s head if he was unlucky enough to believe that testimony at face value. Hale suddenly said he had a headache and hurried back to his room. I had to ask the Marquis of Briesen for help. right now! Calian, who was looking at Hale¡¯s back, muttered quietly. ¡°Hurry up and get moving.¡± So, please produce some proper evidence. * * * Kalian, who hade out of prison and stopped by somewhere else for a while, entered his room and found two guests where no one should have been. It was Sia and Hina. Sia looked at Calian nkly, and Hina bowed in surprise. Looking at what he was doing, it seemed like he was watching birds instead of cleaning. ¡°Hina came to clean. I followed. There was a bird here. Hina said I shouldn¡¯te.¡± Calian said with a strange look on his face. Of course, Sia¡¯s answer came first. ¡°I know. I told you not to scold Hina.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ask why you came.¡± I needed Arsene, the person in charge of conversation, but he wasn¡¯t there. Not only had he been running around catching birds, but he had been staying by Sia¡¯s side all night, so he must have fallen asleep not long ago. The blue warbler said he would let go of Sia, but Kalian could not drive Sia out that way. Therefore, there was an implicit conclusion that we would apany them to the vicinity, even if it was not in front of Hiriska Forest. Will I be able to get used to this conversation by the time I break up with Sia? Kalianughed. I thought it probably wouldn¡¯t work. Then, Calian remembered what the blue warbler had said, ¡®the path in the forest,¡¯ and looked at Sia. He clearly said he couldn¡¯t follow the elf running away through the forest path. As soon as I started talking about ¡®forest¡¯, Sia answered on her own. ¡°That¡¯s right. I know a little about the forest path. It¡¯s faster than the path humans travel.¡± Calian¡¯s face lit up. I was hoping that I could quickly get to Siegfried¡¯s territory using that road. But Sia spoke first. ¡°The mother tree does not open the forest to humans, so humans cannot go there.¡± behave shamefully. Calian tried hard to erase the desire to suggest to Lemaine that the elves should not be allowed to use the royal capital. At that time, Hina looked at Sia from the side. Thanks to this very strange and amazing ability, Sia answered Hina¡¯s words without having to look at the signnguage. ¡°okay.¡± Then he looked at Calian and said. ¡°He said he was sorry. He said he would go out. He said he woulde back and do the cleaningter when the captain is away.¡± He tranted Hina¡¯s words. With those words, Sia, who was no longer interested in Kalian¡¯s room, went out first. And Hina hurriedly gathered cleaning tools. Meanwhile, my eyes kept falling on the cage. A smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face when he saw this. I feel like the humidity that was so humid from being in the basement of the castle a little while ago haspletely dried out. Of course, Hina was older than Kalian, but it was a moment when I sympathized again and again with Jan¡¯s words that he would be good to him if he had a younger sister like that. Soon Kalyan spoke to Hina. ¡°I have to send the bird to you this evening.¡± Instead of looking disappointed, Hina nodded. Calian opened his mouth again. ¡°When I get back to the pce, I¡¯ll buy you another bird.¡± Hina¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately shook her head. A cage in the maid¡¯s room. Merlin will be ufortable staying with you. Calian looked out the window for a moment. It was raining so hard that it was hard to tell what time it was just by looking at the color of the sky. Calian, who stood silently for a while, pointed to the window and said. ¡°When I go to dinner, please open the cage door and the window.¡± Hina nodded as if she understood. * * * LeMaine seemed to wee his visit for the first time, n thought. After delivering the news about Calianst night, he said he would tell the real story today, so that¡¯s probably why he stood up as if he had been waiting for it. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to deliver the news as quickly as we waited? Therefore, Allen again brought out the main point. ¡°Which one¡¯s crime is more serious, the one who sold Kairis information to other countries or the one who got involved with the group that attacked the prince?¡± Lemain just nodded briefly without saying a word. Before I could figure out what the answer meant, Lemaine called out to the leader of Caera¡¯s knights. ¡°Are you nning to send the knights to Latran and also Kaera?¡± ¡°I see.¡± n quickly tried to dissuade Lemain, who was acting uncharacteristically emotional. ¡°It is not good for the prince if the King¡¯s Guard is so light on foot. Don¡¯t you know that? Kaera are the ones who should be by your highness¡¯s side, so please call other knights.¡± Lemain¡¯s eyes twitched. What Allen exined is a serious crime that must be condemned directly by the royal family. So it was not at all strange to send the royal knights. Moreover, there was a clear reason for trying to send Kaera. ¡°Are you telling me to even send Brisen¡¯s sword to that child in the ce where the traitors are gathered?¡± He was saying this because he thought there was no way the knights belonging to Brisen could properly help Calian, who was alone there. n, who heard Lemain¡¯s words, answered leisurely. ¡°One of those traitors also betrayed Brisen, so there won¡¯t be any problem with this.¡± n, who said that, told me who the two people who needed to be caught now were and what crime they hadmitted. Then Lemain answered with a deep sigh. ¡°I knew Count Latran was good at talking loudly, but I didn¡¯t know it was to that extent. Moreover, he is Secretia¡¯s third son. How on earth did that child get entangled with such dangerous people?¡± ¡°They say it happened that way.¡± n answered with an innocent expression. I¡¯m not making excuses, it was the truth, so there was nothing to exin. Lemain sped his hands and opened his mouth. ¡°I will send the knight Karen.¡± ¡°That would be a good idea. And could you please send someone to Count Latran¡¯s mansion?¡± Although the possibility was very small, it was possible that there might be evidence of this incident at the Kairisis Mansion. Lemain, who was already thinking of doing so, nodded. ¡°I will.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± After saying that, n looked at the lemon tea on the table. Even in the hot summer, Lemain enjoyed hot tea, and when n saw steam rising from the car, he shook his head. And then he tapped the teacup with his fingertip. The rising steam died down and thin ice appeared. We¡¯ve already reached the point where we forget the cold and heat, but wouldn¡¯t it be right to drink something cool in the summer? n said, drinking cold lemon tea with a satisfied look on his face. ¡°Please ask me one more thing. I have somewhere to go today.¡± Lemain looked at n. n¡¯s expression became very gentle. ¡°You say so even if my steps are a bit noisy.¡± Lemain nodded. Somehow, there was a smile on his face. Chapter 45 Chapter 10. We¡¯vee too far (4) After Hina left, Calian sent Kyrie and two knights to Hanson Vige. This was because there was concern that Hale Latran might take Norton¡¯s wife and threaten her. Of course, there was a high possibility that Hale would try to harm Norton, so the prison was also properly guarded. And after contacting n, who had juste out of the pce after meeting Lemain, he said this. ¨C Master. I don¡¯t think you should go to the top of Brisen. Then I felt n have doubts. Wasn¡¯t Haley trying to find the top of Briesen to hint that he had turned his back on Briesen? Didn¡¯t he tell Lemain in advance that his steps would be noisy because he didn¡¯t know how he would be greeted in Briesen? But it¡¯s strange that they tell you not to go there. ¨C Has anything else been confirmed? ¨C yes. You can proceed with the rest as is, but for the top part. Calian paused for a moment and recalled what had happened a moment ago after leaving the dungeon. After Kalyan came up from prison. The person I met before returning to the room was Malcolm, the butler. Even though he was a priest of Tensil, it was strange that he took such a low stance towards Hale, so he went to visit him without Hale¡¯s knowledge. Until then, Calian had only expected that Hale would take advantage of Malcolm¡¯s weakness. Therefore, I was thinking that if I could solve that problem, Malcolm might be able to help me find something that Hale had hidden, such as a ledger that could prove the transaction. ¡°Please help me, prince!¡± So, Malcolm, who saw Calian in the room, said this and fell at his feet, and he was quite embarrassed. To conclude, Malcolm did have weaknesses. It wasn¡¯t anything special, it was just amon money problem. It was said that he was held captive like that because he owed arge debt to Hale. Therefore, Calian said that now that the priests have been taken back from Tensil, the debt is no longer a problem. Instead of feeling relieved after hearing those words, Malcolm responded like this. ¡°I know, but that¡¯s not my problem.¡± The reason he asked for his life was for another reason. ¡°If the Count is really punished for this, and if my involvement in buying and selling new items is discovered, I will die as soon as I get to Tensil.¡± It seemed like the fact that they had brought up various stories to put pressure on Hale only made Malcolm more scared. Calian¡¯s expression changedplicatedly at Malcolm¡¯s unexpected words. ¡°I know you bought new items, but you sold them. Are you saying you didn¡¯t buy new items and bring them to Tensil to win Tensil¡¯s favor?¡± Haven¡¯t you thought that way until now? Hale said he sent the new item he purchased from the Blue Warbler to Tensil. That¡¯s how he connected with Randel. ¡°I didn¡¯t send it to Tensil.¡± To my surprise, Malcolm shook his head. Perhaps because he thought Kalyan was the only lifeline that could save his life, interesting stories came out one after another. ¡°The Count ispletely hated, so there is no way to directly approach Tensil. But this time, Prince nz seemed to have be distant from the Crown Prince, so he looked for a way to reconnect the broken line.¡± After Hale turned away from Tensil, ntz¡¯s future looked very bleak, and Calian seemed to be anxious because his reaction to Hale was not positive. Therefore, he tried to connect with Randel again, but Randel or Tensil refused to meet Hale. Of course, the story up to this point was interesting, but not surprising. Malcolm looked at Calian¡¯s not-so-surprised face for a moment and seemed to have made up his mind to tell the next story. ¡°The Blue Warbler ispletely bribed by the Count. With the information obtained from Kyrisis, he searches for sacred objects and sells them to the Count, and there are quite a lot of them. So I decided to hide the fact that I am a priest even from the prince in case the matter would be discovered. Anyway, ¡°The Count bought it and resold it somewhere else for a low price. He made a deal that he would just give it to me from then on if I connected him with Tensil.¡± ¡°Where did you resell it?¡± Calian, who recalled how he felt when he heard the words that followed, spoke to n. ¨C It seems that the Marquis of Briesen gave his children a bad education. ¡°This is Viscount Lennon Brissen, the older brother of Queen Silike, the lord of Brissen. He is presenting a sacred item to Tensil.¡± Lennon Brissen. He lined the tencil. He betrayed ntz and sided with Randel! It was as if Lennon had turned his back on his father, the Marquis of Briesen, and his younger brother, Sillike. An involuntary gasp came from Calian¡¯s mouth. After meeting an elf kid, I was stranded because of the rain. Calian quietly asked as he found the wind path that would bring the second typhoon to Kairis. ¨C What should I do? Wise wizard An Manasil could not answer his disciple¡¯s short question and pressed his temples. n turned the carriage around. I had to immediately tell Lemain that my youngest son seemed to have caught a bear with a trap he had set to catch a fox. * * * While n and Lemaine were having a very long talk about what to do with the frozen bear, Calian, who had started the problem, returned to his room after dinner. Lennon is Lennon, but capturing Hale is the priority, so Calian decided to continue with the work as nned. It was Kalian, who had asked Hina, whom I met in the morning, to leave the cage open at this time. So, if the bird had found its owner right away, there would have been a very wee guest inside by now. Therefore, Kalian stopped Jan, who was trying to open the door. ¡°Just bring me a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Yes. I will bring it to you right away.¡± Yan nodded without any doubt and went back, and Kalian slowly opened the door and went inside. It was as expected. I saw an open cage and an open window. And instead of a white dove, there was a blue warbler sitting on the chair. Calian, who had locked the door with magic in case someone came in, said with a smile. ¡°You came very quickly.¡± The blue warbler was not as rxed as before. Even though there were no two swordsmen who could help Calian, his expression was stiff. The reason was simple. It was because she read Calian¡¯s letter brought by her Jeon Seo-gu. Blue Warbler stood up and said to Calian. ¡°I was so moved by the contents of the letter.¡± If you don¡¯t want the new Naeransha store to know that you helped Kairisin and solidify his true identity,e find him. Kalyan wrote a letter like that and sent it. ¡°I thought so.¡± He would have had no choice but toe as Calian called. The moment the white eagle finds out about this, he will be chased for the rest of his life, so how can he ignore it? Faced with something unexpected, the blue warbler frowned and asked. ¡°What are you threatening me with?¡± ¡°Proof that Hale Latran traded new goods. And evidence that he sold information. Because I need them.¡± ¡°Why do you need to tell me something that you can just confirm with the Count?¡± ording to Malcolm, Hale left no evidence of the transaction. It seemed like he was worried that he would be discovered and strangled. Of course, I didn¡¯tpletely believe Malcolm¡¯s words, so there would be a search, but there was a high possibility that it wouldn¡¯t be there. So I called the blue warbler again. There was no need to inform the Blue Warbler that Hale had no evidence, so Calian just smiled and replied. ¡°First of all, yours.¡± Kalian, who said so, pointed to the pledge he had ced where the blue warbler was sitting. It contained the same oath seal used when dealing with Silike. ¡°If you hand over the evidence, I¡¯ll keep your secret.¡± The blue warbler tapped the floor with its toes. He is contemting whether to hand over the information and go back or kill Calian to keep his mouth shut. The blue warbler¡¯s feet stopped for a moment. Along with that, a breathtaking sense of death was directed at Kalian. Calian asked in a calm tone instead of being weighed down by life. ¡°Is this the answer?¡± ¡°Because a troublesome rtionship has been created.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°If I knew what kind of trouble I got into because of you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to say that.¡± The blue warbler smiled brightly. At the same time, a small clicking sound was heard, and three bead-like things flew towards Calian. It was a magic bullet made by condensing the power of a fireball. If even one of them was correct, it had enough firepower to collect the body piece by piece using tongs when recovering the body. It was a sudden attack, but Calian quickly spread his shield and flew to the side. ¨C Boom! bang! Quang! The magic bullet exploded upon hitting the wall, and three explosion sounds rang out. The building shook. Thick dust obstructed the view of Calian and the Blue Warbler. Calian frowned and opened his mouth. ¡°Did youe here with the intention of killing me?¡± It was a fairly expensive item, but looking at the way it was prepared, it would have to be assumed that he had no intention of responding to Calian¡¯s deal from the beginning. I was prepared for the attack, but I did not expect the magic bullet. ¡®I originally used a sword, but why magic bullets!¡¯ She was very good with a sword. There was no fight where magic bullets or something like that were fired like this. Even while I was in a hurry, I was able to realize the reason. It was none other than Bern who advised the Blue Warbler that he could be strong enough with just a sword. shit! Soon, a clicking sound was heard again, and a magic bullet flew towards the ce where Calian¡¯s shadow was visible. Calian dodged again and the explosion sounded again. ¨C Quaaaang! In the end, the wall copsed after being hit directly by four magical bullets. A panoramic view of Latran City was visible through therge hole. Calianughed as he looked at the walls of the VIP room that no longer needed windows. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill them all.¡± I heard the sounds of Jan and the knights approaching outside the door. The room was notrge enough to amodate multiple fights, and the explosion range was quite wide. Therefore, Kalyan said as he locked the door again. ¡°Don¡¯te in.¡± When the dust cleared, it was seen that she was holding another magic bullet in her hand. Calian was stunned and put on a shield, and the magic bullet flew at the speed as if it were a memorization. -Ssam! Calian, who drew his sword, did not dodge the magic bullet that flew this time. This castle was different from the royal pce of Kairis. So, I thought that if the magic bullet hits the wall again, the building might really copse. Kalian wore a shield and swung his sword to hit the magic bullet. A huge explosion sounded again from the magic bullet that flew out of the breached wall. The blue warbler took a step closer to Calian. Calian made an annoyed sound. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The blue warbler said as he drew his sword. ¡°no.¡± At the same time, the blue warbler¡¯s body moved quickly. Her sword flew out and rushed toward Calian¡¯s neck. Calian raised his sword and blocked the attack. ¨C Kaang! The sound of two swords shing against each other was unsettling. It was an ordinary iron sword that had been strained several times while practicing with Kirie. It was clear that it would be difficult to withstand a proper auror. That¡¯s why Calian wore an aura around his body instead of a sword. Then, he twisted his sword to let go of the Blue Warbler¡¯s attack and immediately brought it down. The blue warbler swung his sword again and deflected Calian¡¯s sword. And that moment. Calian disappeared from the blue warbler¡¯s sight. The blue warbler quickly retrieved his sword and turned around. Before she knew it, Calian¡¯s sword was flying behind her. It was so fast that the tip of the sword could not be seen. Sensing danger, the blue warbler instinctively turned its body, but was unable to prevent a long cut on its arm. Calian raised his sword again. Then the blue warbler took something out of its bosom and flew it again. A clicking sound was heard. ¡°They said there wasn¡¯t one.¡± The distance was too close. There wasn¡¯t enough room to hit. Calian¡¯s sword, which made a decision in a split second, glowed darkly. ¨C Ugh! A clear sound was heard along with a slight tremor. A blue aura covered the sword and it glowed coldly. Calian raised the sword filled with the power of an Auror and struck down a magic bullet that had already flown a short distance away. ¨C Suddenly! The magic bullet, which was overflowing with red energy, could not ovee the power of the Auror and was cut in half and fell to the ground. The blue afterimage remained in the air for a while and then slowly disappeared. There was no explosion. Instead, a sharp cracking sound was heard, and Calian¡¯s sword shattered. It couldn¡¯t hold out. Calian lowered his eyes. ¡°What should I do? I need you.¡± Kalian, who briefly became Bern¡¯s eye and looked at the blue warbler, returned to his original form. And he called her in a cold voice. ¡°A.¡± The blue warbler didn¡¯t even realize that Calian had called his name. He was only looking at Calian¡¯s broken sword. His eyes were full of astonishment. The sixth Sword Master was now standing before her eyes. Chapter 46 Chapter 10. We hade too far. (5) The sword that was weakly held in E¡¯s hand fell. Blood flowing from a deep cut wound dripped down on top of him. After a while, A opened her mouth and a voice like salt, cracked by the scorching sun, barely came out. ¡°how¡­¡­?¡± How did you know the name and how did you find out about the new store? How did you already reach the path of the sword? It was a question mixed with many questions, and a light with the same meaning appeared in his eyes, but Calian had no intention of saying a single word. Immediately, Calian took a step forward and stood looking into A¡¯s eyes. Then he reached out and grabbed A¡¯s chin strongly. A let out a single word without realizing it. ¡°Ugh!¡± It was an attempt to remove the poison that the Sejaks always carried around, but no poison was found anywhere in A¡¯s mouth. I hadn¡¯t already swallowed the poison. Calianughed when he realized that he had taken the poison himself. ¡°A.¡± When Calian called again, A shrugged her shoulders. Calian spoke in a low voice. ¡°Tell me. Proof.¡± Should I lie and say that such a thing never happened in the first ce? Should I say that I will hand it to you if you send it from here? Several thoughts flickered in A¡¯s mind and then disappeared repeatedly. A, who was looking for a way to get out of this situation because she knew that if she was caught like this, would die that way, asked vaguely. ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡± ¡°Now?¡± Calian asked back with an expressionless face. They attacked with all their might, sending deadly threats, but now they are begging for help. So what more opportunities can I give you? Calian spoke again. ¡°Everyone says that Secretians are harsh, but it seems like you are not.¡± And he added in a tone that sounded like he was talking to himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s not true or not.¡± It was difficult for A to understand exactly what he meant. However, looking at Calian¡¯s face, it seemed like he had no intention of saving his life. Soon, E stood with her back straight facing Calian. He then pointed to the fragments of the sword scattered on the floor. They said they would not save him, so he tried to find a way to live. ¡°The Swordmaster¡¯s sword was broken by an Auror. He is not a knight, but carries a sword that is worse than that of a guard. Why is this?¡± A was mentioning Kirie¡¯s sword when she saw it. Calian stared at A without answering. A, who interpreted this as meaning to say the next words, opened her mouth again. ¡°People around you don¡¯t know. Are you hiding your skills?¡± A, who was observing Calian with such a secret expression of luck, had the look in her eyes of those who upied a superior position. This is because I saw Calian slightly clenching his fist. A spoke without stopping. ¡°You¡¯d better just let me go, or I¡¯m going to tell the drivers outside what I just saw.¡± Kalyan clearly gave it a chance. I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to everything, so just leave the evidence. I gave him a chance to save him somehow. Calian, who had been standing silently, eventually let out a smallugh. ¨C Woe! Suddenly, Calian grabbed E by the cor and pulled her forward. Then he looked closely at A¡¯s face, gritted his teeth, and spoke fiercely. ¡°If you wanted to live, if you were going to do this and ask for my life, you shouldn¡¯t have done something that would kill me in front of me!¡± Calian¡¯s murderous energy exploded and pushed A down. The red eyes shed as if they were going to devour A at any moment. There was instinctive fear on A¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. You¡¯vee too far for that.¡± No one will know what Kalian¡¯s insides are like right now. You wouldn¡¯t be able to empathize with it or even imagine it. Calian looked at the ceiling for a moment, then turned his head and looked at the pouring rain. After a while, life slowly dissipated. Calian, who returned to his usual face and voice, looked at A and said. ¡°It¡¯s not a secret worth trading your life for. So tell me the evidence, and I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t have to be interrogated again.¡± Assassination attempt on the royal family. Of course it is beheading. Whether it is known that he is a secret agent or an assassin, there will of course be torture that will force him to spit out everything he has hidden. What he meant was that he would avoid it. E chuckled. This is because I never thought that I would be caught and killed like this. Because of this, she decided to let go of the injustice by dying without ever telling where the evidence was. As if he had read his mind, Calian opened his mouth again. ¡°If we have to interrogate him, we won¡¯t do it. I¡¯m thinking of calling someone.¡± E looked at Calian again with frowning eyes. Calian concluded his speech with a dry face. ¡°White Suri. He will do the interrogation.¡± Those words were sincere. Since he betrayed both Kairis and Secretia, he should also share the power of punishment. Only then did a deep-rooted fear fill A¡¯s eyes. It was simr to the way it was when faced with Calian¡¯s death. Calian also knew well the cruelty of the White Suri towards traitors. After seeing the traitor¡¯s body tracked down and captured by the white eagle, Chase was unable to eat for more than three days. A also seemed to know that she was the one showing the bottom of life to those who turned their backs on her. ¡°The building next to the bar. The third staircase leading down to the basement.¡± Because I said this right away. * * * E was bound and taken to the dungeon. Yuran and the knights began direct surveince. Calian¡¯s strict orders were to not allow them to escape until the royal knights arrived and transported them to Kairisis. Calian then ordered all the remaining knights, except the two who went to Hanson Vige with Kyrie and the six who would watch over A and Norton, to search the ce and the tavern that A mentioned. While the castle servants were moving Calian¡¯s small luggage to another VIP room in the castle, Calian went to the dungeon alone. I was on my way to find Norton, not A, whom I no longer wanted to face. After looking around for a moment, Calian held out a small object wrapped in paper to Norton. Norton took it and asked bluntly. ¡°What is this?¡± Calian answered with a smile. ¡°Eat it for breakfast tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Kalian got up and left without any further words or exnation. When I unfolded it, I saw that it was a piece of sugar that I had been hiding. Norton didn¡¯t really know what it was, but he just felt like he couldn¡¯t do anything anymore, so he took care of it and hid it in his arms. After returning to the room, Kalian picked up a nk piece of paper and wrote something down. It was a letter asking for a generous forgiveness for Malcolm Chetish, who had helped greatly in catching a serious criminal in Kairis. Kalian said after sealing it and handing it to Jan. ¡°Just give it to the butler.¡± Jan responded that he would be happy to do so. * * * Meanwhile, that time. Hail Latran was walking around the room with an anxious expression on his face. He was chewing on his nails, which had already been bitten off. The situation was not very satisfactory. An assassin entered Kalian¡¯s room. They fought until the whole castle shook and there were holes in the walls. However, Kalian does not exin or interrogate him. Plus, Malcolm is gone. Since I couldn¡¯t see him at some point, I was thinking that I should say something when he came back, but he didn¡¯te until the night was over. ¡°How on earth did this happen?¡± A servant brought a small, rolled up letter to Hale, who was biting his fingernails again in frustration. This was the news that was delivered through Jeonseo-gu. ¡°Is it true that the royal family searched the house?¡± It was possible, but I wasn¡¯t too worried about things at home. Hale didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind anyway. In addition, Hale had sent Jeon Seo-gu in the morning to inform Lennon Brissen of the situation and ask for help. Haven¡¯t you put in so much effort so far to help with this cause? Hale, who thought he had prepared well in advance, opened the letter. And I opened my eyes wide. It wasn¡¯t from his house. ¨C You¡¯ll need someone to represent you. So, to help you out, I exined to Queen Sillike what you sold and what happened. So rx. < n Manasil > A letter fell from Hale¡¯s hand. I felt like I needed to check how much Calian knew. Is it really true that the ¡®something¡¯ written in n Manasil¡¯s letter means new material? Hale hurried out of the room. Then I changed my mind and came back in. ¡°No. That sly wizard already knew everything and sent a letter like that. I¡¯m tired of groveling to thatmoner¡¯s child and calling him a prince. Let¡¯s just hide it for now.¡± Haley locked the door to his room. There were items that had to be hidden in case those sent by the royal family discovered this secret space during a search. Something that Silike or the Marquis Briesen should never know. Sick of it! The intention was to take out a new item that had been purchased from Blue Solsae but had not yet been delivered to Brisen Merchant. ¨C Drurk! When I turned the clock on the bedroom stove, the bookshelf next to the bedroom moved making a small noise. And I could see countless valuables piled up inside. Hale didn¡¯t pay attention to them and hurriedly took out a box from the far corner. Then I opened the lid for a moment and checked what was inside. I saw quite a collection of sacred items. I would have been able to make a fortune with this amount, but when I saved it up to negotiate a little more with Lennon Brissen, this problem arose. Hale, who ate his food in disappointment, quickly closed the lid of the box and stood up. ¡°thank you.¡± And I heard this. Haley raised his head in surprise. A man¡¯s head was floating before his eyes. Then, as if drawing a picture in the air, the head, neck, shoulders and upper body appeared little by little. Hale, faced with an unexpected situation, sighed and sat down. ¡°Who are you!¡± He looked somewhat familiar. The wizard who came to Calian wet from the rain the night before¡­ A wizard! Soon, his entire body was visible, and he looked at Hale and btedly introduced himself. It was a serious face with no hint ofughter. ¡°Wizard. This is Arsene Hertz.¡± The reason why no one was able to open the magically locked door while A and Calian were fighting was because the only wizard who could open it was hiding in Hale¡¯s room. Of course, the reason was to find an indispensable piece of evidence that even Butler Malcolm did not know the location of. Calian said that the more evidence there is, the better. Of course, transaction records written on paper are important, but wouldn¡¯t it be even better to have something this visible? Therefore, Arsene Hertz, who had been hiding in Hale¡¯s room for several hours while maintaining the 4th Circle¡¯s invisibility magic, opened his mouth in a very polite tone. ¡°I will use it well as you took the trouble to find it.¡± Arsene took the box from Hale¡¯s stunned hands. Then he said with a look on his face that something suddenly urred to him. ¡°And¡­ I will definitely tell this to the prince, who is the son of a snub-like wizard and amoner, because the Count obediently handed it over to me without any resistance. You don¡¯t have to decline.¡± Hale¡¯s face was bleached white. A gasping sound escaped his lips. Chapter 47 Chapter 10. We¡¯vee too far (6) After finishing a lot of work, Kalian sat down and quietly closed his eyes. And by circting the mana in the body, the external mana was slowly drawn in and purified. Immediately, I felt a warm energy gathering inside my body. Calian began to carefully move the collected mana towards his heart. The idea is to create a fourth circle. At first, I felt the mana forming a belt and heading towards my heart without difficulty. Kalian had always been sessful up to this stage after mastering the 3rd circle, but he could not get past this point. Therefore, Calian concentrated even more and carefully moved the band of mana to the heart. Suddenly, the nature of the mana belt, which had been moving smoothly, began to change drastically. The warmth of mana is transformed into a strong yet sharp anticipation. The mana whose nature had changed quickly flowed into the dantian. As the tail of the mana band entered the dantian and disappeared, the mana band that was going to the heart also moved backwards and was absorbed as if it were being sucked into the dantian. The mana that should have formed the circle was converted to the source of the auror and was umted in the Danjeon instead of the heart. Calian, who was unable to create a circle this time, let out a short statement. ¡°also.¡± It was the same today too. Calian sighed. I felt n smiling in my head. n spoke without trying to erase his humorous tone. ¨C Congrattions on having a stronger aura. How can that be apliment? Instead of being sarcastic like that, I felt like I would feel better if I cursed at him and called him a bastard. ¨C It¡¯s not easy to break the habit of swinging a knife, even if it¡¯s only for a short time. I understand, so just know that you won¡¯t be able to step into Kairisis until you seed. Calianughed awkwardly at n¡¯s cheering threat. The principles of using auras and magic themselves were not different. Thanks to the power of blessing, Calian was able to umte enough mana to use both auras and magic. Therefore, there was no great difficulty in manifesting the power that had already been umted. The problem was that if you tried to create a circle with the mana you had saved, all of this guy¡¯s mana would go to waste. You go through the process of building up your aura unconsciously. Since I couldn¡¯t create the 4th circle, I couldn¡¯t ask him to teach me magic even if Arsene was next to me. It was for this reason that n told Lemain that Cispanian would go away crying. All of the overflowing mana was turning into an auror, and even n was upset. Still, the point at which mana is absorbed into the Danjeon is being dyed, so no matter howte it is, you will be able to seed before you arrive at Siegfried¡¯s territory. Both n and Calian were looking forward to it. ¨C Anyway, I understand. And because of what the prince¡¯s father did, I was forced to stay in the pce for 15 days without moving. It may be difficult to respond to the conversation, so don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t respond. Calian tilted his head at n¡¯s words. This is because if anything has happened so far, it has been Kalian or Allen, and LeMaine has never done anything. Calian asked curiously. ¨C What did your highness do? n didn¡¯t answer for a moment. Because I was a little surprised. Calian always called Lemain by his name when talking to n, but Calian¡¯s title for Lemain had changed. I thought maybe that was a change that urred while catching the blue warbler this time, but I didn¡¯t bother to mention it and just gave the answer. ¨C It¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s just my job. Calian, who heard the somewhat ambiguous words, let out augh without realizing it. Because it was not a sound that could havee from the mouth of a wizard. In any case, if it was important enough for Calian to know, there was no reason for n to hide it, so Calian just assumed that something else had happened between them and moved on. Instead, I asked what I had been curious about. ¨C So, have you decided what to do with Lennon Brissen¡¯s job? n didn¡¯t answer Calian¡¯s question for a while. In the process of interrogating Hail Latran, it would be known that Hail had sold new items to the Brisen Merchants. What it meant was so clear that if it were made public, it was obvious that everyone, including the Marquis Briesen, would know that Lennon had changed his mind. So Lemain had to decide whether to keep the fact hidden or make it public for profit. And Kalian was asking about the result of that concern. The words were delivered from n with a sombre feeling. ¨C I haven¡¯t decided yet. It seems like they are trying to gauge how the fire will spread, so please watch first. If it was just a fight between father and son, it didn¡¯t matter whether they changed their minds or not. However, the problem was that the body of the Briesen family where the fighting took ce was toorge. Aside from the fact that the fight between the two could escte into a civil war, it could also easily escte into a power struggle between the 1st and 2nd princes. ¨C Your Majesty must already be worried about the princes¡¯ fight. When Calian, who brought the matter in motion, said that, nughed. ¨C Lemain wasn¡¯t the eldest son either, so how can you not know? You don¡¯t have to worry too much. You can just walk the path in front of the prince. Out of respect for Lemain, who must have been pondering the many possible consequences of Lennon¡¯s betrayal, Calian did not give a different opinion, but only replied that he would understand. Since he said he had to enter the pce soon, I thought he would end the story, but n spoke again. ¨C A maid named Merlin came to visit. He said he had sent the proceeds from the Whitlin Estate, but since the Prince is away, he asked me to ask him what to do with it. How can I handle it? ¨C ah. The timing hase. The story was that Kalian¡¯s safe had to be opened. Calian briefly asked n to manage the safe and exined the location of the safe and how to unlock the magic symbol. And with those words, he cut off the magic that had been infused into the ring. * * * In n¡¯s hands was arge luggage bag. n clearly had a magic bag that did not increase in size or weight no matter what he put in it. Nevertheless, he carried a luggage bag as big as his body without asking anyone else or using magic. Lemain, who easily sensed the intention, asked in an indifferent tone. ¡°Are you telling me to feel sorry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you at least recognize it.¡± n, who had brought the luggage he had brought with him and put it down next to Lemain¡¯s desk, nodded and answered. Then he spread out his palm, which still had dark traces of the bag handle, in front of Lemain and spoke. ¡°Your Majesty, for a moment, you cared too much for your son, and the old man is suffering like this. What are you going to do about it?¡± Lemain answered, bringing his eyes to the document he was looking at. ¡°I should be able to trust those who are not my sword.¡± ¡°No matter what, what if I really send Kaera away?¡± n¡¯s eyes rose. It was clearly Lemain who had decided to send the knight Karen. However, upon learning that Brisen was deeply involved in this matter, he immediately dispatched Kaera. That was during the brief period when n visited the person in charge of the royal pce to do what Calian had told him to do. There was literally no wasted expedition. Thanks to this, n had to pack his bags ande to the pce. As if he had some reason to trust him, he was entrusted with Lemaine¡¯s guard in ce of Caera¡¯s remaining ten knights. ¡°If Your Majesty only gives special treatment to Prince Calian like this, it will not be good for the prince at all. The moment you show favoritism, Prince Calian¡¯s lifeline will be cut off. To prevent such a thing from happening, you did not show interest in anyone. Did you go?¡± Lemain nodded as if telling him not to worry. He said he had already thought about it. ¡°So I decided to have lunch with the two princes tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you will give Kaera the same weight as just one meal?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see the rtionship between the two children.¡± What they meant was that they were trying to see if there were any signs of a power struggle between the princes. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. It¡¯s surprising that blood isn¡¯t blowing right away.¡± After saying that, n walked over to the sofa and sat down. Lemain, who was looking at n like that, adjusted his sses and asked. ¡°From what you see, do you think our rtionship is that bad?¡± One corner of n¡¯s mouth curled up as he acted as an unexpected escort towards Lemain, who was at the level of examining each item one by one, but did not have the willpower to look at all three at once. Lemain saw that and quickly stopped talking. ¡°No, don¡¯t say it. I understand.¡± n, who was trying to say that the dogs in the dogfighting ring would get along better than the princes, nodded and smiled. What on earth was Calian thinking when he picked up a guy like that? In fact, LeMaine, who was closest to n, looked in Latran¡¯s direction for a moment. * * * Before going to sleep. Arsene came to Calian, who was sitting across from Jan and resting while drinking cold mint tea. After putting down the sacred items he had taken from Hale, Arsene said this to Calian, who said he had a hard time. ¡°As I watched, Count Latran¡¯s words and actions were not good. If I dare to tell you what I think, I think he needs to be punished.¡± Calian asked with an expression of anticipation. ¡°What did you say?¡± Arsene asked back with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Do you mind if I convey that irreverent content to the prince?¡± Wizards usually have good memorization skills. This is because there is more than one thing to memorize, such asplex spell forms, magic circleposition, mana arrangement, etc. Arsene, who was chosen as the only wizard to guard Calian, had an excellent memorization ability among wizards. Therefore, it would not have been very difficult for Arsene to perfectly memorize the short words Hale said, including the intonation. Calian, who overlooked it, nodded without thinking. And I got scolded. So Calian quickly reflected on his harsh attitude towards Arsene and sent Hale, who had been trying to detain him in a room, to the prison right next to the torture room. It was the wettest and darkest ce in the dungeon. It was an action that meant learning with your whole body what might be living under the straw that was spread in such a ce. Insulting the royal family was a crime that could be punished even with the prince¡¯s authority. After that, Calian talked about magic with Arsene, exchanged swords with Kyrie and told him what needed to be fixed, and chatted with Jan while waiting for the knights toe from Kairisis. And after some time. ¡°Kaera¡­ I think so.¡± Calian gaped as he watched the majestic Caera knights enter Latran. It didn¡¯t take even a blink of an eye to understand why n had to be in the pce and why he said it was n¡¯s job. Kaera rested for just one day after arriving in Latran. And with the exception of Norton, who ¡®died¡¯ of a sudden heart attack, he took the two prisoners, A and Hale, and immediately set off for Kairisis. Of course, Norton, who had woken up again after being sent out of the castle after his death, was heading towards the Whitlin estate with his wife. His new identity documents were to be delivered to the estate by a sender from n. ¡°I hope you have a smooth journey. Thank you very much.¡± With that, Calian left Latran, receiving a thank you from Malcolm, who was to act as the estate management agent until a new lord arrived. Time passed again. Hale was revoked of his title and spent the rest of his life in prison. Then came the news that A¡¯s sentence had been carried out. Calian, who heard n¡¯s words while looking at the Hiriska Forest that had just begun toe into view, just nodded. Chapter 48 Chapter 11. It wasn¡¯t intentional (1) Kairisis, located north of Kairis, had short summers and long winters. Therefore, as soon as September began, a cool morning breeze blew. However, it was not already cold enough to keep the windows closed, so the windows were still open where the two princes of Chermil Pce were eating. A cool breeze blew through the open window and shook the flower petals in the vase that decorated the table. Then the eyes of the two silent princes fell on the flower. In the end, the eyes of the two people who had not seen each other for several days finally turned towards each other. Randel said as he looked at his second child, who was sitting in ce of his youngest, who he spoke to every morning. ¡°I heard that Kalyan hasn¡¯t had a drink since he left.¡± At first nce, it was apliment. It could have been a good thing. Since he had been drinking so much at such a young age, it could be said that he was d that he had finally gotten rid of that bad habit. If it were a normal brother, it would definitely have made sense. ¡°Are you sorry?¡± But ntz, who knew that wasn¡¯t what he meant, responded like this. Randel looked into ntz¡¯s eyes for a moment without answering. It was the kind of gaze that Calian once felt, prating into a person¡¯s true feelings to the end. It¡¯s unclear what he found inside, but Randel turned his eyes back to the te in front of him. And he spoke in a tone as if he was conveying passing news. ¡°Renicita leaves were spread in the square today.¡± Renicita leaves look simr to leaves, so everyone calls them leaves, but they are actually broad thorns of a cactus named Renicita. It had a strong property of absorbing moisture from the surrounding area. asionally, the Kairis royal family would peel these Lenicita leaves on the floor of Hatsuara Square. The purpose was to install a guillotine on top of the Renicita leaves to prevent blood from staining the white floor of the square. Therefore, Randel was now talking about the progress of the beheading of the criminal who had been arrested during the attack on Calian. It wasn¡¯t a good topic to bring up at breakfast. The corner of ntz¡¯s mouth twitched after hearing Randel¡¯s words. It was because I realized why Randel, who was usually quiet, had to open his mouth first. ¡°I think you have a deep misunderstanding.¡± So ntz responded as follows to Randel, who was asking whether Silike had touched Calian again. In fact, Randel also expected to some extent that this incident had nothing to do with Silike. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know what situation Silike was in right now. Therefore, Randel did not doubt nz¡¯s words, but nodded and said: ¡°Let¡¯s stay quiet a little longer.¡± It was said with the end of the rtionship in mind. They said that one day, they would be each other¡¯s enemies, but that was not the time yet. After saying that, Randel got up and went outside, and ntz sat down for a while. Will it be Randel or Calian who will stand until the end? nz tried to gauge it, but soon stopped. Instead, I remembered Calian, whom I hadst seen in the banquet hall, and exactly what Calian had hidden. ntz muttered as he looked at Randel¡¯s empty chair. ¡°How can you tell me to be quieter than this?¡± * * * Calian said, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s all because of the rain.¡± The reason this situation has arisen is purely because of the rain. When departing from Latran, Calian had clearly decided to take Sia only to the vicinity of Hyriska Forest. However, due to the unusual rain that had fallen not long ago, a lot of silt flowed from the mountain, blocking the royal road, which was the only way through the mountain. Since the situation was not something that could be resolved with Arsene and Calian¡¯s magic, the party had no choice but to go back the way they came. Then we went back to Viscount Hamptish¡¯s mansion, where we had said goodbye in the morning, and stayed another day. The rain, which had caused Calian¡¯s emotions to suffer greatly, eventually caused his body to suffer as well. ¡°When I return to Kyrisis, I need to build a space transport device.¡± Jan was very happy with Calian¡¯s words, and Arsene pretended not to hear. Calian would definitely have found the right person and assigned him to supervise, and among the connections Calian had right now, the only wizard who was free and capable was Arsene. In any case, since they couldn¡¯t even dream of space movement right now, Calian and the others took a slightly different route. And as I continued down the new path, I arrived right in front of Hiriska Forest. I was trying to drop Sia in front of the forest and say goodbye, but I didn¡¯t have a good ce to spend the night. This was because we were traveling on a route that was not nned. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the vige together. Luca is there. There¡¯s an elder too. The captain sleeps and goes tomorrow.¡± But Sia happened to invite the group like this. That was the wisest thing Sia had ever said, so Calian answered that he would do it. I didn¡¯t want to sleep homeless, but my curiosity to see the elf vige was greater. Of course, it seems that Calian wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that way, as thepanions looked very happy after hearing Calian¡¯s answer. The elf vige went unnoticed by humans. I don¡¯t know what they did, but in order to enter the vige, you had to follow a path that only elves could find. As I followed Sia through the winding path into the forest, to my surprise, at one point, I could clearly see the vige. If you take a step back, a dense forest spreads out, but if you take another step forward, arge valley and a normal vige with several stone houses appear. Sia, who guided the group to the vige, exined the situation to the elder and disappeared somewhere. Not long after, an elf came up to the group and said. ¡°Who is the king of men?¡± At those words, Calian looked at Yan. I was confused for a moment because I didn¡¯t know what he was saying. But Jan was looking at Kalian. When Calian looked around, all the eyes of the group were focused on Calian. When the elf who saw this approached Calian, Calian quickly exined. ¡°There is no such great person as the king of humans here.¡± ¡°Is that so? The elder wants to meet the king of humans.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll never see you again in my life.¡± Apparently, the elves also sent congrattory envoys during the celebration of Lemaine¡¯s birthday, but unlike them, the elves here did not seem to know much about the human system. Anyway, Calian said, thinking there was no need to exin such things in detail here. ¡°Although I am not the king of humans, it is true that I am the representative of this group.¡± Then the elf nodded and spoke to Calian. ¡°Okay. Follow me.¡± Calian followed the elf and came face to face with the elder in thergest house in the vige. The elder, a handsome man with silver hair like Hina¡¯s, said this as soon as he met Kalian. ¡°My name is Zer, the elder of Hiriska Vige. Sia is my son.¡± Calian was quite surprised at those words. Rather than being surprised because Sia was the son of an elder, it was because the elder¡¯s son used to go around selling sculptures. If you¡¯re an elder in a vige, isn¡¯t that equivalent to a lord in human terms? Anyway, he was greeted and the other person wasn¡¯t even human, so Calian nodded briefly and made a clear statement. ¡°Calian. Calian Lane Kairis.¡± At those words, Jer¡¯s pointed ears moved once. Zer said while looking at Calian. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°I heard you said you wanted to see me.¡± I asked him if he would ept a modest thank you for taking Sia with him. However, Zer¡¯s words were very different from what Calian thought. ¡°That¡¯s right. I wanted to ask you a favor, so I asked to see you.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes widened. I couldn¡¯t say thank you to the benefactor who saved my son when I saw him for the first time today, so I couldn¡¯t ask him anything. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but it¡¯s hard to understand why I, who just arrived here, have to ept the elves¡¯ request.¡± Elf elder Zer responded to Calian¡¯s words, which were half tired and half annoyed. ¡°Because you are the king of the human n.¡± ¡°Not a n, but Kairis. Not a king, but a prince.¡± ¡°Either that or that.¡± Calian said, smiling fiercely at Zer, who said that if anyone heard it wrong, Calian¡¯s head would be blown off. ¡°Because it has a slightly different meaning.¡± As these stories continued, Yan, who was watching this scene without saying a word, felt like tearing out his own hair. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯d like you to help us with our work.¡± Ger, who said something that made more sense than anyone could imagine, continued talking without asking Calian¡¯s opinion. ¡°Luca returned a while ago and this time he went out of the vige with two other elves.¡± ¡°No, wait a minute.¡± ¡°They haven¡¯te back for over ten days since then. Two more people went out to find them three days ago, but they haven¡¯te back.¡± I was about to ask what that had to do with me now, but Ger couldn¡¯t stop talking. There is absolutely no gap in the middle. ¡°Even though I said that the human world is not so easy, they crawled out and disappeared. So I would like you to help me find them. The elves here don¡¯t know much about the human world. I can¡¯t just send the elves away anymore. ¡± ¡°Are you asking me to find the five missing elves here? Why me?¡± ¡°Because you are the king of the human n.¡± There is no separate return ticket. It seemed like they were saying that the elves had disappeared from the human vige and that they didn¡¯t know enough about the outside world to find the missing people, so they needed the help of Calian, who came at the right time. However, no matter how bad it was, Calian¡¯s reason for needing to solve the problem was somewhat flimsy, and his attitude toward asking for help was not very good. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± Eventually, Kalian stood up. It was already dark outside, but Calian tried to get out of the elf vige that way. I was determined to just sleep on the street rather than spend an ufortable night in a ce like this. Then Zer opened his mouth again and grabbed Calian. ¡°I¡¯m not just asking you to help me. I will pay you for it. Of course, I will also pay you for saving Sia.¡± Calian had heard the story from Yan at first nce. Elves are the type of people who can¡¯t live without debt, so if they receive help in anything, they make sure to pay it back by paying a price that meets their standards. Calian¡¯s eyes turned to Kyrie for a moment. That was the case with Kirie, who was only half elf-blooded. The elder said while looking at Kalian who was standing up. ¡°I heard it¡¯s the road to Siegfried¡¯snd. Is that right?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Then the elder nodded and answered. ¡°The human path is too slow, but if you use the forest path, you will be able to reduce the number of days from four to one.¡± A road that takes more than two months. The idea was to reduce the distance by one fourth. ¡®You can cover a two month distance in 15 days?¡¯ Calian¡¯s shoulders flinched. Calian quickly turned around and sat back down in his seat. Five elves have disappeared! Of course I have to help. Chapter 49 Chapter 11. I didn¡¯t mean to. (2) When Calian changed his mind, Elder Zer grinned. Kalian felt a little embarrassed after seeing that. Until then, he had been acting stiff, but his attitudepletely changed when he heard that it was a path in the forest. In the first ce, I sat down as soon as Ger finished speaking, so I had nothing to say. Therefore, Calian looked at Zer and spoke honestly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m doing it for the forest path, so make sure to keep your promise.¡± ¡°The king of the human n has no secrets. Don¡¯t worry. Elves are a race that values promises.¡± Calian frowned. It wasn¡¯t because he said he would keep his promise, but because the constant calling of names from earlier was very annoying. ¡°I told you my name, so don¡¯t call me whatever you want anymore.¡± Ger smiled and nodded without saying another word. Calian asked Zer. ¡°The missing elves. Is there anything I can refer to?¡± ¡°They are all male elves in their early to mid-20s.¡± ¡°Are these people who know how to fight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m no match for your knights, but I can do it to some extent.¡± Calian, who had heard the story up to that point, looked a little like he did not understand. This is because no elf who knew how to fight came to look for Sia, who had disappeared for a longer period of time. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you find Sia?¡± ¡°Luca said he saw you protecting him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you trusting people too much? Even so, you said he was your son.¡± Ger responded by pointing his finger at his face. ¡°Sia¡¯s face said she wasn¡¯t scared, so I believed her.¡± I briefly remembered Sia¡¯s frightened face when I first met her, and Zer continued speaking. ¡°And all the young elves in this vige are my sons and daughters.¡± After hearing that and realizing that there had been a misunderstanding, Kalian let out an ¡°Ah¡± sound. The term ¡°son¡± did not mean that Sia was his real biological son. Calian, who understood it as ¡®my little Young Jimin¡¯, nodded. ¡°Then what did that elf named Luca do when he went out?¡± Ger suddenly shook his head and sighed deeply. ¡°It must have gone out to make money. Once it went to a human vige, it became possessed and ran away out of the vige to make money several times. But it has never failed toe back like this.¡± Calianughed when he found out why he sold the sculpture and stole an expensive-looking sacred object. Come to think of it, isn¡¯t Luca the real culprit who got Calian involved in the Ratran incident? Calian told Zer the truth with some resentment. ¡°Do you know that that elf named Luca stole things from humans?¡± Then Jer¡¯s face turned very serious. It¡¯s worth it. Wasn¡¯t Calian quite surprised when he first found out that the elf had stolen the goods? ¡°If youe looking for me, educate me properly. I was quite upset because of the stuff that elf stole.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s rare to find elves selling sculptures. We¡¯ll look for them starting tomorrow.¡± Then, Ger raised his finger and pointed to the right and left respectively. ¡°First of all, there are two cities on either side of the forest. They are called Nerika and Sting. If you search from there, it will be a little better, so take note.¡± Calian, who remembered the names of the two ces, nodded. After thanking them for their help, Zer told another elf to prepare a ce for the group and dinner. * * * The dinner served by the elves was better than expected. I was worried that they only ate raw grass, but that wasn¡¯t the case at all. While I was eating ck bread with the unique sour yet dry taste of rye, spread with orange jam, I suddenly felt a strange feeling. It was because of the topic of conversation that began to be heard around Kalian. Among the knights, what happened in Latran some time ago was a hot topic. It was something he didn¡¯t want to think about again, but he couldn¡¯t stop the words froming out, so he just listened to the story in silence. But the words took a slightly strange turn. ¡®How can I shatter the sword?¡¯ The discussion about this started as if to ask Kalyan to listen. ¡°You must have blocked the magical bullet.¡± ¡°There were no scorch marks on the sword. Moreover, the magic bullet did not explode. You saw that it was cut cleanly.¡± The voice gets louder. It seemed that Calian, who had heard that, wanted to exin it himself. Calian pretended not to hear and just ate the bread. After looking at Calian and seeing no sign of an answer, the knights looked at Arsene this time. ¡°What would you do?¡± Calian¡¯s hand stopped for a moment. Actually, I was curious about Calian too. Didn¡¯t the sword, which had not broken no matter how much aura was used in the past, break into pieces with a single gesture of Arsene¡¯s hand? Arsene, who received the question, instead of answering, focused his magic on the knife in his hand. Immediately, the knife froze with white frost, and a long crack appeared along with a ¡®Zeng¡¯ sound. Arsene, who was looking at it quietly, said quietly. ¡°Of course, since the method of smelting these knives and swords is different, it is impossible to freeze and break them as quickly as this. Still, I am thinking that they might be destroyed in a simr way.¡± It seemed like he hadn¡¯t figured out how to do it yet. At those words, one of the knights burst intoughter and said. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I broke the sword. I could catch the Sword Master if I wanted to.¡± okay. Caught. While Calian was firmly remembering the name of the guy who had just spoken, the eyes of the other knights all fell on Calian. ¡°sword¡­¡­?¡± These are yman¡¯s knights. Since the word ¡°sword master¡± came up, how could it not be reminiscent of Calian¡¯s broken iron sword? Therefore, Calian naturally smiled and ate the bread once more. Anyway, if you meet yman, you will be immediately caught using Aurors, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you find out a few days sooner or not. Well, that¡¯s how I felt. * * * Fortunately, after that, the knights did not persistently follow Calian and ask him the truth or challenge him to a sparring match. This is because Calian sent them all out of the forest to investigate on his behalf. Therefore, the knights walked around in in clothes without even seeing Calian¡¯s face, and first checked to see if there were any cities that looked suspicious. The reason Kalian didn¡¯te forward in person was because he needed to look carefully first. The first thing Calian thought of when he first heard Zer¡¯s words was elven ve trafficking. He was a young, sturdy elf, and from what Zer said, he knew how to fight, but he didn¡¯t seem to be an outstanding elf, so I thought he could be a good target. It was clear that if it were known that the prince would personally step forward and look into the ve trafficking situation, everyone would hide or run away, so only the knights were sent out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like ve trafficking is taking ce in this area in particr. There were times when people appeared to be mercenaries, but it was difficult to see them as having anything to do with crime.¡± Yuran, who returned to the forest afterpleting the investigation, said this. So the next day, Kalyan himself came out. He was only apanied by Kiri, who had not yet participated in the investigation. The knights who had already searched the vige did not go with them because they could recognize their faces. ¡°Which way do you want to go first?¡± After leaving the elf vige, Kirie asked me this. It was a question of which to go first between Sting and Nerika, which are located on opposite sides of the forest with a forest in the middle. After receiving the question, Kalian recalled what Jan had exined. Since the two cities were simr in size and the lords of the two cities were viscounts of simr ages, thepetition between them was fierce. As a result, it was difficult to choose which of the two to go first. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ce with the short name first.¡± There was nothing to worry about. If you start from the closest and shortest ce and expand your horizons, you will find something. This was the thought. After riding silently through the forest for about two hours, we arrived at Sting. Calian immediately put on his robe and put on his hood. Sting wasn¡¯t a very big city. Even from a distance, it was apletely different scale from Latran. Still, it was well organized and there were more peopleing and going than expected. Judging by their behavior, it didn¡¯t seem like they were having any major financial difficulties. As Yuran said, there were no special problems from the outside, so Kalian decided to take care of his hungry stomach first. Calian looked at Kyrie and spoke briefly. ¡°Meat. I want to eat meat.¡± Kirie smiled more clearly than usual. The first thing I said after thinking so seriously abouting here was meat. Calian, who pretended not to see that, continued. ¡°After eating meat, go to the weapon shop and buy a useful sword. Then, let¡¯s look around a little more.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you get a better sword?¡± ¡°Do you need a better sword?¡± ¡°An ordinary sword cannot be used for a long time, Prince. It cannot contain aura.¡± Kyrie was learning sword skills from Calian. Therefore, Calian had to exin to Kyrie how he could control Aurors, and Calian, who was not good at hiding things, eventually told Kyrie some of his secrets. Of course, they did not tell us when or why Bern and Kyrie met their deaths. ¡°If I go back to the pce, I won¡¯t be able to use it anyway.¡± After saying this, Kalian raised his finger and pointed at the sky. ¡°I think good ingredients will drop from there soon.¡± Kirie¡¯s gaze was directed to the sky, but it was difficult to understand just those riddle-like words. Calian moved Raven without another word. This is because I did not feel like making a prophetic statement that a real meteorite would fall early next year. Anyway, after going to a restaurant and having a meaty meal, the two went out and found a weapon shop. They had to look at each other¡¯s faces and tilt their heads when they heard what the shop owner said. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sword.¡± ¡°There are no swords. Are you saying they are all sold?¡± ¡°A mercenary? It looks like he¡¯s still young.¡± The owner nced at Kalian and asked this instead of answering. Calian nodded slightly and answered roughly, pointing to Kirie and himself in that order. ¡°This is a swordsman and I am a wizard. Anyway, I need a sword, but won¡¯t it be difficult to get one?¡± Then the owner crossed his arms and began to think about something. It was clear that he was torn about whether to speak or not. Calian, who knew very well what to do in times like this, took out two silver coins from his pocket and handed them to the owner. The owner who epted it hesitated a little longer and finally took one more silver coin before looking around and speaking quietly. ¡°It seemed like mercenaries were secretly gathering for a while.¡± ¡°Secretly? Without notice?¡± The owner nodded. Then he opened his mouth in a quieter voice. ¡°Then today, during the day, two soldiers came and told me to put all my weapons away because they would take them away tonight.¡± Calian frowned slightly. The owner continued speaking while a bad feeling was creeping in. ¡°So, if you are a mercenary, go over there.¡± The owner who said that gestured with his chin and pointed somewhere outside the store. The ce his eyesnded on was Yeongju Castle. Calian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. If two small cities of simr size were nearby, secretly gathering mercenaries, and the weapons within the castle were collected, it meant only one thing. ¡°¡­¡­ You¡¯re trying to start a war.¡± Calian, who figured out what Yuran couldn¡¯t figure out in three days after eating a meal, lowered his head and scratched his cheek. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Where is the elf who wants to make money and fights in moderation? I felt like I knew what was going on. I felt like I knew better that I had dipped my toes into something strange again. The Hiriska Forest elf vige was between the two cities. If a fight broke out between the two, of course there would be damage to the elf vige as well. . So, I could understand why Zer bothered to ask Calian for help. ¡®The Prince of Kairis, who came to the elf vige, asked me to prevent a fight between the two cities.¡¯ Calian¡¯s eyebrows, hidden under the hood, were very frowned. Chapter 50 Chapter 11. I didn¡¯t mean to. (3) After seeing the signs of a fight, Calian immediately sent Kyrie to the lord¡¯s castle. Kirie went to the lord¡¯s castle pretending to volunteer as a mercenary and handed several silver coins to the soldier who looked the most formidable. And then I heard about the fact that five immature elves were huddled together in the temporary lodgings and about the cause of this war. ¡°The top of the Briesen is the cause.¡± Top of Briesen. ¡°It¡¯s Lennon Brissen again.¡± Calian let out augh. This is because I was wondering if it might now be the cause of the fight between territories. ¡°The only merchants thate into this area are Brisen, but due to the Latran territory, the Brisen merchants have said that they will stop going to this area.¡± Kirie¡¯s next words were as follows. Both estates were in areas where wheat farming was impossible, so they were purchasing wheat and rye from the Brisen Merchants. In the meantime, the Brisen merchants arbitrarily cut off the deal. Fortunately, there was wheat stockpiled in the Nerica territory, so Sting asked to sell some of the wheat, and Nelica charged an exorbitant amount. The resulting conflict led to preparations for war. When Calian heard about the situation, as soon as the words ¡®wheat and rye¡¯ were mentioned, he made a face saying that it was nothing to worry about. ¡°This fight will notst long since we are fighting in a situation where food is scarce.¡± It¡¯s natural. Since they hired not only soldiers but also mercenaries, how could they continue the fight for a long time without wheat and rye? Calian, who had a rough understanding of what was going on, returned to the elf vige without doing anything further. ¡°Did you have a good trip?¡± When I arrived at the room and opened the door, Jan, who was sitting on a chair, stood up in joy. Calian nodded at the greeting and took out the prince¡¯s seal and said. ¡°Please bring me some stationery.¡± ¡°Yes, prince.¡± Jan went out with the answer and immediately came back with several sheets of stationery and pen sealing wax. Kalian wrote two letters with the same content in front of Jan. It said, ¡®I will be visiting soon, so please make arrangements so that I can stay without any inconvenience.¡¯ Yan looked a little confused when he saw that. Because I¡¯m not the type of person to write a letter asking to be treated like that, even putting my own seal on it. However, because Calian¡¯s expression was not so good, Jan first quietly stood next to him and waited. Calian said as he folded thepleted letter, put it in an envelope, and sealed it. ¡°It looks like Sting and Nerika are going to start a war within a day or two. I think the elder wanted to prevent that, so he asked me for a favor. He asked me to find five elves.¡± ¡°Are you saying you tricked the prince?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I was fooled.¡± Yan, who understood the situation, acted like the duke¡¯s son for a moment. Kalian, who was surprised, covered Yan¡¯s mouth and stopped him from swearing, and then quickly said something else. ¡°The two lords seem to be preparing for a fight because they think I have already passed by here, so they will stop once I tell them I aming. Everyone will know that the knight Kaera hase to Latran, so they will also know that provoking me would not be good. ¡± Jan asked, understanding what Kalian was thinking when he wrote such a snobbish letter. ¡°Then what about after that? Even if we put the war on hold after receiving the letter, if the prince doesn¡¯t visit after some time, we will try to fight again.¡± ¡°The five elves will return.¡± Calian smiled at Jan. ¡°The terms of the deal were not to prevent war, but to find an elf. It¡¯s either a fight or not.¡± After saying this, Calian walked to Jer¡¯s house, holding the two letters he had just written. * * * When Calian held out two letters, Zer looked at them and asked. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a letter.¡± Calian answered, sitting down in afortable position across from Zer. ¡°Send one to Sting and one to Nerica. Then the war will be dyed for about a month. Of course, the elves who left home will return. After that, you take care of them so they don¡¯t go out again.¡± After answering like that, Calian continued speaking while tapping Jer¡¯s desk. ¡°If only we were still here.¡± ¡°Then war¡­!¡± Zer closed his mouth and Calianughed when he saw that. ¡°But he¡¯s an elf. That¡¯s why I thought it couldn¡¯t be possible. I knew the two lords would fight, but I faked it.¡± Calian tilted his head crookedly. A crooked voice that seemed to fit that image followed. ¡°me.¡± I learned firsthand that just because elves can¡¯t lie doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t hide the truth and not tell it. It took a long time for Ger¡¯s mouth to open as he exined it properly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to leave like this?¡± ¡°You asked me to find five elves? That¡¯s why I found them.¡± Zer¡¯s long ears turned red, perhaps because he was angry or embarrassed. Ger tried to coax him a few times, but he couldn¡¯t speak. Calian stood up without further dy. He then pointed to his letter on the desk and said. ¡°That¡¯s the cost of what we ate and slept during. We¡¯ll leave right away tomorrow morning. There¡¯s no need for a forest path or anything like that.¡± Zer¡¯s ears turned a little more red as he saw Calian turning around and walking away. When Calian arrived at the door, Jer¡¯s voice came out. ¡°Are you saying you are okay with war in your country?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason, so we¡¯re going to fight. We¡¯re going to fight like that.¡± After saying that, Kalian raised his finger and pointed at the floor. ¡°If this ce is that important, protect it yourself. Don¡¯t y tricks.¡± After that, Kalian opened the door and left. Zer was staring at the door Calian had left through, speechless for a moment. This is because something very different happened than he expected. * * * Meanwhile. Kalian, who returned to the room, sat quietly in his seat. The expression on his face didn¡¯t seem very refreshing, so Yan, who was standing next to him, looked worried. ¡°Has something else bothered you?¡± ¡°Lennon Brissen. I don¡¯t like the fact that Brissen has a monopoly on food trade, but you¡¯re behaving like this.¡± ¡°Because of the breakup of the wheat trade?¡± ¡°Yes. If something like that happens, it¡¯s not like a lord to starve.¡± The area around here had many mines and was not fertile enough forrge-scale farming. Therefore, it was clear that food was unconditionally dependent on trade. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be careless with food.¡± As Calian muttered this, a knock was heard on the door. It was obvious who wasing, so Calian gestured toward Jan to open the door. As expected, it was Zer who entered Calian¡¯s room. To be precise, it was Ger whose expression had truly changed. ¡®You wouldn¡¯t have thought that someone as big as a prince would just leave a war happening right under his nose.¡¯ Zer hesitated for a moment, looking at Calian. After waiting for a long time and seeing no worde from Zer, Calian frowned. ¡°Did youe to see my face?¡± Jer lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let me exin. Please just listen.¡± ¡°Keep it short.¡± Zer¡¯s mouth opened. It was a very cautious voice that was clearly different from when we first met or when we saw him in Ger¡¯s room a little while ago. Zer told about the events of the Briesen Merchant Marine, which Calian had already heard about. Then he bowed his head again and said. ¡°I knew that you were involved in Latran¡¯s affairs because of Luca. But since the start of this war happened in Latran, I couldn¡¯t bear to tell you first. I hid it because I thought Luca wouldn¡¯t help me if I told him he was involved. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Calian did not answer. ¡°Shameless, but we need your help. We can¡¯t solve that problem.¡± Calian did not give an answer right away. I kept my mouth shut for a while, lost in thought. Zer looked nervous and was only looking at Calian¡¯s mouth. Calian kept repeating only one name in his mind. ¡®Lennon Brissen.¡¯ He caused trouble by switching sides to Randel, and then arbitrarily cut off the deal, provoking a war. Before that, it was Lennon who tried to eliminate Melphyr Fallun over diamond trading rights, and it was Lennon who gave Tacrimosa, the poison Calian drank, to Silike. Keep going, keep going! Grab your ankles. After a long time had passed. Calian spoke low and fast. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to Nerika yet. It¡¯s probably simr. Go and see if they¡¯re preparing for a fight there too. If so, you can give me that letter ande back. And I know what other things you need besides wheat. Then I¡¯ll meet the lords. ¡± ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ll help me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not helping the elves, so don¡¯t be mistaken.¡± I said this because I thought it was time to catch Lennon Briesen. In any case, there was a wee look on Jer¡¯s face. Either way, Calian continued. ¡°I just hate ying on someone¡¯s palm. And I don¡¯t do business with people with their own agenda. So do it right this time.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± After answering this, Ger said thank you several times and walked out. * * * Sunlight came out the window. Kalian spent the night with his eyes open. And I contacted n. Because it was early, n was probably still at home and answered right away. ¨C Did you stay up all night? Calian secretly slept a lot in the morning. Therefore, whenever I was awake like this at dawn, it was always after I had stayed up all night. ¨C yes. I did some thinking. ¨C You tell me. Calian nodded and conveyed the contents. I could clearly feel n¡¯s surprise when he heard this. Calian, who thought it was worth it, nodded. ¨C Are you really saying that you will do that? This is the first time n has asked this question. Calianughed. Even without looking, it was obvious what n was doing right now. You¡¯re probably sitting back on your bed or sofa and massaging your temples. ¨C yes. Please tell your Majesty. Please inform the Marquis of Briesen of Lennon¡¯s betrayal. ¨C Are you sure you know what it means to convey the circumstances of Lennon Brissen¡¯s dealings with Tensil to the Marquis of Brissen? After some time had passed, n said this. ¨C I know there is a risk of a civil war and a risk of a fight between princes starting. And I know that the Marquis of Briesen likes money. This is what I learned while watching Hail Latran. Didn¡¯t Hale say that after giving the money he earned to Marquis Briesen, he decided to receive a piece ofnd as a gift? ¨C So, are you saying that the prince will also bribe the Marquis of Briesen? ¨C no. After saying that, Calian recalled once again what he had been thinking all night and continued his exnation. ¨C Please convey the information to the Marquess of Briesen and tell him that if he ousts Lennon quietly and without any problems, I will buy you a Briesen top. n said nothing again. I am thinking about what Kalian is saying now. Kalian¡¯s exnation continued. ¨C When there was a rumor that Sillike used poison on me, the damage to the top of Briseen was the greatest. Hale, who was dealing with Lennon, suffered a blow because of it, so the damage to Briesen¡¯s upper division must have been beyond imagination. There¡¯s no way the Marquis of Briesen would want to keep hugging that troublesome top. To begin with, Briesen was a knightly family. Lennon, who was not good at swords, started by making the Brissen top. Lennon¡¯s father, the Marquess Evan Briesen, may have kept Lennon¡¯s business running because it made money. But now there was no way he would be happy with the top, which did not make money and did not fit the name of the knight family. ¨C Anyway, Kairis is the best. Even if the deficit is severe, how can you buy it? ¨C Aren¡¯t there already the right people for operation? If you are Baron Fallun, the owner of the Fallun Merchant Marine, you will be able to run it well. If the name at the top is changed to Fallun, the nobles will resume trading and the deficit problem will be solved. ¨C It¡¯s not a question of whether there is someone to run it. Currently, we are preparing to purchasend for use by the Wizard Vulkan and erect a building. In addition, the cost of maintaining the Balkan is considerable. No matter how difficult the situation has be and the value has fallen, it will not be easy for the royal family toe up with enough money to purchase the top. Calian said, realizing what n had misunderstood. ¨C Master. You haven¡¯t opened my safe yet. Lemain loved Freya very much. After the death of Randel¡¯s mother, Queen Aisha, Lemaine took his concubine Freya and gave her a very nice estate. Siliketer became queen. After her death, Freyja¡¯s domain was inherited by Calian. And old Kalyan did not spend the proceeds of his fiefdom. Old Calian did not spend a single penny of that money, so much so that Briesen did not wonder how much money had umted in the treasury. All the money just piled up. ¨C Lennon Brissen. Please clean it up now, Master. Whitlin, located in Kairis¡¯rgest wheat producing region. Calian, Lord of Whitlin, said so. Chapter 51 Chapter 11. I didn¡¯t mean to. (4) Lemain took off his sses and took a long breath. This is because I heard Calian¡¯s words that he would wield the sword of Lennon Brissen¡¯s betrayal this time. It wasn¡¯t even Calian who held the hilt of the sword. It was said that the Marquis of Briesen would personally capture his second son. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of buying the marquis with money.¡± It was surprising that he had the amount of money that made it possible, but it was also surprising that he had the idea to enrich the Marquis. n, who was watching this, said. ¡°This matter will be handled by me and Baron Fallun. I think it would be better if Your Highness and Prince Calian did not intervene in this matter.¡± What they were saying was that they would not let it be known that Calian hade forward and attacked Randel¡¯s people. n¡¯s n was to pretend that the money would be paid by Melfir Fallun, and that he would conduct the negotiations with Evan himself. Of course, even if he did that, Randel might notice, but if Calian didn¡¯te to the forefront, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escte the problem. After hearing n¡¯s words, Lemain thought for a while and nodded. ¡°So be it.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, n got up and went outside. It was to go to see Marquis Evan Briesen. * * * That day was the day of the regr meeting of the central nobility. Evan Brissen, who was walking out of the mansion to go to the King Kairis Pce, stopped for a moment while looking at the front door. As time passed and he didn¡¯t seem to move, the butler standing behind him turned to the front door to see what was going on. Evan, who had been quiet for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°I will stay home today.¡± The butler could not figure out why Evan changed his mind afterpleting all preparations and about to leave. However, I knew very well what would happen if Evan asked me something I didn¡¯t say first, so I immediately lowered my head without throwing a tantrum. By the time the butler¡¯s head was raised again, a small carriage had begun toe through the main gate of the mansion in the distance. The carriage, which ordinary nobles could ride, had the coat of arms of Baron Fallun¡¯s family painted on it. Evan, who had been watching the carriage for a moment, turned and said as he entered the mansion. ¡°Lead me to the study.¡± A doubt appeared on the butler¡¯s face once again. The visitor was Evan, who we always met in the parlor. However, I thought it was strange when he was told to bring me to the study today. ¡°all right.¡± However, the butler had no choice but to answer like this this time. After Evan entered, the carriage door slowly opened in front of the mansion at a leisurely pace. And the deacon who saw the person inside gasped in surprise. In ce of Melfir Fallun, who was said to have a round look, a wizard with a very sharp look, with his short hair pulled back into one piece, appeared. It was n Manasil. There was no reason toe here in his own carriage and create strange rumors, so he came here in Melfir¡¯s carriage. Allen also followed the method Calian used when recruiting Melfir. Allen, who had set foot in a ce he thought he would nevere to in his life, got out of the carriage while calmly ignoring the looks of numerous knights who were wary of him. Then, guided by the butler, I entered the ce where Evan was waiting. Evan was already sitting in front of the table set up in the study. Based on age alone, he would be about five or six years older than n. Her turquoise hair mixed with half white hair was proof of that. n was the first to open his mouth to face Evan. ¡°This is n Manasil.¡± I don¡¯t know why, but Evan nodded as if this was his first time hearing the name. And then he answered briefly. ¡°Evan Briesen.¡± The dry first greeting between the Archmage and the Sword Master went like this, without any rhetoric about their first meeting. Evan opened his mouth and pointed to the seat in front of him. ¡°If you had told me in advance, I would have prepared.¡± ¡°It looked like you were preparing too much, so I just came.¡± n¡¯s sharp-looking eyes became very round. Will Briesen prepare for n a wee or a German sword? How would you know and let them know in advance? n, who was sitting in Evan¡¯s seat, opened his mouth again. As always, the main point came straight away. ¡°The Marquis¡¯ second son looked at His Majesty¡¯s first son.¡± n, who only said that, fixed his gaze on Evan. Evan was silent for a moment. But he understood that his son had betrayed him. Evan opened his mouth and spoke without changing his expression. ¡°It¡¯s an unexpected story. But Lennon isn¡¯t worthy enough to do something like that.¡± He was saying that he did not have the courage to stand on the other side, betraying his father, older brother, and younger brother. n smiled back. ¡°Your evaluation of your second son is quite poor.¡± They don¡¯t want to believe that Lennon changed his mind. n shook his head and snapped his fingers, and a leather bag appeared where there was nothing. Evan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly when he saw that. The reason I left the living room to greet n in the study was because of the magic disruption device installed here. This was to prepare for an exchange of defense and defense with n. But I thought that interfering with it would be useless since he was using magic so casually. n put the documents he took out of his bag on the table and looked at Evan. Then he spoke leisurely, as if he knew what made him frown. ¡°Should I be bothered by a toy that interferes with magic? Don¡¯t just think of a wizard who lives against time.¡± Soon, n picked up a document and held it out to Evan and spoke. ¡°And this is probably more reliable than your son.¡± Evan silently stretched out his hand and took it. It was aption of information confirmed from Hale, Malcolm, and A. Evan¡¯s face was not visible as he handed over the documents. But I could see his hands shaking slightly. Evan said with a face that seemed to hide his anger. ¡°So. What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already thinking about deposing Lennon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something a mere wizard should interfere with.¡± ¡°¡­ Those are not words that woulde out of the mouth of a mere swordsman.¡± After hearing those words, Evan¡¯s mood changed in an instant. A sharp, deadly weapon was shot all over n¡¯s body, as if it would tear his limbs to pieces at any moment. ¡°this.¡± n, feeling impatient, looked a little embarrassed. This is because he did not expect that he would show his life towards himself with just a single word. Anyway, isn¡¯t it n Manasil? ¡°I guess I was appearing easier than I thought.¡± n smiled slightly as he said that. I could at least know what Evan was doing now. There was nothing good for either side if a fight broke out in this ce, so it was probably not an act of real intent to attack. However, the intention is to suppress Allen¡¯s annoying voice. ¡°I wonder if you can handle it.¡± n once said this to Lemain as well. Although the meaning was different. As soon as n finished speaking, the air surrounding him stopped circting. And it captured the fear of death. Evan¡¯s pupils dted. Those who hold a sword deal with life. And those who knew the principles of mana said they would send out the peer. It is the power to bring out the fear hidden deep in the heart. The methods were different, but there was no difference in ultimately crushing the other person. n said as he pushed away and took Evan¡¯s breath away. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s talk quietly today. I¡¯m different from my student, so I¡¯m not that soft on him.¡± n¡¯s smile did not change. The feeling of fear that was suffocating Evan did not diminish. Evan, who was trying to think of n¡¯s reaction for a moment, died. Then, n also returned to his usual easy-going wizard. Evan, who had retreated from the sudden fight, heard n¡¯s voice in his ears. ¡°I believe your son will take care of it on his own, but let me suggest a method that will be less burdensome.¡± Evan frowned slightly and n continued his exnation. He said he would buy the Briesen upper house if he could finish it quietly so that everyone, including Randel, would not know why Lennon was being kicked out. ¡°The top?¡± Evan asked back. It was a no-brainer. Haven¡¯t you always disliked the top that was named after the Marquis¡¯ family? However, the person who came forward to purchase it was not n. Being Kalyan was the problem. ¡°Why should I do something that will benefit the Third Prince?¡± n suddenly regained hisposure and responded to Evan, who said this, with a face that seemed to ask what he was saying. ¡°Do you think the prince has the money to buy a Brisen upper? He¡¯s not even here in the first ce.¡± ¡°If not Prince Kalyan, then who?¡± ¡°There is someone who wants to run the top of Kairis.¡± Of course, Melfir¡¯s consent to making this up had already been obtained. Once the name was sold and the Brissen upper section was created, there was no reason for Melfir to refuse. ¡°Make up a good reason to sell it. If you do that, you will buy it at a reasonable price.¡± Evan was quite surprised when he saw the amount proposed by n. Evan thought for a moment and then nodded. It was enough money to exchange for one missing son and one difficult to dispose of. * * * You can¡¯t tell how anxious Lennon Brissen was when he found out that Hale Latran had been caught. I worried every day that I would have to sell all my possessions and go to Tensil for fear that my rtionship with him would be discovered. Hail Latran was imprisoned and it had no effect on him. Lennon, who did not want to go through something like this again, dered that he would never set foot in Latran¡¯s direction again. There were a few fiefdoms that did business with him, but they weren¡¯t big enough to warrant much attention. ¡®How many territories are experiencing food shortages?¡¯ And today, the sacred items that Hale Latran had collected and sent were safely handed over to Tensil¡¯s priest. I didn¡¯t forget to ask him to arrange a meeting with Prince Randel. So how can you not feel good? Lennon couldn¡¯t stop humming without even realizing it, and he personally watered the nts he was growing near the window and wiped their leaves. After not paying attention for a few days, I noticed that the leaves of the flower nt werepletely dull. Lennon, who saw this and was reminded of Calian from a while ago, burst outughing as if it was amusing. ¡°Let me see. Where were the nutritional supplements?¡± After saying that, Lennon turned back and stopped. Before he knew it, two knights were standing in front of Lennon. These were people Lennon knew. They were Pavel¡¯s knights who guarded the royal pce. Because of this, Lennon was startled and took a step back. My back touched the window. ¡°What? Where are you guys talking about¡­!¡± Lennon¡¯s words did notst until the end. This is because the knights stuffed a piece of cloth into Lennon¡¯s open mouth. The knights who had tied up Lennon took out a ck cloth and covered his body. Lennon struggled to the end. In the end, the knights resisted, twisting their entire bodies until Lennon was about to faint. Due to the wind, the flower pot that Lennon had been growing with love fell out of the window. If they had known how much the flower pot was worth, would the drivers have been a little disappointed? Lennon lost his mind thinking about that. And when I opened my eyes again, I was in a dark room where I couldn¡¯t see anything. In the deepest part of the basement of the Marquis of Briesen¡¯s mansion, Lennon¡¯s shouts echoed hollowly and then disappeared repeatedly. Chapter 52 Chapter 11. I didn¡¯t mean to (5) Lennon disappeared. After that, n¡¯s work was done quickly. ¨C We will immediately proceed with the top acquisition through Melfir Fallon. ¨C Thank you, Master. ¨C I¡¯ve told you to send the goods to that area right away, so if you need anything else, please let me know. ¨C It seems like there is still no shortage other than food. I¡¯m nning to meet the lords soon, so if there¡¯s anything to talk about, I¡¯ll let you know. ¨C All right. Calian, who felt lighter thanks to n and Melfir¡¯s quicker response than expected, summoned Sting and the Lord of Nerika to the elf vige early the next morning. It was to mediate the fight between the two territories. After finishing his work with the lords, Calian had no need or desire to stay in the elf vige any longer, so he decided to leave the vige immediately after meeting the two lords. Of course, it was through the forest path that Elder Jer would open. While waiting for the lords, Jan spoke for a moment. ¡°Our prince, you now have it all the way to the top.¡± ¡°It just so happened that it happened that way. It wasn¡¯t my intention.¡± ¡°Still. It feels good.¡± I really had no intention of owning a Brissen upper section. I just got rid of the annoying Lennon, but I never thought I¡¯d end up buying the whole top. Calian chuckled and looked down at what was in his hand. ¡°Anyway, what is this?¡± On Calian¡¯s hand was something that looked like a ck pebble. It was an item found from the elf Luca who returned to the vige. Calian frowned, holding in his hand the ck pebble that was with the items that appeared to be new items. I was thinking about the change that stone had brought about in Sia. Calian was quite surprised when Sia, who was about to pick out the items Luca had stolen from Luca¡¯s luggage a little while ago and give them to Calian, opened her mouth. Sia¡¯s unique speaking habit, ¡®the ability to answer first¡¯, has disappeared. Calian, who handed the stone to Sia, who apanied him for a while to guide him through the forest, opened his mouth. ¡°Sia. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°yes, I ate.¡± When Sia¡¯s answer came out correctly, the corners of Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Arsene, who was standing next to him, could be heard taking a deep breath. It was that strange. Soon Calian was handed the pebble again. And I spoke to Sia once more. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s over there.¡± ¡°Have you seen Hina?¡± Again the answeres first. Calian stared at what was ced in his palm. It was a small ck pebble with golden letters engraved on it, and it looked nothing special. Moreover, other than Sia, no one was affected by the stone. Arsene asked Calian, who was quietly looking at the stone that was correcting Sia¡¯s strange speaking habits. ¡°Is this also a new thing?¡± ¡°The possibility is high, but a little more¡­¡± Calian, who had been saying that, closed his mouth. Arsene didn¡¯t notice, but Calian clearly felt it. Yuran, who was in charge of something simr, was also frowning as he looked at what was in Kalian¡¯s hand. ¡°It looks dangerous. The smell of blood is strong.¡± The blood shed when a healthy person dies. The unique energy felt from blood with strong vitality. Knights train to feel it. That was the energy felt in that stone. I could feel the powerful energy of blood spilled as life that could still survive was forcibly extinguished. It also meant that the original owner of the pebble was murdered by someone. ¡°Did you steal this too when you stole the new item?¡± ¡°I do not remember.¡± It¡¯s so easy not to fly. It wasn¡¯t just one or two things that were stolen. Calian let out a short sigh. It was probably true that elves couldn¡¯t lie, so they couldn¡¯t remember. Rather, Luca didn¡¯t look reflective at all. Rather than not knowing what they did wrong, they probably show that attitude because they know that humans cannot rule elves with humanws. Soon, Zer approached and spoke as if trying to divert Calian¡¯s gaze. ¡°I have already made a request to the mother tree. We will be able to set off on the forest road right away. So don¡¯t worry about things here anymore.¡± I could see at a nce that he was fidgeting. Now I know it, but Luca is the real son of Elder Jer. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried that Calian might get angry at Luca or swing his sword. Instead of drawing his sword, Calian handed the stone in his hand to Sia. ¡°You use it for now. We need tomunicate while we go.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Luca¡¯s?¡± Calian answered, looking towards Luca. ¡°no.¡± ¡°Okay, Captain. Then, I¡¯ll give it back to you when we get to the other side of the forest path.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Sia put it in her pocket and soon two lords came to see Calian. Calian, facing them, said just one word. ¡°Folun Merchants will be here soon to make a deal.¡± Isn¡¯t it really simple? If trade resumes, the reason for the two fiefdoms to fight will disappear. Of course, there was no way for the lords to know that Calian was so angry at Lennon Brissen, the cause of the fight, that he bought the Brissen upper body. So they just liked it and expressed their gratitude. We also promised not to fight over this. Just there. Kalian did not say anything unnecessary about getting along well from now on. In any case, the royal family does not intervene deeply in power struggles between lords. Even if they waste their energy on keeping each other in check, there will be less cases of those who are ¡®too friendly¡¯ joining forces and pointing their swords at the royal family. Calian, who turned his head to look at Elder Zer and Luca for a moment, asked the lords. ¡°Do you have any dealings with the elves?¡± ¡°Yes. I buy some groceries here, including vegetables that are difficult to find nearby.¡± ¡°I wonder if it was a fair deal. How was it?¡± ¡°I guess the environment is not good¡­.¡± It¡¯s obvious even if you don¡¯t listen any further. I felt like I had received an answer just by looking at the faces of the two lords as they nced sideways at each other or the ears of Grand Elder Zer that turned bright red. This probably means that they made a deal with the elves for an amount that was several times that of other regions. ¡°They tried to take advantage of me, the prince, but it would have been terrible for someone other than me.¡± Calian, who nodded and said this, looked at Zer. ¡°Tell me what you are buying. I will put it in the top trading items of Fallon, so don¡¯t do business with people who don¡¯t follow the minimumws.¡± ¡°You apologized for that. It¡¯s okay to cause this kind of damage to our elves.¡± ¡° You didn¡¯t say a word about what your son did. I think the feeling of regret has disappeared since I got everything I needed.¡± Zer sweetened his lips, but Calian did not listen to Zer any more. ¡°Live well among yourselves, just like the elves did originally.¡± As Calian, who said this, got on the horse, Zer¡¯s heart became anxious. Zer, whose ears turned red, blocked Calian¡¯s path. ¡°Wait a minute. Let¡¯s talk¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything more to say.¡± Zer¡¯s hand, which was trying to grab Calian, suddenly touched the nape of Raven¡¯s neck. And when he saw the prince, who always showed off his noble appearance, roll his eyes, he was astonished and withdrew his hand. As soon as he saw this, Chekalyan leisurely entered the forest path that Zer had opened in advance. After that, Kalian¡¯spanions followed him one by one. I left behind a bewildered Ger. * * * The path in the forest was truly a path in the forest. It was so full of green trees that you could barely see the sky. On Raven¡¯s back as she walked along the path, Calian was looking around while holding a ck pebble in his hand. No matter how you looked at it, it was a stone that didn¡¯t have anything special about it other than the writing on it. Yuran, seeing that, slowed down his horse and came to Kalian¡¯s side. Then he spoke in a cautious voice. ¡°Prince. I have something to tell you.¡± Instead of answering that question, Calian asked a question. ¡°Still, the smell of blood is getting lighter little by little, isn¡¯t it?¡± Calian, who asked that question, was smiling inexplicably. Yuran, who almost asked what he meant, looked at Kalian again as if he was examining him. ¡°It¡¯s a smell that only knights can smell, so I didn¡¯t know the prince knew about it too.¡± ¡°I happened to take charge of it.¡± Somehow, it¡¯s a bit much. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a strange thing to stay away from because it¡¯s a stone that smells like blood.¡± Calian nodded and opened his mouth as if telling him not to worry. ¡°I¡¯m correcting Sia¡¯s speaking habits, so it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s normal.¡± Yuran, recalling how he had been answering ahead of others, opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°That kid seems to be a little ahead of everyone else. Otherwise, how would he answer a question he didn¡¯t ask?¡± ¡°I said I didn¡¯t have foresight, but that¡¯s what I think.¡± ¡°Then is it a stone that makes those abilities disappear?¡± ¡°Well, what do you think?¡± After saying this, Calian patted Raven¡¯s saddle and thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s time¡­¡± A little bit ahead of time. A distortion of time. A stone that has the effect of nullifying Sia¡¯s abilities rted to it. ¨C The axis of time. I was wondering if it might be rted to the axis of time. Wasn¡¯t the axis of time also considered a novelty rted to time? ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is, but it seems important. So even if it smells unpleasant, I¡¯ll have to put up with it.¡± Calian smiled brightly as he said this and strengthened the hand holding the stone. * * * The royal pces of Kairisis, especially the Chermil Pce. A servant spoke in Randel¡¯s room on the highest floor. ¨C A significant amount of new material was delivered to Tensil. Lennon Briesen was a huge help in that. ¨C But Lennon suddenly went missing. The Marquis of Briesen is said to have searched in every possible way, but could not find it. ¨C Marquis Briesen was the first to suspect An Manasil and Melfir Fallun, but confirmed that they were not rted. Therefore, we are investigating whether it may have been the work of a group aiming for money. This was exactly what Marquis Evan Brissen created and spread. Randel just nodded to the servant who told him the news and told him to leave. And after the servant left, I opened the book I was reading again. For a long time, the bookshelf did not turn to the next page. Suddenly, a bird flew to the window of the room where there had been no sound and started chirping. Landel quietly got up and walked to the window, and the startled bird flew away. Randel opened the window, feeling a little disappointed. The sky was clear. Randel¡¯s curly golden hair swayed in the blowing wind. Landel, who had closed his eyes and enjoyed the wind for a while, opened them slightly. The sound of birds in a clear sky. He said he had trouble sleeping because the weather was bad and that he missed the sound of birds. This is because I remembered the saying that roses will bloom soon. ¡®Calian. This time it bit Lennon.¡¯ Randel, who looked out the window for a moment and thought about his younger brother, went outside. Immediately the attendants followed. ¡°In the garden.¡± A short word was said and one of those following ran to get tools to take care of the nts. Landel passed theke with unhurried steps and arrived at the garden where roses were nted. The attendant who soon followed gave him garden shears and opened an umbre to block the sun. Randel sat quietly, pruning twigs and pulling weeds. There were no flowers. Since it was already fall, everything had already bloomed and faded. In Randel¡¯s eyes, he saw a small, weak flower branch growing under the tree. A flower branch that can¡¯t even straighten out because it¡¯s being pressured by other branches. It was the same branch as Calian from long ago. Randel, who was staring at the branch, took out a ne from his sleeve. And closed my eyes. Then, surprisingly, a soft light flowed from the ne and reached the small branch. The bent branches straightened and flower buds formed. Behind it, a small red rose bloomed. ¡°It still looks good. Just stay like that for a little while longer.¡± Randel, who was looking down at the red rose blooming alone, returned to his room. Chapter 53 Chapter 12. I live (1) It was all just a forest. Following the guidance of Sia, who imed to be my guide, I ran, stopped, rested, got up and ran again. About the time I felt that my eyes were getting tired of the blue. As I passed through thest trees, I saw a small hill in the distance. There was dirt, rocks, and sky. The long, long road has finally been traversed. So Sia¡¯s path ended here. ¡°Captain! Bye now!¡± Sia smiled and said this in front of the forest where the group had just escaped. It meant that we should break up now. ¡°Sia. Are you going back right away?¡± ¡°No. There¡¯s another ce nearby with a lot of elves. I¡¯ll go there and then return to the vige.¡± ¡°Do I really have to go back to the vige?¡± I hoped that Sia, who was still innocent, would not return to that strange vige. ¡°My family is all there too, so I have to go back. I¡¯m fine, Captain. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± The goodbye wasn¡¯t that grand. Kalian just stroked Sia¡¯s head for a long time, and the other party members also said a word of well-being one by one. Still, since we¡¯ve been together for a month, I can¡¯t help but feel some regret. Finally, after hugging Hina tightly and ending the longest greeting, Sia approached Kalian again. Then, he held out the ck pebble he was holding in order to have a smooth conversation with hispanions. ¡°Now, Captain, take it. Well done!¡± In fact, not long before arriving here, Kalian and Sia had been talking about the issue of answering first. Since I was on my way to meet Sispanian¡¯s will, I thought I might be able to ask her the reason. Therefore, I asked Sia about continuing to apany him until then, but Sia refused. ¨C The mother tree said that. Answering like this is the most natural way for me. He said that just because I am different doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s wrong. Even if the words are different, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m an elf. So you don¡¯t have to recognize me. thank you! After hearing those words, Calian felt a little embarrassed. This is because I realized that, without realizing it, I had been thinking of Sia¡¯s speaking habit as a ¡®problem¡¯. Calian, thinking about that day, nodded and took the stone back. Then Sia gave an answer to Kalian¡¯s words that had not yet been said. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll be really happy. Thank you! For saving me!¡± Although he had already heard the answer, Calian continued what he wanted to say without stopping. ¡°See youter.¡± Sia nodded and waved her arms widely again, then ran into the forest and disappeared. That was the end of Calian¡¯s walk with the kindest elf he had ever met. After confirming that the grass shag that Sia was in was stable, Kalian moved Raven again and climbed the final hill toward the destination. And after a while, Kalian, who had climbed to the top of the hill, took a deep breath. It was because of the majesty that unfolded before Raven¡¯s eyes the moment she put one foot on the top of the hill. Calian unconsciously stopped Raven¡¯s steps with admiration. ¡°That¡¯s the ce.¡± Land of elephants. Duchy of Siegfried. The ce where nz stood a year ago, where Randel stood three years ago, and where Lemain stood sometime even longer ago. Calian, who stood there, was silent for a long time and looked at Siegfried¡¯s castle walls. The high walls were stronger and grander than the outer walls of Kairisis. The two stone statues erected high on either side of the huge main gate of the outer castle gave off a solemn feeling that made me bow my head. The determination to protect the Cispaniannd was clearly revealed on the castle walls. I can guarantee that all the princes of Kairis who stood here would have been heartbroken without realizing it. I am thankful that they are herbivores and thus never aimed for the throne. After watching for quite some time, Calian looked to the side with a determined look on his face. Since I came here, there was a problem that had to be resolved before I set foot in thend of elephants. ¡°yarn.¡± At Calian¡¯s call, Jan quickly turned his head and answered politely. ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°When youe in, don¡¯t be a servant.¡± please. The knights around burst intoughter. Didn¡¯t they think the same thing when they first saw Calian? He said that he would somehow punish the prince who was serving Jan. That was the mindset of the twenty knights, so even Yuran could not estimate how many knights there would be waiting for Calian to arrive. Since everything would be revealed when they came here anyway, Jan also told Kirie, Hina, and Arsene where his hometown was. Because of this, smiles appeared on the three faces. Yan¡¯s eyes drew a line after hearing Kalian¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Calian, who had finally realized what kind of feeling that answer gave him, took a moment to reflect. * * * n made a surprised face and asked for Lemain¡¯s understanding. ¡°Excuse me?¡± Then he rubbed his eyes with his palms and picked his ears with his fingers. Lemain, who saw this, said that he was very sorry for saying something meaningless. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t.¡± Then n quickly shook his head. And he smiled as he looked at the liquor bottle and two sses on the table in the office. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Your Highness would look for alcohol first.¡± Without saying anything, Lemain suggested that we sit across from him. But instead of sitting down, n pointed out the window. It was dark in the sky, and the moon in the autumn sky was bright. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice?¡± Let¡¯s drink outside. Lemain paused for a moment. Since ascending to the throne of the king, I have not been able to go for a proper walk in peace. For the powerless king who took charge of this huge country alone, no ce other than the desk in the spacious pce was safe. So, if it¡¯s a day like this, with the moon bright and the wizard by your side. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice? ¡°¡­Sure.¡± Lemain immediately stood up. n smiled and snapped his fingers, and the bottle and ss disappeared somewhere. Soon An took Lemain under the patronage of the Arpian Pce. It was a ce where a stream slightlyrger than the one created at Siegfried Pavilion was flowing in an elegant curve. n walked to thewn and sat down on the ground. He then tapped the floor next to him with his palm and said. ¡°Please sit down. This is the best ce.¡± The manager of Caera was at a loss for what to do with that rude behavior, but now Lemain decided to just see how far that rudeness would go and sat down next to n. Then the liquor bottle and ss that n had packed a moment ago were ced in front of them. n personally filled Lemain¡¯s ss with alcohol and poured alcohol into his own ss. Then he looked at Lemain and said. ¡°Are you saying that because you feel relieved? Or are you worried about something else?¡± That evening. Calian set his feet on Siegfried¡¯s ground. It reached yman¡¯s arms safely. That¡¯s why he asked me if I was asking for a drink because I liked it or if I had other concerns. Lemain drank alcohol first. After that, he paused for a moment and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m worried about when to turn on Camilon¡¯s light.¡± ¡°Are you saying who will be crowned crown prince?¡± ¡°When Calian returns, won¡¯t all three princes be adults? It also means that the day to decide on the crown ising.¡± ¡°Are you already thinking about Camilon¡¯s owner?¡± ¡°Randel, who is the most serious, does not seem to be deep inside. ntz, the strongest, keeps going down the wrong path.¡± After mentioning the two princes, Lemain added with a small sigh. ¡°Kalian is not fully grown yet.¡± The prince who was most helpful to Lemaine and the one she liked the most was Calian. But Kalyan was the youngest. He was young and his power had just begun to grow. nughed briefly and then made a cold sound. ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry, upload the one you don¡¯t like first. It will disappear as soon as you post it.¡± Although it was said to be a rebuke for hasty concerns, the sting in those words was too tant. Lemain said in a half-angry tone. ¡°Really, how can that mouth not be used?¡± n ignored Lemain¡¯s reprimand and raised his finger to point in a certain direction. Heisia Pce was where Silike was located. ¡°Prince Randel will be quiet until Prince Calian vacates the pce. Then you will be able to see what is hidden inside.¡± Lemain followed n¡¯s fingertips and looked toward Heysia Pce. n continued. ¡°Until then, you must not show your true intentions. So, do not worry already about who to appoint. Whether it is for Kalyan or the other two princes. What I am saying is, do not give preferential treatment to just one person. If you forget again and go there, ¡°If you let that friend go without permission,¡± the king¡¯s sword. And the idol of all knights. n, who referred to the Knight Commander of the King¡¯s Guard Caera as ¡®that guy over there¡¯, looked at Lemain and spoke each word with emphasis. ¡°The old wizard is really going to go to the southern country for recuperation.¡± Something I once said to Calian. As Calian listened, he thought it was a scary sound. And while Lemain was listening, he nodded as if he was d to hear it. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a sincere affirmation. n chuckled and opened his mouth again. ¡°And whoever owns Camilon will prove himself when the timees. Don¡¯t worry too much. Today, you can just look at the moon.¡± Lemain nodded slowly. And as the wizard instructed, I emptied my ss while looking at the moon. * * * I felt once again how big the Duchy of Siegfried was. Kalian¡¯s expectations that he would be able to meet ymante at night after passing the outer castle werepletely shattered. ¡°Now, if we only have to go two more days, we will arrive at Siegfried Castle.¡± As we passed through the main gate of the outer castle, Yan said this in a rxed tone. Therefore, Calian gave up on seeing only y that day and spent the night in the city of Citren, which is connected to the main gate of Siegfried¡¯s outer castle. And early the next morning. Calian sat down and quietly closed his eyes. And began to draw mana from the surroundings. As new energy gathered, Kalian sent refined mana to the heart as always. I tried again to increase the circle, but in the end, I felt the mana flowing into the Danjeon just like before. That¡¯s why I was disappointed today, thinking that I was a failure again. Suddenly, I felt as if Sia¡¯s voice was passing through my ears. ¨C Even though the words are different, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I¡¯m an elf. Calian¡¯s eyes lit up as he remembered those words. Just because mana was converted to auror, the source did not change. The origin of Aurors and Circles is the same, so why did they think they were different! Even if you¡¯re not good at creating circles, aren¡¯t you the one who can handle Aurors better than anyone else? ¡°If you can¡¯t get rid of the habit of converting mana into Aura, you can create a circle with Aura.¡± A circle created by old Kalyan. Instead of using the magical energy umted in the circle, the intention is to create a fourth circle using the auras that Calian has umted so far. Calian, who thought of a strange solution, closed his eyes again. And immediately, he released the power of the Auror that had been gathered around his Danjeon and began to use it carefully. Soon, the strong and sharp power of the auror formed a single band and flowed into the heart. Instead of the original warm mana, the energy of the auror, like a well-forged sword de, moved little by little, gradually forming a longer shape, and began to flow as Calian had intended. Calian repeated the same thing, increasing his speed. After a while. The mana that Calian was using finally formed a ring. And finally it started spinning vigorously. It is clearly felt that exactly four circles are connected to each other. Calian, who had been concentrating on the rotation of the circle for a while, opened his eyes. Then he raised his hand and touched the area near his heart. A level of magical power is contained in the heart that is iparable to when it had three circles. ¡°Ah¡­ finally.¡± I just realized that one small difference. For the first time since acquiring this body, there was great satisfaction in Calian¡¯s eyes at the new achievement he had gained. Calian straightened his posture again and began collecting and refining the surrounding mana once more. And the aura used to create the circle was refilled. A man was standing in front of Kalian¡¯s room. The man who rushed here in the morning after feeling the mana swirling in the air was none other than Arsene Hertz. He was also the only person who knew exactly what state Calian was in right now. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yan, who was standing next to him, asked quietly with a slightly worried look on his face. This is because more than an hour has passed with Arsene standing in front of Calian¡¯s room, preventing anyone from entering. Arsene nodded slightly and answered. ¡°It¡¯s being stored. It¡¯s nothing to worry about, so please wait a moment.¡± Far from being warm and gentle, I felt that Calian¡¯s chilling magic was fading little by little. Chapter 54 Chapter 12. I am living (2) Two good things happened this morning. Completed 4 circles. And oysters were served at the breakfast prepared by the mayor of Citren City! It is said that people in this area, which is rtively close to Secretiana Rivern, enjoy eating seafood, and there was arge raw oyster with a unique fishy smell. Kalian, who saw this, tried very hard to lower the corners of his mouth that kept rising. If n had known that Calian was more excited about raw oysters than making the fourth circle, it would have told him a lot. Anyway, my first day at Siegfried started off on a good note. Yan, who always rode next to Kalian, was at the forefront of the group along with Yuran. Part of the reason was that he had to deal with many people greeting Jan, whom he had not seen in a long time, but the bigger reason was that Arsene was next to Calian. Arsene said, recalling Calian¡¯s energy he felt that morning. ¡°The prince¡¯s energy was like a de.¡± Calian answered with a slight smile. ¡°There is a reason.¡± Arsene waited for an exnation as to what the reason was, but there was nothing else to say after that. There was a reason, but it seemed like it would be difficult to tell at this time, so Arsene just nodded. After that, Calian, who had been silent for a few streets, pointed to Arsene¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°How strong is the ice that the wonders create?¡± Arsene thought about those words for a moment and then asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince. Do you mind if I ask you to exin exactly what you mean by strength?¡± Arsene¡¯s words always had a long tail. What¡¯s so difficult about something that can be done by just asking it to be exined. ¡°The ice of the scriptures can be broken with such great force. And how hard it can pierce¡­.¡± Calian said with a calm face while thinking about Arsene¡¯s ice spear that pierced the Sword Master¡¯s hard body. Arsene thought again. Not only had I never thought about such a thing yet, but there was also a reason I didn¡¯t know why Calian had bothered to ask about the strength of the magic. Arsene, who immediately thought of something that could be answered, opened his mouth. ¡°I had a brief rivalry with Bern a while ago.¡± Calian stiffened his shoulders and looked at Arsene. Then I managed to remember that the name Bern is now Kyrie¡¯sst name. Calian, who realized that Arsene was talking about Kyrie and not himself, calmed his surprise and asked. ¡°Yes. Keep talking.¡± ¡°At that time, I sent a spear of ice to Bern.¡± Why did I write it again! Calianughed awkwardly, and Arsene continued speaking with a very regretful expression on his face. ¡°My ice spear was broken by Bern¡¯s sword.¡± Calian turned his head to the other side for a moment and looked at Kyrie. And Kyrie suddenly made a face as if she didn¡¯t know why Calian was looking at her with such a warm smile. Arsene, unaware of the situation, continued speaking. ¡°And I once pierced a log with that ice spear. Since you know how big Bern¡¯s sword is, would it be helpful if I exined it this way?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s enough.¡± It was true that Kyrie¡¯s swordsmanship was outstanding. I¡¯ve been teaching hard all this time, and my own talent and effort have never been less than that. Kalian thought that he would not easily lose even if he fought against Siegfried¡¯s knights, excluding Yuran. Of course, it was still not enough for Calian to be considered ¡®strong¡¯. However, if the ice spear was broken by Kyrie¡¯s sword, it meant that the strength of the ice spear was not as strong as Calian wanted. ¡°hmm.¡± Arsene asked again cautiously. ¡°Do you mind if I ask what¡¯s causing this?¡± After hearing those words, Calian put aside his worries for a moment and smiled. It¡¯s because of that extremely polite way of speaking. Now Calian also knew when he and Arsene first met. At the ce where the dead were crossing the river of death, the person who gave death and the person who crossed the river of death met again. Iughed for a while thinking how funny this was. Anyway, Arsene was extremely polite even when he didn¡¯t know who Calian was. It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to look at, but it didn¡¯t look very suitable for the leader of Balkan. Because of this, Calian decided that he should tell everyone to change their overly polite attitude just a little bit, regardless of the other person¡¯s attitude. After thinking about that, I suddenly looked to the side and saw Arsene still looking at Calian. Only then did Calian, who remembered that Arsene had asked him a question a moment ago, quickly answer. ¡°Ah. Because I can¡¯t carry a sword. I was thinking of a way to rece the sword with magic.¡± Because I happened to have the magic power created by an auror. ¡°However, if the strength of the magic is limited to that level, it would be difficult to use it as a sword, so I think we need to think a little more about it.¡± Arsene was unable to answer quickly to Calian¡¯s words. Of course I could understand why people were worried, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be easy. I didn¡¯t particrly mean to expect Arsene¡¯s answer. Therefore, Calian continued his thoughts while ruffling Raven¡¯s mane. * * * The next evening. Calian stopped Raven once again. It was because of the rocky mountain visible in the distance. Just then the sunset came. The rocky mountain, mysteriously dyed scarlet by the setting sunlight, was so magnificent and beautiful that the majesty of the old castle beneath it was not immediately noticeable. Jan said as he pointed to the rocky mountain that had already be a part of history by its very existence, located within the duchy of Siegfried¡¯s castle. ¡°That¡¯s the ce, prince.¡± It was a very simple statement without any other exnation. But that alone was enough to exin that there was an empty Sispanian nest there. Therefore, Calian slowly nodded and moved forward again. When the sunset had almost disappeared and the sky was starting to turn dark, the group arrived in front of the castle. Inside the castle gate, numerous knights were seen lined up waiting for Calian. They were wearing the same ck armor as the knights who had escorted Calian here. Kalian, seeing this, straightened his posture and sat down. And I passed between them without the slightest bit of intimidation. At the end of the road, there was a middle-aged knight riding a white horse. A person who is in front of the prince but does not need to get off the horse and say hello. The only duke of this country, Kairis. It was yman Hon Siegfried. ¡°wee!¡± After checking Kalian and Yan next to him, he said this and spread his arms. It didn¡¯t specifically mean that he would run up to me and hug me, but it was a gesture that roughly meant weing him to thisnd. Calian grinned and approached him. A simr smile was on yman¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Lord Siegfried.¡± This was their second time seeing each other, and the first time they saw each other they didn¡¯t say anything. yman simply felt the excitement that Calian was emitting towards the nobles, and Calian did not bother to put it in, even though he knew that yman would notice it. That was all the conversation the two had. Therefore, although this was the first time the two had spoken, it did not feel awkward at all. Because we already knew a lot about each other. yman looked at Kalian for a moment and looked quite admiring. And I didn¡¯t even bother to hide my surprise. ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve really changed a lot.¡± Is it the appearance or the power contained within? It was unclear what had changed, but Calian smiled leisurely. Whatever it was, it was true that it had changed. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a little better than then.¡± After hearing Kalian¡¯s answer, yman smiled cheerfully and turned his horse¡¯s head. And then he started walking side by side with Kalian. The slender Calian, riding on the ck horse Raven, and the muscr yman riding the white horse were walking side by side, creating a perfect contrast between the two. At the same time, there was an atmosphere as if they had met each other for the first time in a very long time, and Yan, who was looking at them from behind, smiled pleasantly. The conversation between Kalian and yman continued. ¡°I heard that you kept a tight hold on that foul-mouthed wizard.¡± This is truly a consistent n Manasil. Even Sleiman, whom I have known for a very long time,mented this way. That¡¯s why Calian smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just grateful.¡± ¡°The sixth sword also handles magic, so that damn wizard has a good student.¡± yman¡¯s small voice. Of course, Calian was not surprised. Marquis Briesen, who had only recently entered the path of the sword, did not know, but he had already expected that yman would recognize him right away. ¡°As expected, you recognized it right away.¡± ¡°Even if it looks like this, I haven¡¯t lived in vain, so there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t see the prince¡¯s auras piled up. The prince may not be able to see mine, but I can see them clearly.¡± As he said, yman was able to see Calian¡¯s auror. However, yman¡¯s auror was not visible in Calian¡¯s eyes. The difference between the Auras they have. This is because yman¡¯s Aurors are far more numerous than Calian¡¯s. ¡°Anyway, that wizard must be very excited. The Sword Master can now handle magic.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re excited, but you¡¯re having a hard time.¡± While Calian continued to have a pleasant conversation while thinking about his teacher, the two soon arrived in front of the entrance to the castle. yman turned his horse¡¯s head again and said. ¡°I would like to talk a little more, but I cannot postpone my inspection of the western section. I am sorry, but we will have to postpone the remaining discussion until tomorrow.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry. The schedule was messed up anyway because I arrived too early.¡± Calian, who answered without being offended, took a look at the rocky mountain in the distance and then spoke to yman. ¡°I guess we can talk about it tomorrow, including meeting Sispanian¡¯s will.¡± yman nodded. ¡°Yes. Please take care of yourselves. I¡¯m sure you will have a lot to talk about when you return.¡± And then heughed very happily. * * * Sigmund Kahn Sispanian. An extremely great Sispanian. The two titles in front of Sispanian¡¯s name were given voluntarily by dragons with high self-esteem. He fully deserved to be treated that way. At one time he terrified the entire continent, at one time he protected the continent by sealing evil spirits, and at one time he loved humans. And then one day he suddenly disappeared. Some say he returned to nature because he could not ovee the boredom of life, while others said he became a god in ce of the sleeping Serenti. Calian, who hade a very long way to meet the will left behind by Sispanian, opened his mouth as he stared at the huge cavity in front of him. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll finally meet you.¡± The prince¡¯sing-of-age ceremony is held alone. It was the meaning of Sispanian. Others remained at the bottom of the mountain. Therefore, Kalyan was also alone. Calian, who took a moment to think about what to ask Sispanian in his head, stepped towards themon entrance without further dy. It was a bright morning, but as soon as I took a step into the cave, I felt like I was left alone in the darkness. Because of this, Kalian, who had stopped for a moment, started walking forward again. The sound of footsteps pounding softly echoed through the cavity and then faintly disappeared. How much did it cost? Calian suddenly became curious about how far he had walked and looked back. At the same time, light exploded. Golden light burst out from all directions, as if fiercely chasing away the silent darkness. Because of this, Calian unconsciously raised his hand and covered his eyes. After some time passed, I felt like I was getting used to the re. ¨C Saaah¡­. My hair was blowing in the wind from somewhere. The smell of grass carried by the wind lingered at the tip of my nose. Calian opened his eyes to the sensation that was difficult to feel in the cavity. And then I stopped breathing. Calian did not reach the level of understanding the principles of mana like n. But I could feel the mana itself. Because of this, I was able to know. I was able to be sure. A magical power so profound that it is difficult to predict its end. A feeling of heart-stopping fear just by looking at it. ¡®It is not will.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t will. It wasn¡¯t about will. Because of this, Calian bowed his waist. ¡°Exceedingly great.¡± ck hair. Red eyes. ¡°Meet Sispanian.¡± Sispanian was looking at Calian. Chapter 55 Chapter 12. Living (3) A dazzling light enveloped the cavity. Even though it was morning, the light was bright enough to see it even from the city of Citren, two days away. The people who watched Kalian enter the cavity could not hide their surprise. A phenomenon that has never urred before has appeared. It was definitely not an ominous light. However, it was difficult for the party waiting for Calian at the foot of the rocky mountain topletely rx. Because of this, Jan was restless and just staring at themon entrance. Someone walked silently towards Yan. Then he spoke while roughly stroking Jan¡¯s curly hair. ¡°Are you that worried about your little boy?¡± It was a ce where there were many knights. Are they just knights? It was a ce where people from Calian, including Arsene, were present. Of course, the only person who could call Calian that way in an event like this was yman. Yan, who was clutching his unruly hair, looked at yman in surprise. Because it was too early for him to arrive. ¡°I heard you¡¯re going on an inspection?¡± The western sector that yman had to check was half a day away. Even if you leave the night before, you won¡¯t have enough time to finish the inspection ande back already. yman, who received Jan¡¯s question, stepped slightly to the side and answered. ¡°I was lucky enough to meet a nice customer and came quickly.¡± At those words, Yan turned his head and looked at the people who were hidden by yman¡¯s huge body. And his face was several times more surprised than when he saw yman. There were two people standing there whom Jan had never met. However, when Yan saw a girl who seemed to be his age, he immediately guessed who it was. ¡°My name is Veronica Manasil.¡± The hair bes increasingly red as it goes down. She was the granddaughter of An Manasil. * * * In the silence, the sound of des of grass passing by. The smell of grass, which wasn¡¯t that great, filled the air. The ce where Calian was currently standing was a small field on a hill. There was nothing around. Neithernd nor sea was visible. It was a ce that felt like an ind lying beneath the sky. That¡¯s why Calian doesn¡¯t know if this is the right ce for Kairis. I couldn¡¯t guess whether it would be a no-man¡¯snd. ¨C Meet the extremely great Sispanian. Sispanian, who received Calian¡¯s greeting, did not respond. Instead, it calmed down the magic that seemed to be eating up all the air around me and the fear that made me forget to even breathe. The intimidation I felt when I first encountered Sispanian disappeared even further. Calian, who felt that he was clearly morefortable dealing with Sispanian, lowered his head for a moment. Sispanian, who was looking at Calian, turned back without saying a word. And then I walked slowly to the edge of the field. Her long ck hair continued to sway back and forth in the wind. Suddenly, Sispanian¡¯s voice reached Calian¡¯s ears. ¡°I wondered what was going on because a child who shouldn¡¯t exist in the world was looking for me.¡± I wondered how Calian, who was already destined to die, ended up here. ¡°I wondered what was going on because I had memories of living in a different time.¡± I wanted to find out why Calian had Bern¡¯s memories. ¡°I wondered what would happen since I had sharpened my blessing into a sword.¡± He wanted to know why Calian¡¯s magical power contained in the heart that Sispanian blessed was different from others. Sispanian, who was still standing at the edge of the field and following in the distance, turned his head and looked at Calian. A mysterious voice that seemed to be speaking right next to me was heard again. ¡°So I called you.¡± Only then did Calian understand why Sispanian appeared in front of Calian in his true spirit and not by will. Sispanian is now saying that he decided to meet Calian in person out of curiosity. ¡®Are you saying that Randel and nz have never met the true Sispanians?¡¯ Should I say that I am lucky that this special meeting took ce? Calian smiled bitterly for a moment. Soon Sispanian took a step toward Calian. Then, before I knew it, he came and stood right in front of Calian. The movement was so natural. Thanks to this, Calian was not surprised that Sispanian suddenly appeared right in front of him. Sispanian, standing facing Calian, said. ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± There was no exnation as to what was meant to be seen. Sispanian, who only said that, looked at Calian¡¯s eyes, which were simr to his own, for a long time. After that, he sometimes nodded, sighed, and smiled slightly. ¡®It¡¯s like looking at my memories.¡¯ It was just as Calian had guessed. Sispanian was observing Calian¡¯s life directly. Calian might have been offended by the way he searched through his memories without asking for any understanding, but he was surprisingly calm. In the first ce, Sispanian was not someone who needed to ask for someone¡¯s understanding, and there was no need to hide what he had experienced from Sispanian. Time passed like that again. Sispanian said, taking his eyes off Calian. ¡°I understand.¡± One short word. I wasn¡¯t even surprised or even suspicious that Bern hade back to life. The reaction was as if it was okay because they knew what had happened. Calian smilednguidly without realizing it. But Sispanian¡¯s words were not over. ¡°They ended up overdoing it.¡± Sispanian closed his eyes for a moment and spoke as if reciting. okay. Sispanian certainly said so. But those words did not reach Calian. Even though I said it right before, I couldn¡¯t hear it. Calian saw Sispanian licking his lips, but he couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all. Even the shape of that mouth didn¡¯t remain in my mind. Sispanian frowned for a moment when he saw Calian¡¯s face filled with questions due to the difficult-to-understand situation. And then he exined what just happened. ¡°You cannot hear me. It is because she does not want to.¡± It is said that a ban was ced on Calian to prevent him from listening to Sispanian. I didn¡¯t have to think long about who Sispanian meant by ¡®her¡¯. Calian, who had not said a single word yet, opened his mouth without realizing it. ¡°Are you talking about Serenti?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what it¡¯s called.¡± If not Serenti, who in this world would dare impose restrictions on Sispanian¡¯s speech? As I thought about it, a sudden curiosity arose. ¡°It is said that Serenti fell asleep during the process of sealing the evil spirit. But how can they stop you from speaking?¡± This is because it was difficult to understand that the sleeping Serenti appeared in a timely manner as if she was still active and silenced Sispanian. Then Sispanian responded as if it was no big deal. ¡°Will your existence be obscured by falling asleep?¡± ¡°Are you saying that even if I¡¯m not awake, I can cover up what you say?¡± ¡°Even I am here with my will left behind.¡± Sispanian¡¯s words were a little strange. Just as Serenti left behind her will and fell into sleep, doesn¡¯t that mean that Sispanian also came ¡®here¡¯, leaving behind her will? Calian asked again. ¡°Then where is this ce?¡± ¡°It is a ce where human feet cannot reach.¡± It wasn¡¯t an answer I could understand properly. In fact, it didn¡¯t seem like the answer was meant to be understood. Because it sounded like they had no intention of telling me anything. Therefore, Calian simply nodded and showed that he understood roughly. What mattered to Calian now was not where Sispanian was. Soon Calian took out something he had brought with him when he came here. It was a ck pebble that the elf Luca had stolen from someone. Sispanian saw that and held out his hand. Sispanian, who was looking at the stone handed to him by Calian, frowned once again and opened his mouth. ¡°They made it.¡± This too was not heard. Sispanian, knowing that Calian did not hear what he said, returned the pebble and spoke again. ¡°Keep it with you. You will find out when the timees.¡± After hearing those words, Calian noticed that Serenti was forbidden. It seemed that Sispanian could not go against Serenti¡¯s will, so this time Calian only nodded. Of course, Calian, who had no intention of letting go of all his curiosity, took a moment to choose his words. The real purpose of taking such a long time to visit Sispanian under the pretext of aing-of-age ceremony was to bring up what I really wanted to find out. ¡°You¡¯re a child with a lot of questions.¡± When Calian¡¯s questions showed no sign of ending, Sispanian said this. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t say this because I was bothered by the constant barrage of questions. For some reason, Calian thought that Sispanian, who had said that, was smiling. Thanks to this, I asked a question feeling a little more at ease. ¡°There was something called the axis of time in Secretia.¡± ¡°Know.¡± Sispanian let out a low sigh. That sigh was very different from what I saw when I searched Calian¡¯s memories a little while ago. It feels like a deep sigh. So Calian, who had forgotten to ask a question, suddenly came to his senses and asked. ¡°I want to know why you wanted the axis of time in Kairis.¡± After hearing those words, Sispanian opened his mouth again, but this time it was banned. This time, no voice came out at all. Serenti blocks Sispanian¡¯s words even more strongly than before. Sispanian again answered with different words. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to be impatient. She¡¯s worried that you might find out about the circumstances behind your death prematurely and ruin the future. So don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes lit up at those words. ¡°I was not disappointed.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie. Calian was not disappointed. This is because I learned something from the continued ban on Cispanians. ¡°You¡¯re saying that something happened to the point where Serenti personally stepped forward to prevent it from bing known.¡± God¡¯s intervention. Isn¡¯t the board bigger than you think? It also meant thating back 10 years in time anding to Kairis, who destroyed Secretia, was by no means meaningless. Sispanian looked at Calian with interest for a moment and answered. ¡°You are right.¡± Calian closed his mouth for a moment, lost in thought. And soon Calian¡¯s voice came out carefully. ¡°I would like to ask onest question.¡± ¡°I will listen.¡± Even though permission was given right away, Calian was unable to open his mouth hastily. Calian asked with a face that clearly showed hesitation. ¡°Is it true that you used the axis of time to revive me?¡± A genuine smile appeared on Sispanian¡¯s lips. It didn¡¯t just give the impression that he was smiling, he was actually smiling. It seemed like a smile that Sispanian would make while reprimanding Calian. Sispanian responded with a smile that could not be wiped off his face. ¡°Your thoughts are not deep. You will find out about that too.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t the one you used.¡± Those words alone were already a sufficient answer. But Sispanian dared to open his mouth once more. ¡°Before I am your brother, I am a king. ¡°Is your brother so foolish that he goes against the grain and puts you first?¡± It was a clear rebuke. Chapter 56 Chapter 12. I live (4) that day. In the Duchy of Siegfried, birds soared all day long. Jeon Seo-gu and Jeon Seo-eung of all colors set off toward Kairisis. The birds all looked different, but the contents of the letters were all the same. ¨C As Calian entered Sispanian¡¯s empty nest, a bright light radiated out. The light was visible even from outside Siegfried Castle. That was the end of the news written by the noble vassals staying at Siegfried. Since nothing was known about what happened inside or what the light was, no other content could be included. Calian, the only person who could confirm this, came down from the mountain with an expression on his face as if he had just gone for a walk. After briefly dering that theing-of-age ceremony wasplete, he immediately returned to Siegfried Castle. Duke yman did not ask Kalian anything. After telling Calian to have lunch separately in his room, he went out to the terrace connected to the living room and enjoyed the fresh air. While standing on the terrace, Sleiman saw a few Shellfish flying through the sky and disappearing, and he burst outughing. And he said it with pure surprise. ¡°Now I know there are so many mouths in my territory!¡± It was said that they did not even know how many people were living in Siegfried¡¯snd and rying news outside. Because of this, the person next to yman scolded him. ¡°Is this something you can only admire now?¡± It was Dmirea, Jan¡¯s younger sister and the head of Duke Siegfried¡¯s family. Demirea had a cute face with round eyes like Jan, but she had a stern expression that seemed awkward but strangely suited her. yman spoke softly as he looked at his daughter, who had grown up and started nagging her. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I just admired it and moved on?¡± Then Demirea shook her head resolutely. ¡°Aren¡¯t there people everywhere who are jealous of great power? They will never get involved with our family. I think we need to know in advance which family¡¯s vassals are here and be on guard.¡± He clearly conveyed his thoughts by giving reasons. yman smiled happily as he saw Dmirea growing up little by little to be Siegfried¡¯s next owner. ¡°That¡¯s good. You look like me a little bit. Anyway, I got married well!¡± yman is probably the only person who likes his children because they don¡¯t look much like him. Sleimanughed as he remembered the always thoughtful Duchess Siegfried, then looked at Demirea and continued. ¡°But, Leah. If our family is wary of them, it bes politics. We are the ones who protect, not those who rule or uphold. Isn¡¯t the reason we develop strength to carry a shield?¡± Demirea did not answer right away. This is because his thoughts were different from yman¡¯s. A littleter, Demirea pointed to a window in the distance. It was towards the VIP room where Kalian was staying. ¡°But this time might be different, father.¡± Jan was in the pce. It was also very deeply rted to Kalyan. So even though he was a yman, he didn¡¯t know what he was saying. Even when I visited the pce not long ago, wasn¡¯t my name already sold to Yan once? So what Jan needs next will be yman¡¯s name or his sword. It was difficult for even yman to guarantee. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not on guard, aren¡¯t you preparing?¡± yman, who answered like that, looked towards the training ground set up within the castle. Numerous knights were training with their swords shing without fail. ¡°I¡¯m not that mean!¡± Although he was speaking in a foolish way, he sounded confident rather than arrogant. However, yman was not a person who would unconditionally stick to his own thoughts. Therefore, he gently stroked Demirea¡¯s head and continued speaking. ¡°But at least you know whose vassals live here.¡± Only then did Demirea nod. Afterwards, as he was about to thank Sleiman for listening to his opinion, the terrace door opened and Jan came out. ¡°Wow. There really were a lot of Jeonseo-gu, right?¡± The number of people who are purely admiring has increased. Dmirea¡¯s face hardened, and yman responded with a big smile again. ¡°Isn¡¯t there really a lot? I saw a hawk!¡± As if in response to those words, the bird flew up again. Looking at it, I thought, ¡®Here we go again, wow!¡¯ Demirea¡¯s eyes were deeply saddened when she saw the father and son talking like that. It was because the burden of having to shoulder this family someday became very heavy. * * * ¨C Come back when you think you are fully prepared. Calianughed as he remembered Sispanian¡¯sst words. ¡°What are you trying to tell me again?¡± Jan, who had returned from a brief meeting with yman and was sitting across from Kalian, widened his eyes. Instead of answering that gaze, Kalian lifted up the cold mint tea that was sitting on the table. The ice in the cup made a clear sound. ¡°¡­ Be prepared enough.¡± It was still a word whose meaning was difficult to understand. Jan turned his gaze from Calian to the window. I was afraid that staring would make me look like I was forcing an answer. Then Kalyan also looked out the window. The training ground full of yman¡¯s knights came into view at a nce. Before I knew it, I had reached there and saw Kirie with the knights. Anyway, thinking I was just eager, I turned my gaze and this time I saw Hina sitting in the garden. Hina kept stroking something, and when she looked closely, she saw that it was a poodle with bronze-colored curly fur. It was yman¡¯s dog, which was said to resemble Jan so much that it was even named ¡®Jan¡¯. Kalian muttered as he saw Hina¡¯s brightly smiling face. ¡°You like dogs more than birds. Can I keep a dog at Chermil Pce?¡± Jan, who had been drinking tea together without saying a word, spoke. ¡°You keep thinking about what to do for Hina. Last time, you showed interest while thinking about birds.¡± Yan¡¯s voice saying that was quite strange. It was obvious what he was thinking when he said that, so Calian immediately cleared up the misunderstanding. ¡°I¡¯m not that interested.¡± What I was saying was that I wasn¡¯t dreaming of a rtionship. Yan nodded at those words and looked at Hina again and smiled. This is because I saw Hina gesticting in front of Poodle Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°You even use signnguage for your dog. I think it¡¯s cute.¡± Calian suddenly became curious about those words and asked. ¡°How do you know signnguage?¡± It was a thoughtless question. But there was no answer from Jan. When Kalian, who realized that he had asked something pointless, was about to say something, Jan spoke again. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off the window. ¡°I had a brother.¡± That there was. Those words alone exined it. However, Jan did not stop talking and continued talking. ¡°Because we weren¡¯t healthy¡­ we had a lot to learn to get along. Soon, it all became useless.¡± After saying that, Yan picked up the tea and took a sip. Jan, who was looking at Calian¡¯s face as he couldn¡¯t find anything to say in reply, smiled and said. ¡°It¡¯s okay because it was a long time ago. The prince is here now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Soon Jan pointed to the dog outside the window, clearly looking for another topic. ¡°He¡¯s very scared. He barks so much. If you raise him in Chermil, ntz won¡¯t stay still. The same goes for Prince Randel.¡± It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to talk for a long time and be gloomy. It could have been given to Calian, who was feeling awkward. In any case, it was clear that the intention was to bring up the story about his dead brother, so Calian did not ask any more questions and answered about the new topic. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to go to Camilon.¡± Camilon Pce. It was the residence of the crown prince. Jan turned his head, looked at Calian nkly, and asked. ¡°You¡¯ve never once mentioned the Crown Prince before.¡± ¡°They said you can¡¯t grow it in Chermil. So you have to go to Camilon.¡± Yan made a bewildered face. ¡°The prince is the only one who would go to Camilon to raise a dog.¡± Kalian took a sip of tea and put it down. I really like the unique refreshing scent of mint. After savoring the scent that filled his mouth for a moment, Kalian opened his mouth and looked out the window with a rxed expression. ¡°I am probably the only prince who has met the true body of Sispanian.¡± Yan blinked his round eyes a few times. A few seconds passed before I understood Calian¡¯s words. After that, the ss in Jan¡¯s hand fell to the floor. * * * Siegfried¡¯s castle, like the pce of King Kairis, was a ce where Sispanian power reached. Because of this,munication with n was impossible. So Calian asked Jan to guide him to a suitable ce where he could talk to n. And Jan came out with Calian without even being able to calm down her shock when she heard that Sispanian was really alive and that she had summoned Calian directly and had a conversation with him. And after managing to think of a suitable ce that was close to the inner city with few people and out of the reach of Sispanian¡¯s power, he guided Calian. ¡°People don¡¯te here often.¡± Calian looked around and let out a smallugh. Although it didn¡¯t match his amused smile, the area around him was full of tombstones of the dead. The ce Jan guided us to was a cemetery for important figures of the Siegfried family. ¡°It¡¯s definitely less crowded than anywhere else.¡± ¡°Yes. You can stayfortably.¡± When I went to a slightly higher ce, there was a wide area ofnd where there were no tombstones. Calian, who went up there, called n. ¨C Did you finish Rosellita sessfully? I heard n¡¯s answer as if he had been waiting. n must have been curious too. It was n who talked about the axis of time together and advised me to meet Sispanian. ¨C Yes, Master. Theing-of-age ceremony waspleted and Sispanian was well received. Calian, who opened his mouth like that, told all about what happened in the cavity. n¡¯s first reaction was no different from Jan¡¯s. It¡¯s not possible to speak. Calian thought that n must have been several times more surprised than Jan. If the priests of Tensil have Serenti, isn¡¯t it said that all wizards in the world have Sispanian? ¨C You have met the true body of Sispanian. I meant to go together. As expected, n said this. The feeling of surprise and disappointment was clearly conveyed. Of course, even if they hade together, n would not have been able to meet Sispanian. We may have been able to see at least a glimpse of themon light, but that only increases our regret. ¨C I told you toe back when you are ready, so I will definitelye with you next time. ¨C I was grateful for what I heard. So what did you mean by meeting after making some preparations? ¨C Isn¡¯t there only one preparation I need to do now? After saying this, Kalian leisurely looked around for a moment. A ce where numerous traces of death remain. I spoke while looking at the ce where thest devotions of those trying to remember the dead are expressed. ¨C We have to survive. first. A person with the soul of a king who left no trace spoke of his life. ¨C When we return, we¡¯ll have to deal with Silike, who will be up again, so first of all, we need to take care of our position. Shouldn¡¯t we be able to see the future better if we focus less on surviving? ¨C ¡­¡­ is it so. It¡¯s a pity, but it¡¯s true. ¨C How is the atmosphere in Briseen? I wonder what Silique is like as well. What are you doing now that Lennon is gone? n seemed to have been anticipating Calian¡¯s question and answered right away. ¨C I guess I felt something strange because I couldn¡¯t find Lennon for 10 days. This morning Evan Briesen came into the pce and left. ¨C It looks like they called the Marquis Briesen and asked him the whole story. ¨C I think he did. ¨C but. It must be frustrating that Viscount Lennon Briessen, whom you used like a hand and foot, has suddenly disappeared. Calianughed for a moment and continued. ¨C Are you not worried that the Marquis of Briesen will personally inform you of the reason why Viscount Briesen disappeared? ¨C You shared the seal of oath with me. If I told Silike the truth, the Marquis¡¯ life would be cut off, so I could never tell that story out loud. It was just as n said. Evan Brissen made a ¡®seal of oath¡¯ with An that he would not tell Sillike about what he had done with Lennon. If he broke it, his heart would be crushed by the seal of the oath and he would die, so he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about his secret leaking out. ¨C In that case, Silike will try to find another limb to rece Lennon. Neither I nor Silike can freely move outside the pce. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be looking for the next person to help him, so stay tuned. Instead of n¡¯s answer, there wasughter. Calian narrowed his eyes at this reaction and asked. ¨C Is there already a new person from Briesening to the pce? ¨C I have a letter in my hand right now. This letter has caused quite a bit of trouble for you, but I wanted to tell you about it anyway. ¨C A letter. What are you saying? Is it opening a letter or choosing what to say? There was no word from n for a moment. As I was waiting for Jan, who was standing far away, I heard n¡¯s story again. ¨C He was injured in a battle with barbarians and would like to return to Kairisis to recuperate for a while. Please send someone to the territory to temporarily take his ce. This request is written: ¨C Is this by any chance¡­ a letter from the Margrave of Brisen? Gray Brisen. The first son of Marquess Evan Briesen. It was the name of a margrave who had a fief adjacent to Tensil. ¨C you¡¯re right. Perhaps Sillike sang it as soon as he found out Lennon was gone. He may be trying to use the excuse of injury to return to the capital. I haven¡¯t been to the pce yet, but I think I¡¯ll get there a little sooner than the prince. ¨C also. An expression of interest appeared on Calian¡¯s face. ¨C I can finally see your face. Calian turned his head for a moment and looked in the direction where Kairisis would be. Another Jeon Seo-gu was seen flying. The news it will bring and Gray Brissen. And Kalyan. ¨C Another sword master¡­ It will be fun. What will happen when we meet? I was already looking forward to the day the three of us would meet. Chapter 57 Chapter 12. Living (5) ¨C True. I have one thing to tell you, Master. ¨C yes. Please tell me. ¨C Rachel Grace and Veronica Manasil are here. We met briefly today. They said Rivern was different from Kairis and would not change it to the matriarch¡¯sst name even if they got married, and the same was true for Rachel. He used his ownst name, not ¡®Manasil¡¯. n, who heard Calian¡¯s words, let out a weing voice. ¨C It went very well. ¨C I think we will return to the capital together. ¨C You¡¯ll have toe with us. If youe together, you will be able to live at least as well as on the forest path where elves travel. ¨C What do you mean by that? ¨C Rachel is also a capable wizard. I am a professor who teaches students at a magic academy, but I also personally research movement magic. ¨C Oh, then. Could it be that Lord Siegfried arrived earlier than expected¡­ ¨C Has he already helped you? It was only then that I realized why yman, who had gone on an inspection trip, was able to arrive sooner than expected. This was because yman met Rachel while returning from an inspection. Calian, who had heard some very pleasing news, called Rachel and Arsene into the parlor as soon as he returned to the castle after his conversation with n. ¡°I called you two because there was something I wanted you to prepare for.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. What do you want me to prepare?¡± ¡°Because Kairis¡¯nd is sorge.¡± Kalyan started his luck like this. Kairis is wide. It¡¯s too wide. I realized this clearly when I came to Siegfried¡¯s estate. It takes several months to travel from the capital to the duchy. Isn¡¯t it bigger than you imagine? however. Sispanian said to Calian, ¡®Come again.¡¯ Meeting Sispanian wasn¡¯t something I was too reluctant to do, but I didn¡¯t want to waste another long time on the road toe back to Siegfried. ¡°It is a waste of time to waste traveling from the capital to other ces. Meeting the elves again to shorten the route is not even worth considering.¡± Arsene nodded without another word. ¡°So, I decided I wanted to shorten the travel time between regions.¡± If you can move quickly between each region, the Wizards Vulcan will be able to operate much more efficiently. I don¡¯t know how the princes¡¯ fight would spread, but if it did turn into a civil war, the one with the fastest travel time would naturally be several times more advantageous. Calian, who took a moment to think about what he had been thinking until now, continued. ¡°What is needed to reduce travel time is space movement, and what is needed for space movement is, of course, a movement magic circle. So, I n to build space movement magic circles here and there in Kairis.¡± A space movement magic circle that will allow you to travel between Kairis areas in an instant. I was thinking about making it and found two suitable people to build the magic circle. A wizard who studies movement magic. And a wizard with nothing to do. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Arsene made a face that said something wasing. To put it simply, he looked like he wasn¡¯t going to sleep for a while. In fact, when Calian first became interested in spatial movement, he already made an uneasy prediction that it woulde to him. Moreover, while Calian was in the cave, Arsene heard about what Rachel was researching. Calian, who pretended not to notice Arsene¡¯s face, spoke to Rachel first. ¡°I heard that there is a moving magic circle in Riverne that leads to each region.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not just that it exists; it¡¯s that it¡¯s very well made. Although it¡¯s expensive, anyone with enough money can use it.¡± Calian did not yet know exactly about space movement. Moreover, magic circles were not the old Calian¡¯s specialty. Therefore, Calian, who nodded appropriately in response to Rachel, asked the question again. ¡°As I said, I want to build it in Kyris as well. However, it may have a longer travel distance than Rivern. I wonder if it would be difficult.¡± Rachel had already helped build Rivern¡¯s moving magic circle several times. Therefore, I knew well how to solve long-distance travel. ¡°Even if the distance is far, it¡¯s not that much of a problem.¡± Calian smiled in satisfaction when he saw the expression that said it was no big deal. And Arsene looked very relieved. But Calian¡¯s words were not over. Kalyan added the most important condition. ¡°That¡¯s good. But right now, only my forces can be used. There is no benefit in building a magic circle that anyone can use when we don¡¯t know what kind of conflict will break out with my two older brothers¡¯ forces.¡± Rachel, who was thinking about those words with a slight frown, asked. ¡°In Rivern, the magic circle itself is guarded. But what the prince said¡­ is it true that outsiders should not be allowed to use the magic circle itself, rather than the security facilities in the area where the moving magic circle is located?¡± Calian answered with a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Good things are better when they are monopolized.¡± It is an eternal truth. Rachel, who thought that Calian¡¯s smiling face somehow resembled n¡¯s, answered. ¡°We have never applied such conditions. It is difficult to say right away, but I will think about it.¡± Rachel, who came to take charge of the wizards¡¯ education, gave them homework even before they arrived at Kairisis. Calian, who was both sorry and thankful for that, smiled. ¡°Yes, Thank you.¡± After that, Calian opened his mouth to Arsene. ¡°I hope Lord Hertz will also consider this.¡± Arsene asked those words. ¡°Is there anyone in the capital who would object? I think it would be right to speak to His Majesty first.¡± ¡°It is a natural step for me to tell you, but Your Majesty will not oppose it. Other powers will not be able to oppose it forever, so it is okay. So even if you do not proceed immediately, it would be better to make a n in advance so that you can start as soon as the timees. .¡± I¡¯m going to make it happen somehow, so I¡¯m saying don¡¯t say anything else and just think about it. Arsene, who could not bear to ask the prince if he was a wizard too, went to the library of Siegfried Castle. * * * After meeting Rachel and Arsene, Calian went to see yman. ¡°There is a perfect ce where we can talk quietly.¡± The ce where yman went, who readily responded to the request for conversation, was a ce Kalian had never expected. Usually, in cases like this, we talk in the drawing room, study, or office. Calian awkwardly looked around yman¡¯s personal training room, which had a strong smell of sweat,pletely different from the faint scent of tea or the silent scent of books. ¡°This one deserves to sit quietly again.¡± yman, who did not notice Calian¡¯s awkwardness, pointed to a log ced on one side of the training room and said this. In the end, Calian burst outughing. If Jan had seen that, he would have made a fuss right away, but Calian didn¡¯t hesitate and satfortably on the log and said, ¡°I think I¡¯d like to ask you to go to the pce together. I want to see what it¡¯s like to be with you, Master.¡± I said this because I couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if two people who seemed strangely simr or not were together. Words spoken out of pure kindness without any other meaning or intention. He expressed regret for not being able to see yman often as he would soon have to leave Siegfried¡¯snd. yman also nodded willingly and answered. ¡°I think I would like to tell the prince to stay here and fight with me.¡± Soon, conversations were taking ce between the two that would be difficult to have with anyone listening. Jan¡¯s dullness became the main topic of discussion. When Yan said that he believed that Calian had only learned a little bit of self-defense swordsmanship, ymanughed with tears in his eyes. Still, yman did not doubt or wonder how Calian came to be able to control Aurors overnight. There were a lot of ces to be suspicious, but it was because he didn¡¯t think it was particrly important, and for the same reason, Calian didn¡¯t bother to exin. Even after that, it was only after talking about Lemain¡¯s recent attitude towards princes that had changed a bit and that it was thanks to n¡¯s harsh words that Calian¡¯s main point came out. ¡°I met Sispanian today, Lord Siegfried.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. What did you talk about with the Cispanian Will?¡± ¡°No. It wasn¡¯t will.¡± yman¡¯s eyes widened as he realized what Calian¡¯s words meant. ¡°No way¡­¡± Calian nodded and opened his mouth in response to a question he couldn¡¯t even put into words. ¡°Yes. I met the main body.¡± The big smile that was always on yman¡¯s face disappeared and then reappeared. Then it soon became loudughter. ¡°Hahaha! I knew it! I thought you¡¯d be alive!¡± He was the head of a family that had protected the empty nest of an ancient dragon whose existence he did not even know existed for 500 years. What a happy feeling it would be to confirm that Cispanian is alive. Because of this, Sleiman continued tough for a long time and then said. ¡°I¡¯m d. Our family wasn¡¯t stubborn for no reason.¡± ¡°Yes. I think so too.¡± After saying this, Kalian resumed what he had originally intended to say. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Sispanian wille here in person, but I think I will meet Sispanian one more time in the near future.¡± At those words, yman looked surprised once more. This was a continuation of the story Calian shared with Arsene a moment ago. ¡°So, I want to create a road that can travel between Kairisis and Siegfried a little faster. Starting with connecting Kairisis in the north and Siegfried in the south, I am thinking of increasing the number of movement magic circles throughout Kairis. ¡°I asked for a conversation to ask for the prince¡¯s permission for that matter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a moving magic circle¡­ My opinion is important, but will Your Highness give permission?¡± yman said with a not very positive expression. ¡°Because there is a royal capital in Kairis, I understand there were many opinions that the presence of a moving magic circle would increase the risk of exposure to external invasion.¡± ¡°I know. If the Lord agrees, I think we can try connecting the route with Whitlin Territory even if it is not Kairisis.¡± Whitlin, Calian¡¯s fiefdom, was four days¡¯ journey from Cairisis. So, if it was difficult to connect to the capital, they were saying that they would create a magic circle on Calian¡¯s personalnd. Calian continued speaking. ¡°If I build it, I n to restrict its use to only those who have my permission. And the mobile magic circle that will be built here will be built more than a day away from Siegfried¡¯s Outer Castle. The magic circle will pose a risk to the safety of this ce. ¡°If you decide it¡¯s okay, you can get rid of it at any time.¡± When this was exined, Sleiman thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°If your Majesty approves, I will not object to building it more than a day away.¡± ¡°Thank you. And I have one more favor to ask you.¡± ¡°Yes. Please speak.¡± Calian grinned and raised his hand at yman¡¯s words. Then, the sharp energy of mana began to condense at the tips of Calian¡¯s fingers. yman, who saw this, smiled brightly and said. ¡°Are you applying for sparring? I already brought the prince here with that thought in mind, but it¡¯s great that you spoke first!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr to sparring, but it¡¯s a little different.¡± Calian paused for a moment, and the mana that had condensed in his hand suddenly grew to the size of arge apple. It had grownrger. A sharp light appeared in yman¡¯s eyes when he saw it. A shape he had never seen before. It was not fire, ice, or wind, but apletely new power. Calian had erased all of its attributes, and only the pure aura energy that had be the source of the circle was present. It was a lump left behind. Calian spoke in a low voice as he looked at the mass that seemed to be a swirling mass of countless ss shards intertwined with each other. ¡°It was made with the energy of an Auror. Normal auras have to beyered on top of a medium, but luckily I can use magic as well. By concentrating magical power using the method used by wizards and then condensing the aura, it became possible to manifest the aura without a medium.¡± Now Calian was showing the power he had thought about deeply for several days in front of yman for the first time. He said it easily, but the auror It was not an easy method at all since it required using both magic power and magic power. ¡°Seeing you create something like that, it is fortunate for our family that Sispanian¡¯s true body remains, and it is fortunate for the prince that Sispanian¡¯s blessing is working properly. I guess it¡¯s something.¡± Calian smiled silently. It may have been possible because Bern, who was actually a sword master, entered the body of an old Callian with a talent for magic, but he couldn¡¯t give a detailed exnation. ¡°Anyway, that¡¯s what I was going to ask you . ¡°The thing is.¡± As Calian closed his eyes for a moment and concentrated, the shape of the mana condensation began to change. It gradually increased in length and became thinner, soon creating a ¡®sword¡¯-like appearance. yman, who saw it, let out an involuntary exmation . . Calian continued, ¡°I want to use this as my ¡®sword.¡¯ I haven¡¯t really used it yet. Therefore, I don¡¯t know exactly the strength or sharpness.¡± ¡°Do you want to check that?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s difficult to estimate how much power I have. Now that I have met the ball, I want to confirm exactly.¡± Now that he had realized what Kalian wanted, yman showed intense courage. The wide smile on his face was directed at Kalian¡¯s ¡®sword¡¯. yman said briefly. ¡°Pleasee. .¡± Before I knew it, a blue aura formed on yman¡¯s sword. At the same time, Calian¡¯s new form disappeared. Chapter 58 Chapter 12. Living (6) yman was the second sword master of the continent. That meant that among those alive, he was the second oldest person to take the path of the sword. Of course, the period of time spent as a sword master could not be considered to bepletely proportional to strength, but the time spent after enlightenment could not bepletely ignored. To put it simply, yman was a strong man. yman¡¯s sword resembled its owner¡¯s personality. It was heavy but not dull. ¨C Shhh! Every time yman¡¯s sword moved, there was a sound of the air being torn apart. The blue light of the auror shimmering along the tip of the sword repeatedly left an afterimage before disappearing. Calian¡¯s sword was extremely fast. But it was never loud. Calian¡¯s sword cut back the air that yman tore out. It passes through yman¡¯s sword like a shower, making a sound like angry thunder. ¨C Sigh! Sleiman¡¯s sword came aiming for Kalian¡¯s neck. Calian, who quickly turned his body to dodge, extended his sword towards yman¡¯s momentarily exposed side. When yman struck away Kalian¡¯s sword, Kalian immediately aimed for yman¡¯s heart. Everyone pours water on each other. Neither of them took matters into their own hands. This is because what Calian asked for was not a gentle sparring. Gray Brisen. and Evan Briesen. It was bound to happen that they and Calian would sh swords. Therefore, in order to deal with them, it was necessary to urately understand the power of Calian himself. ¨C Kaaaang! Kang! Kaang! Therefore, Sleiman was now helping Kalian bring out his limitations. The blue auror rushed towards Calian¡¯s shoulder, but Calian was no longer there. Instead, a sharply forged magic sword flew from behind yman. Before I knew it, Calian¡¯s sword, which had gone behind yman, was already within a stone¡¯s throw. fast! Kalian was so fast that even yman sometimes missed his movements. As hecked muscle strength, the power in the sword was also insufficient, but the speed at which he moved the sword was unusual. yman retrieved his sword and struck with a sword made of magical power. ¨C Kaang! The attack and defense of cutting, blocking, shing, and letting go continued without stopping. The sound of a lump of magic sharper than des colliding filled the training room. Calian, who let go of Sleiman¡¯s sword once more, strengthened the hand holding the sword. ¨C Kang! Kagang! Kaaaang! The four shes that followed in an instant targeted yman¡¯s vital points. Sleiman¡¯s sword gained strength and struck down all of Calian¡¯s swords. It was a fairly sharp attack, but because yman defended it without much difficulty, Kalian¡¯s mouth drew a long line. As the stronger killing power was directed towards yman, the same energy spread out from yman and tried to tighten Kalian¡¯s hands and feet. ¨C Taaat! Calian¡¯s feet moved as if he was stepping on air. After that, Calian¡¯s appearance disappeared without fail, so yman quickly stretched out his sword and tried to block Calian¡¯s movements. Calian then let it go with a motion that seemed to gently sweep the de of the sword. yman pulled the deviated sword with force. He had no hesitation in extending or retrieving his sword, as if he were alone and free from inertia. yman swung the sword he had recovered towards Kalian¡¯s upper body. Calian deflected the attack once again with his sword. yman grinned. ¡°How can you know the limits of your power when you¡¯re stretched out like this?¡± Soon, yman concentrated his strength on the sword in his hand. ¨C Ugh! yman¡¯s sword made a trembling sound. Then the blue light became even darker. The amount of auror contained in the sword has increased. Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed when he felt that. ¨C Coo! yman threw himself violently against the floor of the training room. He then raised his sword above his head and shed Calian¡¯s body with the force of splitting it in two. Calian quickly raised his sword horizontally and blocked the attack. A chill that seemed to freeze all the blood flowing through his body flowed like fog through yman¡¯s sword. But at that very moment. Calian¡¯s sword blinked like a light and then disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± It was unable to properly withstand yman¡¯s aura, which was several times heavier than his own. This happened when Sleiman¡¯s sword, which was trying to strike, and Calian¡¯s sword, which was trying to block it, were in contact with each other. As Calian¡¯s sword disappeared, yman¡¯s sword lost its support momentarily and fell. When something unexpected happened, yman made a startled noise and tried to retrieve the sword. But Kalian moved one step faster. As soon as Calian felt the magic that formed the sword dissipate, he immediately turned around. Thus, the tip of yman¡¯s sword barely grazed the side of Kalian¡¯s face. A long, thin blood line appeared on Kalian¡¯s cheek. However, instead of worrying about the wound or the fact that he had discovered the big problem of the sword disappearing, Calian immediately grabbed the recreated sword. ¨C Shhh! Calian, who was out of the range of yman¡¯s sword, disappeared. Sleiman instinctively turned his waist backwards and extended his sword. As soon as the number was read, Calian stepped on Sleiman¡¯s extended sword andunched himself again. And the body that briefly floated in the air added to the falling force and struck down the magical sword. It was aimed precisely at the top of yman¡¯s head. Sleiman quickly twisted his sword to block it and then straightened it out. The sound of des tangling wildly rang out again. ¨C Kaang! Sleiman and Kalian¡¯s eyes met as swords shed. And this time Calian grinned. A sound simr to the one made by yman¡¯s sword a moment ago came from Calian¡¯s sword. ¨C Ugh! The condensation of magic power, which looked like a piece of ss, was tinged with blue light. The magical sword made of aura was once again coated with aura. Calian¡¯s fighting spirit was stronger than ever. I also have the cards I saved. Calian¡¯s sword said so. ¨C Boo! yman did not wait and swung his sword once again. Calian¡¯s feet moved faster, and a magic sword overflowing with blue light fell towards yman¡¯s shoulder. yman twisted his sword and flicked it away. Calian, whose attack was blocked, turned his sword and raised it, but yman deflected it. ¨C Taaat! Kalian disappeared from yman¡¯s sight again. Knowing that there was no point in chasing the afterimage, yman opened his senses. And he extended his sword toward the direction where he felt Calian¡¯s steps were heading. However, yman¡¯s sword cut through the air in vain. The move has already been read once, but isn¡¯t it Calian who will make the same attack again? Only after thinking like that did yman realize that he had been deceived and quickly turned around. Before I knew it, I could see Calian standing on the other side swinging his sword towards yman¡¯s neck. yman was surprised and blocked the attack. ¨C Kaaaang! Calian¡¯s sword barely stopped right next to yman¡¯s neck. There was a long wound on yman¡¯s neck and blood began to flow. And at the same time ¨C wow! yman¡¯s sword roared once again. The aura soaked into the sword changed to the same color as the deep sea. Calian¡¯s eyes widened as he sensed a more threatening sound and energy. Unbelievably, the aura that yman possesses has be stronger once again. With that, yman raised his arms high. And then he plunged his sword straight at Calian. Dangerous. It is not a sword that can be shed. All of Calian¡¯s senses were screaming that. Calian gathered all the aurors he had left to protect himself and transferred them to his sword. And in an instant, he raised the approaching sword of yman with all his might. ¨C Quang! A loud roar erupted, louder than any sound I had ever heard. ¨C Damn it! There was a crack in yman¡¯s heavy sword. At the same time, Calian¡¯s sword lost its light, scattered in all directions, and disappeared. It has reached its limit. * * * There was a long crack on yman¡¯s sword. A long scratch appeared in yman¡¯s heart as he looked at it. It wasn¡¯t because of the sword. Of course, it is a shame that the beloved sword was broken. However, yman¡¯s thoughts were not narrow enough to be heartbroken over such a thing. I once heard a strange saying somewhere that there was no point in raising a daughter. okay. Let¡¯s say I¡¯ve heard at least once that there¡¯s no point in raising a son or daughter by making more concessions. no. Anyway, that¡¯s true. My baby¡¯s neck is still bleeding profusely! ¡°You cut your face so you could get a scar! Are you okay anywhere else? Is there anything broken or broken?¡± I saw Yan, who opened the training room door as if to break it open and rushed in, immediately running to Calian, worrying about Calian, pampering him and worrying if he would break if he touched it. Sleiman, who thought of himself as a man with a very broad mind, grunted at Jan, who was fidgeting because of Kalian¡¯s incontinence-like wound, which was healing on its own. ¡°I don¡¯t think that kid is my kid at all.¡± There was a smallughing sound next to yman. It was Hina. Hina¡¯s hands were shining. The wound on Sleiman¡¯s neck was being treated. Of course, the two were not the only ones who ran in surprise at the loud noise that rang out from the training room. All the knights who were with Kirie in the inner city were gathered together. Thanks to this, Sleiman had one more thing to be unfair about. In the fight just now, yman clearly won. Since I didn¡¯t even use up all my auras, I won quitefortably. However, Calian¡¯s broken ck form was not left behind. yman¡¯s sword cracked sharply. The wound on Calian¡¯s face wasn¡¯t big to begin with, but thanks to the power of the blessing, it was healing little by little. There was a stab wound half a span in length on yman¡¯s neck. ¡°Duke¡­ you really lost¡­?¡± So, Yuran had no choice but to ask this question with great hesitation. yman was speechless and Kalian burst intoughter again. * * * In the morning there was light in the cavity, and in the afternoon there was heavy drinking in yman¡¯s training room. Just because Kalyan came, thend of the elephants, which had always been quiet, was shaken. And that evening, a grand dinner was held. It was a noisy event where everyone gathered together, including Calian and yman, as well as Calian¡¯spanions, n¡¯s family Rachel and Veronica, and the twenty knights who guarded Calian. Thus, Kalian was finally able to hear yman¡¯s violin, which he had been looking forward to. It was such a great performance that it was hard to believe that it was a hand that wielded a sword. Because of this, Kalian was truly moved. After a while, yman put down the violin and came to sit next to Kalian. ¡°I heard you well. I knew you were good with a sword, but the violin. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Siegfried? Even if you can¡¯t use a sword, you can definitely y the violin.¡± yman, who said this, let out a characteristic loudugh. yman¡¯s wounds, which were treated by Hina, were healed considerably, although notpletely. yman, who saw Calian examining the wound on his neck, waved his hand as if to tell him not to worry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t even tickle this much!¡± ¡°It helped me a lot. Thank you.¡± Calian smiled and expressed his gratitude once again. Didn¡¯t you learn that the sword disappears when it encounters a force that exceeds its limit? Moreover, since I knew how much power the magical sword would disappear, there was no other harvest greater than that. If the same thing had happened a moment ago when the fight actually broke out, it would have been really dangerous. So now it was time to practice using aurors and magic while keeping the sword from disappearing. ¡°I¡¯m d it helped, too.¡± yman¡¯s face was slightly red as he said this. Since I¡¯m dealing with an Auror, I may not get drunk, but I¡¯m not forcing myself to get drunk. Kalian poured wine into yman¡¯s ss. yman also asked Kalian if he would like some wine, but Kalian shook his head. Since the drivers were moderately drunk, the surroundings became quite noisy. I hated hearing Hail Latran pretending to be drunk and making noise, but now I was really excited. As I was sitting quietly looking around, yman opened his mouth next to me. ¡°There¡¯s nothing special about fast swordsmanship, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Kalian turned his head and looked at yman. yman continued speaking in a low voice. ¡°It is a characteristic of Secretia knights to ce strength on their waist first when cutting horizontally with their sword or after repeated strikes, prince.¡± As if to prove that the name was not in vain, yman had an urate grasp of Kalian¡¯s swordsmanship. ¡°Thanks to my son, I¡¯ve heard a lot of stories about the prince. Of course, I also heard how much he hated swordsmanship sses. However, with Secretia¡¯s swordsmanship, he took up the sword path in just a few months and umted a lot of money in the meantime. ¡°There are more Aurors than you might think. It would not be enough time to learn how to handle Aurors right after entering the path of the sword, but it feels like you already know how to handle and build up Aurors¡­ It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Calian waited for yman¡¯s next words without changing his expression. yman tapped his thigh and spoke again. ¡°Anyway. In Kairis, the focus is on the legs. If you look at swordsmanship separately, whether you use your back or your legs can be said to be just a personal habit, but if you think about it in conjunction with other noticeable points, you will grow doubts. . Even if others don¡¯t, you can recognize the Margrave of Briseen, so you must pay attention.¡± It would not be strange for Calian to use the sword of the Secretian knights, but if you think about it in rtion to other situations where Calian showed a drastic change, you might be suspicious of Calian¡¯s identity, so be careful. Instead of answering, Kalian looked at yman. yman, who read the meaning in those eyes, said with a grin. ¡°This is Siegfried. There is no use for the leader elephant to find out what is inside the three princes¡¯ shells. Let¡¯spete one more timeter.¡± Calian responded briefly to those words. ¡°Thank you.¡± yman poured wine into Kalian¡¯s ss. I didn¡¯t force Kalian, who said he wouldn¡¯t drink, to drink, but I just did it to make it look like I was having a natural conversation to the people around me. ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious as to how it happened, so could you please tell me?¡± Calian smiled slightly and shook his head. ¡°It just happened to be like that and I just live like that.¡± Sleimanughed in response and looked at Yan and then back at Kalian. ¡°Does that guy know the truth?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a question I want to ask more about. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s pretending not to notice even though he notices it or if he really doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You probably know.¡± yman, who was smiling while saying that, briefly remembered what kind of person his son was. Then he smiled and added quietly. ¡°¡­You probably don¡¯t really know.¡± Oh no way. Chapter 59 Chapter 13. I found it (1) Ten days have passed since I met Sispanian. And Calian was still in Siegfried¡¯s castle. -Are you just nning to nevere? Calianughed after hearing n¡¯s words half in shock and half in disappointment. It was a smile mixed with half feeling sorry and half thankful for n, who was waiting for Calian to arrive. ¨C The longer the prince¡¯s schedule gets dyed, the more things Silike has to prepare. Wouldn¡¯t it be better toe back as quickly as possible? ¨C yes. I originally didn¡¯t n on staying this long. However, the problem I mentioned has not been resolved yet. The reason Calian stayed at Siegfried Castle for ten days was because of a thought that came to mind due to Jan. On the day when he and Sleiman crossed swords after meeting Sispanian, Calian had a very brief conversation with Sleiman about ¡®Does Jan really know Calian¡¯s true face?¡¯ Then I asked a question to yman. ¡®I think Margrave Gray Brisen recognizes my Auror. What do you think?¡¯ ¡®It is known that the Margrave is better at swordsmanship than Marquis Evan Briesen, so it seems likely that the Prince will be able to detect that there is an Auror in his body.¡¯ yman, who had the same thought, nodded and answered: ¡®Is there any way to hide the aurors?¡¯ The ¡®Sword Path¡¯ that the Sword Master walks is the path to enlightenment. Each person gains enlightenment in a different way and enters the path of the sword. The methods for awakening Aurors were all different, so it was not possible to educate them. That was why there were only six sword masters on the continent. If you are born and raised in a famous family or receive training in swordsmanship from a sword master, your chances of taking the path of the sword only increase. There was no guarantee that one would attain enlightenment. Since the number was so small, it was natural for each person to have a rough idea of each other¡¯s skills. Therefore, there was no need to hide the Aurors. It was the same when he was Bern, so Calian had no intention of hiding his Aurors at first. However, the case was different in Kalyan, not Bern. Kalyan. Isn¡¯t he an officially unknown Sword Master? So, when fighting Margrave Gray Briesen, he thought about hiding as much as possible the fact that the fifteen-year-old ¡®wizard¡¯ had realized the true meaning of the sword. Just like I didn¡¯t bother to tell Jan about Calian¡¯s identity. ¡®I¡¯ve never thought about hiding my Aurors.¡¯ yman was no different. Sleiman shook his head gravely and answered: After hearing the answer, Calian¡¯s eyes fell on Arsene. There was no way to hide the aurors themselves, but Calian, who thought he might know a simr solution, called Arsene. ¡®Lord Hertz.¡¯ Arsene, who looked like he was trying to tell him to do something again, came towards Calian, and Calian asked a simple question. ¡®Do you know any magic that can hide mana?¡¯ Arsene responded immediately to those words. ¡®Yeah, I know. Now that you have four circles, even the prince can use this magic.¡¯ A wizard and sword master not yet known to the world. And Calian, who knew very well that the Circle and the Aurors had the same origin,ughed. ¡®Please tell me how.¡¯ In this way, Calian learned the magic of hiding mana. The magic itself wasn¡¯t that difficult, but the problem was maintaining it. It took a full week to maintain the magic while walking, talking, eating, and sleeping. And it took another three days topletely hide the aura. Since yman was the only one who could check whether the auror energy was leaking from Calian, he could not leave Siegfried Castle. So I stayed for ten days. ¡®I feel really relieved now! I only see him as a quiet prince who has never been near a sword.¡¯ And finally, I heard from yman that he could not feel any Auror energy that morning. Therefore, Calian went to the cemetery, which he was now a little familiar with, and had a conversation with n. Calian looked around for a moment. There are still numerous tombstones. And as always, I saw Jan standing quietly, waiting for Calian to finish the conversation. ¨C The preparation was long. Tomorrow we will really be leaving. After saying that, Calian asked n. ¨C Perhaps Margrave Briesen has already left for the capital? ¨C We have dyed sending agents to the Marquis as much as possible. It won¡¯t be until another 15 days before we can depart. Since there was no benefit to Gray arriving quickly, it seemed that he had taken measures to dy his arrival at Kairisis as much as possible. ¨C thank you. ¨C And soon, we will be taking a recruitment exam for prospective trainees at the magic academy. You will probably be able to meet the students by the time the prince arrives, so look forward to it. ¨C You must be busy taking over Brisen Merchants, but is the magic academy already ready? This was the progress of the magic academy entrusted to Melfir Fallun. Calian looked quite surprised because it went much faster than expected. ¨C yes. The work is done very quickly. Still, it seems like we don¡¯t have enough hands. I will choose the appropriate person to help me with the magic academy, so please look for someone who can be a top talent. ¨C Even if we look for it, it seems difficult to take him from Siegfried Territory to the capital. ¨C Do you keep forgetting good things? n continued to send joke-filled voices. ¨C Just like we brought in n Manasil and Kyrie. Let¡¯s search through your memories to see if there are any talented people that the prince knows of who will be famous in the ¡®future¡¯. ¨C I don¡¯t remember anything in particr because I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the upper part of my life. I don¡¯t have anyone thates to mind right now, but I¡¯ll think about it some more. ¨C yes. thank you After finishing his conversation with n, Calian returned to the castle, looking back on his memories. That evening, a grand dinner was held once again at Siegfried Castle. Even though he had not said that he would leave now, yman knew that he would leave soon as Kalian¡¯s business was finished, so he made the preparations. And the next day. Calian left Siegfried¡¯s Territory while receiving a farewell from yman and Demirea. The knights, including Yuran, were not together. Rachel¡¯s movement magic made it possible to move quickly, but there was a limit to the number of people who could apply the magic. Calian, Kyrie, and Arsene were enough anyway, so it wasn¡¯t too dangerous. ¡°I won¡¯t look after you when youe again.¡± Calian smiled and responded to yman, who said this in a low voice that Jan could not hear. ¡°It won¡¯t be as easy then as it is now.¡± ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s really what I¡¯m looking forward to.¡± After saying hello to Lemain and n, Kalian and yman parted ways again. To return to Kairisis. * * * Astrisha Street in the capital Kairisis was crowded with nobles who had gathered since morning. The topic of conversation among the nobles gathered in small groups at each cafe was the contents of the letters bound to Jeon Seo-gu, which were arriving one after another. ¨C As Calian entered Sispanian¡¯s cavity, a brilliant light shed. It was Kalian, who was already famous because of his resemnce to Sispanian. As such, there were differing opinions as to what the meaning of what had just been conveyed was. The story that Sispanian chose Calian as the next king has be tiresome. There were even nonsense ims that Calian was Sispanian. So, as if they knew that the news would be delivered around this time, it was natural for all the youth of Kairisis to flock to the ¡®Falun Magic Academy preliminary trainee recruitment test¡¯ that started on that very day. ¡°¡­ I enjoyed the sightseeing, Mr. Manasil. Then, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Euria, the head of the Magicians Association, said this and quickly took a step back, looking at the crowded magic academy exam hall. Then, n¡¯s body, which was standing in front of him, suddenly disappeared and reappeared behind Euria¡¯s back. ¡°Don¡¯t warp three steps forward! How difficult is that!¡± Euria unconsciously raised her voice as she saw Allen standing behind her and smiling. It¡¯s not teleportation, it¡¯s warp. It is a 6-circle skill. n is using high-level magic that Euria cannot use even if she wants to, just to hold on to Euria. Allen, who must have heard Euria or not, smiled softly and pointed to the chair in the middle of the table. It was noisy so I was told to quickly go and sit down. Euria looked tearful. ¡°Mr. Manasil. Of course I knew that Baron Melfir Fallun wanted to establish a magic academy. I also knew that the preliminary trainee recruitment exam starts today. I think it is a very wee thing that a magic academy is opening in Kairis. ¡± I meant it. Euria was very happy at the thought of Kyris¡¯s magic developing in the future and sincerely offered words of encouragement to Melfir Fallun. ¡°But I¡¯m too busy to help directly.¡± On the morning of the academy¡¯s entrance exam, n came to visit. Then, he dragged Euria all the way here, saying he had somewhere to go. Isn¡¯t this Euria, the head of the Wizards Association? There is an academy entrance exam, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to sit down with them and brighten up the asion. Although Euria had to drag her feet to get to the exam site, she changed her mind about running away after thinking about it. He then walked to the long table in the makeshift testing room and agreed to fill a seat. I also thought that if there were not enough people to proctor the test, I would help. ¨C Euria Siren, Principal of Fallun Magic Academy But what does that namete in the middle of the table mean? Of the five nametes, why is the one in the middle thergest and even painted gold? Euria expressed her refusal in a firm voice. ¡°Let someone else do it.¡± At those words, n nodded his head roughly and pointed to the chair once again. A deep sigh flowed from Euria¡¯s mouth. In this way, without saying a word, n selected the appropriate people to help with the magic academy¡¯s work. * * * Time passed again. On the way back to the capital Kairisis. Calian stayed at Reddington Castle, built on a low cliff by thekeside, for three days. The reason itsted three days instead of one was because n¡¯s granddaughter Veronica¡¯s horse hurt her leg. Because of his increased speed thanks to Rachel¡¯s magic, he fell before he could avoid the hole in the floor. Fortunately, Kirie caught Veronica right away, no one was hurt, and Veronica¡¯s words were enough for Hina to heal. Of course, Hina¡¯s healing was not powerful enough to heal all wounds at once, so it took time for the horse to fully heal. Thanks to this, Calian, who came to visit Reddington Castle, could not help but be impressed by the view outside the castle in the early morning. This is because the hugeke with calm water mist and the blue sky were quite beautiful. A small exmation flowed from behind Calian as he watched the water birds flying in droves. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful and peaceful ce.¡± It was Kirie. It was such a beautiful ce that Kirie was the first to mention it. As if agreeing with that statement, Jan put down the warm mint tea and said. ¡°The lord, Viscount Reddington, is also a suitable person here. He is famous for being considerate and serious. He will soon enter Kyrisis, so think about resting well for three days.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Calian smiled and nodded. It was just as Jan said. Now, four more days from here is Kairisis. This is where n, Lemain, Silike, and Randel are waiting. Once I arrived at the pce, it was clear that not only would I not have to go this far for a while, but I would also not be able to feel as rxed as I did now. ¡°It¡¯s a ce where you might feel disappointed if you only spend a day there. I¡¯ll spend my time leisurely.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± That leisure. The leisure I had made up my mind to have, but onlysted for half a day. ¡°¡­¡­ this.¡± That afternoon, outside the window, he saw three carriages entering Reddington Castle. The corners of Calian¡¯s mouth went up when he saw the emblem of a griffin holding a sword engraved on the side of the carriage. ¡°Is there such a happy coincidence?¡± It was the Brisen family emblem. Chapter 60 Chapter 13. I found it (2) Merlin, Calian¡¯s maid, opened the door to the room and said. ¡°Please go in.¡± It was n who found Calian¡¯s room empty. As n went inside, Merlin closed the door silently from outside. Soon, n walked over to the safe next to the bedroom and opened it with some familiar hands. After briefly checking that the safe was fairly empty due to the incident with Lennon, n put some documents and checks in his hand into it. It was part of the profits from the old Brisen Farm, now Polun Farm. Although Melfir Fallun¡¯s name was used when purchasing the upper part, all of the actual money came from this vault. Therefore, Melfir, who was sick of just receiving money, decided to send a certain amount of the profits from the top to Calian. Since this is also a deal, I don¡¯t think Calian will refuse it. So, n had entered the unupied room like this to put away the first profits from the Fallon top. A humming-like mumble came out of n¡¯s mouth. ¡°Our prince never runs out of money.¡± n chuckled to himself as he briefly remembered how surprised he had been when he first looked into the safe. The surprise at that time could not bepared to seeing a bathtub made of onyx stone. Anyway, after finishing all the errands regarding Calian¡¯s safe, n came out of the room and walked towards the stairs. By the time I heard Merlin lock the door. n happened to run into someoneing up the stairs. And at this moment, Calian, who was looking out the window of Reddington Castle, swallowed words simr to those he was saying out loud. ¡®Is there such a coincidence?¡¯ Pale emerald hair visible under the stair railing. Light green eyes visible below. It was nz. ntz, who was climbing the stairs, stepped aside and looked at Lee¡¯s feet for a moment. And after I moved my legs up to where n was, I looked at n¡¯s face. n, who was not a person who would be difficult to deal with even though he was the second prince, simply gave a leisurely greeting to ntz with a small smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Prince nts.¡± Despite those words, ntz just looked at n without answering. It took quite a long time to stand quietly like that. Even though nz was a prince, the person standing in front of him was An Manasil. Not even the Marquis of Briesen. Even King Lemain couldn¡¯t treat n carelessly. Therefore, it was around this time that ntz¡¯s servant felt uneasy about being left standing like this without responding to n¡¯s greeting. ¡°Wizard. Did I change when I met you? Did I change because I met you?¡± ntz¡¯s mouth opened. However, it was not a response to the greeting. Before Calian left Rosellita, he told n that ntz was suspicious of his identity. Therefore, n immediately understood that what ntz was talking about was rted to Calian¡¯s identity. However, perhaps because he was aware that there were listening ears around him, or because it was his natural speaking habit, the words he spoke were quite abstract. So n asked back with the same smile on his face. ¡°Change. What do you mean?¡± Seeing n¡¯s attitude as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying at all, ntz spoke again. ¡°My brother has changed a lot. I still haven¡¯t heard back about what happened. I was wondering if you would know.¡± If an answer was really needed, it would have to be said, ¡®Callian changed and met n.¡¯ But n smiled softly and opened his mouth. ¡°Are you thinking a lot because you drank alcohol? Or did you drink alcohol because you were thinking a lot?¡± Lemain, Silike, and Randel were the only ones who directly mentioned ¡®alcohol¡¯ to the second prince, ntz. That¡¯s why what n said just now was quite rude. Of course, if it had been Lemain, these words would have been just heard as everyday expressions and passed over. ntz¡¯s servant looked at n. This is to give you attention. But n¡¯s gaze did not leave nz. nz, who saw that, curled up one corner of his mouth and said. ¡°¡­There are people here who feel regretful.¡± The only person who would be disappointed that ntz is no longer acting like an asshole would be Randel. Therefore, n understood that Landel had once mentioned that ntz had stopped drinking. And he answered ntz¡¯s first question. ¡°Everyone changes, Prince nz.¡± ntz stared at n again. There is still no doubt. ¡°Whether the way to change is to quit drinking or to quit being afraid of your brothers¡¯ crazy behavior. Is there a difference?¡± For a moment, silence lingered between the two. Because of n¡¯s unexpected harsh words. ¡°under.¡± Soon, ntz let out augh. n continued speaking, looking down at ntz with his sharp-lined eyes. ¡°Everyone changes, that¡¯s all.¡± With those words, n gave a light nod to ntz and then trudged down the stairs and disappeared. Instead of getting angry, ntz stared at n¡¯s back for a long time with sunken light green eyes. Then, I thought about n¡¯s harsh words once more. ¡°This is crazy¡­¡± nz¡¯s feet didn¡¯t move for a while. * * * Viscount Tecid Reddington, the lord of the Reddington estate, was a tall, thin man in his mid-40s. As if to prove what Jan said was famous for being thoughtful and serious, he was looking out the window with a look of deep thought. Thesid was one of the few nobles who did not side with any prince in particr. However, I was quite impressed by Calian¡¯s appearance at Lemain¡¯s birthday festival. Therefore, Prince Calian¡¯s unnned visit was of course sudden, but it was not something I particrly disliked. So, I was thinking that I just had to pay a little bit of attention to ensure that Calian could stay without any inconvenience. If it weren¡¯t for those carriagesing in now, that thought wouldn¡¯t have changed. One word came out of Tessid¡¯s mouth expressing his current state of mind. ¡°What a disaster.¡± This is not a Thesid who would not be able to recognize the Brisen emblem proudly engraved on the carriage. I didn¡¯t know that the Gray Margrave of Brisen was on his way to Kyrisis, but I knew that Calian¡¯s rtionship with those in the carriage bearing that coat of arms was not very pleasant. Anyway, there was no more time to look out the window and worry. In the end, Thesid turned around, thinking that he should inform thoseing in now that Prince Calian was here. In euphemism, it was an attempt to send Briesen¡¯s people back. If you do that, it will definitely have a negative impact on Tessid, but since there are guests who have already arrived, it can¡¯t be helped. But then the butler came and said. ¡°Prince Calian¡¯s servant says he has something to tell you.¡± Tecid quickly nodded and answered. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± Soon, Kalian¡¯s servant Jan came in front of him and gave a brief greeting to Tesid and then conveyed Kalian¡¯s words. ¡°The Prince told the Viscount to inform them in advance that the Prince is here and ask them if they are thinking of sending him back.¡± Thesid looked a little surprised, feeling as if his thoughts had been overheard. Yan guessed the answer after seeing that and continued speaking with an expressionless face. ¡°If it¡¯s someone else getting out of the carriage, it¡¯s okay to do so, but if it¡¯s the Margrave of Brissen, he said, don¡¯t let him go, let¡¯s have tea together.¡± Gray. When the unexpected person¡¯s name came up, Teshid asked again with surprised eyes. ¡°Are you saying that if it is someone else in the family who is not the Margrave of Gray Briesen, they should be sent away, but if it is the Margrave, then they should be let in?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­ The prince saves me.¡± It was not a polite greeting, but something that came from the heart. If you try to send someone like Gray back, it won¡¯t just end up as a negative influence. So, I understood that Calian was so considerate that it was okay to let him in without overdoing it. ¡°I understand. Let him know I will.¡± After finishing what he had to say, Yan went outside. Thecid looked a bit nervous when he saw the carriage that was now really close in front of him. * * * Calian opened his mouth in a light tone. ¡°Tell me what you know about Margrave Briesen.¡± In Yan¡¯s head, information about most nobles waspletely organized. These were the basic qualifications that a prince¡¯s high-ranking servant should have. Therefore, Yan opened his mouth immediately without hesitation. ¡°He was crowned margrave quite a long time ago, but his rtionship with the Marquis of Briesen was not very good at the time. There was a story that he wanted to train knights in the capital and then pass on the title of marquis rather than the position of margrave. They say it¡¯s his personality. And another bad rumor is¡­¡± After saying that, Yan lowered his voice a little and followed. ¡°There is a saying that there are four separate rooms in a house.¡± Calianughed at thest word. The idea of having a separate room in one¡¯s house was also a nobleman¡¯s ng. In short, it means that there are four more women who are not his wife. ¡°He was good with a sword, and although he didn¡¯t have much affection for the margrave¡¯s position, he was greedy for the marquis¡¯ position. On the other hand, he liked women. That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°yes that¡¯s right.¡± Calian, who remembered Yan¡¯s evaluation, asked one more question. ¡°I don¡¯t remember meeting the Margrave. Have you ever met him?¡± ¡°I believe it happened once before I came to be the Prince¡¯s attendant. You may not remember.¡± If it was when Jan wasn¡¯t around, it would have been before Calian turned 11. Calian nodded his head slowly. ¡®If you had met me back then, you wouldn¡¯t have imagined me like this now.¡¯ Of course, he must have heard a lot about Calian from Sillike. It would soon be possible to see how much he believed Silike¡¯s words about Calian. Then there was a loud knocking sound. Jan went outside and had a short conversation with the person who found the room. At first nce, Calian turned his head and saw that he was Viscount Reddington¡¯s butler. I looked out the window again and saw the carriage still in the same ce. Then he saw the servants untying the horses from the carriage and taking them to the stables. This means that it is true that Gray visited. Therefore, Calian stood up and prepared himself to meet Gray. Soon Jan turned around and walked over, giving Kalian a small nod and saying. ¡°They say the Margrave Briesen and Viscount Reddington are waiting in the drawing room. Would you like to go right away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Calian answered calmly. Calian, who had been running hard from the far south, and Margrave Gray, who departedter than scheduled due to a dy in dispatching his agents. What are the chances of two people meeting in one ce on the same day? Calian smiled again without realizing it and walked to the living room. There were only two people in the not-sovishly decorated living room. Gray and Tessid. Thesid looked a little nervous, but Gray did not. As Kalyan entered, Thesid stood up. Gray remained seated. There is only one noble who can greet the prince while sitting on a horse or in a chair. There was only Duke yman Hon Siegfried. All other nobles were actually lower in rank than the prince. Therefore, Calian stood in front of the door and looked at Gray for a while. Gray, who had been enjoying Calian¡¯s gaze for a while, said this with a bright smile resembling a silique. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but I was injured. So I won¡¯t be able to show perfect courtesy. ¡°Prince Calian.¡± Of course it was an excuse. Neither his gaunt face nor his clothes had the appearance of a sick person. ¡®Does this mean that you don¡¯t believe at all what Silike told me in detail about me?¡¯ So, Gray is now trying to control the third prince, Calian, who is running wild and reckless on the back of n Manasil. Calian said softly with a small smile. ¡°I see.¡± Gray half-heartedly said, probably because he thought Calian would be embarrassed. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, so please understand.¡± ¡°In that case.¡± The smile on Calian¡¯s face was erased. A cool glow appeared in his red eyes, just like when he met Silike. The mouth of the 3rd Prince of Kyris. An intimidating voice flowed from: ¡°Bow your head, Margrave.¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 13. I found it (3) ¨C Bow your head at least. Kalian spoke while standing right in front of the living room door, so Jan, who was outside, heard exactly what Kalian said. Because of this, it was difficult to erase my anxious feelings. It would have been reassuring to have Kyrie, but Calian was not escorted by Kyrie within the castle. It gives you time to practice freely. ¡®If I had known this would happen, I would have brought the knights even if I camete.¡¯ Since there had been no armed conflict during that time, I had no idea that it would be so disappointing to agree to the idea of leaving the knights behind, thinking only about getting back to work quickly. Since it was a meeting with a prince, Gray, who entered the parlor, was unlikely to be armed. But wasn¡¯t Jan the one who grew up watching yman closely? The Sword Master did not know that anything in his hand could be used as a weapon. ¡®I wonder what he would do if the Margrave lost his temper and went on a rampage.¡¯ Jan remained in his position, unable to rx. Meanwhile, there were people walking towards the living room. It was Arsene and Rachel who received homework on movement magic from Calian. It seemed like they wereing to the parlor to have a conversation about it, but there were already people using the parlour. ¡°Go somewhere else and talk.¡± So Jan said this and tried to send them away. Since Jan was outside, it meant that Calian was inside the closed door, so Arsene nodded without asking anything else. Tessid¡¯s butler approached him and said something quick-witted. ¡°There¡¯s a ce upstairs where you can talk, so I¡¯ll show you around.¡± ¡°I know where it is, so you don¡¯t have to go to any trouble.¡± Rachel, who said that, winked at Arsene. Soon the two turned to go to the ce the butler had talked about. ¨C p! However, the two soon had to stop together without any thought of who went first. This is because a person was seen running down the hallway in the distance. The silver hair shaking with every step was clearly visible. ¡°Hina?¡± It was Hina. Hina usually never ran around like that. So, that look was like saying something was wrong. Yan, who had called Hina, walked forward with a stern expression and asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hina¡¯s whole face was covered in tears. I spoke signnguage while looking at Yan, but his hands were shaking so much that it was not easy to recognize him. Yan bent down, made eye contact with Hina¡¯s face, and spoke with a calm face. ¡°Hina. Take your time. It¡¯s okay, take your time.¡± Hina nodded at those words. Then he moved his hand at a slightly slower pace. ¨C Oppa knights. Jan, who had forgotten a lot of signnguage and was not good enough to recognize it all, recognized only two words from Hina¡¯s hand gestures. But that alone gave me a rough idea of what was going on. ¡°Kyrie Brisen¡¯s knights?¡± Hina nodded. Yan¡¯s expression hardened and he asked once more. ¡°Has there been a fight?¡± Hina¡¯s head moved up and down again. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¨C word. ¡°stall.¡± Yan, who had no more questions to ask, stood up. And then I looked towards the living room for a moment. Since the conversation between Calian and Gray had not yet ended, I could not go directly to Hina to confirm what she had conveyed. Then Arsene stepped forward and spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Jan bowed his head slightly as if he was grateful and said to Arsene, who was willing to step forward in a situation where it was difficult to leave without permission. ¡°There seems to be a problem between Kyrie and the Brisen knights. It must be in the stables.¡± At those words, Hina nodded next to her. It meant that what Yan said was right. After confirming that, Arsene was about to head towards the stables when Jan spoke. ¡°Lord Hertz. You must not harm him first.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that much, so don¡¯t worry.¡± As soon as he said this, he left. Rachel tried to follow Arsene, but Jan stopped her. ¡°It is better for Lord Hertz to handle this alone. Lord Grace, please look after Hina.¡± Since Arsene was Calian¡¯s person, Calian was able to solve any problems that arose, but Rachel was not yet able to do so. Besides, isn¡¯t Rachel a stranger who just came to Kairis from Riverne? If I got caught up in the affairs with Brisen, trouble would arise. It wasn¡¯t clear whether everyone understood that was the reason, but Rachel nodded without saying another word, held Hina¡¯s shoulder, and gestured for her to go to the room together. He then took Hina, who was still shedding tears, up to his room. Yan, who was looking at Hina¡¯s back, frowned slightly. I didn¡¯t know exactly what was going on. However, it was clear that the Gray Knights had touched Kirie and Hina, whom Calian loved like his own blood. ¡°If the prince knew about this, he wouldn¡¯t just let it go. What should I do?¡± I have a feeling that something has happened that will never go over well for Calian. Jan let out a short sigh. * * * There was silence like the eye of a typhoon in the living room, without knowing what was happening outside. It felt like if there was even the slightest deviation, the situation would spiral into an uncontroble situation. In the silence, Margrave Gray Brisen was trying not to let the smile on his face fade. Thanks to this, although it looked a bit unnatural, I seeded in putting something simr to a smile on my face. ¡°What do you mean by bowing down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rude to question the prince¡¯s words back.¡± Complete bottom. Right now, Gray chose to believe his ears rather than get angry. Because I never dreamed that I would hear something like this. So I looked at Calian with an awkward smile, like a child drawing with a brush. Calian had been staring into Gray¡¯s eyes from a while ago. The chill left his young eyes as they were. The expression looking down at Gray also did not change at all. Calian opened his mouth once again in a clear voice. ¡°Margrave.¡± Gray Briesen was one of those who stood at the pinnacle of power. The eldest son of the Marquess of Evan Briesen. The older brother of Queen Sillike Brisen. When ites to swordsmanship, he is one of the five strongest men on the continent and a margrave. It is obvious how such a person has lived until now. The duke¡¯s eldest son, who only serves as a servant, is really strange. Most people live like Gray as if it were natural. Kalian, or Bern, had seen such people countless times. I dealt with and governed them on behalf of the good-natured Chase. So I knew it well. ¡°I told you to bow your head.¡± These types of people need to be brought down to the bottom. Then you can choose whether to show your belly or stick out your ws. Gray unconsciously made a grim face at the perfect underbelly that even Lemain couldn¡¯t do. While Tecid, who was standing next to him, remained silent, Gray opened his mouth. ¡°What did you just say¡­¡± ¡°I guess what you should be moving isn¡¯t your mouth.¡± Calian didn¡¯t even listen to Gray¡¯s words until the end. Calian¡¯s voice was calm and his expression did not change at all. Gray saw that and got up from his seat. He is one head taller than Tesid, who is rather tall. Gray¡¯s eyes, with his tall body upright, were focused on Calian. ¡®Are you trying to put your life out there? Or maybe I will let go of reason and pull out a sword hidden somewhere.¡¯ Or is it going to show an unexpectedly wise response? These thoughts went back and forth in Calian¡¯s head. The idea is to predict Gray¡¯s next move. However, these numbers that Calian had predicted soon became useless. ¡°Now that you have risen, please show respect and sit down, Margrave Briesen.¡± This is because Tecid blocked Gray¡¯s actions like this. Calian¡¯s eyes turned to Tesid. Gray didn¡¯t seem to be thinking, but it was Gray, not Calian, who Thesid was helping now. To prevent further mistakes, we mediate to prevent these minor emotional battles from causing bigger idents. At most, it would have taken a great deal of courage for a viscount to stand and stop the margrave. The unfortunate thing is that only Calian understood Tessid¡¯s intentions and mindset. And Calian only hoped that Thesid would note forward. Calian turned his head, which had been facing Tessid for a moment, and looked straight at Gray again. Since I was standing far away, there was no need to look up at Gray, who was taller than me. Gray, seeing those eyes, frowned for a moment. ¨C You shouldn¡¯t think about the three princes of the past. It was only now that I realized the meaning of one line of the letter that Sillike had sent. It was not that he had not heard rumors about Calian from various ces as well as news from Silike. But I never thought that was an exaggeration. Gray could barely suppress the urge to hit Calian¡¯s head right away. If such a thing had been done, the entire Marquis of Briesen would have been ughtered. I reminded myself that now is not the time to hastily pick up the sword. ¡°I¡¯m awake, then.¡± However, that did not mean that he had any intention of quietly retreating. Gray¡¯s face formed a twisted smile. Instead of pulling out his sword, Gray made very exaggerated arm movements. Etiquette, which anyone could see was full of lies, was created at Gray¡¯s fingertips. It was a greeting full of mockery toward superiors, like a circus clown would say. ¡°Gray Brisen meets the great Third Prince of Kyris.¡± After that, Gray raised his head and looked at Calian. Since he was asked to say hello and he said hello, how could Kalyan have anything to say even if his appearance was frivolous? So, it seemed like they were looking forward to seeing what kind of response they would make to such a greeting. However, when Gray looked up, his expression waspletely distorted. Calian¡¯s head turned towards Thesid. I didn¡¯t even look at Gray¡¯s greeting. Calian turned to Thesid as if he had nothing more to see about Gray. Then he opened his mouth with a tired expression on his face. ¡°I am tired so I will go up first. Please take good care of the Margrave, Viscount Reddington.¡± After saying that, Calian¡¯s head turned towards Gray. Calian concluded his speech in a calm tone. ¡°I heard it hurts a lot.¡± Then he turned and walked out, as if he no longer felt the need to deal with Gray. Gray¡¯s eyes changed as he realized he had beenpletely ignored. When Gray finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and took a step after Calian. ¨C Quang! An unexpected roar shook the castle. Calian¡¯s eyes turned sharp after hearing a loud explosion that shook the window. Magical power felt instantly. That energy belonged to Arsene. Chapter 62 Chapter 13. Found (4) Arsene listens very seriously to what is said to him. That doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know how to distinguish between words that should be ignored and words that should be listened to straight away. Arsene was a person who listened seriously and acted only on words that were beneficial to him. Let me add one exnation to that. The reason Arsene ryed Count Hale Latran¡¯s abusivenguage to Calian the other day was not because he wanted to swear at Calian, but because he wanted Calian to feel Hale¡¯s cruelty and punish him severely. It¡¯s true. Anyway, the important thing was that Arsene was by no means a serious idiot. ¨C You must not harm that side first. Therefore, Arsene was good at distinguishing what Jan had said to him that he needed to listen to seriously. Therefore, Arsene coolly exploded Gray¡¯s carriage. It could be said that it was not something he did out of anger at having unterally assaulted Kirie, who had stopped the Gray Knights from attacking Hina, but rather the result of a thoroughly calcted action. It¡¯s true. * * * Arsene¡¯s binge drinking. Is there anybination more strange than this? Calian¡¯s eyes quietly fell to the floor. Tecid Reddington went straight to the window and looked out. But there was nothing special to be seen from the living room window. Therefore, Tesid called the deacon and told him to check what was going on. Of course, Gray also called the driver outside and ordered him to check the situation. And instead of moving hastily, Calian was concentrating on the energy around him. It was to check whether I could feel more of Arsene¡¯s magic, but I couldn¡¯t feel anything beyond that. Yan approached Calian and spoke in a cautious voice. ¡°Prince.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes, which were still facing downwards, quietly moved towards Yan. And then I saw the expression clearly revealed on Jan¡¯s face. Yan was quite embarrassed right now. And I was paying attention to Calian, not to the soundsing from outside. The voice that had been quiet while dealing with Gray came out of Calian¡¯s mouth without being able to organize it. ¡°I had a binge drinking outside and you are watching me.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Yan, who was asked Kalian¡¯s question, looked momentarily speechless. This is because I was worried about how Calian would react the moment I said that something seemed to have happened to Kyrie. Yan said, slightly blocking Calian¡¯s path. ¡°I¡¯ll go down now and check it out.¡± There were many intentions. He hoped that Kalian would not go in person. Calian looked at Jan¡¯s face again. Then, after avoiding Jan, I walked briskly towards the stairs. After a while, Calian stopped between the uphill road leading to the room and the downhill road towards the outside, and opened his mouth, pointing outwards with his finger. ¡°Lord Hertz is calling me while making a fuss. You don¡¯t want me to go down there.¡± There was one reason why Arsene was ¡®calling¡¯ Calian. It was because Arsene was drinking heavily. Hearing an explosion meant that fire magic had been used. However, Arsene is originally a wizard who uses ice. So, the only thing that the binge drinking meant was that Arsene intentionally used me to cause the explosion. If there was a truly urgent matter, Arsene would have sent a spear of ice at the opponent instead of using magic, which he rarely used. So that explosion must have had a different meaning. Jan kept his mouth shut as Kalian¡¯s words clearly pointed out his inner thoughts. Instead, Calian opened his mouth again. ¡°So I asked you why, but since you didn¡¯t answer, I have no choice but to go and see for myself.¡± Then Yan paused for a moment before walking faster and blocking Kalian¡¯s path once more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± Calian frowned and looked at Jan as he apologized for blocking his steps. If Jan was going this far, I felt like I knew what the situation was like. Before Calian could take another step, Yan quickly opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°Prince. You must not sh further with the Margrave here. If you touch him incorrectly, only the prince will be at a disadvantage. You know that well, right? Please do not act hastily.¡± Calian, who was staring into Yan¡¯s eyes, opened his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s start by looking at what they touched.¡± Then he started going down again with his feet. * * * The Gray Knights were quite taken aback when a frail wizard suddenly appeared and, without saying a word, created a fireball the size of a horse¡¯s head. Then, when the fireball the size of a horse¡¯s head flew towards them, everyone was frightened and shrank back. The fireball passed by the knights¡¯ heads and blew Gray¡¯s carriage away. ¨C Quang! A tremendous sound shook my eardrums. The four knights who had unconsciously bent down slowly raised their heads and confirmed what was happening behind them. Of the three carriages, Gray¡¯s carriage had ¡®disappeared¡¯. Among the knights who saw this, Hector, the knight who was most trusted by Gray, rushed in front of Arsene with his fierce spirit. ¡°What is this¡­!¡± Either way, Arsene stood with his back turned to Hector. And Kirie¡¯s dirty clothes were properly restored using ¡®Clean¡¯ magic. The clothes, which had be dirty with dirt and blood, became clean again, but it did not do anything to heal the wounds that had already appeared. At first nce, it didn¡¯t seem like there were any major injuries, but there were bruises here and there and it didn¡¯t look that good. Arsene clicked his tongue and asked Kyrie. ¡°Why did you get beaten?¡± Kirie smiled slightly without answering. Perhaps it was because he knew he was a knight of Brisen. He must have been worried that Calian might be in trouble because of him. A grumbling voice came out of Arsene¡¯s mouth. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s going to be hard to hear good things from the prince.¡± Kirie was about to express her gratitude since it was a word of concern, but Hector, who could not stand their conversation any longer, took a step forward. Then he pointed at the wagon that had been transformed into a perfect fit for firewood and shouted with a murderous spirit. ¡°What are you doing? How dare you think whose carriage that is!¡± Then Arsene pointed to Kyrie. ¡°Did you dare to touch this boy, knowing who he belonged to?¡± Although he felt a little sorry forparing the carriage and Kyrie on the same line, Arsene answered that way anyway. Then Hector smiled and spoke again. ¡°Are you also one of the three princes?¡± Kirie frowned when she heard Arsene criticizing her for getting caught up in the problem because of her. But Arsene nodded and answered without hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The words may be a little harsh, but isn¡¯t it true that he is Calian¡¯s follower? ¡°So are you the marquis¡¯ son¡¯s dog?¡± This time, I felt sorry forparing a guy like him and a dog on the same level, but Arsene asked anyway. Hector¡¯s face turned red. He seemed ready to pull out his sword at any moment. Anyway, Arsene took out a handkerchief from his pocket and held it out to Kyrie who was standing next to him. This is because blood continued to flow from the torn eyes. ¡°thank you.¡± As Kyrie epted it, Hector took a step forward. This was because he was angry that Arsene did not care or fear him that much. Then, arge ice spear crashed down in front of Hector¡¯s feet. ¨C Kwasik! Hector, startled, bit his foot and looked at Arsene. Arsene, who threw an ice spear at Hector¡¯s feet, answered with a calm face. ¡°Wizards don¡¯t like it when people with swordse close. Even if you talk there, they can hear you, so don¡¯te any closer.¡± He almost got his foot hit by an ice spear, and he let out an angry voice. ¡°You bastard! You know who I am!¡± To those words, I heard an answer from far away. ¡°My tagari told me it was a dog.¡± It was Kalyan. Calian¡¯s voice, walking from quite a distance away, was not that loud. But strangely enough, everyone could hear Calian¡¯s words clearly. Thanks to this, everyone took their eyes off each other and looked at Calian. Calian didn¡¯t stop walking but just turned his head for a moment. And he chuckled as he looked at Gray¡¯s carriage. After that, I asked Arsene briefly. ¡°Do I have to reimburse you for the carriage?¡± Then Arsene slightly bowed his head and answered politely. ¡°You can deduct it from my sry, prince.¡± Calianughed a little at those words. Calian did not know how much Arsene¡¯s sry was. To cover the cost of the Margrave¡¯s carriage, he would probably not receive a penny for several months. As Kalianughed, Jan, who was standing behind Kalian, looked very anxious. This is because I knew that Calian checked Kyrie¡¯s face as soon as he came out of the building. There wouldn¡¯t be anything strange even if I told them to cut off the heads of those knights right now, but they wereughing as if they were having fun, so I couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. Calian, perhaps aware of those feelings, approached Arsene at his usual speed and asked. ¡°My maid would have been here. Where is she?¡± I¡¯m talking about Hina. Jan was able to answer that question, so he opened his mouth. But Arsene spoke first. However, rather than exining where Hina was, Arsene started exining why she was not here. ¡°They say they didn¡¯t know she was the prince¡¯s maid at first.¡± Until he heard those words, Calian had managed to maintain hisposure. Although it was a very angry situation, I was controlling my anger by thinking that I should not escte the matter further. ¡°I heard that the Margrave would like it because there was a fair-looking, mute girl.¡± The honest Arsene touched Calian¡¯s reason. Calian smiled brightly. Jan turned pale. A transparent light appeared in Calian¡¯s hand, who had lost his mind just a little. * * * By the time Gray left the building, everything was already over. Calian did not exin anything about cutting out the tongues of the four knights who molested the prince¡¯s maid and stripping them of their titles for harming the prince¡¯s servants. Looking at Gray, who didn¡¯t care about the mistakes of his subordinates and was ring at Calian as if he was going to eat him, Calian held back for the time being. I wanted to hit Gray¡¯s head right away, but I stopped at that point. And he just said this with calm eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Manasil will pay for the carriage that Lord Hertz identally destroyed when you go to Kairisis.¡± And then he went back to his room. Gray couldn¡¯t say a word in response to that. This is because it happened in front of all of Tesid¡¯s stable servants and soldiers. In the end, Gray decided to leave Reddington Castle that way. Therefore, he tried to borrow a carriage from Tecid, but Tecid apologized to Gray, saying that the carriage¡¯s axle was broken and was being repaired. Gray couldn¡¯t be angry about that either. In the end, Gray moved his two pretty mistresses to the carriage and had them sit down. Gray, who had ripped off all the pink flowing curtains and pearl beaded decorations, screamed in the carriage heading to Kairisis. Chapter 63 Chapter 13. I found it (5) Calian, who was quietly looking out the window, suddenly said. ¡°It¡¯s nice that it¡¯s quiet.¡± After Gray left, the soldiers and servants of Reddington Castle were busy moving around. Therefore, it did not take long to erase Gray¡¯s traces and return to its original peaceful appearance. Kalian also returned as usual. In other words, he was sipping the warm milk tea handed to him by Tecid¡¯s butler with a carefree face. Tecid, who was sitting across from Calian, spoke with a calm expression. ¡°The Margrave of Briseen is very angry. Aren¡¯t you worried about how things will turn out?¡± ¡°Well, I guess there¡¯s something to worry about.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Sword Master? Since you have made the Margrave so angry, I am concerned that something may happen before we return to Kairisis.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Calian said everything he needed to say in a short answer. It was difficult to tell Tesid the details, and there was no way to talk to anyone about why he was so carefree. The moment Calian faced Gray in this parlor, Calian felt a very strong aura emanating from Gray. That¡¯s why I felt free to suppress Gray¡¯s pride. The fact that Gray¡¯s Auror was felt meant that he was at least the same level or lower than Calian. In addition, there was a group of wizards in the capital that n and n were preparing. Calian knew what decision n and Lemain would make when they found out about this. ¡®It will hasten the creation of the Balkans.¡¯ No matter how untrained they may be, they are a group of capable wizards. Therefore, I wouldn¡¯t have hastily stepped forward and tried to touch it. So, there is no need to worry right now whether it is a fight between individuals or a fight between forces. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because you just met someone you¡¯ll have to bump into at least once anyway.¡± There was no trace of anxiety on Calian¡¯s face as he said this while making eye contact with Tessid. Tessid even found it rather surprising to see such a thing. Soon Calian moved his head again and looked out the window. This time, instead of looking at something far away, I was looking at something a little closer. In fact, there was already someone there who had caused Tesid¡¯s worries as much as Gray. Teshid looked a little sad. ¡°But are you going to keep leaving that servant like that?¡± ¡®That valet¡¯ was Kirie, who had already been running dozens ofps around the castle¡¯s training grounds. The corners of Calian¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he watched the scene silently. ¡°I have to teach you something like that.¡± Kirie, who had endured the beatings of the knights for Kalian, had to immediately start running without receiving permission from Hina to receive treatment. Of course, Tecid knew the reason well. It was punishment for not trusting Kalian. Contrary to Kyrie, Arsene believed in Calian¡¯s position, coping skills, and wealth. So, they vented their anger by turning a wagon worth a huge amount of money into a pile of firewood that could be used for a good season, under the guise of a warning. After summoning Calian, who had heard the explosion, toe out, he got a little angry and made them punish the bastards. So, in return for making Calian see blood and robbing the already empty safe once more, Arsene was now enjoying a sweet rest. ¡°That child and I have different things to handle, and it is time to realize that.¡± Calian did not first tell Kyrie what she had done wrong. I just told him to run until he found out for himself and thene back after he figured it out. ¡°I think you are pushing yourself too far for too long, my prince.¡± Before we knew it, the sunset had set and the moon was shining. Time had passed for even Tessid to care about Kyrie, but Calian was just watching in silence. Soon Calian took his eyes off the window and spoke. ¡°Would I trust my back to someone who can¡¯t endure that much?¡± The expression on his face when he said that was rxed, and his voice contained infinite trust. That¡¯s why Tesid smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not an area I would be curious about.¡± ¡°Instead, I have a question for the Viscount.¡± ¡°Yes. Please speak, Prince.¡± Kalian lifted the teaspoon and stirred the milk tea a few times as if to ventte the surroundings, then opened his mouth. ¡°Are the Viscount¡¯s family members in Kairisis?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Ie and go from time to time.¡± Calian¡¯s gaze now turned to the dark, dimly litke. Then Calian, recalling the peaceful scene he had seen in the morning, opened his mouth. ¡°If it were a quiet ce like this, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to maintain it without the Viscount¡¯s direct hand. I would like to ask if there is any reason for continuing to stay in this castle.¡± Teshid looked at the same ce as Calian and answered. ¡°It¡¯s hard to find the will to stay away because there is no better ce to read a book.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a book¡­ I see. In a ce like this, it¡¯s understandable to be greedy for a life spent reading books.¡± Calian responded like this and nodded. However, I felt like it was a waste to just let him spend his time just looking at books. That¡¯s why Calian brought up what he had been thinking about for a while. ¡°Viscount¡¯s carriage. Is the axle really broken?¡± It was a question that reminded me of Thesid¡¯s face when he calmly told Gray that he could not ride because the axle was broken when Gray asked to borrow a carriage. Thecid thought of Gray¡¯s face when he heard those words and let out a briefugh. Tecid¡¯s answer soon followed. ¡°If the lord of a small fiefdom like this gives away his carriage, he will have nowhere to go.¡± It means that you refused because you made an excuse. An expression of satisfaction appeared on Calian¡¯s face. It was not a confirmation that my refusal was correct, but rather a satisfaction for telling Calian my true feelings that it was difficult to take sides. Calian quite liked this viscount, who was thoughtful and serious, and knew how to step in or out ording to his own beliefs without distinction of opponents. It was because I thought he would go well with Melfir Fallun, who was quick to think and calcte. If you don¡¯t have a suitable talent thates to mind from your past memories, you can find one and use it. Moreover, it is said that talented people should be picked up without hesitation when they are noticed. Calian asked, staring deeply at Tessid. ¡°Are there many books left to read?¡± Thesid looked at the teacup and out the window in silence for a while. After that, Tesid asked in a calm voice instead of answering right away. ¡°I would like to ask what you are talking about.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together. To Kairisis.¡± Calian immediately answered: Calian could also see that the hand holding the teacup was straining. ¡°I think the repairs to the carriage axle will bepleted by the time the prince¡¯s group¡¯s horses are all healed.¡± ¡°The timing is good. Thank goodness.¡± Calian smiled quietly and nodded. ¨C I found someone who could help Baron Fallun. And I responded to n¡¯s request from a month ago. * * * While Kalian was sitting in this rxed posture, working hard to discover talent. There was one person who was busy supporting the talent that had already been discovered. Jan had 24 hours a day, which was not enough, as she had to assist Kalyan, who had many incidents and even more idents. After Gray returned, Jan estimated the price of Gray¡¯s carriage and wrote it down separately. It was to be delivered to Kalian. Then, he went to see Arsene and told him that Calian would reimburse him for the carriage and that he should get some rest and not worry about ¡®homework¡¯ today. There was no need to mention how much Jan¡¯s heart had weakened today thanks to Arsene¡¯s rampage. After that, I received the ice cream I had requested from the castle chef and went to Hina¡¯s room. He was trying tofort Kirie and exin why he ran away from the training ground without receiving treatment right away. However, Hina¡¯s reaction was quite unexpected. ¨C It¡¯s okay now. I¡¯m sorry for crying. These are not empty words; Hina was actually very fine. If it weren¡¯t for my swollen eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that I had cried so much earlier. Hina, who already knew that Kirie was safe, answered calmly after listening to Yan¡¯s exnation of why Kirie was being punished. ¨C that¡¯s right. My brother needs to be scolded. Bear-like Kirie was running around the training ground hurt, not knowing why she was being scolded, but Hina nodded and ate the ice cream deliciously. Yan, who had forgotten what to say for a moment, cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t take today¡¯s events too seriously.¡± Hina smiled and answered. ¨C are you okay. The prince paid me everything. Jan didn¡¯t know, but when Kalian brought the Kirie siblings, he had said that he would pay for Hina¡¯s cut off ear and inability to speak. Therefore, Hina understood exactly why Kalian punished the knights like that. The reason was exined differently to others, but in fact, the real reason Kalian saw their blood was not because he molested Hina, but because he mocked her inability to speak, and the deprivation of knighthood was a punishment for molestation. So Calian did not punish the knights for hitting Kyrie. Rather, aren¡¯t they punishing Kirie, who is not a knight? ¨C Since you paid me back in full, there is no reason to be upset anymore. Yan, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, just thought he was lucky that Hina was okay. * * * ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s son said he destroyed someone else¡¯s carriage this time. He¡¯s out of money again.¡± In fact, it was Arsene, not Calian, who did it, but n just said this. Lemain looked a little surprised at the news that was delivered in a tone that made it sound like your son had had an ident again. And then I ended up asking something so obvious. ¡°Are you saying it was Calian who did that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Prince Randel or Prince nz would do such a stupid thing.¡± It was natural for Randel, and even so, ntz never harmed others, even outside. Although a dining knife was thrown at Yan once, Yan was not hurt anyway, so there would be no chance of seeing a herd of elephants in the capital. Now that I think about it, n, who was starting to think seriously about when to tell yman about the incident, heard the voice of Lemain, who had no idea whose son Jan was. ¡°Kalian must have had a reason to act like that.¡± LeMaine answered with so much faith that he took out a check from a drawer. Then, he took the pen to where he wrote down the amount and looked at n. Since there was a lot of money taken out of Calian¡¯s treasury, it meant that Lemain would pay for the carriage. Then n grinned and Lemain frowned and looked at n¡¯s mouth. Because something else was about toe out. ¡°Are you going to give up your youngest son¡¯s head in exchange for destroying the carriage?¡± I got scolded again. ¡°If Your Highness were to pay for the carriage instead, wouldn¡¯t it be like informing the carriage owner that you tolerated the prince¡¯s actions?¡± In other words, it was an action by Lemain himself to prove that Calian was carrying Lemain on his back. ¡°Your Majesty, you just have to wonder whose carriage it is.¡± In a normal Lemain, the first thing he would have done was ask who Calian had collided with, rather than willingly offer to help and take out a check. Therefore, n was now giving a warning about that. ¡°Because whose carriage it was.¡± ¡°It is said to be the carriage of the Margrave of Gray Brisen.¡± As n exined what followed, the passage of about ten years appeared on Lemain¡¯s face. After hearing that Gray had stripped four of the ten knights of their titles and made them unable to speak for the rest of their lives, Lemain remained silent for a while. ¡°For the crimes theymitted, I applied the strongest punishment that can be inflicted within the Kyrisw. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, but I guess I¡¯ve be a very harsh child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how much I care about my people. I know how to tell when to tolerate it and when not, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± LeMaine, who was weighing the repercussions of Calian¡¯s caring for his person so much, spoke in a calm voice. ¡°Has a list of wizards who will belong to Balkan been made roughly?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s less than I thought, but it¡¯s enough for the prince to not be daunted by the two knights of the royal family.¡± n answered, thinking of the 30 wizards he had carefully selected. ¡°Actually, we were nning to start the creation of Balkan with about two or three more months to spare. There is no dedicated building to amodate them. But now that the situation has changed, it seems we will have to hurry up a bit.¡± But things are changing. What was needed now was not a distribution that would condone Calian¡¯s actions in exchange for the carriage, but real strength that would not be oppressed by Brisen¡¯s spirit. Lemain raised his head for a moment, looked into space, and then took a deep breath. ¡°If you don¡¯t have a building, you can use what you have. Let the Balkans enter the buildings and grounds that Knight Pavel used within the royal pce.¡± elerates the creation of the Balkans. And the wizard group Vulkan is brought into Pavel¡¯s area, which served as Silike¡¯s weapon. ¡°You¡¯re going to let the Vulcans into Pavel¡¯s building. Are you going to dere war on Briesen?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be bad.¡± n, who heard Lemain¡¯s words, burst into loudughter. Then he looked at Lemain with sharp eyes and answered. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ll soon be able to really get your head around it.¡± LeMaine, whose throat would soon be sore,ughed along with him. Chapter 64 Chapter 14. It¡¯s been a while (1) It¡¯s too early. This was Lemain¡¯s idea after hearing that people were showing great interest in Calian. It wasn¡¯t that I was wary of Kalyan, I was worried. A day before Calian arrived in Kairisis. Naturally, people gathered again to wee Kalian¡¯s return. It was said that a prince resembling a Sispanian would return after creating an auspicious event that would make themunity shine, so many people gathered this time as well. Because of this, Kalyan¡¯s name did note out of the mouths of those who filled the streets. And they were already predicting whether Calian would be the next crown prince or not. As a result, Lemain thought it was too early. Lemain was worried that because of their interest, Calian would be a target for Sillike and Randel. ¨C oh. Someone who knew this sent the knights Kaera to Ratran Castle. After hearing Lemain¡¯s concerns, n said the same thing without fail. Of course, n¡¯s point was always right, so Lemain couldn¡¯t say anything to the mouth that was spitting out words while chewing an apple. In any case, Lemain¡¯s concerns were somewhat correct. Randel¡¯s thoughts were unknown, but the other person¡¯s intentions were even more twisted. ¡°I guess we¡¯ll see each other again tomorrow.¡± A beautiful voice flowed from between red lips. ¡°What a great rumor. Be happy to meet you.¡± It was the first luncheon meeting with my biological son in almost five months, since the day Kalian was bitten by poisoned tea. However, all that came out of Silike were words of caution against Calian and the scent of Renieri. Of course, nz never wanted anything more from Sillike. Probably not. ¡°I guess he wanted to see me because he was happy to see my brother.¡± In response to ntz¡¯s low voice, Silike, who was somewhat thin but still beautiful, responded with a beautiful smile. ¡°They say the Margrave will being soon, so I called to let you know.¡± Not a word was said about Lennon, who was missing. He seemed to only be concerned about the new person, Gray. ntz nodded half-heartedly and then answered. ¡°So.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± There was coldness in Silike¡¯s eyes. Calian¡¯s words rang in Sillike¡¯s ears as she looked at her son sitting in front of her, waiting for this event to end. ¨C ntz didn¡¯t say that for me. The day Kalyan drank poison. Silike didn¡¯t believe it at all when he said that ntz¡¯s intention to stop Silike from protesting was to save her. Because ntz was always anxious not to interfere with Silike¡¯s work. The current attitude was the same. Even though Gray¡¯s arrival would be of great benefit to ntz, he just doesn¡¯t like it. Silike spoke in a calm, soothing voice. ¡°This is the path you will take anyway. Don¡¯t you know that? So stop your pointless rebellion.¡± ntz chuckled at those words. ¡°It¡¯s a bit annoying to say anyway.¡± After saying that, nz buried himself deeply into the backrest. Anguid voice that matched that appearance flowed out. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if this path was decided by someone.¡± Silike gave no other answer. This is because it was so obvious that it was up to someone to decide, so I didn¡¯t feel the need to answer. ntz, who had not expected an answer, continued. ¡°The wizards found out more than I knew. Much more.¡± It was talking about the people who died due to the silique that Calian had revealed. ntz wanted to know whether Silike had really harmed them all. I already knew it was true, but I wanted to confirm. Silike smiled brightly. ¡°Why are you still acting so young?¡± Do I need another answer? ntz said with a twisted smile. ¡°That day. I should have just shut up.¡± No matter what Lemain, who lost his temper, said to Director Kaera, he should have just waited. ntz was saying something like that. Silike¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she realized that Calian was right. But that was the only thing that changed. Now, Silike is feeling betrayed once again by ntz¡¯s words that he regrets blocking Lemain that day. Silike looked straight into nz¡¯s green eyes, which looked exactly like her own. ¡°My son. Don¡¯t try so hard.¡± What ntz always said came out of Silike¡¯s mouth. When told to remain quiet, nz also looked into Sillike¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡­¡­Some people have changed so much. Some people haven¡¯t changed much.¡± ntz, who muttered like that to himself, stood up first. I felt that awful Renieri scent again. ¡°I think you will continue to work hard. I will remain quiet as you wish.¡± ntz decided to forget that Calian had changed. I thought that only then would the scent stop. * * * ¨C Viscount Reddington will arrive in Kyrisis noter than next week at thetest. I¡¯m not someone who has ever worked at a top level, but I think I¡¯ll adapt well. After I decided toe to Kairisis, my enthusiasm was great. ¨C Fortunately, the. Baron Fallun will be spared death from overwork. n seemed to have be a lot closer to Melfir while Calian was away, and he seemed quite pleased and responded like this. Kalian¡¯s message soon came to an end, and this time n delivered the news. Calian, who wasughing after hearing that Lemaine almost paid for the carriage, asked. ¨C So Balkan will be founded right after I arrive? n asked after not answering Calian¡¯s question for a moment. ¨C Did I tell the prince that? ¨C no. I think they decided to bring the date forward because of my ident. However, since people were worried that there might be an attack if I founded the group while I was outside of Kairisis, I thought I would set a date right after I left and keep it a secret until then. n was heardughing. ¨C You were ying nicely in the prince¡¯s hands. It is as you said. When the prince returns, we will immediately announce the founding and hold a founding ceremony the following week. Until then, I don¡¯t n to announce it to the outside world. ¨C You said that the Magic Academy is temporarily using an empty building on Teinansha Street. What do you n to do with the Wizards? Calian didn¡¯t seem to have thought about where Balkan would stay. Therefore, n said, expecting Calian¡¯s surprised reaction. ¨C We decided to invade Pavel¡¯s territory. Calian, who heard n¡¯s words, tightened his grip on Raven¡¯s reins. Calian, who thought for a while without another answer, spoke. ¨C Silike is very angry, so there must be a threat to His Majesty. ¨C You are taking this into ount. And don¡¯t underestimate Kaera¡¯s knights too much. Don¡¯t underestimate Kaera¡¯s knight. Calianughed softly. It was augh that could not be conveyed to n. ¨C You look down on me. I¡¯m worried because I see it clearly. Even the knightmander has not entered the path of the sword, so how can he protect Lemaine from two sword masters? n must have thought everything would be okay because he was by his side, but it was difficult for Calian to feel at ease. In the current situation, if Gray went to Kairisis, LeMaine¡¯s life would be in real danger. Calian, who was thinking while tapping Raven¡¯s saddle instead of the table, opened his mouth. It was not directed at n, who was connected to the ring, but at Jan, who was riding next to him. ¡°Is this the only way from Reddington to Kyrisis?¡± Jan nodded and answered those words. ¡°Yes. Unless you have to go round and round, this is the only way.¡± Calian nodded and muttered. ¡°The Margrave won¡¯t ride that pink carriage all the way to the capital. Then, if you do well, we¡¯ll meet you.¡± And then I was lost in thought for a while. It was a time to evaluate the number of possible cases for what had just been decided. Soon Kalian said something that seemed like a joke. ¨C Master. I might have another ident. n, who heard that, spoke as if he was concerned. ¨C Everyone here knows that the Prince and Margrave Brisen met and that their paths were the same. So please don¡¯t do anything that will cause misunderstanding. I¡¯m worried that I might swing the knife hastily. ¨C I have no intention of killing Gray. But I already have no intention of letting His Majesty give up his life because of me. ¨C May I ask what you n to do? ¨C Rather than saying that he was thinking about doing something¡­ I think it would be more urate to say that the Margrave of Brisen no longer has any intention of letting him go to Kairisis. Calian smiled and responded. ¨C I will not swing a knife. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll swing my sword when it¡¯s not damaged. ¨C All right. As long as it¡¯s not a knife, you can do whatever you want. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of ident he was going to cause, it was Lemain¡¯s responsibility to have a headache while watching his son get into an ident. So, n responded, thinking it was just another fun thing to see. * * * ¨C Tap, tap, tap! Several horses were running at tremendous speed. It waspletely different from the speed at which a normal horse runs. It was so fast that anyone who saw it would wonder if they were dreaming. ¡°So in one word¡­!¡± Arsene and Rachel were having a conversation on a horse at such incredible speed. Calian only said that he hoped there would be some results before arriving at Kairisis regarding the moving magic circle. However, Arsene felt as if the end of his life was approaching as the day of his entry into Kairisis drew near. In the end, we ended up continuing the discussion with Rachel regardless of time and ce. The problem was that the speed of speech was too fast. The reason why the speed increased so much was because of Kalian¡¯s requirements. Immediately after finishing the conversation with n, he asked the horses to run at the fastest speed they could endure. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, why not use something like a seal of oath!¡± ¡°But the oath seal is a one-to-one contract!¡± The voice in the front was Rachel and the voice in the back was Arsene. Calian didn¡¯t necessarily wonder or worry about why Arsene¡¯s words were interrupted by a strange sound. Instead, he opened his mouth with a rxed expression. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry so quickly. And don¡¯t open your mouth while you¡¯re talking. You¡¯ll chew your tongue.¡± In fact, Calian¡¯s voice when he said that was not much different from his usual voice. The elegant Raven was still elegant even when running at high speeds. Anyway, after going through this series of events for another two hours, the group was finally able to slow down the horse. Because Calian found what he was looking for. The corners of Calian¡¯s mouth curled up as he saw Gray¡¯s energy emanating from the carriage ahead of him. ¡°found.¡± Everyone in the group reacted differently to Calian¡¯s voice, which was like the cry of a cat that found a mouse hiding in a crevice in the wall. Jan took a step back and Rachel sent Hina and Veronica behind her. Kirie, who had been running around the training ground until past midnight due to her work with them, finally realized Calian¡¯s intentions, put her hand on the handle of her sword with a burning fighting spirit. Now, I have decided not to just tolerate it like a fool out of needless consideration for Kalian. And Arsene began to look at what looked like the most expensive carriage next to the one he had destroyedst time. Instead of telling hispanions that they didn¡¯t have to do that, Calianughed for a moment. Meanwhile, the butler said to Gray, who was barely able to tolerate the ufortable carriage, that tomorrow would be at Kairisis¡¯ house, where he couldfortably stretch out and think about his sleep. ¡°Mr. Margin. Someone is following behind me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re following me?¡± At those words, Gray immediately pulled back the curtain behind the carriage and looked behind him, and his expression became distorted. ¡°Why is it that prince again? How on earth did you follow me?¡± Of course, the reason was simple. Calian¡¯s party entered Reddington Castle and rested for three days. Afterwards, using magic to increase movement speed, they covered the four-day distance in two days. Meanwhile, Gray purchased a carriage . So he spent one day on maintenance and ran for four days. It was the biggest reason that Calian was able to find Gray, who he could not have met. Gray, who saw that Calian was even slightly smiling as he approached him, made a truly disgusted face. ¡° You said you learned some magic, but your liver came out of your stomach.¡± Not only did he have a careless personality, but he also looked down on wizards. Gray was just like the Marquis Evan Briesen. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t even dream that it was me who was truly patient.¡± While he was muttering these words in great delusion, Calian had almost caught up with the carriage. Then Gray¡¯s butler asked through the field window, ¡°Mr. Margrave. Shall we stop the carriage?¡± Gray answered in a sharp voice. ¡°When the carriage stops, I feel like I¡¯m going to twist the prince¡¯s neck. Just ignore it and go.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Startled by the very harsh expression, the butler turned again and chased the driver. Meanwhile, Calian came near Gray¡¯s carriage. Gray remained motionless with the window curtains down. Calian wanted to go next to the carriage, so Raven gracefully made her way between the horses of the knights surrounding the carriage. Calian, who had managed to stick right next to the carriage, opened his mouth just as he was running. ¡°The Margrave . ¡°Your spoiled appearance is still the same.¡± Gray, who was in the carriage, closed his eyes tightly. He was thinking to himself that he had to keep that prince alive until he met Silike. Calian then turned his head and looked around at Gray¡¯s group. Bo asked, ¡°By the way, Margrave. There are only six of your knights. What did the remaining four knights do?¡± Gray clenched the hilt of his sword. Calian scratched his cheek. ¡°Ah. It wasn¡¯t a knight anymore. I personally stripped them of their titles and forgot about them.¡± The six knights¡¯ faces hardened as they remembered the four idiots who became food for the fish living in Reddington Lake. And Calian still had a calm expression. ¡°Then I realized that the four dogs were gone . I¡¯m also curious about this. Have you ever wondered?¡± After saying that, Calian paused for a moment and continued speaking in a very rxed tone. ¡°Why did your younger brother suddenly disappear?¡± In any case, Lennon was not of much help to the family, so neither was Gray. It wasn¡¯t something I was very curious about. And didn¡¯t the Marquis of Brissen say that? It¡¯s probably the work of people looking for money, so we¡¯ll have to find it gradually. Whether it¡¯s Lennon or Lennon¡¯s body. ¡°Actually, someone gave a lot of money to the Marquis of Brissen. There. Please clean up Lennon. Then Lennon disappeared.¡± ¡°You did. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Gray wasn¡¯t very moved by Calian¡¯s words. But Calian wasn¡¯t done talking. ¡°And then I started wondering.¡± Gray didn¡¯t answer. Carly . With a leisurely smile, An continued, ¡°I wonder if the Marquis will also clean up the ce for his eldest son, who covets the title of Marquis, in exchange for money.¡± Inside Gray¡¯s carriage, a murderous spirit bloomed. Calian¡¯s eyes drew a long arc after confirming the direction of the murderer¡¯s direction. Chapter 65 Chapter 14. It¡¯s been a while (2) Calian let out a light breath as if shaking off Gray¡¯s murderous energy pouring towards him. Meanwhile, Gray¡¯s sinister voice came from inside the carriage. ¡°Stop the carriage.¡± The carriage that kept running finally stopped. Kalian saw this and turned his head for a moment to check on hispanions. just as expected. Kirie, who sensed Gray¡¯s fierceness, was ready to attack at any moment, and Arsene and Rachel¡¯s hands were filled with magic. Calian raised his hand to warn them not to move carelessly. In particr, I focused my attention on Arsene, who was roughly measuring the angle of the pink carriage. Then he looked at Jan and said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving Kiri alone and going first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The work to be done from now on was something that only Calian could handle, so no one other than Kyrie, who knew Calian¡¯s secret, should be here. Yan, who saw Calian¡¯s stern expression, walked away along the royal road with hispanions without a word. Calian, who was looking behind them, closed his eyes for a moment. It was to be Bern, not Calian, for a while. ¡®Gray should not go to Kairisis. But you can¡¯t kill it. However, you should not leave room for trouble by giving only moderate attention.¡¯ Therefore, Calian nned to drag Graypletely to the bottom. I had to make my stomachpletely visible so that I could never face Calian again. ¨C Drurk! Gray opened the carriage window. With that, Kalian opened his closed eyes. Calian, who had Bern¡¯s eyes on him, looked down at Gray, who was looking out the window. Gray, who was not aware of such a change, sat on arge ck horse and shouted at Calian, who was looking down at him in the carriage. ¡°How dare someone with blood of a thousand years old!¡± Calian stuck his hand through the window. Then he grabbed Gray by the cor and pulled. ¨C Kwaaak! ¡°I¡¯m holding it in and holding it in¡­ Ugh!¡± Gray, whose neck was momentarily pressed against the wall of the carriage, made a choking sound. Grayes first in life. When ites to swearing, Grayes first. So from now on, it¡¯s self-defense. Calian lowered his head towards Gray, who was being held by his hand. And I burst out with the anger I had been suppressing for a few days. ¡°Hold on, hold on, whatever.¡± Calianughed wickedly. ¨C Boom! Calian stretched out his arm and pulled it back to the carriage wall. As a result, Gray, who was caught by the hand, hit his head again. Gray raised his eyes. ¡°This¡­ Wow!¡± ¨C Boom! From the moment Calian encountered Gray in the royal capital, he had been releasing the magic that had been hiding his aurors. Gray didn¡¯t notice that. The third sword master out of six. Despite this, I can¡¯t even feel the energy of Calian, who has just be a sword master. In fact, it means that he did not train properly after taking the sword path. therefore. Kalyan was the strong one. ¡°What?¡± ¨C Quang! Reason disappeared from Gray¡¯s eyes as he hit his head against the carriage wall once more. Eventually his hand reached for the sword handle. There was no way Calian outside the carriage would have missed that movement. ¨C Boom! Calian lowered his head further towards Gray, who hit his head for the third time. And then he whispered into Gray¡¯s ear, who was visible through the window. ¡°Get down.¡± At the same time, Calian¡¯s murderous spirit exploded. Lennon Gray Silique and nz. All the anger I had been holding in toward Briseen burst out at once. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die.¡± Gray¡¯s group came out of the carriage due to the sudden chaos. The butler and the coachman also stood up and didn¡¯t know what to do. All of their eyes were on Gray and the six knights. And the six knights took a step back with pale, tired faces. It was so alive that even Kirie, who was standing far away, felt suffocated. Until now, Calian had never shown himself to be living to this extent. It was Kalian who made n Manasil nervous with his brief disy of murder. So, how miserable would Gray be as he was given the opportunity to live without control? Gray¡¯s entire body stiffened. ¡°I told you to get off.¡± Gray couldn¡¯t tell whether those words were telling him to get off the carriage or this world. In the end, Calian strengthened his arm again. ¨C Boom! ¨C Kwasik! The walls of the carriage could not handle the force of the Auror¡¯s concentrated arms. Calian dragged Gray across the window frame. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Gray made an urgent sound. Calian lifted Gray up by the cor and threw him away. And then he got off Raven¡¯s back. It is the superior and the subordinate. This is Arsene from Kalyan. Master said, ¡°Do anything you want, as long as it¡¯s not with a knife.¡± ¨C Ugh! Transparent light appeared at the tip of Calian¡¯s finger, forming a round, elongated stick shape. To put it simply, it is a club. ¡°Let¡¯s get it right.¡± As soon as those words were finished, the beatings began. Gray couldn¡¯t even pull out the sword on his waist. He was also a sword master. However, the club was so fast that there was no time to dodge, let alone draw the sword. It was just that my whole body was covered in aura, so I was getting hit less painfully. There have been countless times where I¡¯ve hit someone. The four knights who had been thrown into theke not long ago had also vented their anger to the point where all their bones were broken. However, it was actually the first time I got hit. Thanks to his family and his own strength, he has never been beaten. ¡®If you leave this ce, I will definitely kill you.¡¯ It didn¡¯t hurt, but shame and anger came flooding back. As a result, life naturally came out again. Calianughed when he saw that. ¡°Do you really have to disappear before you cane to your senses?¡± And then he kicked Gray in the stomach. ¨C Pow! I kicked, trampled, and trampled countless times once, twice, and three times. He didn¡¯t even take Gray¡¯s sword away. I thought that if I pointed a knife at him, he would deal with that too. It¡¯s just that Gray didn¡¯t even think to pull out his sword. A sound of empty air came out of Gray¡¯s mouth. With that, the auror that supported Gray¡¯s body disappeared like sugar in water. The source of the aurors has disappeared. Calian, who had reduced the continent¡¯s Sword Masters back to five, created an elongated circr stick slightlyrger than before. To put it simply, it is a slightly stronger club. A beautiful, transparent club began to dance, embroidering colorful traces in the air. ¡°How dare you do this in front of me?¡± ¨C Boom! ¡°Did you say bloodlines?¡± ¨C Pow! Gray twisted his body and spit out blood mixed with his teeth. The anger disappeared long ago. Some shame remained. Kalian saw that and moved his hand again. There was no blood sttered, other than what Gray vomited. There was no sound of bones breaking. Right now, Calian was only hitting the areas that were extremely painful and wouldn¡¯t kill him. Those hands were really spicy. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± Calian¡¯s hand paused for a moment. Gray sat up. Then he looked at his two mistresses for a moment. Because his pride still remained, Kalian resumed hisborious activities. Gray was going crazy. I knew why it was right, but I didn¡¯t know how to make it not right. So I got hit again. Where on earth does that club keep sticking out? Gray¡¯s face looked deep in thought, so Calian continued hitting him. Even without an auror, he didn¡¯t faint. It was because I was hitting only ces where I wouldn¡¯t faint. It hurt so much. I¡¯ve been practicing swords for a long time, but this was the first time I felt this much pain. Finally, after being beaten for over an hour, Gray knelt in front of Calian. Only then did the club disappear. Calian took a step towards Gray. Gray¡¯s body flinched and took a step back. Calian raised his hand and grabbed Gray by the cor again. A deep-rooted sense of fear appeared in Gray¡¯s eyes. Calian asked in a low voice. ¡°Who hit you?¡± The voice that asks that question is full of life. It meant answering well. ¨C Is the Marquis willing to pay for his eldest son, who also covets the title of Marquis? At that moment, I thought of what Calian had said a moment ago. Was it an instinct for survival? Gray quickly opened his mouth. ¡°Evan Evan Marquis Briesen¡­.¡± It¡¯s likely that you don¡¯t know what the answer you just gave me means. Isn¡¯t this a truly close rtionship between father and son? A cynicism appeared on Calian¡¯s face. Gray was just too scared to even do that right now. Calian looked around with that same expression on his face. Gray¡¯s gasols, including six knights, were barely standing. Calian loosened his grip on Gray¡¯s cor. Gray¡¯s body fell down helplessly. Soon, a chilling voice came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°He made his son like this. What a heartless father he is.¡± With those words, Calian stepped on Gray¡¯s back. ¨C Kwasik! ¡°Kwaaaaak!¡± Gray eventually foamed at the mouth and fainted due to the pain of his spine being broken. Calian, who was watching the scene with calm eyes, fell on Gray¡¯s butler. ¡°You must have understood what I said.¡± At those words, the butler nodded to the point where he made a popping noise. ¡°I will return to the Marquis right now. And I will inform you of the injustice I have experienced due to this incident. The Marquis said he had a deep rift with your son, so he sent someone here, so I will say that he made your son like this.¡± ¡°But the Margrave¡¯s path of movement is the same as mine. Is that a coincidence?¡± The butler¡¯s mouth quickly opened in search of an answer. ¡°No. It was two dayster that the Margrave became like this. The Prince was in the pce at that time, so we did not meet by chance.¡± After hearing a fairly satisfactory answer, Calian moved his head once. And in a voice that seemed to freeze, he gave a final warning. ¡°Yes. If even one letter of my name is included in the rumor.¡± Calian grinned when he saw that everyone¡¯s faces, including the butler, had be thoughtful. ¡°Let¡¯s go find it. Anywhere.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I understand.¡± The butler cried and moved his head again. Calian finally turned around. Calian, who was on Raven¡¯s saddle, looked at Kyrie and said. ¡°I paid back yours as well.¡± Kirie, who had a white face, nodded. * * * It was almost two hourster when two horses were seen walking towards the group who were waiting in a ce where Calian could not be seen. Therefore, I was able to enter Nencia, thest permanent castle, only after it was well past dinner time. Calian skipped dinner because he hadn¡¯t been able to move for the first time in a long time. And after only briefly conveying the contents to n, he fell into a state of confusion. Kyrie stayed by Calian¡¯s side all night as he slept soundly until the next morning. This was because I was worried that the Gray Knights mighte for revenge. Of course, the Gray Knights were fed up just thinking about Calian¡¯s face, but you never know. And from the next morning, Jan and Hina were very busy. Thanks to this, Calian was momentarily confused as to whether this ce was Chermil or the castle of Lord Nencia. ¡°Don¡¯t you say there was a huge crowd of people?¡± When Jan asked if he could go in wearing light clothes like when he left, he gentlyforted Kalian with these words. Therefore, Calian looked at the prince¡¯s conquest, not knowing why he had brought it with him on his trip. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think that¡¯s okay.¡± In the end, Calian, who could not defeat Yan, dressed up in a livery and showed off his style, so even the other party members could not dress casually. In any case, since they were the prince¡¯s Rosellita attendants, they had to be of equal rank. Therefore, everyone took a bath and freshened up early in the morning and then got on the horse. And finally, I left Nencia Lord¡¯s Castle, where I stayed, and arrived at Kairisis, an hour away. Afterwards, as soon as Calian entered the outer castle, he immediately regretted putting on his uniform. This is because the people¡¯s cheering became too loud. Even if a person is too pretty or too cool, there are times when it gets tiring. anyway. Such cheers could be heard even within the pce, surprising Lemain and n, who were waiting for Calian in the study. ¡°I guess we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Lemain, who was sitting down while saying that, finally raised his teacup. He seemed quite nervous that something might happen. It was worth it because as soon as n came in, he said this again. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s son said he broke someone¡¯s back this time.¡± It sounded a bit familiar, but it was very different from before. Lemain covered his face with both hands when he heard that something had broken. And I asked the right question that n had told me earlier. ¡°Whose waist was it?¡± n responded with a satisfied smile and apliment. ¡°They say it was Gray Briesen¡¯s loin.¡± If this is the case, can you really feel safe? When asked how on earth he broke the sword master¡¯s back, n said this. ¡°Somehow, I did it and it ended up like that.¡± I wonder if he could have stood up alone. Kalian was said to be uninjured. So, wouldn¡¯t he have fallen while fighting for one reason or another? Looking at Lemain, who barely nodded at n¡¯s words, Allen opened his mouth with a soft face. ¡°The father had no power to protect himself, so the son stepped in and chased the thief away.¡± It was a single word that pierced my heart more deeply than ever before. And after a while. As soon as Calian entered the pce, he jumped out of the Raven and fell into the arms of n, who had juste outside. ¡°Master!¡± n hugged this pretty student who broke the other person¡¯s back and ran towards her with all his arms. ¡°Wee. Thank you for your hard work.¡± After that, Allen¡¯s triumphant face smiling at Lemain once again pierced Lemain¡¯s heart deeply. Chapter 66 Chapter 14. It¡¯s been a while (3) Chermil Pce was always the same. Nothing has changed, just the season has changed. The gift boxes piled up to celebrate Kalian¡¯s safe return were also the same. ¡°This ce has been so lonely, but I¡¯m so d you came back safely, my prince.¡± When the blunt Merlin gave this greeting, not only Merlin but also the other maids took turns weing Calian. Calian smiled awkwardly and expressed his gratitude. In the short period of time I was away from the pce, I felt like only Calian had changed in Chermil, as the hand that helped me with my return felt unfamiliar. Of course, it was Kalian¡¯s daily routine that he had to get used to again. ¡°I was like that too when I got home. Get some rest today and get busy again tomorrow, so you¡¯ll get used to it quickly, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Jan, who must have seemed very awkward, said this and handed me some mint tea. Kalian smiled when he saw the tea because it was the most he drank outside. When I left, there was a hot wind blowing, but when I returned, it had already be chilly. It wasn¡¯t that bad, so Kalyan took the tea out to the terrace for a while and enjoyed a sip. Jan followed Kalian and sat down on the chair next to him. Yan has not yet fully returned to his life as a servant serving the prince. Calian, who had no intention of criticizing him, justughed quietly so as not to be noticed. ¡°How strange.¡± Calian opened his mouth while looking at the calm artificialke. ¡°There are three princes living on the de. It is quieter than anywhere outside the pce.¡± After saying that, Kalian quietly drank the mint tea in his hand. A morning full of thoughts about returning to daily life after a long time passed in silence. * * * n was really busy. It was undergoing final maintenance ahead of the founding of Balkan. n, who was supposed to have lunch with Calian, arrived a little after lunch time. I was so busy working that I couldn¡¯t even look at the clock and waste for my appointment with the prince. n even said he hasn¡¯t had a proper conversation with his family, Rachel and Veronica. This was because the two had not yet been allowed to enter the pce, so they had to go straight to n¡¯s mansion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you were so busy that you didn¡¯t have time to ask His Majesty for the two of you to enter the pce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll be able to go in and out of Chermil starting tomorrow anyway.¡± n said this as he sliced a perfectly cooked steak. The reason the mother and daughter had to request entry into the princes¡¯ space was because of the moving magic circle. As Arsene once thought, Calian was also a wizard, so they decided to research together how to create a ¡®moving magic circle that only certain people can use¡¯, for which there was no answer at all. Since it was difficult for Calian to move from ce to ce, the researchers had no choice but to invite people to Calian¡¯s room. n, who was thinking about Rachel and Veronica, looked at Calian and asked. ¡°Have you talked to my family?¡± Calian thought of Veronica, who had the same hair color as n. I didn¡¯t know anything about him other than that he was a young wizard who was a year younger than Calian and had just made his way into the second circle. ¡°I had a chat with Lord Grace, but I couldn¡¯t talk to Veronica beyond the first greeting.¡± ¡°I guess we can just divide it up little by little.¡± ¡°Yes. There is no need to rush.¡± Calian nodded and answered, putting a hazelnut, a nutmon in Kairis but somewhat unfamiliar to him, into his mouth and mumbling. After finishing their meal, exchanging daily stories and things they had experienced so far, the two went for a long walk. As we walked to the rose garden, n¡¯s mouth opened first. ¡°Please show me.¡± There was no need to ask what I wanted to show. n probably wanted to see this as soon as he could meet Calian. Calian held out his hand and concentrated his magic. A sharp magical energy that seemed to cut through anything formed a round sphere. ¡°her.¡± n, who saw it, reacted as if it was truly amazing. Even the supreme Sispanian thought it was amazing, so would it have been different if it were n? ¡°Then, by any chance, can this magical power also contain elemental power?¡± Calian nodded slightly and hid his magic again. ¡°It is possible, but not yet sufficient to be freely usable.¡± ¡°You used it as a sword and as a club.¡± Ah, it was truly a luxurious club. Calian chuckled as he recalled the events of the previous day. I couldn¡¯t tell you how long it had been since I waspletely angry without holding back. ¡°It¡¯s an unusual power, so I¡¯m worried that Margrave Brisen might be talking about it carelessly.¡± At those words, Calian shook his head as if to tell him not to worry. ¡°You may not have been afraid of being cut to death by a sword, but you would have never thought that you would die from being hit. So, you must be afraid just that there is someone who would beat you like that. Even if you are lucky enough to walk again and pick up a sword, you will never be with me again. ¡°They probably don¡¯t want to get involved.¡± ¡°How many times did he beat up people to make the former sword master have that level of fear?¡± n shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t have idents like that in Kairisis, Prince.¡± ¡°I do not know that his actions were ruthless. This was done boldly to prevent the Margrave from entering the capital and threatening His Majesty¡¯s life, so he will not be allowed to act as he pleases in the capital.¡± n, who was watching this, opened his mouth again. ¡°I understand. Anyway, now the Marquis will suffer from bad rumors.¡± ¡°Yes. There will be repercussions for treating your son very cruelly. So why not postpone the announcement of the creation of Balkan a little after the rumor arose?¡± ording to what Gray¡¯s butler said, Gray would be attacked by men sent by the Marquis two dayster, seriously injure his back, and return to the Marquis. Afterwards, Evan Brissen would be tormented by rumors for a while as he said he would spread the word about the Marquis¡¯ outrageous actions. ¡°Right now, you will be busy trying to calm the rumors. It is difficult to pay attention to the problem of Balkan wizardsing in and living right under Your Majesty¡¯s nose. So, after that, the establishment of Balkan will be announced and the Knights Temr Pavel¡¯s area will be transferred to Balkan. ¡°How about changing it into a space?¡± Allen and Lemain also had the same thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s correct. We were originally nning to announce it today or tomorrow, but we decided to postpone it for about a week. Now that I think about it, there was some suspicion about whether Baron Fallon murdered Lennon, but those ugly words will disappear.¡± It was a fact that Calian found out only after he came here, and as soon as Lennon disappeared, Melfir took over the Brissen Merchant Marine, so it is said that there were quite a few people who connected Lennon¡¯s disappearance with Melfir. Melfir must have been in some trouble. ¡°Now that I think about it, both father and daughter ended up suffering from negative rumors.¡± Calian frowned unconsciously when he heard Allen say that they were father and daughter. It¡¯s because I thought of Silike. ¡°It is said that Silike met with Prince nz separately yesterday. I don¡¯t know what they talked about, but Silike moved for the first time in five months, so you should pay some attention to that as well.¡± ¡°Yes. Now, I think Silike will move again. It is natural that as rumors from other ces grow, the original rumors die down.¡± A small smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips as he nodded as he said this. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it. How it will turn out.¡± * * * Even though I had talked so much with n through the ring, there was still a lot to talk about. Thanks to this, Kalian returned to his room after finishing lunch and taking a walk for nearly two hours. And he said, looking at the gift boxes still upying one ce. ¡°Now let¡¯s open them.¡± I felt that it was time to start receiving gifts one by one rather than just sending them back. Since this was already the third gift he had sent, he wanted to open the box for those who had a good evaluation of Jan. However, Jan, who came back after leaving for a while, told me an unexpected story. ¡°I think you should open your gift tonight or tomorrow.¡± ¡°Do you have a schedule?¡± ¡°Yes. I received a call suddenly.¡± In response to Calian¡¯s gaze asking what it was, Yan smiled awkwardly and answered. ¡°You need to wash, change, and have dinner. Your Majesty said you will have dinner with the three princes.¡± ¡°Dinner.¡± Kalian, who heard those words, also smiled embarrassedly and said. ¡°I just ate and went for a walk.¡± Even though the walksted two hours, it was embarrassing to eat, walk, and then eat again. That didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t go to Lemain, so Calian hurriedly took a shower and changed into clean clothes that weren¡¯t too shy. Since it was a ce where two other princes were present, I thought there was no need to stand out by wearing fancy clothes. Jan, who was standing next to her while she was getting her hair done, opened her mouth. ¡°As soon as the prince got off his horse, he ran to Lord Manasil, and it seemed like his majesty was very disappointed.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± It was definitely Calian¡¯s mistake. No matter how happy I was to see n, I should have said hello to Lemain first. It was a shame because Lemain was generous and understanding, but he almost got scolded as soon as he arrived at the pce. Nevertheless, since he offered me a meal, it was not something I would dislike, but rather something to be thankful for. Kalian soon finished preparing and went to the small banquet hall set up in Arpia Pce. As I was leaving, I saw that there was only one carriage in front of the Chermil Pce, and as I expected, both Randel and nz were there. Calian seemed to have acted toote, so he greeted his two older brothers with an apology. ¡°Sorry for beingte. It¡¯s been a while since I said hello to you two brothers.¡± Even before I left Rosellita, I was talking with Randel once or twice a day. Therefore, Randel nodded his head and said hello, saying that he was d he had made it through the trip without any injuries. And ntz said, ¡°Wee.¡± So said! To be precise, Calian was just as surprised as the day n said he already knew the axis of time. This is because I had never dreamed of ntz¡¯s wee greeting. Of course, it was a voice that could not be found and heard even if all auras were concentrated in the ears, but it was meant as a wee anyway. That¡¯s why Calian tried not to let his thoughts about whether that bastard take medicine anymoree out. One corner of ntz¡¯s mouth rose as he saw the surprise that Calian could not hide, and Randel looked at ntz¡¯s face for a moment. Immediately after that, Lemain came in and dinner began, so Calian was unable to figure out nz¡¯s n. ¡°Randel. Have you read all of Sirteiya¡¯s treatises that you said you were reading? I¡¯m d that your knowledge is deepening.¡± Lemain was considerate of Calian by asking more questions of the other two princes than of Calian. ¡°You said you are training hard in swordsmanship, and you seem to be in better shape thanst time, nz. Let¡¯s go hunting together sometime.¡± like this. I asked Kalian if he had learned a lot from the outside world, and he quietly answered yes. Lemain will know better whether you have learned a lot or broken a lot. Anyway, seeing as Randel and nz answered Lemain¡¯s questions without any hesitation, it seemed like they had had this situation several times while Calian was away. n¡¯s contribution was definitely great. While the father and son were having such a peaceful time together, the door to the banquet hall was carefully opened and a valet whispered something into the valet Raoul¡¯s ear and left. And Raoul looked very embarrassed and said something to Lemain. Lemain¡¯s face, which had a small smile on it, hardened as soon as he heard Raoul¡¯s words. And after a moment of silence, he nodded. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± A person who cane to the dinner table of kings and princes, but who can embarrass the chambein just by visiting. A person whom Lemain will never wee. There was no need to look to see who was visiting. Calian lowered his eyes for a moment and took a small breath. Again. Again. I get the illusion that the sound the shoes make also carries the scent of Renieri. What is it trying to hide that creates such a strong scent? Calian turned his head and looked straight into her face. And he smiled. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Silique. Chapter 67 Chapter 14. It¡¯s been a while (4) It¡¯s been a while. It wasn¡¯t particrly low rank, but it wasn¡¯t honorable either. Even if it was in front of Lemain, and no matter how much it was in front of Landel and nz, it was impossible to give Silike any higher praise. There was no one here who did not know the reason, so no one could me Kalian. Of course, Silike was one of them. Silike, who was sitting on a chair pulled out by an attendant, immediately opened her mouth. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s been a while.¡± As he continued to treat Calian poorly, Silike also showed no courtesy. Calian, who did not expect much respect, paid no attention and continued eating. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lemaine asked Silike, who was looking at Calian. It was a dry voice. Silike did not care about this neglect. You must have already prepared yourself from the moment you show up to a dinner party uninvited. Silike said, looking at Lemain. ¡°Your face has improved a lot, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Because I stopped seeing what I used to see.¡± Lemain nodded and answered as if there was no need to hide it. ¡°But now I can see it again.¡± These were such hostile words that it was hard to believe they came from Lemain. Silike, who had be invisible to Lemain, did not show much of a reaction to those words, which clearly revealed his difort. He nodded as if he was listening to someone else¡¯s story. Then he looked at Calian and spoke. ¡°I came because I was curious to know if the Third Prince had a good trip.¡± And then he showed a smiling face towards Calian. Lemain spoke as if he had intercepted Silike¡¯s gaze directed at Calian. ¡°Did you reallye to check that?¡± ¡°Because he was a child who had a lot of trouble.¡± I heard you had a lot of trouble. The tips of Calian¡¯s eyebrows, who were quietly listening to the fight between his biological father and stepmother, moved for a moment. It wasn¡¯t that I felt bad about that level of nder. This is because it was difficult to determine which was moremon: thosemitted throughout one¡¯s life or thosemitted during the short time one was outside the pce. ¡®If you knew that the two brothers you tried to control both disappeared because of me, would you still be able to say that?¡¯ While Calian was thinking this, Lemain sent a warning in a quiet but dignified voice. ¡°Silike. Be careful what you say about the prince.¡± Silikeughed as if it had been a minor slip of the tongue. Calian responded with a slight nod, as if he had just heard a routine greeting. ¡°As you can see, I had a good time.¡± ¡°It looks like that.¡± ¡°The cold I was suffering from was so severe that there was nothing outside that could hurt me that much.¡± At the mention of Silike¡¯s poison, Lemain¡¯s face stiffened somewhat. A moment passed before anyone could speak. After that, Silike spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m d.¡± ¡°Thank you. You care so much about me.¡± Calian nodded with a smile. At Calian¡¯s answer, ntz could be heardughing softly. And Silike erased her smile for a moment. The words rose up in Kalian¡¯s throat, asking him to leave as he didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. Therefore, Kalian picked up the ss of water and swallowed the water and words together. It was Lemain who told him toe in, so Calian could not tell him to leave. Silike, perhaps aware of Calian¡¯s feelings, opened her mouth this time, looking towards Lemain. ¡°By the way, Your Highness.¡± Calian gave an expression of boredom. A sigh was heard from Randel¡¯s direction. It seemed like he was slowly reaching the limits of his patience. Of course, Silike didn¡¯t care. ¡°They say something amazing happened in Siegfried¡¯snd. Have you heard?¡± Lemain looked at Silique without answering. Silike looked at Calian with a look like that of a caring mother. ¡°It is truly surprising and joyful that people¡¯s praise for something auspicious has reached the Heysia Pce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy.¡± Calianughed in his heart. I had no idea what he was going to say with such a grandpliment. Silike¡¯s eyes turned to Lemain again. ¡°But there is something I heard along with it, so I¡¯d like to ask about it.¡± There was only one rumor tied to what happened in Sispanian¡¯s nest. Silike, who was moderately upset, looked at Lemain¡¯s blue eyes as if ring and said something that should not have been said. ¡°Are you really thinking of Kalyan as the next crown prince? Please let me know.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Because it was exactly what Calian expected. ¡®Now there is nothing to see. Silike.¡¯ Crown prince. In this ce with three princes, that word was like a taboo word. Silike brought it out. And that happened while I was tripping while wearing Calian. Lemain looked at Silique without saying anything. What answer would Lemain give to that statement? You can¡¯t say yes, you can¡¯t say no, and you can¡¯t even throw Silike out without an answer. Because it will be taken as a positive sign. Kalian turned his head to stop the question at this point. But unexpectedly, a leisurely answer flowed from Lemain. ¡°Lord Manasil said that a while ago.¡± ¡®Master?¡¯ When an unexpected name came up, Calian held back from stepping forward and waited for Lemaine¡¯s next words. ¡°Send the one you don¡¯t like the most to Camilon first. If you do that, they will disappear on their own. However, they are all my precious sons. That is why I was deeply troubled.¡± As Lemain said that, his eyes nced at the princes one by one. Soon Lemain¡¯s blue eyes gazed deeply at Silique. LeMaine concluded his speech in a voice devoid of any emotion. ¡°Now you are trying to ease my worries. Thank you.¡± Silike lowered her head. This was because there was no fan to hide the distorted face. Calian also bowed his head. It was because I couldn¡¯t hold back myughter. ¡®iced coffee.¡¯ May the glory of Serenti be upon the lips of n Manasil! * * * I came this way with the intention of putting Lemain in a corner. If he said he would put Kalyan on the throne, he tried to protest, asking if he was showing favoritism, and if he said he would not put Kalyan on the throne, he tried to ask him to promise that he would do so. If I dyed answering, I was going to ask about the reason for moving Knights Kaera. However, Lemain threatened Silike by saying that he would simply put nz on the throne. How ironic this situation is. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything more to say, please leave. Before I really make a decision.¡± Lemain, who said so, gestured toward the servants standing near the door, and the servants opened the door. There was no way that staying in ce any longer would help Sillike. Silike, who had started to walk for no reason, got up from his seat. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long your arrogance willst, but there wille a day when you regret treating me like this. I¡¯m sure.¡± Lemaine did not bother to tell her that he had already been regretting the day he had taken Silike as his queen in order to gain Brisen¡¯s power after the death of his former queen, Aisha. Lemain, who still had the same attitude, left behind and Silike went out again, making a loud noise. ¡®I¡¯m d you sent Margrave Briesen back.¡¯ Calian, who was looking at Silike¡¯s back, had this thought. If Gray had entered the capital in this situation, it would not have been surprising if a civil war broke out immediately. In any case, Lemain, who dismissed Silique with a phrase he had learned well from n Manasil, turned his head and looked at ntz. And he opened his mouth in a serious voice that waspletely different from when he spoke to Silike. ¡°I didn¡¯t say this out of malice toward you. I don¡¯t see the queen and you on the same level, so don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± He was concerned that ntz might pay attention to what he had told Sillike. ntz calmly epted the words. ¡°I know.¡± Lemain nodded in response, his eyes seeming to look around at the calm atmosphere. ¡°Everyone will know how your uncle is doing.¡± Calian¡¯s uncle meant Lemaine¡¯s older brother. It seemed like everyone except Calian knew how he was doing now. The expressions on both of their faces were not very good. Bern had no need to be interested in what happened to the brother of another king. And since old Calian never dreamed that he would be king, he deliberately paid no attention to how Lemaine came to the throne or what became of his remaining brothers. If you pay attention, you will only find out about your dark future in advance. ¡®I¡¯ll have to ask Jan.¡¯ And now Calian knew that Lemaine had an older brother, but he wasn¡¯t leisurely enough to pay attention to how that person was living now. ¡°I don¡¯t want any of you to have to live like that. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again.¡± After saying that, Lemain stood up first and went outside. Since they were in no mood to continue eating, the princes also stood up. * * * While waiting outside the banquet hall, Jan realized that Silike had entered and approached him with a worried face. ¡°Did you enjoy dinner?¡± ¡°Yes. Nothing happened, don¡¯t worry.¡± Kalian smiled as he looked at Jan, who felt relieved after hearing this. After a while, Kalian, who was thest to arrive at Chermil, spoke. ¡°Let¡¯s walk for a while. I can¡¯t digest it.¡± Jan was well aware of how much Kalian was eating and digesting as he started to grow taller. Still, instead of looking like he was saying something nonsense, Yan just said that he understood and walked next to Calian. While walking by theke for the second time today, Calian told me what Lemaine had said earlier. ¡°Do you know what happened to Your Highness¡¯s older brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Jan, with a slightlyplicated expression, continued his answer. ¡°Originally, princes who were pushed out of the Crown Prince leave Kairisis when they turn 20. They are given their own fiefdom and stay there. Except that they cannot have private soldiers, the royal family sends soldiers, and they cannot stay in Kairisis for more than five days. ¡°There are no particr restrictions.¡± It was about other princes who did not receive the crown without a fight. ¡°I know that. But if you really said it, I think it means that the result was a little different this time.¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± As expected, Yan opened his mouth again and continued his exnation. ¡°Actually, there were not many princes who lived the rest of their lives like that in the past. Most of them had renicita leaves spread in the square after their brothers became kings¡­¡± This means they were beheaded or hanged. It was a difficult topic to broach, so Jan paused for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°You spend your whole life locked away in a remote ce.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a remote ce.¡± ¡°It is said that thete king suffered from an illness that could not be cured even with Sispanian¡¯s blessings. That is why he decided on the crown prince from early on, and that person should now pass the word.¡± ¡°It did.¡± ¡°Immediately after the crown prince¡¯s decision was made, Your Majesty¡¯s older brother, Asnan, rebelled against it, and Asnan is now in a tower built deep in the Berekah Gorge, further south than Siegfried¡¯s Territory.¡± Calian heard those words and nodded quietly. Jan seemed to be worried about the future and said with a smile. ¡°Do not worry. If the prince cannot enter Camilon, I n to take him to my house.¡± Calian burst outughing at Jan¡¯s boldly announced n. ¡°For that to happen, Siegfried would have to be a kingdom, not a duchy.¡± To Kairis . Unless you dere independence and start a war, you won¡¯t be able to live with the prince who was pushed out of the Crown Prince¡¯s throne. ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you saying this too casually?¡± This is said without any malice and only thinking of Calian. Calian finally burst outughing. ¡°Anyway, His Highness probably meant that brothers should get along well instead of dying or being imprisoned in bloody fights.¡± ¡°Is it possible?¡± Calian, who had been considering it for a moment, shook his head. He stirred. ¡°That kind of peaceful thing will never happen.¡± Getting along with those two right now is something that would be difficult to achieve even in a dream. That was when Calian was lost in thought for a while. ¡°¡­Prince. ¡± Yan¡¯s quiet voice called Calian to him. When he looked at Yan, his eyes were on Calian¡¯s waist. Calian¡¯s eyes became sharp as he followed Yan¡¯s gaze. A red light leaked from Calian¡¯s waist, to be exact, from inside the pocket of his jacket. It wasing out. Calian knew very well what was inside. It was a ck pebble that he had received from the elf Luca. Sispanian had told him to keep it with him, so he always kept it in his pocket as a habit, but it was shining like it is now. I had never seen this before. [Shield] Calian got nervous at the sudden situation and created a shield in front of Yan. He was worried that something like an explosion might happen. Soon, Calian tried to take out the pebble with a careful hand. I frowned again. A small flower branch growing under a rose tree in a corner of the garden. A red rose blooming alone caught my eye on this chilly day. If it had been a simple flower, I would have thought it strange and passed it over. What a small flower . You would have passed by thinking that it had bloomedte, but since it wasn¡¯t, a voice full of doubts came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­why?¡± The rose was emitting light of the same color as the pebble. A blood-red color simr to Calian¡¯s eyes. Chapter 68 Chapter 14. It¡¯s been a while (5) ¨C Elf Sia Rose Cobblestone Axis of Time Sispanian. And Serenti. Calian, who had several words that came to mind in an instant engraved in his mind, took a step. Then Jan came forward and said. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look. It¡¯s dangerous, so stay back.¡± I don¡¯t know what kind of courage it was, but Jan said this and Calian just shook his head. And then I walked back one step at a time. After taking five or six steps back, the light on the pebble disappeared. Of course, the light of the flower also disappeared. A few steps forward again. Flowers and stones shine together. Calian soon walked around the rose garden and looked around. But I couldn¡¯t find anything that gave off the same light. After confirming that there were no more flowers of the same type, Kalian returned to where he originally stood. Then, he walked in front of the flower with careful steps, held a stone in his left hand, and stretched out his right hand to touch the petals. Then ¨C Passu¡­. The red petals withered in an instant and fell to the floor. Along with that, the light of the pebble disappeared. Kalian, realizing that he had rashly touched an unexpected figure, let out an embarrassed sound. ¡°this.¡± The fallen petals soon crumbled into ck, burnt ashes and scattered into the air. Calian thought that it was as if time had stopped in an instant. Then, I caught the tail of that thought that came to me unconsciously. ¡®hour.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t tell when the roses bloomed. But what if. ¡°If it has been blooming for a long time.¡± Assuming that, Calian¡¯s eyes calmly sank. Sia, who was one step ahead of others, listened to and responded to Time. And a flower that bloomed for a long time as if time had stopped. ¡°As expected, is this correcting the wrong time?¡± Calian, who was thinking like that, frowned. If time is to be corrected, isn¡¯t Kalyan himself the first one to be corrected? Since Calian was here, standing unharmed, there was a high possibility that the conclusion I had juste to was not correct. ¨C She doesn¡¯t want you to be impatient. Sispanian¡¯s voice came through my memories. Because of the frustration it gave, Calian closed his eyes for a very long time, trying to stop himself from swearing bitterly. ¡°Time passes before your eyes, so don¡¯t be impatient.¡± And he sarcastically muttered: * * * n had no butler or servant. Most things could be solved with magic, and the main reason was that wizards, like wizards, did not like having outsiders in their homes. As a result, there was only one person hired by n at Kyrisis. There was only Oscar, the coachman. ¡°Manasil, you came home early today.¡± Oscar, who has been driving n¡¯s famous mother-of-pearl carriage for nearly half a year, said this and gave a friendly smile. Even though it was already dark, I was on my way home, smelling the night air instead of dawn for the first time in a long time. Even so, if Lemain had not decided to have dinner with the princes, he would never have even dreamed of it. n smiled and said simrly to Oscar¡¯s greeting. ¡°Let¡¯s run away quickly.¡± ¡°Huh? Running away?¡± Oscar asked in surprise, and instead of answering, n got into the carriage. n¡¯s excited voice came through the window behind the coach seat. ¡°His Majesty has gone to dinner. In the meantime, he is nning to organize everything and sneak away, so we must go quickly.¡± Apparently, Lemain had said that he would finish work on the wizards after dinner. And n pretended not to hear that and just finished the urgent work and left like this. n¡¯s mouth opened again as he was somewhat ttered to see what kind of expression Lemain would make when he found out that he was gone. ¡°Today, my daughter-inw and granddaughter who lived in Riverne arrived. Your Majesty is so indifferent. Wouldn¡¯t it be right to tell her to go home on her own on a day like this? She really enjoyed pampering the old man.¡± Oscar responded with a big smile. ¡°I see. I understand. I will run away quickly.¡± Oscar soon began to undo the straps that held the horse¡¯s reins in ce. But suddenly n sighed. He noticed that someone was hurriedly running towards the carriage. There was no one who woulde to catch n who was trying to go home unless he was sent by Lemain. So n opened his mouth and started babbling. ¡°No, did you already know where the rice came from?¡± ¡°yes?¡± The coachman, who had not yet noticed that there was someone running towards n, asked back, and n once again let out a long sigh without answering. Soon, a voice was heard hurriedly calling for n from afar. ¡°Please wait, Lord Manasil. Your Majesty is looking for you.¡± Only then did Oscar understand n¡¯s sighs andints and spoke through the window. ¡°Manasil. I guess you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± In the end, n had to trudge back to Arpia Pce, leaving behind Oscar, who felt a little sorry for not leaving sooner. If you meet Lemain, you must say something. While making that promise. However, it was not the office that the servant guided n to. Allen furrowed his eyebrows and muttered as he sensed a familiar energy hovering in the middle of the back garden of Arpia Pce. ¡°Are you taking what your son quit eating instead?¡± Let¡¯s drink again. Even on a chilly night like this. n shook his head. And without further steps, I moved my finger and warped right in front of Lemain. Lemain, who was about to pour a drink into a ss, was seen slightly raising his head. ¡°Seeing himing like this, it¡¯s true that he¡¯s a wizard.¡± I thought he would be quite surprised like Jan was, but he was surprisingly calm. n, whose fun had disappeared, grumbled and said. ¡°If you sit outside and drink on a day like this, your mouth will water.¡± Then he flicked his hand and raised the temperature around Lemain a little. As Lemain felt his body getting warmer, a chuckle came out of his mouth. ¡°After all, there is no one better than a wizard when ites to drinking.¡± Lemain tapped his hand on the floor across from him. Without another word, n sat down where Lemain¡¯s hand touched, took the bottle from Lemain¡¯s hand, and poured him a drink. And then he poured his own into the empty ss in front of him. After having dinner with the three princes, I suddenly started drinking. Instead of asking what was going on, n clinked his ss against Lemain¡¯s and said, ¡°It only hurts to think about the past.¡± ¡°Is there a magic that allows you to look inside people?¡± ¡°Is there such a thing?¡± How could n¡¯s brilliant and brilliant insight be used only by Calian? Lemain, who had been staring nkly into the distance, turned his head and looked at n. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Since everyone came to see the three grown princes at once, wouldn¡¯t you be confused about how many more positions like this there will be in the future? As I was worried about the two guys who would lose out in thepetition, I thought of my brother who was trapped far away and brought in Silike. ¡°You may have regretted it.¡± So, why do you regret having created three princes when you could only have one? n, who thought about this for a moment, realized that Calian was the youngest and shook his head. Since Lemain gave birth to three children, he must have met such a beautiful student. ¡°How can you recognize me so well?¡± ¡°Just look at the road ahead.¡± n said this after taking revenge on Lemain, who had prevented him from returning home early today by not telling him how he knew about it. After that, the two exchanged drinks without saying a word. When the sound of water flowing in the stream became familiar and the sound of grasshoppers seemed louder, n opened his mouth again. ¡°Actually, I thought that even if youbined all three princes, you couldn¡¯t even keep up with Chase.¡± ¡°You mean the crown prince of Secretia?¡± Instead of suddenly being asked why he wasparing other people¡¯s children, Lemain received a quietment. n nodded and Lemain chuckled. ¡°I once thought it was amazing how a son like that could be born from that snake-like nature of Den.¡± ¡°Yes. Anyway, Your Majesty¡¯s three sons are not as great as Chase, but looking back, they are not really idiots. Don¡¯t worry, they will all take care of their own way and move on.¡± After hearing those words, Lemain¡¯s eyes stared at n for a moment. This is because there was a person who seemed to have difficulty making a living. Soon Lemain opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°If anything, Calian gets lost.¡± The words that came out like that didn¡¯tst for a while. Lemain took another sip of his drink and then continued. ¡°I would like to ask you a favor.¡± This meant that if Kalian could not sit on the crown prince¡¯s throne, he was asked to save Kalyan and run away. There was only one reason why I asked n to do it. If Calian was pushed out, there was little chance that he would be alive at that time. ¡°You know the situation well, and since you care about Calian so much, I think you would grant this request.¡± However, after hearing Lemain¡¯s words after serious consideration, n suddenly burst intoughter. Then he shook his head. ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can do to take care of Your Majesty¡¯s youngest son.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± LeMaine¡¯s face frowned greatly when he thought that n had shown his intention to refuse. n saw that and asked with yful eyes. ¡°Do you know how much a baby elephant cares for your youngest son?¡± And at the words that followed, Lemain¡¯s eyes, who had been calm even in the face of n¡¯s warp, lifted up. This was because he realized that if Calian was pushed out, he would have to worry not about Calian but about the lives of the other two princes and the future of Kairis, so n shook his head to mean that there was no need for him to step forward. Eventually, Ipletely sobered up. * * * Kalian had not gone to breakfast for two days. He gave a reason that was half sincerity and half an excuse, saying that his illness had not yet resolved. ¡°Prince. Do you n on having breakfast tomorrow too?¡± Finally, on the second night, Jan asked with a voice filled with concern. He was saying this out of concern that people might link him to Sillike¡¯s mention of the Crown Prince or that he might be concerned about Calian¡¯s health. ¡°Until tomorrow. I¡¯ll be there the day after tomorrow.¡± Instead of realizing orining that he had returned to a life where he could not eat breakfast as he wanted, Kalian simply responded like this. Jan also knew why Calian didn¡¯te to breakfast, so he nodded without nagging him. ¡°Yes. I will tell you that. Then, I will leave as well. Be sure to close the window before going to sleep.¡± ¡°okay.¡± After saying his final words, Yan went outside and locked the door, and a sigh escaped Kalian¡¯s mouth as he was left alone. ¡°Whew.¡± There is only one reason why Kalyan doesn¡¯t go out to breakfast. It was because of Randel. Calian associated Randel simply because the thing that shone was a rose. There was not a single logical basis. It was simply because it was a garden tended by Randel. There was no suspicion that Pebble and Randel were rted. All I could think about was whether it was Randel who stopped the rose¡¯s time. Because the blood of Tensil, where priests are born, also flowed in Randel. However, since there was no basis to support such an out-of-the-blue suspicion, Calian decided that he should first observe Randel¡¯s movements. While I was thinking about it, I was trying not to encounter Randel for fear that he might unconsciously look at me with suspicion. Isn¡¯t prating people¡¯s hearts at a simr level to n¡¯s? Calian, who was lying in bed thinking about various things, soon fell into sleep. And a whileter, the dark dawn just before dawn. ¨C Sarah¡­¡­. There was the sound of a curtain shaking in the wind, and Calian¡¯s eyes, which had been closed, slowly opened. ¡®intruder.¡¯ I felt someone¡¯s silent footsteps. And Jan obviously locked the door. If you open it with a key other than Jan¡¯s, the rm magic created by Sispanian will be activated. So it wasn¡¯t like someone came in by visiting. Then I remembered that I fell asleep with the window open out of frustration. The window¡¯s rm magic had not been activated. ¡®I should have listened to Jan carefully. ¡®Something troublesome will happen.¡¯ Calianughed slightly. And still lying down, he waited for the intruder toe closer. ¡®They¡¯re already weing me like this. ¡®I don¡¯t know what to do with myself.¡¯ Silique. Or Randel. I was wondering who really sent the guest. A momentter, there was the sound of the bedroom curtains being quietly drawn. Calian, who was looking at the intruder who was now clearly getting closer, frowned. This was because it was the energy of someone I was familiar with but did not expect toe like this. In the end, Calian put off making the ¡®sword¡¯ and sat up. Then he looked at the intruder with sharp, shining eyes and said: ¡°What is it?¡± The intruder did not even cover his face. And he wasn¡¯t surprised that Calian had woken up. He didn¡¯t seem to pay much attention to Calian¡¯s words, which were full of caution. He looked into Calian¡¯s eyes and spoke in a low voice. ¡°They said they could use some magic and they knew how to wake up in the wind.¡± Whoever it was, there was absolutely no reason to wee anyone who came through the window at this hour. Therefore, Calian did not bother to hide his unpleasant expression and opened his mouth. ¡°I asked why you came, at this hour and this way.¡± One corner of the customer¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Calian, who was showing hostility with his entire body, from his eyes to his voice. Chapter 69 Chapter 14. It¡¯s been a while (6) What the hell. Does walking freely into ces you are not invited resemble a silique? A person who found Kalian by going out the door, down the long hallway, down the stairs, then walking down the long hallway again, and using an efficient method ofing out the window and entering through the window directly below instead of knocking on the door, found Calian. It was nts who lived just above. Even though they are brothers, how could they even think of breaking into the room where the prince of a country is sleeping? What would you do if a knight was summoned right away? As I thought about it, I realized that the knights of Chermil Pce were also people of the Brisen family. Because of this, Calian let out a small sigh of frustration. And then he asked the same question a third time, his voice still sharp. ¡°Are you here to talk? Are you here to fight?¡± ntz¡¯s answer was short. ¡°word.¡± What on earth is there to say in the darkest hours when everyone is asleep? It is none other than between Calian and ntz. That¡¯s why Calian stared at nz. After that, I nodded, got up, turned on the light, and put on a gown. I decided to share something called ¡®words¡¯ with ntz. ¡°I can¡¯t give you tea, and I don¡¯t have any alcohol.¡± ntzughed at Kalian¡¯s words, and Kalian opened the terrace door and went out. The early morning air was cold, but Kalian was not affected by the temperature anyway. nz, you either catch a cold or not. ntz followed him and sat down on a chair on the terrace, and Calian chanted a spell for a moment and then used his magic power. [Silent] Of course, I didn¡¯t bother to use magic in front of nts because I was worried that the sound of their conversation would leak outside in this quiet early morning, but more than that, I wanted nts to stop doubting Calian¡¯s identity. Even after seeing Silent¡¯s translucent membrane, nts didn¡¯t say much. Calian looked at ntz¡¯s face and said. ¡°I will listen to what you have to say.¡± As soon as Calian finished speaking, ntz opened his mouth. ¡°The rose disappeared. It must have been your fault.¡± Calianughed for a moment. It seemed like an unusual flower. When he saw the flower, it seemed like it had continued to bloom without withering, just as Calian had expected. And that too for long enough that ntz was interested. There was no need to deny that he had destroyed a rose in the yard that wasn¡¯t even the one he had saved, so Calian nodded slightly and answered. ¡°It was amazing to see it blooming alone on a day like this, so I looked closely and saw it.¡± Then, he continued speaking with a face that was questioning nz. ¡°It looks like it was a flower you cherished quite a bit. You came to me in such a rude way just because a flower was missing.¡± ntz answered those words, looking towards the rose garden in the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you knew once you saw it. I think you also realized that it wasn¡¯t just a flower when you saw it hiding so tightly even though a flower had been removed.¡± nts seemed to think the flower was strange simply because it had been blooming for a long time. The reason Calian felt strange was a little different. And he seemed to have vaguely figured out another reason why Calian didn¡¯t go out to breakfast. Of course, there was no need for Calian to borate on the reasons or acknowledge nz¡¯s words. Therefore, Calian answered as if correcting ntz¡¯s thoughts. ¡°My servant must have told you. I couldn¡¯t go because I couldn¡¯t get over my illness. It wasn¡¯t because of the flowers.¡± ntz nodded roughly at those words. And I opened my mouth, just as I had directed my gaze toward the rose garden. ¡°I asked Brother Randel if he knew that there was a rose in the garden that wouldn¡¯t wilt for over a month, and he said he didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°One month¡­¡± Calian looked surprised for a moment, and ntz ended his sentence instead of answering. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the ability of a priest, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay alive for that long. I don¡¯t know why Brother Randel hides the fact that he is a priest.¡± Since they are hiding something that should just be revealed, it is assumed that there is something more behind it. Because of this, ntz could not erase his suspicions about Randel. Calian also thought that it was Randel who saved the rose. The difference between the two was that ntz asked questions straight away, while Calian tried to hide the fact that he had doubts. ¡°So you asked that question straight away?¡± After hearing this, ntz nodded and Calian smiled and said. ¡°I know, I did. Are you asking this question expecting an answer like this?¡± ¡°How arrogant.¡± ntz curled up one corner of his mouth at Calian¡¯s sarcasm. In fact, who would admit their suspicions if they were asked so tantly? Should we say that his effortless behavior is truly nt-like or immature? After briefly brushing away his hair that had been disheveled by the early morning wind, ntz opened his mouth again. It was a different story than the answer to Calian¡¯s question. ¡°I told my brother that I burned it, so I¡¯m going to tell him so.¡± ¡°Are you saying you came to tell me that?¡± Calian frowned. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t understand that nz was giving him an excuse for getting rid of the rose. Calian couldn¡¯t understand at all how he did it so that Randel wouldn¡¯t know that Calian had also be suspicious. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that you didn¡¯te to breakfast so that you wouldn¡¯t be caught being suspicious?¡± ¡°I mean.¡± Calian looked at ntz with harsh eyes. ¡°I¡¯m asking you why you shielded me from Brother Randel¡¯s eyes. It would be better for you if you kept a lookout for me as well. Besides, you were suspicious of me too.¡± I didn¡¯t understand that. ntz is not the person to help Calian. I could assure you because I knew very well how harshly nts had treated the old Calian. ntz was never the kind of person who would do Kalian any good. ¡°My brother and I. I remember that we don¡¯t have a good rtionship.¡± ¡°I guess I remember.¡± ntz, who said that, let out a briefugh. As expected, he still seemed to be suspicious of Calian¡¯s identity. It might not have been doubt, but certainty. Instead of answering about the memory, Calian asked again. ¡°I asked why they came forward and hid it.¡± ntz did not respond to those words for a moment. Calian looked at nz. nz¡¯s eyes turned to where the Heysia Pce was located. This is where Silike is. ¡°No matter what power you have, you won¡¯t be able to defeat Brother Randel anyway. Just like me.¡± ¡°It sounds like Brother Randel couldn¡¯t win against your mother, so he decided to help me.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed. It also meant that Calian hoped to oust Silike. ¡°Are you sure you know exactly what you just said?¡± In response to Calian¡¯s question, ntz turned his head and looked at Calian. His younger brother was assassinated, his older brother fled to another country, and his father died mysteriously. After ascending to the empty throne, he was called a mad king. Calian, remembering that, stared quietly into ntz¡¯s eyes. And then I saw what was inside. After some time has passed like that. Calian let out a low voice. ¡°Brother¡­ you didn¡¯t have any intention of going to Camilon Pce.¡± ntz responded by not answering. * * * The reason Calian was now living a second life that he did not want was due to the war started by ntz. And ntz¡¯s contempt and harassment yed a significant part in the reason why the old Calian lived such a life. Because of this, Calian was unable to shake off all of his hatred for him with just one conversation with nz. He was not a good enough person to feel sympathy or sympathy for ntz, who was treated as nothing more than a tool to bring power to Silike. However, he changed his mind to the extent that he would not project the shadow of his past bad rtionship onto ntz like he did with Arsene Hertz. That was the greatest understanding that Calian could provide at this point. And as a result of his decision to ¡®understand¡¯ nz, Kalian changed his mind to attend the breakfast he had nned to skip. In the end, what nz wanted to say when he came to see me that early in the morning was that Randel had blindfolded me so that he wouldn¡¯t get suspicious, so I should be careful not to get suspicious ande have breakfast. ¡®There were too many things attached to the words ¡®eat¡¯.¡¯ Jan was happy when Kalyan said he would go to breakfast and hurried to get ready. Therefore, preparations werepleted a little earlier than usual. Of course, it was also the fault of Calian not falling asleep again after nz disappeared through the window again. Anyway, since there was still time left, Calian spoke to Jan while looking at the gift boxes still piled up in a corner of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s see the gift now. I think we can check it and then go to breakfast.¡± I¡¯m trying to open a gift I¡¯ve been putting off because I¡¯ve been lost in my thoughts for two days. However, something came to mind through the conversation with nts, so Kalian added two conditions. ¡°Only gifts from knightly families and those reasonably trustworthy.¡± ¡°Are you talking about a family of knights, not wizards?¡± Calian nodded and added an exnation. ¡°The wizards who have abilities right now will belong to Master¡¯s wizard group. And the wizards who will have abilities in the future wille under my control through the magic academy. When that happens, their families will naturally join hands with me, so there is no need to take care of their families separately. There is no need.¡± If we have gained the power of wizards like this, is the knight force unnecessary? Of course not. ¡°Wizards are strong, of course, but there are not many of them. If Brisen disappears for a moment and nobles scattered throughout Kairis or other countries fight, it may be difficult to deal with it with just the wizards.¡± It was just as Calian said. Briesen¡¯s Knights were threatening Lemain while also protecting Kairis and Kairis¡¯ royal family. Therefore, if they disappear overnight, the threat to the royal family and its security disappear together. This is truly ironic. That was also the reason why Calian could not go out with a sword right now and assassinate Sillike and the Marquis of Brissen. It was different from Gray. It is truly a necessary evil. ¡°In order for there to be no necessary evil, there must be a knight force to rece Brisen¡¯s knights. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t drag the elephants into the fight for my position, so I have to join hands with the knight families who have favor with me.¡± As yman once said to his daughter Demirea, Siegfried was not one of those who supported the king. Therefore, it was not possible to bring them to Kairisis. In response to Kalian¡¯s exnation, Jan nodded and selected a few of the many gifts and lined them up in front of Kalian. It was a gift from small to medium-sized knight families. Since the number was greater than expected, Kalian looked at the gift boxes for a moment and said. ¡°It must be difficult to meet them all one by one.¡± First, Calian, who had memorized their names well, stood up. And all the way to the restaurant, I started thinking about how to meet Brisen without attracting his attention. * * * Rye cookies. What Count Eifrin, the head of the knightly family whose power was said to have been greatly influenced by Briesen, sent was a rye cookie that the Countess had made herself. It was something Kalian liked the most because it was very different from other gifts made of all kinds of jewels or precious leather. asked n, who immediately picked up one of the cookies and put it in his mouth. ¡°Do you want to investigate Prince Randel? If necessary, I will bring the president of the association.¡± Calian, who hade back from breakfast without incident and was sitting across from n,ughed out loud. He is the president of the Kairis Wizard Association, the principal of Fallun Magic Academy, and an information organization dedicated to Calian. This is because the face of Euria, who is the boss of , came to mind. ¡°The president of the association does not have toe. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s useless? Randel is simr to me now. ¡°You can¡¯t know what kind of power you¡¯re hiding unless you say it with your own mouth and reveal it, so even if you dig, nothing wille out.¡± If someone wants to find out that Calian is in fact Bern, Calian must admit the fact himself. That¡¯s it. Otherwise, there would be absolutely no way to reveal what Calian was hiding. The same goes for Randel. Unless I told him I could use the power of the divine, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. ¡°One thing I¡¯m curious about is why on earth did you put that rose in the garden where everyone can see it? The question is whether you smoked it out. Thanks to that, everyone became suspicious of Randel.¡± n smiled softly and answered, ¡°You may have thought that if it was a secret that wasn¡¯t going to be revealed anyway, it would be okay to reveal it at least once. ¡°Haven¡¯t our prince, who is so thoughtful, once acted as if he was only living for today, saying he would save Kyrie?¡± He was talking about the day he went to the gambling house and stabbed him. Calian, who had heard n¡¯s sting for the first time in a long time, blushed a little with embarrassment. In fact, n His words were correct. Randel, who had gone out to the garden after hearing the news that Calian had ousted Lennon, found a rose that looked like Calian, so he made it bloom. Calian, who did not know this, was just feeling like he had received an unsolvable mystery. Soon Calian was in his pocket . He took out a ck pebble from inside and ced it on the table, saying, ¡°Anyway, to find out why this and Randel¡¯s power reacted, we need to make Randel move. If you do that, you will reveal the reason why the flowers bloom in your garden and the things you have been hiding. But isn¡¯t there only one way to make Randel move?¡± n looked at Calian who said that and smiled meaningfully. Once, n had told Lemain that if Calian sends out Silike, Randel would also move. ¡°Silli . To oust Ke. So, if Randel and I are left alone, then we will have no choice but to reveal what we have hidden.¡± Calian said the same thing as n at that time, and then continued, ¡°Of course, so do I.¡± A priest who uses the divine power of a sleeping god hides something. What is big? What is hidden by the wizard with the memories of the Sword Master? You will know when you open it. ¡°So, I have a favor to ask you.¡± ¡°Please tell me.¡± Calian smiled softly, simr to n¡¯s, and then opened his mouth again. ¡° I would like to have a private meeting with Your Majesty. ¡°No one will know.¡± n nodded with an amused expression when he heard that his son wanted to meet his father secretly. He then took another rye cookie that would not suit the tastes of aristocrats and ate it. Chapter 70 Chapter 15. Let me ask you just one thing. (1) n¡¯s statement that LeMaine always takes care of things was truly bullshit. Clearly, LeMaine was treating n as much as he was working on him. Among those working at the royal pce, n was the only one who had a private office in Arpia Pce, Lemain¡¯s office space. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Calian, who was visiting the ce where n¡¯s office was located for the first time, let out an exmation. Since I hadn¡¯t even entered the office yet, I wasn¡¯t impressed by its facilities or size. ¡°It¡¯s huge.¡± Kalian, who said that, burst intoughter. Calian barely stoppedughing after realizing that hisughter was echoing through the solemn hallways of Arfia Pce. ¡°I can see at a nce why Master has always been with you. Your Majesty was taking such good care of you that youined.¡± After saying that, Calian looked at the two offices located on the uppermost floor of Arpia Pce. Lemain¡¯s office was on the left of the hallway filled with portraits of past Kairis kings, and An¡¯s office was on the right. In other words, Lemain provided a ce for n to work right across from his office. As soon as you open the door, the king is there, so what better treatment could there be for n, who has no special title in Kairis? ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± n, who was next to me, grumbled like this. He originally worked at Narsil Hall and was told that he would be given a bigger and better room, so he came and found the room across from Lemain. When I said no, Lemain said he would just put another desk in his office. Several months have already passed since I entered my new office, crying and eating mustard at the king¡¯s unconventional treatment. ¡°You probably have no idea how much I suffer every day.¡± n¡¯s main work was rted to the wizard group Vulkan. Of course, it was something I did with Lemain. But at some point, Lemain began handing over his share to An one by one. Thanks to this, n, who had thought of ¡®a teacher who teaches magic to the prince and helps the king a little with his work in his spare time¡¯, was now able to barely watch the prince¡¯s magic in his spare time after work. Of course, the fact that n imed to be Calian¡¯s teacher was just an excuse to enter the pce. Moreover, Calian was also practicing magic well on his own using the knowledge that the old Calian had acquired well. But anyway, isn¡¯t there something wrong with this? ¡°The work given by Your Majesty is very difficult.¡± Kalian¡¯sughter started again as he saw nining endlessly. n quickly opened the door to his office and let his student in, who couldn¡¯t stopughing. Calian entered n¡¯s office and sat down on the sofa, trying to suppress hisughter. The reason Calian followed n to Arpia Pce was for a private meeting with Lemain. As soon as he heard Calian¡¯s request, n brought Calian here. ¡®No matter how secretly your Majesty and the Prince meet, they will be found out anyway. So, just say you have something to do in my office and go with confidence. It¡¯s better that way.¡¯ Thanks to this, Calian came out as soon as he finished talking with n. And he confidently arrived at Arpia Pce, greeted by many people. ¡°Please wait a moment. Now, I am going to secretly bring you home.¡± After n said this jokingly and left, Calian¡¯s heart started pounding again. It was true that Calian had requested a secret meeting with Lemain, but he did not expect that they would meet right away as soon as he spoke. Calian sat on the sofa in n¡¯s office and was busy clearing his throat, moving his facial muscles a few times, and checking his clothes. I was nervous. Before long, the door opened again and n came in first, followed by Lemain. Calian stood up and politely bowed. ¡°okay.¡± Lemain, who received Calian¡¯s greeting briefly, sat down across from Calian. And n went out again. Since you said you wanted to be alone, you will be given a seat. Calian, who had beenughing as if it was fun just a moment ago, looked serious enough to make you wonder if he was the person who came here, and spoke to Lemain. ¡°Thank you foring here despite my sudden request, Your Highness.¡± The tone of his speech was quite harsh. Lemain, who was looking at Calian¡¯s face, answered in afortable voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be so difficult.¡± Calianughed awkwardly and Lemain continued. ¡°I was worried that the queen might have taken the queen¡¯s words and actions to heart at dinner, but it was nice to hear themughing and talking.¡± It seemed like he heard Calian¡¯sughter and conversation echoing through the hallway. Calian, who was embarrassed, was about to apologize, but Lemain¡¯s words came out first. ¡°I¡¯m not saying this out of a negative attitude. Don¡¯t worry. On the contrary, I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯ve grown strong enough to not be swayed by such words.¡± Hearing Lemaine¡¯s sincere words, Calian bowed his head with a deep sense of gratitude he had never felt towards Den, the King of Secretia. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that at all, Your Highness. I¡¯m just grateful that you care.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Lemain smiled slightly and nodded. And Lemain gazed deeply into Calian¡¯s eyes for a brief moment. Then, after a little pause, he opened his mouth. ¡°Lord Manasil told me to listen because you are thinking of destroying something else.¡± It was a word filled with worry and concern. As soon as he heard Lemain¡¯s words, Calian¡¯s eyes turned towards the door. This was n¡¯s ce. If you listen to Lemain¡¯s words now, there is literally no other idiot several times as tall as nts. Calian let out a small sigh without realizing it. Somehow, Lemain didn¡¯t say anything about Calian¡¯s sigh because he seemed to know his feelings well. Soon Calian gave up his resentful gaze towards n and looked at Lemain and answered. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. There are things to break.¡± Lemain nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare my mind for what I¡¯m going to destroy. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Brisen.¡± Lemain¡¯s eyes looked out the window. ¡°You mean Viscount Lennon Briessen and Margrave Gray Briesen?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not talking about one person in particr, but the Marquis of Briesen himself.¡± LeMaine said, trying to be as calm as possible instead of bing concerned about him again. ¡°Yes. It will have to happen someday. Keep talking.¡± ¡°First, I n to meet the nobles of the knight family. Therefore, I would like to ask Your Highness who it might be.¡± ¡°Are you asking whether your growing power will harm me or be a problem for me to be wary of?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± In other words, it was no different from asking what Lemain would think about his growing power. It¡¯s a bold question. Lemain, who understood that, smiled and said. ¡°He said he was the disciple of the teacher.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°When you said you were creating a magic academy, Lord Manasil asked the same thing. But now they are knights.¡± Lemain, who said that, looked at Calian and smiled like a very caring father. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s okay. Just do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Thank you for your permission.¡± After expressing his gratitude, Kalian continued to exin in detail what he wanted to ask for. ¡°There are a few people I would like to talk to, but I need to avoid Briesen¡¯s eyes. Could you perhaps expand on and pursue what you said to Brother nz at the dinner table?¡± Nothing LeMaine said at dinner was empty. Therefore, as soon as Calian¡¯s story ended, Lemain knew what he was talking about. ¡°You mean hunting?¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± After saying that, Kalian continued his exnation. ¡°It was something that came up naturally during a meal, and it was something that was rmended to Brother nz, not me. So even if it is suddenly promoted, there will be few people who will doubt it.¡± Lemain nodded and listened carefully to Calian¡¯s words. ¡°Besides, since it is a huntingpetition, wouldn¡¯t it be strange if all the knightly nobles would participate? The queen will not be there, and since rumors about the Margrave of Briesen will soon spread, the Marquis of Briesen will not be able toe either.¡± Lemain¡¯s expression darkened somewhat at those words. It wasn¡¯t because it was difficult to hold a huntingpetition. Lemain, who realized something from Calian¡¯s words, asked quietly. ¡°You say you should avoid Briesen¡¯s eyes, but you actually ask us to prepare an event where ntz has no choice but to attend. Could it be that ntz and the queen have turned their backs on each other?¡± ¡°Yes. At least Brother nz seems to have changed his mind.¡± Lemain had a somewhat confused look on his face. And then he nodded and answered. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. Just tell me to prepare.¡± Kalian once again expressed his gratitude for the willing permission. And he spoke in a more cautious voice than before. ¡°And there is one more thing I would like to ask of you.¡± ¡°Talk to me.¡± Calian¡¯s next words were something Lemain didn¡¯t expect at all. ¡°I want to create arge-scale movement magic circle between Kairisis and Siegfried. In the future, I want to connect it to other areas as well.¡± ¡°Siegfriedra.¡± Land of elephants. A moving magic circle connecting that ce and Kairisis. ¡°In that case, Siegfried¡¯s knights could cover Kairisis in three days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Highness.¡± ¡°I heard from Lord Manasil that your servant is Siegfried¡¯s eldest son. I also know the disposition of the head of the family, Prince Siegfried, but¡­ The story you just brought up is not an issue that can be easily decided based on trust in them. I think so.¡± Lemain continued his thoughts for a while. However, it was not an easy decision to make. ¡°I will give you an answer again in the future, so please wait a moment.¡± ¡°I will.¡± In the end, Lemain answered that he needed time to think. * * * People¡¯s tastes naturally change at any moment like the flip of a palm. The proof was that Kalyan did not like the coffee that Bern liked to drink. Since what he drank on the day he detoxified his body in front of Silike was coffee, Calian was not particrly at the point of refusing to give it to anyone, but he did not look for coffee first and drink it. It feels like a subtle repulsion. After learning this fact, Jan never served coffee to Calian. n always loved coffee, but he knew Calian¡¯s inner thoughts well, so he did not drink coffee at Chermil Pce. Therefore, n, who returned to Chermil Pce with Calian after finishing his conversation with Lemain, answered Jan when asked what he would like to drink: ¡°You can give me anything.¡± And Arsene, who was sitting across from n, politely answered Jan, who asked the same question. ¡°Do you mind if I ask for a cup of strong coffee?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Yan answered willingly and ced a cup of highly concentrated coffee that seemed to contain the darkness of the abyss in front of the wizard, whose eyes were puffy. n took a sip of mint tea, saw coffee out of the corner of his eye, and spoke softly to Arsene. ¡°you. If you drink all that, you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any particr difference.¡± Either you die from overwork or you die from drinking coffee that has a color simr to that of subspace. Arsene drank a cup of coffee without any hesitation. Calian looked up when he saw that. He shook his head. ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t been able to develop the space movement magic circle?¡± Calian, who had never put pressure on Arsene in particr, opened his mouth. Lemaine said he wouldn¡¯t be able to give an answer right away anyway, so there was no need to rush, and by the way, Arsene was in charge of Balkan. It was because I felt like I would die before bing a corpsmander. ¡°First of all, it would be best to get some rest today. And just make it a regr magic circle. We just need to strengthen the security.¡± Calian did not intend to overwork Arsene this much, so he asked what he had ordered. ¡± No.¡± But to his surprise, Arsene shook his head and said, ¡°I gave you an answer, prince. The principle by which the Seal of Oath is activated has been modified. A contract for use between multiple targets and a magic circle is possible.¡± Then, Arsene finished his speech with a grin at Calian, whose eyes seemed to be asking why he drank that coffee that seemed to shorten his life rather than sleep. ¡°The prince created a moving magic circle . You can monopolize it.¡± These are words that I really like. Calian looked at Arsene and showed a smile of trust. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Arsene, who had sipped Jan¡¯s coffee for fear of falling asleep before hearing Calian¡¯s words, sat down on Calian¡¯s sofa. He copsed as if in a faint. Then he fell into a deep sleep for the first time in a long time. Seeing this, n asked Calian, ¡°Is there nothing else for him to do?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m nning on sending out wizards from the Wizard Association to build the magic circle.¡± ¡± Then, that friend has be a free wizard again.¡± When Calian, who realized why n was asking that question, could not bear to answer, n found the answer on his face and smiled with satisfaction. The wizard¡¯s work was in Arfia Pce . There¡¯s a lot of it piled up. I wonder if the future corpsmander has this much free time to use it. Chapter 71 Chapter 15. I just want to ask you one thing. (2) A few more days have passed. Silike¡¯s greenhouse, which was always full of green leafy pots of Renieri, waspletely empty. On the day I returned from meeting Calian and exchanging oaths, everything was broken by Silike¡¯s anger. After that, Silike did note out of the room until a few days ago. For this reason, Silike¡¯s greenhouse went for several months without being cleaned out and refilled. Silike was walking slowly in the reception room located in the middle of the greenhouse. The maids couldn¡¯t even dare to go near him because it felt like a cold feeling was flowing through him with every step he took. Again. ¨C Click again. ¨C Silike, who was pacing around the greenhouse, folding and unfolding the fan in her hand, stopped in ce and bit her lip deeply. Gray Briesen is noting. It was clear that they had arrived near the capital. After that, news suddenly stopped. The reason for Lennon¡¯s sudden disappearance is unknown, but the possibility itself was not doubted. Since he was an ordinary person, it was not impossible for him to be kidnapped or murdered if there was a reason. But Gray can¡¯t do that, right? Now Silike was not anxious because she thought something had happened to Gray. I was wondering if Gray had disappeared with some other intention in mind. The head maid ran to Silike and said a few words. ¡°It is said that when Margrave Gray Briesen arrived near the capital, he was attacked by men sent by Marquis Evan Briesen. As a result, the news is spreading that the Margrave was seriously injured and returned to the Margrave Territory.¡± Silike heard that and frowned and asked back. ¡°Father? Why?¡± ¡°I heard that he was warned to go back and never return to Kairisis again because he knows that he is trying to take away the marquisate. Now, the noble family is in an uproar over him.¡± The nobles¡¯ mouths were really fast. The rumor that Gray, who was recovering in the capital, was attacked by Evan also spread quickly. After all, Gray was a sword master. What news could be more interesting than this: that such a person suffered serious injuries from his father that would make it difficult for him to recover. Silike frowned. After repeatedly opening and closing the fan in her hand several times, Silike¡¯s words to herself came out. ¡°I thought he was going to aim for the position of marquis, so I killed him in advance. At a time like this.¡± Then, as if there was something strange, Silike asked the head maid again. ¡°It¡¯s not like my father went there himself, so how could anyone injure the Margrave?¡± ¡°It is said that the Margrave was already injured and was on his way to the capital. That is why he was unable to respond properly.¡± Silike¡¯s eyes sparkled after hearing the answer. Silike bit her lip again before opening her mouth. ¡°no.¡± Gray did not arrive injured. It was Silike who told me to make that excuse when I came to Kairisis. After that, he said that if he helped put nz on the throne, he would oust Marquis Evan Briesen and put Gray in his ce. ¨C Cry! Silike had a few assumptions in mind. Evan Briesen, who learned of Gray¡¯s n, came forward and attacked. After Gray betrayed Silike, he made an excuse and went back. Otherwise, someone unknown attacked Gray. Soon Silike looked at the head maid with sharply opened eyes and spoke. ¡°Send the healing medicine to the Margrave of Brisen. Make sure that the Margrave is really injured and is in the Margrave and who attacked him. You need to see it with your own eyes as quickly as possible.¡± The head maid bowed and expressed her intention to do so. ¡°And find Sir Tail and bring him back immediately.¡± Tail was the vice-captain of the Knights Temr Pavel, who resigned from the royal pce due to Kalian. He was also the one who swung the sword several times on behalf of Silike. He would do anything for money, so there would be no one better than him to act as a hand and foot on Gray¡¯s behalf in an emergency. After the head maid hurried out, Silike wandered around the greenhouse once again. Silike was now trying to confirm all three of his assumptions. The maid who came after meeting Gray will confirm the first and second. And the third time, I was going to check it through the tail. It reminds me of someone who is not revealed. ¡°Why do you keep doing this?¡± Kalyan. ¡°¡­¡­I wonder if it reminds me of you.¡± ¨C Cry! Silike went back to his room, trying to shake off his unpleasant premonition. * * * That afternoon, Lemain made an important announcement. The n was that all preparations werepleted to found a wizard group named Balkan, and that operations would begin immediately after holding the founding ceremony a weekter. The temporary corpsmander in Balkan is An Manasil. The deputy corpsmander was Arsene Hertz. Silike, who had frowned at the news about Gray that morning, frowned again at the news. ¡°To use Pavel¡¯s building and training grounds¡­ Your Majesty has forgotten everything that happened in the past.¡± The maid, knowing that Silike was feeling ufortable once again, was at a loss. The sound of gnashing and gritting teeth came from Silike¡¯s mouth. ¡°Just because Knight Pavel has disappeared doesn¡¯t mean my power has disappeared. Where are the wizards¡­¡± Silike, who was saying that, fell silent for a moment. ¡°No.¡± He recalled that it was not a good time to ask that question. There was a story going around that the Marquis of Briesen had maimed his own son. In this situation, if Silike opposed Lemain¡¯s will, people¡¯s eyes would turn to Silike again. ¡°Your Highness, did you say there are thirty wizards you have gathered?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Silike smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay. You won¡¯t be able to do anything with it. You say you want to y military games, so I¡¯ll give you a look. I understand.¡± After saying that, Silike turned around. Then the head maid held her feet again with careful words. ¡°I have brought you the one you mentioned.¡± Silike¡¯s face straightened slightly upon hearing that sound. Pavel¡¯s knight Tail has arrived. Silike immediately nodded and went down to meet him. Silike, who had bitten everyone around her in front of the drawing room, entered the hall. There was a man in in clothes sitting in front of the table. It was the knight named Tail. Tail was a man with an appearance that seemed to suggest that this is what a typical knight is like. Moreover, he behaved well and spoke little. Therefore, those who see it for the first time cannot even imagine what Tail¡¯s true appearance is. Only Sillike knew. If you give him three gold coins right now, he will kill anyone outside the pce and bring him back. ¨C All right. Therefore, Silike first handed a pouch containing money in front of Tails, who was sitting in the living room. Tail asked after checking the contents. ¡°Do you have multiple people to deal with?¡± I was asking because I had a lot of money. Silike shook his head and said. ¡°There is only one person.¡± Tails smiled suspiciously at those words. This is because I dealt with one person not long ago and received a lot of money. Lennon Brissen. One of the two knights who captured him and brought him to the marquis was Tail. Of course, Tail was a knight with a loud mouth, so Silike would never know that. ¡°Who is it.¡± One who apanied Rosellita of Calian, does not stay in the pce, and is not a member of n Manasil¡¯s family. Silike opened her mouth in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m a wizard named Arsene Hertz.¡± The Vice Commander of the Vulcan Corps, who was on the lips of the Kyrisis nobles along with Gray today. Tails also heard that name. ¡°If you have encountered Gray Briesen, all you have to do is find out what happened. After you find out, you will have to keep his mouth shut. If you handle it well, I will give you twice as much.¡± After realizing why his money bag was heavy, Tail quietly got up from his seat. Then, after putting his pockets in his bosom, he left Silike¡¯s drawing room. * * * And that evening. Jan looked very excited. ¡°Isn¡¯t our prince finally gaining power?¡± Of course, Kalian¡¯s name was not mentioned anywhere in the Balkan-rted content. However, Jan knew that the Wizard Vulcan was Calian¡¯s army. ¡°There are still only 30 people, but soon the number will increase significantly. So, won¡¯t the prince be able to walk around with confidence now?¡± Kyrie, who was standing side by side with Yan and waiting for Calian toe out of the shower, cautiously responded to Yan¡¯s words. ¡°¡­I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s okay for you to be more confident than you are now.¡± Yan¡¯s eyes widened at those sincere words. ¡°You live so much under the influence of nts and Prince Randel. You wouldn¡¯t be able to say that if you knew how cruel nts is to our prince.¡± Jan, who would have been really surprised to know that Calian had half-joined hands with that nz, said this. That¡¯s why Kalian, who heard Yan¡¯s words in the shower room, looked embarrassed for a moment. I had to tell him about what happened with ntz, but I was worried about how he would react. After taking a shower with suchplicated thoughts, Kalian put on simple formal clothes. Then we moved to the banquet hall set up in Senyu Hall. Although Balkan had not been officially founded yet, it was to attend a light dinnermemorating Lemain¡¯s announcement of its founding. It wasn¡¯t long before Calian entered the banquet hall and stopped for a moment because there were more focused gazes than ever before. ¡°Prince Calian has arrived!¡± They were wizards from all over the country, and not many had seen Calian this close. So, everyone started looking at Calian with one mind and one mind. ¨C Are those eyes really red, like those of a Sispanian? Thanks to this, Calian had to make eye contact with each and every wizard and greet them. ¡®I¡¯m so d Landel and nz didn¡¯te.¡¯ Both of them, including Silike, announced their absence for good reasons. It was nice to not have to see Calian receiving this much attention. Arsene finally approached Calian, who wasughing alone while thinking about that. He had a very tired face. Therefore, Kalian spoke with a sorry heart. ¡°Lord Hertz. Are you okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it will get better soon, Prince.¡± Calian smiled and opened his mouth at the honest answer. ¡°There will be a banquet on the founding day, so just go and rest today.¡± Then Arsene¡¯s expression brightened a little. That¡¯s why I wanted to go home so badly, but I couldn¡¯t. ¡°Thank you for your concern, but I have to go see Manasil again after dinner. Besides, if I just go home like this, I can¡¯t even imagine what Corps Commander Manasil will say tomorrow.¡± Calian, looking at that face,ughed again. ¡°I will convey your message to Master.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Rest when you can.¡± At this moment, Arsene, who felt truly grateful to Calian, politely greeted him. ¡°Thank you. Then, I will go first today.¡± ¡°Go in carefully. Don¡¯t fall asleep on the way.¡± Kalian, who said that, smiled unexpectedly. Of course, Arsene didn¡¯t recognize it. I just felt like n was going to chase me, so I walked quickly and got into the carriage. It took a while to get to Arsene¡¯s house because it had to cross the Seine River. Kalian told me not to sleep, but how can human eyelids be so freely manipted? ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. Arsene¡¯s eyes slowly closed as he quietly listened to the regr sound of the horse¡¯s hooves. And then I fell into a deep sleep. After crossing the Seneu River. Until the anxious shaking of the carriage and the urgent voice of the driver woke Arsene. ¡°Hertz!¡± The coachman called back to Arsene, who slowly opened his eyes in a strange feeling. ¡°Wake up!¡± Only then did Arsenee to his senses and hurriedly get up. With that, the carriage shook violently. ¨C Boom! Arsene¡¯s eyes, which had always been calm, shone coldly. Arsene opened the door of the still running carriage. The carriage was running frantically, several times faster than usual. Unfamiliar scenery passed by quickly. Instead of being taken aback by this sudden situation, Arsene looked to a ce that seemed suitable and shouted at the coachman. ¡°Keep running and run away!¡± And he used his magic quickly. [Teleportation] At the same time, Arsene¡¯s body disappeared from the carriage and appeared exactly where he had seen it a moment ago. Arsene moved from the moving carriage to the floor and immediately created a shield to protect his body. Then, several horses that seemed to have followed the carriage surrounded Arsene. All des shining in the moonlight were pointed at Arsene. Arsene, who realized that what he had suspected was correct, opened his mouth in a calm voice. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± He is only twenty-eight years old and a 5th circle master wizard who has studied only fast and efficient anti-personnel attack magic and can create ice spears faster than lightning. ¡°Vicemander of the Vulcan Magic Division. My name is Arsene Hertz.¡± Arsene Hertz¡¯s ice shot out with a cold glow. Chapter 72 Chapter 15. I¡¯d like to ask just one question. (3) As soon as the habitual self-introduction was over, two shing ice spears rushed towards the knights. -Ssam! ¨C Kwasik! The sound of something sharp cutting through the wind and the sound of bones crunching could be heard almost simultaneously. fast! One person with good sense barely escaped by jumping off his horse as if he were falling. The other fell from his horse with a hole in his chest. The blood that flowed from him quickly formed a puddle. As one person died without any time to prepare, the knights quickly dismounted from their horses. Not willing to wait for them toe closer, Arsene moved his hand again. ¨C Shhh! Hiss! Two ice spears flew one after another at the knight standing in front of Arsene. He struck one down with a swing of his sword and was immediately killed by a second ice spear. ¨C Boom! The eyes of the remaining knights wavered at the sound of the heavy body falling. Select the target, calcte, memorize the spell, and activate it. Isn¡¯t that a wizard¡¯s battle? -Ssam! ¨C Suddenly! The bursting sound continued again, as if mocking the knifeman¡¯scency. Arsene¡¯s ice flying in the dark night was a memorization in itself. The moment you see it, you die! ¨C Slurp. One of the knights next to Tail fell to the floor. Dark red blood poured out from the pierced neck. ¡®What crazy!¡¯ In that brief moment of dismounting from the horse and surrounding Arsene, the number was reduced to three. Tail strengthened the hand holding the sword. Arsene, standing in the middle of the seven knights, turned his head. At the same time as the gaze looking for the next target turned straight ahead, the two knights standing behind Arsene charged in unison. Each was aimed at Arsene¡¯s neck and heart. Their swords swung like the wind. Arsene, who realized it a littlete, turned his head. The de, which had already arrived at a short distance, was reflected in Arsene¡¯s eyes. and. ¨C Ting! Tidding! Arsene¡¯s shield glowed twice, apanied by a cheerful metallic sound that was not suitable for this situation. Two swords bounced out, not even grazing the hem of the target¡¯s clothes. The two knights, who looked devastated, were about to extend their swords again when a flying piece of ice suddenly hit them. The horrifying sound of ribs being crushed continued unabated. ¨C Cards galore! Kwasik! One person was lying on the floor with his heart pierced. Another person whose lungs were missing died coughing up blood bubbles after being envious of his colleague who lost his heart for a while. Tails, who was watching this, gritted his teeth. ¡®shit!¡¯ The reason Tails is still alive until now is not because of his skills. I just got lucky. Tails knew it best. In the blink of an eye, five of the marquis¡¯ elite knights were dead! ¡®I touched it wrongly.¡¯ Arsene didn¡¯t even give Tails enough time to regret. The moment Tails shook his head at the feeling of coldnessing over him, a cold de of ice passed by the back of his neck. I felt a burning pain in my neck, as if I had been cut. At the same time, Arsene¡¯s shield glowed again. ¨C Tidding! Ting! The two people who hit the shield at the moment when Tail was attacked retreated. And he kept his eyes straight ahead to block any ice that might fly towards him. ¨C Easy profit! As if toying with the knights, this ice spear was created above one person¡¯s head and struck straight down. ¨C Coo! The unlucky target, a knight, was pierced from the top of his head to his chin and died. Red blood flowed along the edge of the ice and soaked the floor. Tails lived simply because he was out of Arsene¡¯s sight. The moment he realized he was alive, Tails¡¯ body hit the floor. It wasn¡¯t towards Arsene. It was to run away. Other knights who saw Tail¡¯s movements also saw it was time to run away. At that time, a knight rushed towards Arsene. A sharp de flew in as if it would split the shield and Arsene together. Instead of assessing how much defense power was left in the shield or how sharp the de was, Arsene opened his mouth. [Teleportation] With a low voice, Arsene¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight. With that, the knights, except for the one who swung his sword at Arsene, started running in their own directions. Of course, Tails was one of them. Arsene¡¯s new form appeared right behind Tails. A scary-looking ice spear was fired at Tails and another knight. Tail twisted his waist and swung his sword behind his back. This miraculous move saved his life. The ice spear flew out with a clicking sound. ¨C Phew! At the same time, the light of life drained from the eyes of the knight who was running ahead of him. Tails¡¯ hands trembled when he saw it, barely moving his eyes. ¡®I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡¯ I thought he was a pretty strong wizard. So, he called nine more unknown colleagues to the pce. Including the tail, the sum is ten. It was enough money to be split between 10 people, and they said they would give twice as much if it was sessful, so it wasn¡¯t a waste of money to split it right away. Tailsughed. ¡®I thought I would seed. ¡®Only ten people.¡¯ Tail¡¯s eyes were filled with bted regret as he made a short judgment and found himself dead today. It was clear that even Sillike had no idea who Arsene was. The money was certainly a lot, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Not even 5 minutes have passed since Arsene was surrounded. Of the ten knights, three remain. ¨C Scum! ¨C Kwasik! No, there are two. The person who was running like crazy with his back turned was unable to avoid the ice spear falling from the sky. In the end, he died with his body pierced by a huge ice spear. His body tumbles down the riverbank. Dark red blood spread across the clear water of the Seneu River. One person swung a sword at Arsene and Tails gave up running. Now there are only two left. Only then did Arsene¡¯s attack stop. ¡°Now there are two left.¡± Arsene finally opened his mouth. ¡°Which of the two will survive? I only need one.¡± And I was asked this: * * * Immediately after Arsene left, Calian took a sip of carbonated water with a rxed expression and opened his mouth in a not very loud voice. ¡°Kiri.¡± Since there was no one around, at first nce it seemed like I was talking to myself. Dinner had just begun and the atmosphere was noisy. The greetings they made to introduce themselves to each other were also loud. The sound of clinking sses was constant, and the sound of clinking dishes here and there was also not small. At the sound of Calian¡¯s voice flowing out in the middle, Kyrie, who was standing a little away from Calian with Jan, came straight up. It may have been due to the elf blood, but Kirie¡¯s hearing was better than expected. ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Calian looked at Kyrie for a moment and then spoke. Although no one could hear it due to the surrounding sounds, only Kirie could understand everything Calian said. ¡°¡­¡­Can you do it?¡± After finishing speaking, Calian asked the following question for thest time. Kirie answered without hesitation. ¡°yes.¡± Calian nodded and Kyrie left the banquet hall that way. Calian, who was looking at Kyrie¡¯s back, stood up and looked at n for a moment. Allen, who was talking about something with Lemain, naturally saw Calian and Calian left the banquet hall without another word. Then n immediately followed Calian out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Calian nodded with a smile and opened his mouth. ¡°The news about Gray came out today, so Silike will probably be on the move. He¡¯ll want to check if I¡¯ve done something to Gray.¡± ¡°I was still curious because I couldn¡¯t see Lord Hertz.¡± n¡¯s eyes widened as he immediately understood the situation and responded like this. The voice continued as if an interesting situation was in front of us. ¡°It seems that the male and female Silike are heading towards Lord Hertz. Can Ie and visit?¡± Calianughed at those words. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to see a Sispanian catching a rabbit? Master¡¯s power is not needed to catch those who are attacking Lord Hertz right now. Master just needs to go in and inform Your Majesty.¡± This may mean that they trust Arsene that much, but there were other reasons why they believed that Arsene alone was enough to handle the situation. ¡°Silike is probably doubting whether Marquis Briesen is on his side or not. He will be anxious.¡± Calian knew well that the reason Gray came to help Silike was not because of the deep brotherhood between the brothers. So I was thinking that there must have been some kind of transaction. And now, there is nothing that Silike can offer Gray other than the title of marquis. However, the position of marquis does note for free. It cannot even be transferred like the king¡¯s seat. It only happens when Evan Briesen dies. Therefore, Silike must have been considering the possibility that Evan had discovered Silike¡¯s n and punished Gray directly. ¡°Even if someone is sent to the Marquis to urately understand the situation, it will take several days for them to return. Until then, they will have to keep in mind that the Marquis may have attacked Gray himself. So, Silike cannot use the Marquis¡¯ knights as he pleases. ¡°If you¡¯re not careful, their swords will be pointed at you.¡± Kalian, who said that, looked toward Hesia Pce with deep scorn. ¡°Furthermore, Silike has never met Sir Hertz. It is not known how powerful Sir Hertz is, so at most he would have summoned a few knights. So Sir Hertz alone would be a sufficient opponent.¡± The corners of n¡¯s mouth rose. When I first met him, I felt so rejected. ¡°After your visit to Rosellita, your faith in Lord Hertz has be quite strong.¡± At those words, Calian looked at n and grinned. ¡°I can only believe it. He was thest person I met beforeing here.¡± It was n who had a vague idea of what might have happened between Bern and Arsene after seeing Calian¡¯s reaction the day he first saw Arsene. n, who was convinced that his prediction was correct after hearing the answer, stuck out his tongue. * * * ¡®Don¡¯t fall asleep on the way.¡¯ Arsene, who had finally understood what that meant, sighed as he looked at the two people standing in front of him. I knew there would be a Kalian attack. And yet, I sent it alone! ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to thank you for your faith or resent your neglect, my prince.¡± Arsene muttered this. I didn¡¯t know why Calian had so much faith in his abilities. The faces of Tails and another knight distorted greatly as they looked at Arsene. The swords were still in both hands. The distance from Arsene is only one and a half steps. Nevertheless, Arsene was caught up in other thoughts. Of course, neither of them dared to attack Arsene. It was clear that Arsene¡¯s ice had already prated his body before he even lifted his sword. Arsene looked at the two and asked again. ¡°Have we decided now who will live and who will die?¡± Although he said this, Arsene actually nned to keep them both alive. I was going to make them spit out information as if they werepeting for each other¡¯s survival. Tails opened his mouth. ¡°Please save me and take me to Prince Calian, and I will tell you everything.¡± There is Calian in the pce, but there is also Silike. I was thinking that if I just got to the pce, Silike would save my life. At those words, the knight standing next to him red at Tails with harsh eyes. Even though he was on the brink of death, he and Tails stayed together for 12 years. How can you so easily abandon a colleague like that? ¡°I understand. Then¡­¡± Arsene, who was moving his hand towards the other guy to threaten him, paused for a moment. And I listened to the soundsing from far away. ¨C Tap, tap, tap! This is because I heard the sound of a horse¡¯s hooves running at high speed. Arsene left the two standing in front of him and turned his head to look at the approaching person. After a while, as the distance got closer, Arsene grinned. ¡°You weren¡¯t neglectful.¡± It was Kyrie who came looking for Arsene. Kirie got off the horse and looked around. Arsene saw this and expressed his disapproval. ¡°You¡¯re a littlete. Just go. I won¡¯t be able to see you for long.¡± The smell of blood filled the entire area, corpses that did not die well. I thought it was impossible for Kirie, who was not that old, to see something like that. As Arsene said, it was true that it was my first time seeing it. But Kirie just remained calm. ¡°I¡¯ve been in more toxic ces. It¡¯s okay.¡± After saying that, Kirie looked at the two living knights for a moment and then asked Arsene. ¡°Why did you leave the two behind?¡± In response to Kyrie¡¯s question, Arsene opened his mouth without thinking and pointed at Tails. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something the prince needs to check? Anyway, the friend on the left said he would like to see the prince¡­¡± ¨C Suddenly! Before Arsene could finish speaking, the head of the knight on the right fell to the floor. The headless body copsed with a dull sound. Briseen¡¯s elite knight was tense with his sword in hand. It was Kirie who struck the man¡¯s neck in an instant. Kyrie¡¯s eyes, which had different colors, turned to Arsene as he shook off the dagger that had droplets of blood on it. ¡°He said there was no need to bring him.¡± Tail slumped down on the spot. Chapter 73 Chapter 15. Let me ask you just one thing (4) Pavel, Knight of Silike. Tail is Pavel¡¯s vice-captain. Tails was now sitting on the floor with a look on his face that had given up on everything. It¡¯s a miracle that I survived so far while avoiding the ice shot by the wizard. The words came out like a lightning bolt from the mouth of the boy who had cut off his friend¡¯s head with a dagger the length of his forearm. ¡®There is no need to bring it.¡¯ Of course, it had to be Calian¡¯s message. This means that there is nothing to wonder about the background or anything else. So Tails just gave up. Either you will have a hole in your neck right away or your neck will disappear. I was trying to make a living by selling out my colleagues, but is it important to keep other people¡¯s secrets now? After I gave up, my mouth, which had always been heavy, opened of its own ord. ¡°You two, please wait a moment. I have a lot to say to the prince.¡± If you somehow go to the pce, Silike will save your life. Tails was still thinking that way. Therefore, Tail calmly stood with his hands folded and began to tell a bundle of stories as he pleased. This is because he thought that if he heard what he knew, he would not be able to resist being brought before Calian. ¡°You saved my life just in time. I received a request directly from the queen. Look, there is also a money bag here.¡± I didn¡¯t know that Tail¡¯s words, which started like that, would end. Tail didn¡¯t just receive Silike¡¯s money. He also received money from Lennon and Evan and did a lot of work for the price. ¡°I once dealt with a maid who was said to have delivered something from Lennon Brissen to Prince Calian¡¯s valet. If necessary, I will testify.¡± It was the story of a maid who disappeared after giving Jan her first cup of tea. Arsene had also heard something about it, and it seemed like that was Tail¡¯s doing. However, Arsene knew that Calian had already made an oath with Silike, saying that he would bury the matter. Moreover, Tails also seemed to not know exactly why he killed the maid, so there was no need for such testimony now. ¡°It¡¯s no use now. And the prince doesn¡¯t even want to think about it.¡± Arsene, who took a sip of strong coffee in front of Calian, said that. And then I looked at Kirie who was standing behind Tails. It meant that we should stop processing it now and go. Kirie took half a step forward. ¨C Jeopuk. Tails, who realized that the sound of Kirie¡¯s footsteps was the sound of a lifeline being cut, quickly stopped them. ¡°I can tell you one more important thing! This is really important.¡± At those words, I heard Kirie step back again. Tails, relieved for a moment, quickly opened his mouth. ¡°Do you know where the Marquis¡¯s financese from?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bribe?¡± ¡°Of course, that is a lot, but isn¡¯t that irregr ie? There is a separate source of regr funds. This is what I am in charge of after leaving the pce.¡± In the end, Tails was able to open the box that had been tightly closed. Tails lowered his voice with an expression that seemed like a secret trick. ¡°There is a private gambling house in Cairisis. The amount of money thates and goes in a day while gambling on people is more than you can imagine. I will tell you where it is, so I can call you Cali¡­ ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the floor?¡± Tails¡¯ mouth closed quietly. Anyway, Arsene asked while looking at Kyrie. ¡°Is that really the name of a bar?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°That name is frivolous.¡± ¡°It looks like a bar on the outside, but there are gambling dens underground. It¡¯s not particrly great information.¡± Tail bit his lip and then opened his mouth with a solemn look on his face. ¡°Lennon Brissen. Do you know who he went missing for?¡± Who is it? He¡¯s our prince. A long sigh came from Arsene¡¯s mouth. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t very curious, but Tails raised his voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know that Lennon Brissen was alive and well! If you want to know where he is, send me to Prince Calian.¡± Arsene cut off Tails ¡¯ words and asked Kyrie. ¡°Did you say Lennon would have been imprisoned in the Marquis de Briesen?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what you said.¡± Of course, that was Calian¡¯s prediction. Arsene, who was starting to feel drowsy, let out a long yawn. Tail¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Lennon Brissen doesn¡¯t work either. The head of a colleague that had fallen off a little while ago was still looking at Tails. It felt like he was telling me to give up and follow him. Tail spoke in a lower voice than when talking about Lennon, as if he was revealing something very intimate. ¡°The reason the Margrave was injured this time is probably because the Marquis himself took the initiative. Who else would hurt the Margrave other than the Marquis?¡± Who is it? That¡¯s our prince too. Arsene¡¯s eyes gradually closed. It¡¯s not that I wasn¡¯t, I was really tired. I couldn¡¯t sleep for several days because of the development of the moving magic circle. After that, after taking a short nap, I was immediately grabbed by n. I was physically tired and under a lot of stress, and I had used up a lot of my magical powers for the first time in a while, so I wasn¡¯t in the mood to have a good conversation. Tail¡¯s words continued, whether he knew it or not. ¡°In fact, the Marquis has been on the path of the sword for a very long time. Me and the guy lying on the riverbank over there. We both saw that the Marquis¡¯s sword was broken. But you hid it from the Margrave.¡± At those words, Arsene¡¯s eyelids, which had been ck, tightened. Arsene finally became interested and spoke. ¡°The prince might like that a little.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Although the rtionship between the Marquis and the Margrave was bad, it was not known to what extent. There was a big fight between the two before he was made Margrave. If you let me see the prince, I can tell you more about it¡­ ¡­.¡± Arsene, who had heard that far, raised his hand and stopped Tails from speaking for a moment. ¡°You seem to know a lot.¡± And then he opened his mouth like this: At those words, Tails¡¯ face lit up. He thought that he would be able to meet Calian face to face as he wanted. But Arsene¡¯s words were not over. ¡°And I guess the reason you¡¯ve been alive until now is because you¡¯re loud-mouthedpared to what you know. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Somehow it didn¡¯t seem like apletepliment, so Tails looked at Arsene without answering. Arsene looked at Kirie instead of Tails and asked quietly. ¡°Is it true that the prince really told you not to bring him?¡± ¡°Yes. However, he said that if it would really be helpful, you should make your own decision.¡± Arsene nodded and opened his mouth again to Tails. ¡°So. If you go to the pce under the pretext of telling us those secrets, do you think Silike wille forward to save you?¡± Tail, who knew so many secrets but had forgotten what kind of person Silike was, hurriedly opened his mouth. ¡°that¡­¡­!¡± At that moment, Kirie¡¯s dagger was filled with moonlight. The cold day passed by Tail¡¯s neck. ¨C Suddenly! In the end, Tails couldn¡¯t finish speaking. ¨C Boom! Tail¡¯s head rolled next to the head of the silent knight who had fallen down a moment ago. Arsene, who spread the shield to prevent blood from spattering, looked at Tail¡¯s fallen head for a moment and said. ¡°A mouth that was once heavy must remain heavy. If you open your mouth to use your head for no reason, your life will diminish.¡± Soon Arsene took a deep breath, then looked at Kyrie and spoke. ¡°Thank you foring to help. Now, you can return to the pce. My coachman has reported it, and the capital security forces will be arriving soon. I will exin the whole story and then go back.¡± Kirie shook her head. Tails then picked up the money bag he had been holding in his hand a moment ago, put it in his pocket, and spoke. ¡°I will do it. Sir Hertz must remain unnoticed.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Kyrie took out a ck robe from her horse¡¯s saddle and handed it to Arsene. And then he finished talking about what Calian had said. ¡°He told me not to contact anyone and to rest at Lord Manasil¡¯s mansion for five days.¡± I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but anyway, get some rest. At those words, Arsene¡¯s mouth fell intoughter. A vacation is a vacation, but a vacation at n¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t know whether to like this or hate it. * * * It waspletely unexpected that the Marquis was running a gambling house. Even if it wasn¡¯t immediate, it was useful information. Another thing I didn¡¯t know was that the Marquis was hiding his skills. n, who had listened to Kyrie¡¯s words next to Calian, nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°I thought the Marquis got angry too quickly when I said I would buy a Brissen top.¡± n was thinking of Evan, who immediately showed his will to kill when he said he was a ¡®knife wielder¡¯. ¡°Then he quickly became obedient again, so maybe he was acting like that on purpose to blind me.¡± At those words, Calian nodded as if he could do that. ¡°Once I meet the Marquis, I will be able to confirm exactly. Now that I can attend the central noble meeting, there will be many opportunities.¡± Soon Kalian wrote a few words on a small piece of paper and handed it to Jan. ¡°Send it to me now. You can send it to the Marquis.¡± The idea was to send Jeon Seo-gu. After Yan received it and went out, Kalian encouraged Kyrie with a short word about her hard work and then sent her away to rest. When I was left alone with n, he manifested silence. Calian stared at n¡¯s face because it meant he had something to say to Calian. ¡°Your Highness wanted to meet in person the person who tried to harm the Vice Commander of the Wizards.¡± The question was, why did they go out of their way to kill everyone instead of holding on to Tails? Calian looked at the pouch on the table. The thing with fresh blood stains was the money bag that Silike had handed to Tail. ¡°If Pavel was still one of the knights in the pce, he would have done that, but not now. He is now a Marquis, not a Silike, so he would have been involved in Lennon¡¯s affairs as well.¡± In the past, he ran errands for Silike, but now he has be Evan¡¯s hand and foot. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t catch them and killed them all. The reason was simple. ¡°If that person is held captive in the pce, the Marquis will be on guard. He may be telling me under the pretext of secrets that he will reveal, but he will be on edge because he does not know what I will ask for.¡± After saying that, Kalyan pointed to the rye cookie in front of n. I sent so much that no matter how much I eat, it never decreases. ¡°I haven¡¯t even met the other nobles yet. That¡¯s why the Marquis shouldn¡¯t be interested in me yet. For now, it¡¯s better to just let the tug-of-war between Gray and Silike unfold.¡± In other words, it was said that Evan, who was wary of Calian, was trying to prevent him from joining hands with Silike again. Calian could not deal with Sillike and Evan at the same time. It has not yet be that powerful. So metallurgical metallurgy was reducing their power. Lennon and Gray were taken out of Silike¡¯s hands. And Gray became the cause, and the rtionship between Silike and Evan began to fall apart. Kalian nned to take advantage of it while maintaining its condition as much as possible. Soon Calian patted the pocket on the table and grinned. ¡°Instead, Silike should be more anxious.¡± Tails is dead. The nine knights who were with Tail also died together. But Arsene also disappeared. For the next five days, it would not be possible to know whether Arsene was alive or dead. If Arsene was alive, what would he have heard from Tails? If you had heard it, would you have told it to Calian? And what will Calian do with Silike who attacked his limbs? etc. ¡°You have to think about it to your heart¡¯s content.¡± A deep smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips as he thought of the silique that would cover his head. Chapter 74 Chapter 15. Let me ask you just one question (5) At first, I thought I opened my eyes right away as soon as I closed them. It was night when I arrived at n¡¯s house and fell asleep, and it was still night when I woke up. But when I woke up right away, I felt strangely refreshed. So Arsene, who had been absentmindedly considering the situation for a while, realized that it was earlier than before he went to sleep. Thanks to this, I managed to realize that I had slept all day and woke up again at night. I slept for over twenty hours. ¨C Grumble. When I came to, I felt hungry and my stomach was churning. Since Calian had really told him what to say, n went to the pce without waking up Arsene, who was sleeping. So Arsene, who had the luxury of waking up again at night, hurriedly left the room. The lights were on in the house, but there was no sign of presence. After thinking for a moment, Arsene found some eggs-like things in n¡¯s kitchen and broke them into a te. Then, I created a small fire at the tip of my finger and roughly cooked it. Soon, Arsene began to eat it, made in a very primitive way without even adding salt, with raw bread. It tasted like something was missing, but what more could Arsene do when he couldn¡¯t tell whether what was in his mouth was a chicken egg or a duck egg? ¨C Tak. A steaming bowl of chicken stew was ced in front of Arsene. As I was looking at the stew, intoxicated by its very fragrant smell, I heard something simr to a nag. ¡°Even warriors in the great desert don¡¯t eat like that, man.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ thank you.¡± It was n¡¯s granddaughter, Veronica. Rather, Veronica, who was more mature than the sixteen-year-old Hina, dered that now that they had be friends, it was time to talk to each other. And then he was treating Arsene with such ease. There wasn¡¯t much of a problem except that Arsene was exactly twice my age. ¡°Thank your grandfather, not me. He told me not to go anywhere and to take care of him.¡± It had already been over a month since I had known Veronica, but the word ¡®grandfather¡¯ was still unfamiliar to me. This was because he was not yet ustomed to the fact that n, who looked younger than Arsene, had a granddaughter, or to the fact that he freely called him grandfather. ¡°It looks like it would be perfect to fall asleep and starve to death.¡± But the granddaughter was right. ¡°Uncle said you should never leave the house, so if you need anything, just tell me. I will help you.¡± Arsene took a bite of stew and shook his head. Veronica sat down next to him and ate Arsene¡¯s roasted duck egg. Afterwards, I was so impressed by Arsene¡¯s cooking skills that he created such a bizarre taste by just grilling it, and I spit out what was in my mouth. Arsene, who was muttering that it wasn¡¯t that bad, asked. ¡°Did you say anything about why I shouldn¡¯t go out?¡± Arsene still didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t go out. First of all, I came as I was told, but I still wanted to hear the reason. Veronica nodded and answered, as if she had heard something from n. ¡°The queen said she would be looking for you a lot. Aside from the pce, there is no ce as safe as here, so don¡¯t ask any more questions and just stay here.¡± iced coffee. Arsene, who understood Calian¡¯s meaning reasonably well, although notpletely, nodded. And then he started eating the chicken stew in front of him again. What should I do since the queen is looking for me? Arsene, who looked well-rested thanks to this, grinned. * * * The next morning. After hearing what the butler said, Marquis Evan Briesen held his head, which was not even in pain. This is because he did not fully understand the absurd rumor that he was involved in Gray¡¯s injury, and another problem arose. ¡®There¡¯s another strange rumor going around, Marquis.¡¯ Although it wasn¡¯t specifically Calian¡¯s intention, another piece of bad news about Evan ended up spreading. This is because Arsene Hertz, deputymander of the Vulcan Wizards, was attacked on his way home and his whereabouts are unknown. There were testimonies from Arsene¡¯s coachman and Kyrie, who ¡®followed Arsene because he had something to say¡¯, and ten corpses lying on the banks of the Seigne River served as evidence. They were all knights of the Marquis Briesen. Because the wounds on the bodies of the corpses were so varied, the mixture of bodies with very smooth decapitated bodies did not attract much attention. He thought that if he could pierce a person with an ice spear, he could make an ice knife and cut off his head. ¨C This time the Marquis of Briesen kidnapped Arsene Hertz! That¡¯s why this rumor arose. In fact, Lennon¡¯s work, which Evan directly worked on, did not receive much attention. However, the story continued to spread that Evan was involved in the affairs of Gray, whom he met more than ten years ago, or Arsene, whom he did not even know. As it happened, Lemain¡¯s interest was focused on Ars¨¨ne that afternoon. Unless you¡¯re an idiot, there¡¯s no one who wouldn¡¯t know that Lemain created something called Vulcan to counter Briesen. However, as soon as the founding of Balkan was announced, Arsene disappeared and the corpse of Knight Brisen was in his ce. Even if Evan thinks about it himself, isn¡¯t it a situation where he can¡¯t help but be doubted? ¡°I received word that Kaera¡¯s knights will be visiting this afternoon regarding this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to openly investigate the Marquis¡¯s residence. Your Majesty must think that I have interfered with his power.¡± There is no separate mountain range. ¡®There¡¯s also Gray¡¯s problem, so there¡¯s nothing good about confronting Lemain right now.¡¯ After thinking this, Evan eventually nodded and answered. ¡°I understand. When you arrive, please guide me politely.¡± Evan, who was saying that, frowned sharply. It was because I remembered the one person who was the culprit of this incident. ¡°But what on earth did Tails say he got involved with that guy?¡± The butler standing in front of Evan answered in a cautious voice in a deeply subdued voice. ¡°It is said that Tails visited the pce during the day. Perhaps the queen called?¡± Even though I asked cautiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡±, it was definitely the reason. There was no way for the kicked out knights to enter the royal pce unless Silike called them. ¡°Silike¡­ Is it Silike again?¡± He teamed up with Lennon and did something foolish, leaving a scar on the family that has not yet healed, and now he is starting to drive his father into a deep hole. Why on earth did you arbitrarily manipte the Marquis¡¯ article and issue this scandal! Soon Evan stood up and said. ¡°I¡¯m going to the pce right now.¡± ¡°Do you want to meet the queen?¡± At those words, anger appeared in Evan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you really want to see me kill my child with my own hands?¡± Right now, Evan was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what he would do if he met Silike. The butler, realizing that he had said the wrong thing due to the terrifying energy rising from each word, hurriedly bowed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Marquis.¡± ¡°¡­ You will meet the prince.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Prince nz?¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do when you meet Randel or Calian now?¡± ¡°all right.¡± It was surprising that Evan would meet nz in person, but it was not like the butler could ask why. Therefore, the butler simply bowed once again and replied that he would quickly prepare. * * * Kalian was looking at the sky full of dark clouds. ¨C The date for the huntingpetition has been set. It¡¯s Saturday three dayster. However, it is said that if it rains a lot and the ground bes very wet, it may be postponed. Since the topic of hunting came up at dinner with the princes, there were no people who were particrly opposed to Lemain¡¯s opinion to hold the huntingpetition that was canceledst spring. After a few days of choosing the day and confirming the date for the event, the sky became cloudy like a lie. Calian, who had to meet the nobles of the knight family as soon as possible, let out a small sigh. ¡®It shouldn¡¯t rain this time.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t the spring huntingpetition also canceled due to heavy rain? If you think about it, that rain really blocks Kalyan¡¯s path. Lennon got rid of him with money, and Gray got rid of him with a stick. What should I do to clean up the sky that rains needlessly? While Calian was looking out the window and thinking these useless thoughts, a low voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Brother, do you go hunting with me?¡± Since he was just thinking about hunting, Calian almost opened his mouth and answered that he would. Calian, barely able to keep his mouth shut and out of his thoughts, nced at nz, who had just asked the question. Randel also nced at ntz and then answered. ¡°I don¡¯t n on going.¡± Randel doesn¡¯t know why the huntingpetition is being held so quickly. He must have thought it was just Lemain inviting others to the hunt he and nts were nning to go on. In the end, there was no way Randel would attend such an event, as Lemain would have considered it to be an event prepared for ntz. Moreover, hunting did not suit Randel¡¯s taste. ¡°It would be nice to get some fresh air outside sometimes.¡± Calianughed inwardly when he saw nz rmending it one more time. I wasn¡¯t saying this because I really wanted Randel to be there, but because I knew he wouldn¡¯te. Randel answered in an indifferent voice. ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Either the one who worries or the one who responds with gratitude for the worry. It would be quicker to find humanity in Silike than to find sincerity in their words. Randel¡¯s eyes fell on Calian, who was eating quietly while listening to the conversation between his two brothers. ¡°I heard that the vicemander of the Balkan army has gone missing. You must be very worried.¡± Calian raised his head and looked at Randel. ¡®You¡¯re bringing up the story about the wizards that I had no interest in.¡¯ I wasn¡¯t saying that I would be worried because of my personal rtionship with Arsene. Even though it is known that Balkan and Calian have nothing to do with each other, they are asking if they are worried about the ¡®vice-corpsmander¡¯ by pointing out Calian. Calian soon thought of Arsene, who had disappeared two days ago and was still sleeping peacefully, and answered. ¡°I¡¯m worried because I got used to it a lot during the Rosellita period. But I think you and Master are more worried than me.¡± Perhaps this would be a good answer. Because this answer is of no help to Randel. Randel stared at Calian for a while and then nodded. ¡°okay.¡± Calian ate his sd to hide his deepening thoughts. Even before I left Rosellita, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t this gloomy. Whether there was conversation or not, there was no fight over wits at the meal. ¡®All we did was exchange random greetings or talk about the weather.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t tell if it was because Calian had be an adult or because ntz had stopped drinking and dressed well. However, it was clear that Randel was slowly experiencing a change of heart. Calian was the first toe out of the restaurant after finishing his meal, thinking another fruitless thought about whether ntz, who did not want to handle Randel like that alone, had asked him toe for breakfast. ¡°Jeonseo-gu would have already arrived by now, right?¡± It was referring to Calian¡¯s letter sent to the Marquis, and Jan, who came to the side, answered. ¡°Yes, it should have arrived yesterday afternoon.¡± ¡°okay. ¡°Okay then.¡± Calian nodded at Jan¡¯s words and opened his mouth to say something. ¨C Soo. Then he suddenly closed his mouth and stopped walking. Calian¡¯s eyes looked towards the distance beyond the wall. A very interesting battle of momentum outside Chermil Pce. It was because I felt that this was starting to happen. The endless fear and the sense of death were weighing each other out. There are only two people except Calian who would show off that kind of energy in this Kairisis. So Calian smiled slightly and muttered. ¡°My master. Why are you so angry?¡± ¡°Lord Manasil? Are you angry?¡± Jan, who was standing next to him, looked as if he was wondering what he was talking about. Calian smiled as if it was nothing and answered. ¡°I¡¯ll be on the terrace, so prepare some tea for me. .¡± The spirited battle between n Manasil and Evan Briesen. Wouldn¡¯t it be wise to sit back and watch when great people are fighting against each other? Chapter 75 Chapter 15. Let me ask you just one question (6) Margrave Gray Brisen sat up with difficulty. And I opened the letter that said it had been sent to Jeon Seo-gu. The butler looked thrilled when he saw Gray sit up on his own. It was because of the satisfaction that he had aplished something truly great. The butler was very thankful that Gray, who had broken his back due to Calian¡¯s beating, was sitting like this. Thanks to his quick action, the butler was able to receive a veryrge sum of money from Gray. So, about a week ago. The butler who put the dying Gray in the carriage first checked to see if there was a healer nearby. And I managed to hear that a Tensil healer was staying at Reddington Castle. The butler traveled that way for two days and arrived at Reddington Castle. Afterwards, he met Malcolm Chetish, a priest who was in charge of managing the Reddington estate. ¡°This is Margrave Gray Briesen, the eldest son of Marquess Briesen. You can pay as much money as you want, so please treat him.¡± At that time, Malcolm was handing over the handover to the new manager of the estate, who would rece Count Hale Latran, who had been caught and arrested by Calian. Because of that, I had been putting off returning to Tensil for a while. The name ¡®Calian¡¯ kepting out of Gray¡¯s mouth as he lost consciousness. Thanks to this, I was able to understand Malcolm¡¯s situation. ¡®It was Prince Calian who made this person look like this!¡¯ Called. After hearing that there was a healer, Gray came to his senses to some extent and said this to Malcolm, who was looking at him with strange eyes. ¡°Unconditionally, fix the power supply first. Absolutely!¡± After hearing Gray¡¯s words, Malcolm thought for a moment. Should Hale, whose teeth are grinding even when she meets him in her dreams, listen to the request of the Briesen family she likes so much? Or should I take the side of Calian, who freed me from Hale and even wrote a long letter that saved my life in Tensil? The worry didn¡¯tst long, and Malcolm soon began to heal. The damaged tissue of the Danjeon was allowed to heal without being reattached. So that even if Gray meets any other healer in the future, he will never be able to heal. Instead, I tied my waist up enough to stand up and walk. Of course, it didn¡¯t healpletely enough for me to be able to hold the sword again. Gray was half healed, but he returned as a maroon with a body that was difficult to lift the sword again. And Malcolm, who returned the favor well without Calian¡¯s knowledge, quicklypleted the handover and departed for Tensil. Anyway, after going through that process, Gray sat up on his own, opened the letter, and suddenly started shaking all over. Because it was a letter from Calian. ¡®Are you even trying to threaten me so I don¡¯t forget!¡¯ The body reacted before reason. Wounds that have already healed hurt again. What I held in my hand was only a few short sentences from Jeon Seo-gu¡¯s side. But Gray couldn¡¯t even look at it properly. And only after a long time had passed, I was finally able to read the contents of the letter. Soon Gray¡¯s expression began to change little by little. This is because the letter Calian sent was not a simple threat. ¨C Lennon is not dead or missing. He ispletely confined in the basement of the Marquis¡¯ mansion. If the Marquis dies and Lennon is brought back, who would Sillike want to give the title to, you or Lennon? Gray also knew well that Sillike had called him because Lennon, whom he had used like a hand and foot, had disappeared. ¨C Soon a man from Silice wille to you. Behave well. Even if he got better and was able to dream of revenge on Calian, that would be in the very distant future. So right now, it was more important not to die at the hands of Silike, Lennon, or Marquess Evan Brissen. In the end, Gray gritted his teeth and called the butler. It was to check whether Kalian¡¯s words were true. * * * When you realize that it is a fight between grown adults, there is actually nothing special about it. If one side touches it and the other side can¡¯t stand it, it bes a fight. In other words, the fight arose because n touched him and Evan couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°What did you just say, wizard?¡± ¡­¡­Like this. Of course, n didn¡¯t touch Evan from the beginning. Anyway, n wasn¡¯t that rude of a greeting. So, let me exin how this happened. When n woke up that morning, he drank a cup of coffee. And after roughly confirming that Arsene, who had no intention of waking up, was alive or dead, I left the house with Rachel, being sent off by Veronica. Currently, at the royal pce, work is in full swing to remodel the Wilhelm Pavilion, the building used by Knight Temr Pavel, to suit wizards. Therefore, as soon as Rachel arrived at the pce, she went straight to Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion. And n stopped by the Arpia Pce and had breakfast with Lemain. ¡®Prince Calian said that it might be a good idea to put a little more pressure on Marquis Briesen at this time.¡¯ ¡®okay. We are already nning to search the Marquis¡¯ mansion today. By the way, is Lord Hertz okay?¡¯ ¡®You don¡¯t have to worry because you are alive and well as if you were dead.¡¯ The story went roughly like this. Afterwards, n went to Chermil Pce to see Calian. And at the entrance, I ran into Evan, who hade to see nts. Of course, it was their second time meeting. However, because the first meeting took ce in secret, n said his first greeting again. ¡°This is n Manasil.¡± Evan red at n for a moment and said his name with a face that looked like he was chewing something and spitting it out. ¡°Evan Briesen.¡± n smiled and nodded at those words. After that, Evan opened his mouth to n, who cautiously stepped aside to tell us to go our separate ways. ¡°One of your subordinates has disappeared, but you look so carefree.¡± While he was having a hard time because of the disappearance of n¡¯s subordinate, he felt jealous because he didn¡¯t seem to have much to worry about. But n, hearing those words, was also notfortable. Regardless of who ordered it, Evan¡¯s knights ultimately attacked Arsene. Even though Arsene came back unharmed and was eating n¡¯s duck egg, it was clear that he had received a preemptive attack from Briesen. ¡°The Marquis, who is said to have had ten of his subordinates die, looks very carefree.¡± Therefore, this unpleasant response came out of n¡¯s mouth. Evan was silent for a moment. n nced at Evan clenching his fist and then spoke calmly. ¡°If my subordinate came back dead like that, I would take care of the funeral right away rather thaning to the pce so easily. Isn¡¯t it the duty of my superior to know why he died?¡± Evan, who suddenly became someone who couldn¡¯t even act as a superior, started yelling at n. And then he opened his mouth again. ¡°Who are you trying to teach now? Are you really acting so arrogantly in front of His Highness?¡± Of course, he behaves more arrogantly in front of Lemain. ¡°It is not the area for the Marquis to meddle. Please stay within the line.¡± In Kairis, n is no different from amoner. Nevertheless, n was treated as a central nobleman or better because of his ability. The fact that n did not agree with even a single word of Evan¡¯s words kept breaking Evan¡¯s sense of reason. Evan clearly revealed his twisted feelings. ¡°I can never trust your insight when you have such a man by your side.¡± And Evan continued speaking while looking tantly at the ce where Chermil Pce was located. ¡°He is said to be his teacher and his disciple, so it is worth knowing the character of the three princes.¡± n let out a shortugh. Now that not only Lemain but also Calian were in that mouth, n¡¯s mouth, which he had been holding back for some time, waspletely released. ¡°It would be more trustworthy than a knight family that attacked only one wizard and had ten of its elite knights die.¡± What n just mentioned was the most humiliating part for Evan right now. n, who stabbed it, continued to open his mouth. ¡°But I heard that the way the bodies were lying down looked like they had died while running away in all directions.¡± n¡¯s eyes slowly swept down and up from Evan¡¯s head to toes. ¡°You said you were the disciple of the master. I think I know the level of the Marquis¡¯ sword skills.¡± For a moment, the murderous look in Evan¡¯s eyes rose and then subsided. Evan spoke in a voice that he could barely control. ¡°You¡¯ll have to be very careful with that mouth, wizard.¡± ¡°You should be careful with the Marquis¡¯s sword. Even the gangsters on Naeransha Street don¡¯t kidnap people for money. It¡¯s because they¡¯re embarrassed.¡± If you do it, you are a gangster. ¡°Shut up!¡± Calian said, In the mouth of n Manasil, be the glory of Serenti. If I had been told to shut up, would I have said that? n opened his mouth again with a clear sneer on his lips. ¡°So how much did you get paid this time?¡± n, who asked that question, added one word. Very quietly but clearly. ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have received more than that day.¡± ¨C Than the day you sold your child. n¡¯s eyes were saying this. The corners of Evan¡¯s eyes trembled as he heard the words in those eyes. A voice mixed with the sound of metal flowed from Evan¡¯s mouth. ¡°What did you just say, wizard?¡± At the same time, life bloomed from Evan¡¯s entire body. It was so dark that it was difficult topare it to what was seen in Evan¡¯s study earlier. Since he didn¡¯t show all his strength back then, it seemed like he was trying to survive once again. Although it wasn¡¯t his intention, n clicked his tongue as he got into a fight again. Even though Evan had never experienced a 7th Circle wizard before, he seemed to have learned nothing from the one encounter he had at the mansion. It was clear that Evan thought that if he just added 1 circle to the 6th circle, it would be the 7th circle. It would be good to at least remember that there are only three 7th Circle wizards on the continent. ¡°I said I wasn¡¯t that soft, but I guess you forgot.¡± Evan¡¯s life was definitely strong. Calian, who was inside Chermil Pce, felt it, so it was not a flimsy force. But the other person. It was n Manasil. ¡°You don¡¯t know the subject so much¡­ I really don¡¯t know how you can handle it.¡± With those words, an extremely primal fear gripped my entire body. ¨C Saaa¡­¡­. The feeling of kneeling before an indescribable great person came over Evan. It wasn¡¯t just Evan¡¯s life that became more intense. n¡¯s fears were the same. Evan felt the fear of sinking alone into a deep abyss. n¡¯s voice rang in his ears. It was a calm voice that seemed to have no influence on Evan¡¯s way of life. There was fear even in the sound of that sound. ¡°Please think about it.¡± Evan¡¯s fierceness became even stronger, as if he was trying to ovee it. Then, as if he had been waiting, n¡¯s fear increased several times. Soon, n lowered his head slightly and looked directly into Evan¡¯s eyes. And then he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Who am I?¡± With that, n¡¯s energy once again weighed down Evan. A long time passed like that. Evan couldn¡¯t hold out any longer. In the end, Evan gritted his teeth and gave up. n also felt this and stopped peering. Soon Evan opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°A wizard who is strong alone will neverst long.¡± At that moment, the image of Calian appeared in Allen¡¯s mind. Because of this, n was able to answer leisurely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯m not strong alone. Have you ever thought about who Margrave Gray Brisen trusted and what he hoped for when he came here?¡± Evan did not answer. This time, n¡¯s gaze moved tantly. It was toward Heysia Pce, where Silike was located. ¡± There are too many people in Brisen who want to be strong alone. I¡¯ll see how long itsts.¡± In the end, Evan¡¯s expression became distorted. It seemed like Evan had a lot to think about, so n left, leaving Evan alone. * * * When Kalyan asked him to bring tea, Jan He moved immediately. Since the ce he had just left was a restaurant, Jan quickly went to the refreshment room next to the restaurant. There, he prepared warm cocoa and corn cookies that would go well with cocoa and went to Kalyan¡¯s room. As he had informed Jan, Kallian An was out on the terrace. It was getting really cold now, so Jan put the tea on the terrace table and went back to the room to get a cardigan. ¡°You¡¯re catching a cold,¡± Jan said and handed him the cardigan, and Kalian said he didn¡¯t really need it . Instead, he said thank you and took the cardigan and put it on. Soon, Jan, standing next to Calian, asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Calian took a bite of a corn cookie with an attractive rough texture, and saw the entrance to Chermil Pce in the distance. He pointed in the direction. Then, after chewing and swallowing the cookie, he opened his mouth. ¡°Over there.¡± Since the entrance to the Chermil Pce had to be reached around the artificialke and rose garden, all Jan could see was two people standing there. Calian, who saw Yan straining his eyes and trying to see who was there, said something incoherent. ¡°It¡¯s creepy. It¡¯s creepy.¡± Yan still tilted his head as if he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I don¡¯t really know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°One thing that feels good. And here¡¯s a fun thing.¡± It felt good because n won, and it was fun because he didn¡¯t feel Evan¡¯s aura at all. ¡°I thought it was a lion dying of old age. The teeth are pretty sharp.¡± Calianughed for a while as he said that. . Chapter 76 Chapter 15. Let me ask you just one thing. (7) Are you going to enter Chermil Pce like this? Should we turn around and enter Heisia Pce? If not, should we return to Brisen Manor? Evan stood for a while as if he had lost his way. This was not because Evan¡¯s subordinates lost to n¡¯s subordinates, or because n himself was greatly pushed back in both words and force. Of course, it was true that both of those things hurt his pride and made him angry, but it was more because n¡¯sst words were touching his heart. ¨C Who did Margrave Gray Briesen trust, and what did he hope for when he came here? Have you ever thought about it? The words n said constantly lingered in my mind. Why on earth did Margrave Graye to the capital? Without even thinking, there was only one answer. ¡®Silike.¡¯ Just as Lennon abandoned Briesen and chose Randel, Sillike abandoned Evan and tried to join hands with Gray. ¡®I was so caught up in the rumors that suddenly spread that I forgot an important fact.¡¯ I was reminded of this fact through n¡¯s words, and the devastation was indescribable. Evan gritted his mrs to erase the voice and face of the wizard who was trying to teach him again. Soon, Evan¡¯s eyes naturally turned to Heysia Pce. ¡®You take care of me!¡¯ Evan¡¯s closed fist trembled. It was anger at realizing that his son had tried to kill his father. Evan held on to his feet as he tried to run to Heysia Pce right now. Evan, who barely swallowed his anger, turned his head again and looked at Chermil Pce. Evan, who was trying to see where nts was, shook his head. ¡®You shouldn¡¯t meet hastily.¡¯ In fact, I came here to check what the rtionship between nz and Silike was like. He wanted to know whether nz would be affected if he sent Silike out of the pce just in case. It was because there was no need to make nz king if he was going to fight with Briesen for kicking out his mother. I thought that if that were the case, Lennon would be taken out and all of Briesen would support Randel. But now things are a little different. If Silike had betrayed Evan, he should have met with ntz after fully understanding whose side he was on. So Evan decided to postpone this unprepared meeting for now. So eventually Evan turned away. Without meeting anyone, I returned to Brisen¡¯s huge mansion, which was like a small castle. While seriously considering what to do with the silique. ¨C Shoot¡­. And then it started to rain. * * * Calian, who was looking at the rain running down the window and Evan turning away beyond the rain pouring outside the window, opened his mouth. ¡°Looking at the direction, it looks like they are heading out of the pce.¡± ¡°At least I made the wisest decision. I thought I was stupid for fighting the same fight again, but it seems like I¡¯m still doing my best.¡± After hearing n¡¯s words, Calian thought of n¡¯s peer who, instead ofughing at Evan, had made even himself feel creepy. ¡°You were really amazing a little while ago. I¡¯ve never experienced that level of energy before. Except for Sispanian, of course.¡± n answered with a kind face that made you wonder if he was the same person standing in front of Evan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for surprising you.¡± Calian smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. I was surprised. I can¡¯t tell you how fortunate I was that it wasn¡¯t me who was in front of Master. Kirie couldn¡¯t even breathe.¡± Calian only conveyed his impressions of the battle up to this point. Since he couldn¡¯t feel Evan¡¯s auror, he didn¡¯t tell n that Evan would be stronger than him right now. Because I thought there was no need to worry. Isn¡¯t Calian really good at breaking things? If there is a wall blocking you, you just need to increase your strength to break it down. ¡°Perhaps I should have stepped down?¡± I don¡¯t know how to interpret Calian¡¯s smile as if he had seen something interesting, but n asked this. If Lemain had heard this, he would have thought it was a stupid question. I am asking this question knowing already what answer Calian will give. Calian shook his head and answered n, whose anticipation of receiving praise from his student was clearly visible on his face. ¡°No, Master. You did a great job. This was the information I was nning to share anyway.¡± No one would have known how much this great wizard, who had nothing to fear in the world, enjoyed receiving the prince¡¯s praise. ¡°I don¡¯t know about magic, but there is no one on this earth who can beat Master with their mouth.¡± As Calian added his sincere words, n nodded with the proudest expression in the world. Who can teach you magic? Isn¡¯t moving your mouth a skill that can¡¯t be learned from anyone? ¡°My mouth is one that has no rival anywhere in the world.¡± Calianughed for a while after hearing that. n waited for a moment for Calian¡¯sughter to end before changing the subject. ¡°Anyway, now I think their rtionship will change for the better.¡± Calian hinted to Gray that Silike would take Lennon¡¯s hand. And n informed Evan that Sillike and Gray were working together to take away the marquisate. ¡°On the outside, it may seem like the three are suspicious of and keeping each other in check, but when you reveal it, it¡¯s not true.¡± Calian smiled slightly and answered: On the outside, it may have seemed like the three werepeting for power, but in reality, it was as if both Gray and Evan had amon enemy. It¡¯s a silique. ¡°I wonder what the silique will look like.¡± n, who was nodding his head as if he was curious about the same thing, brought up another question that suddenly urred to him. ¡°Then what do you n to do now, Prince?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to go. To satisfy my curiosity.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m going¡­¡± n asked, raising his eyes. ¡°Are you really saying that you are going to have a private meeting with Silike?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m thinking of meeting with you tomorrow. If it¡¯s early, the news from those who sent Gray will arrive by tomorrow, so I thought I¡¯d find out what Gray said.¡± n lifted his finger and picked his ear. ¡°I hear someone talking as if they¡¯re only going to live for today.¡± Calian grinned. Now, n wasn¡¯t worried that Silike would give Calian his car again. Now I know that Calian is not one to fall for such a move. I was just worried that Calian, who met Silike, would lose his temper and do something else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not really going to cause an ident this time. Gray and Evan are starting to be wary of Silike, so we need to make Silike focus on me and not on them. That way, she won¡¯t forget her situation and move recklessly.¡± It wasn¡¯t that difficult to get Silike to focus on Calian. It was also a method that n knew very well. At the words of the prince, who was well versed in turning people around, the teacher, who was well versed in sarcasm, let out a small sigh. * * * Neither the person to greet nor the person to visit had made an appointment in advance, but we just knew. That we will meet again tonight and talk. Therefore, Kalian, who was waiting for a visitor with the window open on this cold night, was not surprised by the small ¡®pop¡¯ sounding from the terrace. He just pointed to the sofa across from where he was sitting with a calm face. ¡°Please sit down.¡± I can¡¯t believe I got used to nz¡¯s visits after just two visits. Calian shook his head. ntz probably never thought he would end up in Calian¡¯s room like this again. It must have been that way until I looked out the window at the thick, dark life I felt in the morning. ntz, who sat down opposite Calian, opened his mouth. ¡°I saw the wizard chasing the knight away in the morning.¡± ¡°Did you recognize the battle of wits between you and the Marquis of Briesen? I only half believed it because your Majesty praised your swordsmanship skills. I guess you were not exaggerating.¡± ntz was waiting for an answer to his question without saying anything else. Since I couldn¡¯t have a conversation with Calian where other people could see, I was sure I would have been worried all day. What did n and Evan talk about? Why did the two of you fight like that? And why did Evan go back? ¡°Do you meet the Marquis often?¡± Instead of answering ntz¡¯s question, Kalian first asked what he was curious about. This was because he knew very well that he was in control of this conversation. ntz, who knew that fact, had no choice but to ignore his own question and answer Calian¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯ve never met you face to face.¡± Calian nodded. This is because I clearly learned of Evan¡¯s change of heart when he said that he had never met nts separately. ¡®Even if he didn¡¯t know that he had been betrayed by Silike, he was thinking of abandoning Silike first.¡¯ Calian, who understood the situation a little more, opened his mouth. ¡°Your family was so harmonious that even though you didn¡¯t mess up too much, you started to have problems right away.¡± nz¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Calian, who had usually only seen theck of light in those eyes, suddenly felt an unfamiliar feeling. Calian continued speaking without making any noticeablement about it. ¡°I think the Marquis came to see you because of that incident. To check your intentions. Then he ran into my teacher and there was a small fight of pride, and he just went back. So, if you only want your mother to step down, you should take my side more. There is no need to give it to me. If you leave it alone, the Marquis will take down your mother and prepare to send you to Camilon.¡± ntz did not give any particr response to what was just said. I knew that Calian wasn¡¯t done talking, so I just moved my head slightly as if to ask him to continue. ¡°So, if you are thinking of rejecting your mother and bing king, meet Evan. If you are not willing to go to Camilon Pce regardless of whether your mother is there or not. I am willing to go, so I will help you.¡± ntz chuckled and opened his mouth. ¡°I thought I already answered.¡± That was ntz¡¯s clear answer that his intention to hold Calian¡¯s hand had not changed. Because I had no interest in the throne regardless of whether Silike was there or not. Calian smiled bitterly. After dying in the war with Kairis, he was revived by Kairis. I was in a situation where I would join hands with nts with Arsene in tow. How can you notugh? Calian opened his mouth in a low voice. Seeing the brother who took his life sitting in the ce of the brother for whom he gave his life. ¡°Okay then. Let me ask you onest question.¡± ntz moved his head once more. Calian closed his mouth, took a breath, and asked after a while. ¡°Silike. This time you might make the worst choice. Because I n on making you do it.¡± Calian, who put aside the long expression ¡®your brother¡¯s mother,¡¯ spoke in a stern voice. worst choice. ntz¡¯s eyes sank deeply. Calian looked straight into ntz¡¯s eyes. ¡°And I have no intention of bailing out Silike. If you want to hold my hand, be prepared to hold it properly.¡± Will you still be able to hold my hand even if the Renicita leaves for Silike are spread across the square? Calian asked. A deep sneer appeared on nz¡¯s lips. Who is that? Even ntz himself did not know whether it was a mockery towards him. The sound of heavy rain echoed through the open window. ¡°On the path my mother worked so hard to walk.¡± Whether she died by Lemain¡¯s sword or by the hand of Evan Brissen. Or die as a criminal standing in the square. ¡°I wonder if there is another end¡­ other than that.¡± nz was obviously trying to remain calm, but despite his efforts, he ended his sentence with a voice that faltered mercilessly. And Calianpletely joined hands with nz. Chapter 77 Chapter 16. What is clear to me and you (1) is that there is something very sloppy about Jan. In the first ce, it is Yan¡¯s job to assist Kalian right next to him. Long before Bern¡¯s soul came into Kalian¡¯s body, Jan was next to Kalyan. But Jan has no doubts about Kalian. However, this does not mean that Jan is not interested in Kalian. Clearly, Jan considered Kalyan more important than anyone else. I never missed a single one of Kalian¡¯s habits or tastes. Since Yan is not suspicious, one can only feel anxious. Therefore, Kalian, who always lived with doubts about why Jan did not think him strange, finally learned a little bit about the reason today. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember when ntz threw a knife at you?¡± ¡°I know you threw the knife. But was it at me?¡± That Jan was just a fool. The morning after my conversation with nts. Calian, who had prepared to go see Silike while watching the rain slowly subsiding, decided that he should also exin what happened with nts to Jan. This reminded me of an incident a long time ago at breakfast, when nz threw a knife at Jan. yman and Jan did not seem to sympathize much, but in any case, Jan was a valuable son of the dukedom. Therefore, Kalian first checked how angry Jan was about ntz¡¯s behavior and tried to talk about it. But Jan had forgotten that nz had thrown the knife right at him. Apparently, that day, Jan just stood still because he was afraid that nz would get angrier if he dodged the knife flying at him. And Kalyan, who caught the knife flying at Yan, injured his hand. Even though it was a blunt knife for cutting ham, it still could have caused serious injury. So, isn¡¯t that something we should definitely remember? ¡°No, how can you clearly remember the knife that was thrown at you and how I got hurt by that knife?¡± ¡°The prince still has scars on his hands. Just thinking about that makes me so angry¡­!¡± ¡°Okay. I understand. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± In the end, Calian smiled helplessly, forgetting about the emotions he had been feeling due to the unpleasant conversation he had had with nz the previous day. ¡°But when we talk again, I¡¯ll ask you to apologize properly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about it?¡± ¡°We decided to hold hands. With ntz.¡± ¡°Not Prince Randel, but nz?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Jan opened his eyes wide. ¡°Are you saying that ntz has turned his back on Sillike? There would be no reason for that.¡± ¡°No, that is.¡± Calian opened his mouth like that and thought of ntz for a moment. It seemed like ntz couldn¡¯t stand the evil deeds of Silike who wanted to make him king, so he went to great lengths to avoid bing king. You might have thought that Silike would give up if you did that, but Silike was not the type of person to give up her greed for something like that. Then, ntz would have seen the data released by the Wizards Association. Silike must have realized how many lives he had taken to raise himself. ¡°It¡¯s not that I turned my back¡­¡± Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have given up on Silike from the beginning. Isn¡¯t this ntz, who went out of his way to protect Silike, even intercepting Lemain¡¯s words? But in the end, he must have realized that nothing but death can stop Silike. ¡°I gave up my mind.¡± Instead of saying what he expected, Calian only answered briefly. Therefore, Jan, who naturally did not have much talent for reading people, could not properly understand the reason for ntz¡¯s change of heart. Therefore, Jan was not very pleased that the rtionship between Calian and ntz had changed a little from before. However, he did not reveal such reluctance to Calian. ¡°Then why do you say you have been harassing the prince so much?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Calian, who was looking at Jan nkly, answered. Looking back on Calian¡¯s memories of the past, he realized that the only time ntz harassed Calian was when other people were together. Even on the very day that nz threw the knife at Jan, hadn¡¯t he been quiet before Landel came? It was worth assessing the reason for the harassment based on those things, but Calian did not want to go to such lengths to embrace ntz. Even if there was a reason, the old Calian, the only person who could understand ntz and decide whether to forgive him, was already gone. already. Because it¡¯ste. ¡°We didn¡¯t join hands to tell each other what we¡¯ve been through, reconcile, and be friends.¡± This time too, Calian did not give any further exnation and simply spoke. And he got up without another word. Now I¡¯m going to go see Silike. ¡°Do you really mind if I see Silike separately?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡± Jan¡¯s face filled with worry again. Calian pretended not to see Yan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, so go tell Master to stop by before he gets home today.¡± Because of the different meaning contained in those words, Jan asked with a look as if he was saying such nonsense. ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want to go to Heisia Pce alone, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going alone. I think it¡¯ll be enough for me to see Silike¡¯s face again.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going there alone. Come with me. What will you do if something dangerous happens?¡± n is worried that Calian will get into an ident, and Jan is worried that Calian will get into an ident. ¡°I said don¡¯t worry.¡± Putting aside his excessive worries, Calian stubbornly went alone to Heysia Pce where Silike was located. * * * In Silike¡¯s hand was a small letter. It was a jeonseo-gu sent by the maid sent to Margrave Gray Briesen before she departed from Margrave to the pce again. Silike¡¯s face holding the letter was no different from usual, but the hand holding the letter had been bleached so white that the veins were clearly visible. ¨C When you look at the Margrave from afar, it looks like he is not seriously injured. However, I was unable to meet him face to face because his mental and physical stability was very important. They also questioned the castle servants, but no one spoke. ¡°I saw it from afar. I couldn¡¯t face it. It didn¡¯t open its mouth.¡± ¨C He said he would contact me again when he recovered and asked me to leave. ¡°Go back.¡± Silike¡¯s voice trembled slightly as she recited the contents of the letter. Silike read and reread the letter, delivered early in the morning. I sat quietly like that for several hours. ¡°¡­ Go back.¡± When dealing with people sent by the queen, you must treat them with sufficient courtesy and talk to them face-to-face. If it were Silike¡¯s older brother, he should have been treated like that even if this was not stipted in etiquette. However, looking at what has been reported now, doesn¡¯t it mean that the maid who came to visit Gray waspletely ignored and treated as if she were an uninvited guest? ¡°There were no serious injuries, but I was told to go back.¡± Silike muttered once again in a voice filled withughter. Now, the head maid had been standing next to Silike for several hours, unable to move at all. Nevertheless, rather than feeling anything difficult, the head maid was busy keeping an eye on Silike. Because Silike was as angry now as he was the day he broke all the Renieri flower pots in this greenhouse. Meanwhile, a maid came from outside the greenhouse and spoke to the head maid in a very low voice. ¡°Now¡­ Prince Calian¡­¡± It was said that Calian had arrived now. There was no need to add fuel to the fire. Of course, it was true that I had made an appointment the day before. But it was difficult to guess what would happen if Silike met Calian now. Therefore, the head maid opened her mouth to Silike in a quiet voice. ¡°Change your promise to Prince Calian to another day¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Silike, who interrupted the head maid¡¯s words saying that it would be better to postpone the appointment, finally raised her head. And I finally let go of the letter I was holding tightly. Silike, who handed it to the head maid, opened her mouth. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± ¡°Yes queen.¡± After hearing Silike¡¯s words, the head maid hurried out of the greenhouse and came back in with Calian. ¨C Tap, tap, tap. The sound of Calian¡¯s shoes echoed quietly throughout the greenhouse. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other in person.¡± Soon Calian sat down across from Silike. And after looking at Silike¡¯s eyes towards him, he said hello and smiled with the same expression as that day. ¡°Silike.¡± Silikeughed. Because Calian called his name again. ¡°Nothing has changed.¡± Soon a maid came in and left two cups of coffee. And Silike gestured toward the head maid to stay out. After the surroundings cleared, Silike spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m not very pleased with your visit. What brings you here?¡± ¡°I came because I have something to give you.¡± Calian responded briefly, took something out of his pocket and ced it on the table. -Tap! Last time, he put down a poison that looked like sugar. Silike frowned slightly when she saw the stain on the item Calian had taken out. It was a dark, dried blood stain that did not look good on a coffee table. Moreover, it looked very familiar to Silike. This is because it was a bag of money that Sillike personally handed to Tail. ¡°Did you say it was a tail? He said he had it.¡± After saying that, Kalian opened his pocket and looked at the contents. There was no hesitation in touching something covered in the blood of someone who had already died. ¡°There was quite a bit of money in it.¡± After saying that, Calian closed his pocket again and threw it in front of Silike. Silike frowned once again when she saw the pocket that had fallen right next to her coffee cup. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Lord Hertz used firewood to burn your brother¡¯s carriage, so I decided to ask him about it. But I don¡¯t want to send someone to the Margrave. If I ever meet the Margrave, I want you to deliver it to him.¡± Calian picks up the money that Silike gave to Tail and returns it to Silike, saying it is for Gray¡¯s carriage. ¡°I think it was originally your money anyway.¡± The tone of voice was already certain that the person who sent the tail was Silike. Silike moved one eyebrow slightly and said. ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t even remember meeting Tails that day.¡± Calian, who cut off Silike¡¯s words, continued speaking with a calm face and calm voice. ¡°I would never have taken Lord Hertz and asked him to find out what happened between Gray and me.¡± Silike¡¯sughter became slightly louder. And he answered in a voice without a trace ofughter. ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t remember.¡± Despite those words, Calian did not show any signs of agitation. Silike could not tell whether Calian hade to threaten him over Tail¡¯s matter or for some other reason. However, there is only one thing I know for sure. The fact was that Calian in front was too annoying. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re saying that. All you took from me was at most one knight¡¯s order. You seem quite upset because you took one from me. I¡¯m not as small a person as you think. So, I hope you¡¯ll stop acting so arrogantly.¡± Hearing those words, Calian looked at Silike with a face that seemed like he was seeing something really funny. ¡°For someone so big, he has a face like something very bad has happened.¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, boy . ¡°What?¡± Calian nodded and showed a worried expression. ¡°Is it because I came here?¡± Silike¡¯s face sank coldly. It was because he thought of Gray for a moment. Calian, who did not miss it, had an equally cold face. He continued. ¡°¡­ Or is it because a bird came?¡± A bird¡­! Silike¡¯s eyes changed. It was clear that Calian was talking about the war from Gray. Silly A quick thought passed through Ke¡¯s mind. ¡®The Margrave¡¯s attitude haspletely changed since he returned to his home. The Margrave stopped contacting us on the way to Kairisis. He informed us that the schedule would be dyed due to the purchase of a new carriage in the Endician territory. It was said that the reason why a new carriage had to be purchased was because Calian and Gray had a confrontation in Reddington and the now missing wizard named Arsene Hertz destroyed Gray¡¯s carriage. . But that¡¯s it. Gray left Reddington Castle that way, and Calian stayed there for three more days. It was a few dayster that Gray lost contact. ¡®Something happened between them in the meantime. ¡® As Silike was considering the situation, Calian¡¯s amused voice was heard in her ears. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel bad to see that your thoughts areplicated.¡± ¡°It looks like they did something to the Margrave. Did you promise to give me something great if I help you?¡± Silike opened her mouth like that and said in a cold voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s really anything you can give me.¡± She guessed wrong. Calian just said that Silike was looking at Evan and Gray. He only came here to make people focus on themselves and make them decide to get rid of Calian without any hesitation. When Calian didn¡¯t answer, Silike, who thought her thoughts were correct, opened her mouth again. ¡°It looks like she¡¯s excited that she got him . as. It won¡¯t be that helpful, so don¡¯t be mistaken.¡± After that, he smiled that bright smile from before. ¡°Your mother said the same thing. I was so excited to give birth to you.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Calian said as if he had suddenly remembered her. He mentioned Freyja, but when Calian cut him off casually, the corners of Silike¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°I suddenly got curious when you mentioned my mother . ¡°I remember what I said.¡± This wasn¡¯t a lie. A question really came to mind after listening to Silike¡¯s words just now. It was a question that might stimte Silike a little more than the story about Gray. That¡¯s why . Calian decided to put off talking about Gray for a while and ask a new question first. Calian took a sip of his coffee with a leisurely movement, then looked at Silike and asked, ¡°Is it true that the former queen Aisha was really sick ? ¡± Calian, who was looking at Ke as if observing him, opened his mouth slightly. A low murmur or whisper-like voice came out. ¡°¡­No.¡± Silike¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. Chapter 78 Chapter 16. I, to you (2) The time when Calian and Silike faced each other. Marquis Evan Briesen looked around with fierce eyes. A drop of blood fell from his clenched fist. One night. He couldn¡¯t leave his bedroom for an entire night. It was Evan who learned of Silike¡¯s betrayal during a battle with n at the pce yesterday. Because of this, Evan returned to the mansion in a very sensitive state. While I was spending the day barely controlling my anger, people sent by Lemain visited the mansion. It was Kaera, the king¡¯s personal guard. ¡®Why are you sending Ka?¡¯ In fact, Evan didn¡¯t feel very good when he heard that the royal knights were visiting. Because it was Kaera, not anyone else. The only time they left Lemain and met someone else was when that someone was very closely rted to the king¡¯s well-being. So, the fact that Lemain sent Kaera to look for Arsene was like saying that he thought the disappearance of the Balkan Vice Commander was rted to Lemain¡¯s safety. It also meant that Balkan, which had not yet been officially founded, was considered that important. ¡®It¡¯s definitely a show-off visit.¡¯ In other words, by sending Caera¡¯s knight to investigate Evan¡¯s house, Lemain was trying to spread the word about for whom and for what purpose the Balkan army was created. Since he knew that he had been used in such a nned move, he was not happy about Kaera¡¯s visit. But the problem did not end there. ¡°I have received the king¡¯s order to search the mansion.¡± The knight standing in front of Evan. Ren Adrian, the leader of Caera¡¯s knights, said this. But Ren didn¡¯t even say who he was. He didn¡¯t even show courtesy towards Evan. Evan spoke with anger in his voice because he knew very well when Ren was like this. ¡°You bastard. How dare you think who I am and treat me like a criminal?¡± Ren, with the expression on his face when dealing with a criminal who had caused so much damage to Lemaine that Caera had to take action herself, gave a short answer. ¡°This is the king¡¯s name.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Ren who created this atmosphere. The other knights were all fully armed, and their expressions were all stern. Only then did Evan realize that his expectations werepletely wrong. Kaera¡¯s visit wasn¡¯t just for show. At most, I thought he woulde to me and ask a few words before leaving. It wasn¡¯t like that. Soon, Ren gestured towards the knights. I didn¡¯t even ask for Evan¡¯s permission. Following Ren¡¯s gesture, the knights began to move in unison. They must havee looking for a wizard named Arsene Hertz, but the knights searched the entire mansion as if they were looking for a small coin rather than a person. In the end, Evan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and let out a roar. ¡°Are you saying I hid that wizard here?¡± Even seeing Evan get angry like this, Ren didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, he only answered briefly, still in an emotionless voice. ¡°Please go into your room and wait.¡± With that one word, two of the knights standing behind Ren came forward. Then he guided Evan to the bedroom. Evan had to be patient not to immediately raise his sword and cut them down. What was interesting was that the first person Evan thought of in such a situation was Silike, not Lemain. Because Silike joined hands with Gray. Because of that, I became entangled in strange rumors. Because Silike betrayed. Even after being treated like this by Caera¡¯s knights, he thought he was in a situation where he couldn¡¯t even swing his sword. ¡°I will never forget what happened today, Silike.¡± Evan muttered and gritted his teeth. The search did not end until the next day. This was because Evan¡¯s mansion was sorge and Kaera¡¯s search was more thorough than expected. One fortunate thing for Evan was that the ce where he hid Lennon was not discovered. The entrance to the basement, which had been well hidden with a special device, seemed not to have been discovered. ¡°I checked that there is nothing wrong. Please rest.¡± Ren left these short words and turned around. After the knights left, what Evan was left with was a messy mansion and anger. * * * This was the exact time when Evan was angry for a long time. n, who was looking out the window with a sullen expression, opened his mouth. ¡°Is this really the right thing for me?¡± Then he rolled his red, bloodshot eyes and let out a long yawn. LeMaine, who clicked his tongue for a moment at n¡¯s increasingly careless attitude, found the sses he had ced on the desk and put them on, answering. ¡°You sound like you¡¯re full.¡± With that said, n continued to reply to Lemain, who picked up a document and began reading it. ¡°I¡¯m suspicious because you never n oning.¡± ¡°Sir Adrian is a meticulous person.¡± Now, n was waiting for Ren, the leader of Caera¡¯s knights. To be more precise, I was waiting for Ren toe quickly so I could go home. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being meticulous, but isn¡¯t it time to worry about whether someone died on the way?¡± The afternoon of the previous day. n, who was quietly working in his office, felt that more than half of the knights who had been guarding Lemain¡¯s office had disappeared. Because of this, I was surprised and went to Lemain¡¯s office, where Lemain, who had a carefree face, said this. ¡°I sent Kaera away, so please look after me until shees back.¡± n asked Lemain, who had continued to hand over his work to the person who came to educate his son, but was now willing to entrust him with escorting him from time to time. ¡°Do you intend to destroy the Marquis¡¯ house this time?¡± ¡°I exined it was a search.¡± ¡°You did. But doesn¡¯t that mean that the number is the number of people willing to destroy someone¡¯s house, rather than the number of people willing to search it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a search meant as a warning. I¡¯m concerned that there will be friction. If something breaks down, it¡¯s inevitable.¡± nughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Your Highness was a person who knew how to vent his anger on someone.¡± ¡°I guess I understand now.¡± Of course, Ren didn¡¯t know and left, but Arsene was still leisurely ying around at n¡¯s house. However, since Arsene was missing on the outside, Lemain initially nned to just y it up and pretend to be looking for Arsene. Then, a little before Caera¡¯s departure, he changed his mind and sent so many people to thoroughly search the Marquis¡¯ house. As n said, it was an expression of anger. There was only one reason for Lemain to vent his anger. It was because of the war of words between n and Evan during the day. ¡°No matter how temporary your position may be, you are themander of the Balkan corps. Since you ignored me and listened to me, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to tell you what kind of army Balkan is. So I raised the level of the ¡®search.¡¯ ¡± Of course, under normal circumstances, I would never have been able to use the search as an excuse to send a warning to Evan, but aren¡¯t things a little different now? Therefore, n thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to let Lemain know that he was different from before. ¡°Huh¡­ I understand. Your Majesty said you wille forward and avenge me, so I will stay here until the knights return.¡± Without another word, n sat down on Lemain¡¯s sofa and waited for Ren. An hour or two passed like that, and eventually night passed. The next morning, Ren did not return. I was starting to get worried that Len might be looking at the cornerstone of Evan¡¯s house. ¨C smart. Finally, Ren returned. It was unclear what he had been searching for all night, but Ren came in with a rather tired face and gave the report to Lemain. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find Lord Hertz. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then he held out a piece of paper with something written on it. ¡°And we confirmed that there was a person trapped in the basement of the mansion. It is believed to be Lennon Brissen.¡± This meticulous knightmander opened the entrance to the secret passage, confirmed that Lennon was imprisoned, and then returned it to its original state. Thus, Lennon¡¯s location was discovered without Evan¡¯s knowledge. I don¡¯t know if it would be of any use, but it was an unexpected ie. Therefore, Lemain sent Ren away after thanking him for his hard work. ¡°I heard you received a viscount title in Riverne.¡± The question was about n¡¯s title while he was in Riverne. It was a somewhat unexpected question, but n nodded and answered without thinking. ¡°Wherever you go, you are Archmage An Manasil, but in Secretia you are also a Baron and in Riverne you are a Viscount.¡± Since he was not tied to one country, this was the result of trying to keep n by giving him titles wherever he went. n, who actually didn¡¯t pay much attention to things like titles, added with a smile. ¡°Still, I like n Manasil, the teacher of the 3rd Prince Kairis, the most.¡± Lemain chuckled at those words and picked up the document he was looking at a moment ago. ¡°That mouth knows how to say what I like.¡± ¡°With a talented mouth, what can¡¯t you do?¡± With that answer, n slowly got up to go back. Lemain, who nced at the figure through the documents, turned his eyes back to the documents and said. ¡°Then, in Kairis, it is n Manasillo, the third prince¡¯s teacher and count.¡± I don¡¯t know why Evan would have quarreled with n for some reason. That is why we are trying to give n a title appropriate to his position. ¡°¡­Why do you say something like that as if you were talking about the weather on a weekday morning?¡± n smiled softly and replied: * * * Former Queen Aisha did not die. Does Randel know? That Silike was involved in Aisha¡¯s death. Calian, who was thinking about this, soon came to the conclusion that Randel did not know. This is because through Bern¡¯s memories, he remembered that the rtionship between Kairis and Tensil was not particrly bad even after Randel became the king of Tensil. ¡®but. If I had known the truth, Randel would havee to my room before ntz and told me to hold hands.¡¯ Even though he knew the truth, he couldn¡¯t wait for Calian to oust Silike. So, should I tell Randel about this? Or should I just leave it alone? Calian, who had a new problem to worry about, smiled briefly and looked at Silike. And Silike was already ring at Calian. So the two spent some time with their eyes fixed on each other. When the clock¡¯s second hand had rotated about two times, Silike spoke. ¡°It seems you misunderstood something again.¡± At those words, a deep sneer appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. It was a mockery directed at Silike. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± Calian, who was muttering, burst intoughter. If Silike herself had seen the facial expression she had made upon receiving Calian¡¯s question a moment ago, she would never have been able to say it was a misunderstanding. Calian was certain of the cause of Aisha¡¯s death, and Silike knew that Calian would not believe him. Still, I can¡¯t help butugh at the fact that I misunderstood. Calian, who had beenughing for quite some time, looked at Silike with fiercely raised eyes. ¡°Your unpleasant misconception is that I would have joined hands with someone like Gray Briesen. That is a misunderstanding.¡± After saying that, Kalian continued speaking while tapping the table. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. People like you.¡± At those words, Silike¡¯s face turned whiter than the hand that had been holding the letter a moment ago. It was because she had not expected to hear informalnguage and abusivenguage from the prince. Whether Silike was shocked or not, Kali With a pitiful look on his face, An spoke again. ¡°But judging by the atmosphere when I arrived, it seems that Margrave Brisen, who doesn¡¯t need me, doesn¡¯t need you.¡± ¡° Calian. Don¡¯t speak carelessly. ¡°You¡¯re very out of your mind.¡± ¡°Not as crazy as you. How can you keep putting my mother in your mouth? ¡°I can¡¯t do that without going out of my mind.¡± Calian, who was sitting still and seeing Sillike¡¯s hand growing so strong that he couldn¡¯t go any further, turned his head. Calian looked around the empty greenhouse and opened his mouth to Sillike. . ¡°Don¡¯t refill the greenhouse. You won¡¯t be here for long.¡± Calian stood up. He looked down at Silike with a cold face and said onest word that left only Calian¡¯s name in Silike¡¯s mind. ¡°I will show you the end. ¡°Tenny.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 16. I, to you (3) Calian stood in ce and quietly lowered his eyes. Jan knew that Calian looked like this when he had a lot to think about. Besides, I knew very well why I was in such deep thought. Therefore, Jan quietly waited for Calian to finish thinking. The time spent standing in silence increased indefinitely. Then, something that gave Calian deep thoughts moved again and made a sound. ¡°Wee to the home of Archmage n Manasil!¡± Kalian, who saw the stone statue dancing slowly and singing a lively song, covered its face with his palm. I was holding backughter. Just now, Calian told Lemaine that he had a face-to-face encounter with Silike and that he needed to confirm that it seemed like Silike was behind Aisha¡¯s death. He revealed to Lemain everything about joining hands with ntz and how coldly he spoke to ntz. After hearing everything Calian said, Lemain replied that he had a lot to be sorry about. Thanks to Lemain¡¯s apology, I came all the way to n¡¯s mansion feeling even more calm. This was because there were people to meet ¡®outside¡¯. Then, the stone statue standing in front of the entrance to n¡¯s mansion suddenly started dancing and singing. ¡°driving me crazy.¡± When Kalian, who was barely holding back hisughter, said this, Jan, who had been holding backughter to amodate Kalian¡¯s mood, twitched his lips and said. ¡°I said the same thing when I first saw this.¡± ¡°When did youe to Master¡¯s house?¡± In response to Kalian¡¯s question, Jan looked around for a moment to see if anyone else was there. Now they were outside the pce. Since he had gone out secretly in n¡¯s carriage, Jan was not even dressed as a servant. So Jan became Siroian Siegfried for a moment and answered. ¡°It was the day someone drank poison because he didn¡¯t like poisoned tea.¡± Because I had umted more things about that day than anyone else. n, who was next to him, nodded as if he deeply sympathized with Yan¡¯s feelings, and Kirie, who was standing behind him, let out a smallugh. Calian, who had been scolded by n, Arsene, and now Jan, blinked for a moment. So time has passed again. ¡°Wee to the home of Archmage n Manasil!¡± In the end, Calian burst outughing. ¡°Since you like it so much, I will ce one in front of the prince¡¯s room.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s okay, Master.¡± Calian quickly waved his hand and took a step forward. There were already a few people inside n¡¯s house after barely entering. Veronica was preparing lunch, and Melfir, who was also the chairman of the Fallun Magic Academy, and Euria, who was also the principal of the magic academy, were talking about the academy¡¯s operation. And right next to them, Arsene was doing Veronica¡¯s magic academy homework. ¡°Out of gratitude, I said I would help you first, prince.¡± Arsene, who was doing students¡¯ homework next to the chairman and principal of the magic academy, gave an excuse-like exnation to Calian, the actual owner of the magic academy. Calian decided to only half believe what he said. After the gathered people finished lunch together, Calian, Arsene, Melfir, and Euria sat around the table in the living room. ¡°I heard that everyone had a hard time while I was away.¡± Calian, who went outside of Kairisis, experienced quite a few things, but those inside also had a restless time. It was because of what Calian had done. Calian felt truly sorry as he looked at Melfir¡¯s face, which was no longer round. Because I couldn¡¯t rest properly, I became very thin. ¡°Viscount Reddington has arrived, my prince. Thank you for sending such a good person. Thanks to you, I have more time now.¡± It was Calian¡¯s fault for being busy in the first ce, but Melfir said such considerate words to Calian. Calian responded to Melfir¡¯s thanks by nodding and opened his mouth. ¡°I n to meet nobles with knight powers at this huntingpetition. I think the time hase to find out if there is a force that can rece Brisen¡¯s knights.¡± With those words, Jan handed a piece of paper to Melfir and Euria. It was a list of knightly nobles who sent gifts to Calian. Calian continued as he watched the two of them going through the things written on the paper. ¡°Baron Fallun.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Calian¡¯s hand pointed to the paper. ¡°Among them, you can select those who are difficult to trust by the Baron¡¯s standards.¡± Melfir, who had made numerous transactions with each noble family while running the merchant, answered as if it was not a difficult task. ¡°Yes. I will check.¡± After that, Calian looked at Euria. It was to request fertilizer from Euria, the boss of an intelligence organization, not the head of the Wizards Association or the principal of the magic academy. Euria nodded and said before Calian could say anything. ¡°I remember well what we investigated about Briesen. We will exclude those who are rted to Briesen from the list.¡± Calian looked at the two with trustworthy eyes and expressed his gratitude. Of course, the best way was for Calian to meet each person in person and make a judgment, but it was difficult for Calian, who was not able to move freely, to meet so many people one by one. Therefore, he was trying to borrow the eyes and ears of Melfir and Euria. Among the people Jan filtered out first, it was clear that only those who were quite trustworthy would remain if they went through the hands of Melfir and Euria. It was okay even if it wasn¡¯tpletely filtered. ¡®Anyway, the only people I can trust are the people gathered here right now.¡¯ n Yan Kyrie, Kalian¡¯s closest associate. And Arsene. These are people that Kalian canpletely trust. In a slightly wider range were Melphyr, Euria, Lemaine, and yman, who were now in front of me. It would have been okay for Calian to reveal his true intentions to these people. And the nobles you will meet from now on will fall into a slightly more distant range than those mentioned above. We had to hold hands, considering that anyone could turn their back on Calian at any time. That¡¯s why I think it¡¯s okay to notpletely filter it out. ¡°I¡¯ll be here until evening, so just let me know by then.¡± After saying that, Calian looked at Arsene. Calian¡¯s eyes drew a long arc. ¡°Lord Hertz. Is it okay to think that five days will be enough to rest well?¡± Arsene, who couldn¡¯t stand boredom and did Veronica¡¯s homework, grinned as he realized that he would now be busy again. Whatever it is, it will be more fun than the homework at the magic academy. ¡°Yes, my prince. That¡¯s enough.¡± Calian smiled with a face simr to Arsene. * * * Melfir Fallun sent me a gift this morning. The gift he sent caught Calian off guard once again. Calian, who came out as soon as he finished breakfast upon hearing that a very special gift had arrived,ughed again as he saw tworge and one small animals in front of Chermil Pce. ¡°Anyway, Baron Fallun.¡± It was a gift sent to celebrate Calian¡¯s return and to express gratitude for sending a talented person named Teshid Reddington, who was very close to his heart. The first gift Melfir sent to Calian was Raven¡¯s ne. It was more expensive than any of the essories Calian had, which he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to fill. However, this gift was not for Kalyan either. Thanks to this, Yan¡¯s mouth was caught in his ear. Kirie didn¡¯t show it, but she didn¡¯t seem to dislike it. ¡°How do you think like this?¡± The ¡®two big horses¡¯ were actually Raven¡¯s brother horses. It seemed like they had also signed a contract with Maju, who had first sent Raven to ntz when taking over Briesen Upper. One was light brown and the other was dark brown, and they were gifts for Jan and Kyrie, respectively. The funny thing is that both dogs were extremely gentle. Then why on earth is Raven alone? ¡°That dark-colored horse was originally meant to be sent to Prince nz. Prince nz liked Raven so much that he had no choice but to send her.¡± Kalian scratched his cheek after hearing Jan¡¯s words. It means that ntz waspletely robbed of Calian by saying that. Coincidentally, nz had injured his hand that day due to the knife thrown by him, so instead of feeling sorry, Calian decided to treat it as justpensation for that. Anyway, Jan and Kirie were going out of the pce a lot now, so I thought about getting them a horse each, so it was a good thing. ¡°I guess we can just go hunting today.¡± Therefore, Kalian, who had said this and allowed Yan to speak to him by nodding his head, this time smiled at the ¡®little one¡¯. ¡°I was thinking about buying you a bird or a dog.¡± Calian, who met Melfir, asked if Kyrie¡¯s younger brother was selling animals suitable for raising in the royal pce at the merchant. Anyway, I made a promise to Hina. It seemed like the answer to that question was sent as a gift. It was a silver-white kitten with blue and brown odd eyes. At first nce, it looks simr to Hina¡¯s hair color and quite simr to Kirie¡¯s eyes. It was surprising how I found it in such a short period of time. ¡°Baron Fallun is extraordinary in many ways.¡± Calian nodded, deeply sympathizing with Yan¡¯s sentiments. Of course, the person who loved the meowing kitten the most was Hina, the owner of the gift. Kalian, who was seeing this, picked up the cat and handed it to Hina. ¡°The cat can stay in Chermil. Just make sure you raise it well.¡± Hina¡¯s face widened. It¡¯s augh that I always feel, but that makes viewers forget all theirplicated feelings. ¡°Tell Baron Fallun that he will be well received.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± By the way, Melfir. At first, he gave a gift for Kalian¡¯s favorite horse, but this time he sent gifts for the people Kalyan cherished. ¡°The day wille when the Baron will send me a gift.¡± Calian, who had not received anything from Melfir, said this and burst intoughter again. Anyway, Melphyr is an interesting person. * * * The rain has already stopped. Thete fall weather was very nice and the huntingpetition was not canceled. ¡°It is an honor to meet you, my prince. I am Aizen Aprin.¡± So we finally met. The huntingpetition was held in the form of several nobles forming a group and giving prizes to those who caught the most game. Previously, Jan had organized the final list, excluding those mentioned by Melfir and Euria, to Calian. The nobles, who had been close to thirty, had already been reduced to eleven after three men. That was enough. If each knight and magician gathered together, they would have enough strength to deal with the troops of Briseen and the nobles who were friendly with Briseen. Calian immediately delivered the list to Lemain. As a result, all of the people on the list were grouped together with Calian. Calian smiled with a friendly face as he looked at Count Eifrin, who had sent him a bunch of sour rye cookies. ¡°The cookies were very delicious. I enjoyed them.¡± And as Kalian looked into the eyes of the other ten people gathered around him, a strange thing appeared in his eyes. The gazes of the nobles looking at Calian were different from those of those who had simplye to attend the huntingpetition. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± I would have known what the current position was for by looking at the faces of the other people who participated in the group. Calian will now begin a full-scale fight with Brisen. ¡°I am Calian.¡± Thus, Kalyan made his name known for the second time. Chapter 80 Chapter 16. I, to you (4) Royals do not say their own names directly. Kirie, who lived a life worse than that of the poor, knew that much. And yet, ¡®I am Kalyan¡¯. I¡¯m sure it was intentional, but I didn¡¯t have time to think about it in detail. Everyone first lowered their heads and opened their mouths. ¡°I am Hemn Torka.¡± ¡°This is Cain Sert, Prince.¡± Aughable scene unfolded for a moment as the remaining ten people, excluding Aizen, who luckily greeted Calian first, hurriedly told him their names. Calian¡¯s face, looking at this, had a smile that seemed yful in some ways and full of confidence in others. And Jan, who immediately realized why Calian said that, smiled imperceptibly. This is because I remembered what Calian had said as a joke before appearing in front of people on Lemain¡¯s birthday anniversary a long time ago. ¡®It seems like everyone calls me that. Ah ¡®that¡¯ Kalian!¡¯ At that time, the meaning contained in ¡®that¡¯ was never good. Modifiers such as weak, timid, powerless, etc. were always attached to Kalyan¡¯s name. However, people still call Kalyan ¡®the¡¯ Kalyan. The words that go into ¡®that¡¯ havepletely changed now, but as it has been on people¡¯s lips a lot, there have been many overly glorified or exaggerated evaluations. ¨C I am Kalyan. So, this greeting is meant to convey that I am the real Kalyan standing in front of you, not ¡®the¡¯ Kalyan in your head. I¡¯m going to show you what kind of person Kalian is, so I¡¯m telling you to throw away all the expectations and preconceptions that made you decide to send Kalian a gift. So, is there any other person who is more confident than this? After saying hello, those who looked up saw the smile on Calian¡¯s face. So, some people who understood the meaning of Calian¡¯s greeting smiled at each other, while others looked at the smiling people with puzzled faces. To those who first announced that they would follow him, Kalian made an unforgettable first impression for the rest of his life. * * * Lemain said with a slightly worried expression. The voice was so quiet that only n, who was right next to him, could hear it. ¡°I wonder if this is really something for princes.¡± It was very simr to what n said just a few days ago. n then echoed Lemain¡¯s response, saying, ¡®You sound like you¡¯re full.¡¯ I didn¡¯t reply. It was because other nobles were there together. ¡°It will be helpful enough.¡± n responded by raising his bow and shooting at a bird sitting on a tree in the distance. It looked truly awkward to see a bow in the hands of a wizard. Sure enough, ¡®Ting!¡¯ The arrow flew out with a weak sound and fell to the ground without being able to get near the tree where the bird was sitting. LeMaine chuckled at hisck of skill with a bow to catch a bird. The nobles were surprised to see Lemain smiling, and n grunted. ¡°Don¡¯tugh so hard. Being a wizard doesn¡¯t mean you have to be good at using magic.¡± It was exactly when these words ended. The bird that was on the tree just moments ago suddenly let out a long, low cry and plummeted to the ground. It¡¯s dead. The eyes of the nobles who saw this widened to a size that was difficult topare to when they saw Lemain¡¯s smile. However, only Lemain shook his head and said, not that surprised. ¡°There is no rule that allows hunting with magic, so I guess that should be considered invalid.¡± ¡°There is no rule that says you cannot hunt with magic, so why not consider it valid?¡± The two were just having a light argument, but the nobles who were with them felt saddened. It was only after seeing the bird fall and LeMaine saying it was ¡®magic¡¯ that he realized that n had done something. There was no sound or any sign. Even n was still watching Lemain from earlier. Those who stood here were all nobles from knightly families allied with Brisen. In other words, they werepletely opposite to the nobles that Calian was currently meeting. This also meant that these people were also quite good at using swords. Although not as strong as Marquis Evan Briesen, everyone had their own pride in their military power. Despite this, I didn¡¯t notice n¡¯s arrow flying at all. ¡®If that thing flew at me¡­!¡¯ Naturally, the nobles who thought this thought clenched their fists without realizing it. Of course, Lemain, who was not interested in the surprise of those gathered here, looked at n and answered leisurely. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be right to see it as valid.¡± Then, he nced around with strange, indecipherable eyes, as if he was looking around the forest or ring at the nobles of the Brisen side, and continued speaking. ¡°Are you nning on hunting down everyone here?¡± Hearing those words, a gasping sound came from the nobles¡¯ mouths, and a shortugh came from n¡¯s mouth. Soon, n¡¯s sharp eyes created a soft curve. A cold voice flowed from between his thin lips. ¡°It¡¯s sitting proudly on such a big tree.¡± Another bird fell to the floor. n¡¯s words, heard after the bird¡¯sst cry, were deeply engraved in everyone¡¯s minds. ¡°¡­ Is there anything you can¡¯t catch?¡± It was a clear threat. * * * While Lemaine and An were showing off fantastic chemistry and putting pressure on the nobles on the Brisen side, those with Calian were enjoying a pic-like hunt. ¨C Peeing! The arrow that left Calian¡¯s hand made a light crackling sound. The arrow pierced the neck of the bird that had just taken off without hesitation. Every time the bow was fired, one animal died without fail. Hunting wasn¡¯t the goal anyway, but the assortment had to be appropriate, so Calian caught a few birds he could see. Calian¡¯s archery skills far exceeded expectations, and this time, small exmations came from the mouths of those who saw the bird with its wings spread and falling to the ground. Of course, there was Jan among them. ¡°Kiri. Did you teach the prince how to bow?¡± Kirie looked surprised when she heard that. I was surprised that Calian had not told Jan that he knew how to use a bow, and I was surprised by Jan¡¯s dullness in not suspecting it. Anyway, Kirie nodded. Because the only person in the pce who could teach Calian how to bow was Kirie. ¡°Yes¡­ I told you.¡± After saying this, Kirie looked at the bow tied to the horse saddle for a moment. And I thought to myself that I should never lift a bow today. This is because although I have handled a sword, I have never yet picked up a bow. After hearing Kirie¡¯s answer, Yan spoke again with a proud face. ¡°I guess our prince has some talent with weapons, don¡¯t you think?¡± Like this. Thanks to this, those around him looked somewhat confused. I thought that if I had just a little more talent, something big would have happened. ¡°Yes. You learn very quickly.¡± And the half-elf Kirie cheered on Yan¡¯s dullness by telling lies that she had now be perfectly good at. Calian, who had beenughing for a moment while listening to the story a little ahead of them, looked to the side. Aizen, who was in that direction, felt Calian¡¯s gaze and turned his head. ¡°Count Aprin.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°Why were the cookies you sent made of rye?¡± It was a slightly out of context question, but Calian was asking because he was really curious. The nobility of Cairis did not eat rye. Of course, Calian and n were not like that, but Jan did not eat the cookies, saying they did not suit his taste. If Jan is like that, other nobles have nothing to worry about. However, rye was more nutritious and much cheaper than wheat. Therefore, it was an indispensable food ingredient formoners. Therefore, rye is a unique crop that is absolutely necessary for the country but is not even mentioned by the nobles. ¡°I was curious about that the whole time. Why rye? It must not be for the sentimental reason of bing a count and showing the prince the life of amoner.¡± After hearing Calian¡¯s question, Aizen opened his mouth with a very cautious expression. ¡°To be honest, after I sent it, I had a lot of regrets and worries that people might misunderstand that there was some other reason.¡± ¡°Are you saying you were worried that this might be taken as a mockery of my mother? My mother was amoner who ate rye.¡± Aizen lowered his head, not knowing what to do as Calian asked without hiding anything. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry if you thought that, my prince. I never meant to do that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand. In fact, even if that had been the correct meaning, it would have won my favor.¡± Such a sincere mockery. Calian might not have known it, but he would have thought he should take a look at the sender¡¯s face. ¡°It was a wee gift to me because it seemed like they had no idea about my mother¡¯s origins.¡± Calian, who expressed his honest impressions, looked at Aizen again. ¡°So now, I would like you to tell me the reason for rye. I was very curious.¡± Aizen answered again in a cautious voice. ¡°I sent it to you to say that wheat is good, but we also need rye.¡± ¡°Wheat is good, but we also need rye¡­ I see. I understand.¡± After hearing those words, Calian raised the corners of his mouth with an expression as if he had solved a difficult problem. What he was saying was that it was good to have more powerful wizards, but it would not be possible without knights who were less powerful but had superior numbers. It was said that it was a gift sent with the intention of asking Calian to look after knights as he had been increasing his power mainly through wizards. ¡°If I had sent him away without eating, the Count wouldn¡¯t even be here right now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± Aizen made an embarrassed face. I tested it with one rye cookie. Rather, Aizen takes Kalyan. Calian, who was looking at Aizen, burst intoughter. This is because I felt like I was watching Melfir. It was very simr to the way he tried to guess Calian¡¯s intentions by sending him a horse ne. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it as a gift, but I was thinking the same thing anyway, so wouldn¡¯t it be okay to say that I guessed the Count¡¯s problem correctly?¡± Calian asked this, and Aizen couldn¡¯t answer any further and just blushed. Calian, who was quietly watching Aizen, moved Raven slightly and went a little further forward. And then turned to the other side. Then Calian appeared to be standing alone facing the nobles. ¡°While I was ¡®outside¡¯ on a sunny day, I have something to tell you.¡± Calian, who was in front of everyone, opened his mouth like this in a light tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be hunting soon. With everyone here, of course.¡± It had already been a while since the huntingpetition started. Now, it seemed like he understood well that this did not mean hunting in this ce, regardless of whether he was aware of it or not. Because no one answered. ¡°But this is my first time catching a game that is neither an eagle nor a lion. I don¡¯t know if everyone will be interested.¡± This time everyoneughed. It seems that the griffin in Brisen¡¯s coat of arms came to everyone¡¯s mind. Since they all had the same face, Calian also smiled and nodded. Calian waited for theughter to subside for a moment and spoke quietly. ¡°I will send you a subsidy.¡± The only help Kalyan can give them right now is the funds, which are growing again at an incredible rate. And money was probably what they needed most. ¡°You just have to work a little harder to keep from being noticed. I will contact you through Count Eifrin, so I hope we can interact regrly.¡± Everyone responded by bowing their heads. Calian looked at them again and spoke in a low but dignified voice. ¡°Next time we¡¯ll meet ¡®inside¡¯. I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± Inside the Kairis Pce. Chapter 81 Chapter 17. The steps (1) Silique. and Evan Briesen. Who is first? When Lemain went out of the pce with all of the knights, including Caera An, saying that he would go hunting, Silike called the leaders of the knights Raon and Karen as if he had been waiting for them. Of course, they both knew very well what Pavel¡¯s knights had been through recently. Therefore, I was doing my best to avoid being noticed by Silike. However, Silike found them himself. In the end, the two knightmanders who could not refuse the order visited Silike¡¯s greenhouse. And I heard what I expected. ¨C The founding ceremony of the wizard group Vulkan thising Monday. It was said that if Silike did what he told him to do on the spot, he would be rewarded sufficiently. They did not tell us what to do or what we would bepensated for. The two knightmanders first responded by asking for time to think, and then left Heisia Pce. The depth of the water filled their faces. ¡°This is beyond embarrassing.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± You haven¡¯t said what you want me to do yet. Silike simply said that it was not that difficult. A voice mixed with a deep sigh flowed from Director Karen¡¯s mouth. ¡°You asked for an answer by tomorrow morning. What do you n to do?¡± Being the leader of Raon was no different. He shook his head and said: ¡°I guess it would be right to only listen to the Marquis¡¯ orders.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this the royal pce? How can you disobey the queen¡¯s orders?¡± They were the royal knights. So, of course, they were the ones who had to listen to Lemain¡¯s orders. However, Lemain¡¯s name was not mentioned anywhere in their conversation. Will you listen to Silike or follow Evan? That was all. In the end, the two couldn¡¯te up with an answer and parted ways and headed to their respective offices. And then they both saw a letter lying on the desk. The sender was also the same. It was a letter delivered from Marquis Evan Briesen. A letter sent from the same person to the two knightmanders. The two leaders¡¯ faces became equally serious as they read the contents of the letter with their eyes busy in their respective seats. * * * It was something I should never have forgotten. So it was clearly Calian¡¯s mistake. ¡°Aow!¡± I should have told you who the rose garden belonged to. No matter how busy I was attending the huntingpetition, I should have told him that much before we set off. ¡°Aow aow!¡± I should have told him that the cat was not allowed to go there for whatever reason. so. Hina, who met Kalian when he had not yetpletely abandoned Bern¡¯s appearance and came to protect him more like a younger brother than an older sister, became involved with ntz, who was nothing more or less than a scoundrel in Kalian¡¯s eyes. It was all Calian¡¯s fault. * * * It started from a conversation we had at breakfast on the day of the huntingpetition. Calian, who was the first to arrive at the restaurant and was sitting alone, asked this as soon as he saw nz¡¯s face as he entered. ¡°I heard you have severe body aches. Are you okay?¡± ntz was actually in better condition than any other day. Let alone body aches, I didn¡¯t sneeze even once. However, instead of asking Calian why he was barking in the morning, nz just nodded and answered. ¡°You¡¯re in no condition to hunt.¡± They are very clearly telling people not toe hunting, so what else can they say? ntz had already guessed why Calian was in such a hurry to hold the huntingpetition. Therefore, he also understood to some extent why he should not go there. A huntingpetition created to divide the nobles into anti-Briesen and pro-Briesen factions, to appease Calian and scare Lemaine. However, ntz is a person closely rted to Briesen. Therefore, if this atmosphere was noticed, it was the position that had to be conveyed to Silike. There is no way not to pass on Calian¡¯s information to Brisen, nor can it be passed on. So, what I¡¯m saying is, don¡¯t get caught in the middle and get hit, but just stay in your roomfortably. ¡°I will also give a good word to Your Majesty, so please rest well.¡± Since the servants were paying attention, no further details were exchanged. ntz returned to his room that way. Thanks to this, the huntingpetition arranged by Lemain for ntz was held except for ntz, who suddenly announced his absence on the day. And that afternoon. ntz, who had been locked in his room all morning, got up. After changing into simple clothes, I came out of Chermil Pce. I was nning to go to the training center provided in Huwon. I thought it was time for others to consider me as having shaken off some of my physical aches. ¡°Aow!¡± Then, in the morning, I caught a glimpse of the silver-white fur ball I had seen outside the window, running eagerly somewhere. If I had only seen it there, I wouldn¡¯t have paid any attention, but a momentter I saw a maid with the same color hair going in that direction. After all, it was Randel¡¯s time in the garden. ¡°¡­¡­under.¡± ntz moved his feet. It was to prevent an ident caused by Calian¡¯s cat. Regardless of the reason, there should never have been a confrontation between Calian and Randel at this point. * * * Since it was a path for princes to walk, servants and maids could not enter and exit alone. Because of this, Hina had never been to the garden and had never really heard what the garden was like. When the kitten escaped from Hina¡¯s arms and ran away, Hina did not go straight to the garden and tried to find Merlin. Then I remembered that Merlin was attending the meeting on Jan¡¯s behalf. Since she couldn¡¯t lose the cat the prince had given her as a gift in less than a day, Hina had no choice but to head to the garden. Until then, I thought all the princes had gone hunting, so I nned to go in quickly ande out looking for the cat. ¡°Aow!¡± As I passed the artificialke, I heard a cat meowing. And as I followed the sound, I came across it. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ The eldest prince was sitting with his knees bent in a corner of the garden, tending the roses, and the cat that seemed to be ying in the dirt next to him. And then there was the eldest prince¡¯s guard, who held the cat viciously and red at Hina with a wary face. ¡°Who are you?¡± Hina bowed in surprise. ¡®I¡¯m in big trouble.¡¯ Randel¡¯s senior attendant must also have attended the meeting. The escort attendant who was with Randel asked on his behalf. They might have met each other a few times, but they didn¡¯t seem to recognize Hina. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask who it was?¡± Randel¡¯s escort was very different from Kirie¡¯s. He was big, looked scary, and spoke menacingly. He urged Hina without giving her time to decide whether to use signnguage or take out the notebook in her arms and write. ¡°This must be your doing too. How dare you bring up something like this about this ce?¡± The attendant who asked that question while holding up the cat took a step towards Hina. In the end, Hina tried to take out her notebook to exin the situation. However, the sound of someone¡¯s newly arrived footsteps stopped Hina in her tracks. ¨C Jeopuk. ntz walked and stood between the attendant and Hina. Hina, startled by the darkness in her vision, raised her head, then lowered her head again when she saw light emerald colored hair. ¡®A really big deal¡­!¡¯ Not only did he run proudly in front of Randel, but ntz also appeared here. I was flooded with regret that I should have waited for Merlin toe out of the meeting. ¡°See you again.¡± ntz, who came to the garden alone without an attendant, perhaps determined to recreate royal etiquette, bowed his head and gave Randel an arbitrarily condensed greeting. Then he looked at Randel¡¯s attendant for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize the prince¡¯s personal maid. Why do you have a bodyguard with you who doesn¡¯t know if he has bad eyesight or a bad mind?¡± Even though he was talking about Randel¡¯s servant, he had no hesitation. This was a reprimand for not being able to distinguish between the maids working in Chermil and the prince¡¯s personal maids. It was clearly evident in their eyes that they did not understand how they were going to escort him like that. The servant bowed to nz. ¡°sorry.¡± ntz did not reply further to that question. Instead, he nced at Hina standing behind him and said. ¡°Put it away.¡± Of course, I¡¯m talking about cats. Hina bowed in greeting, took the cat back from the servant¡¯s hand as if snatching it, and then quickly walked out of the garden. The clueless cat made a meowing noise in Hina¡¯s arms. When the sound of the cat could no longer be heard, Randel slowly stood up and opened his mouth to ntz. ¡°You told me toe hunting. Why didn¡¯t I go?¡± ntz¡¯s rudeness did notst for a day or two, so he did not mention what he said to the servant in front of him. So, if I had the personality to improve, I would have fixed it a long time ago. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ntz gave only a simple answer. Randel didn¡¯t even nod his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was time for you to be here. I¡¯ll go.¡± Soon nz turned back and said this. This is because he knows that if he talks to Randel for a long time, his true intentions will only be revealed. Randel, who was staring nkly at ntz¡¯s back, spoke. ¡°It looks like their rtionship has improved a lot.¡± ntz¡¯s feet stopped in ce. Even if the escort attendant didn¡¯t know, Randel remembered Hina. So, he realized why ntz had bothered to stop by the garden at this time. Why did ntz help Calian¡¯s maid? I wonder if Calian and nz may have joined hands. nz closed his eyes and opened them. Anyway, once Randel started to have doubts, he could no longer be deceived. And if it were Randel, he wouldn¡¯t have told this to Brisen. Therefore, instead of asking what he was talking about, nz only answered with a lot of ridicule. ¡°Do you regret this too?¡± At those words, Randel sat back down. And answered in a quiet voice. ¡°Is that possible?¡± Those words sounded to nz as if he was happy that he had one lesspetitor. ntz came out of the garden without another word. And then I saw Hina standing in front of Chermil Pce again. Since it looked like she had been waiting for him, ntz turned his gaze towards Hina for a moment. ¡°why.¡± Then Hina handed over the notebook she was holding in her hand. When I nced at the contents, there was a short sentence written there. ¨C Thank you for your help. ntz knew that Hina was Kalian¡¯s maid, but he had only just realized that she could not speak. However, I had no intention of saying anything else to him, so I just nodded and went back to my room. That night, Kalian, who returned from the huntingpetition, also heard about the incident. However, there was no other reaction to it. The day passed by as if it were not so quiet. And Monday. The day when the founding ceremony of Balkan will be held. The day that many people have been waiting for for their own reasons has arrived. Chapter 82 Chapter 17. The walk (2) That dark time when anything can be said. As a wisp of wind swirled around the room, nts, who was lying on the bed, quietly sat up. Because Calian was not the only one who knew how to open his eyes to the wind. Instead of taking out the sword he had ced under his pillow, nz closed his mouth and looked into the darkness. As expected, ntz chuckled as he saw his younger brother¡¯s red eyes illuminated by the moonlighting through the window. ¡°Wizard. You¡¯re free.¡± nts didn¡¯t leave the window open. Nevertheless, there was only one reason why Calian was able to enter ntz¡¯s bedroom. This was because Sispanian¡¯s rm magic had been stopped by someone. Of course, there was no one in Kairis who could do such a thing other than n Manasil. ¡°Master said he couldn¡¯t do it twice, so he won¡¯te again.¡± Calian said this, thinking of the useful teacher who was briefly mobilized for this extraordinary meeting between brothers. And ntz asked briefly. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Instead of answering that question, Calian went to sit on the small sofa in the bedroom. And after staring at ntz¡¯s face in silence for a while, he opened his mouth. ¡°One thing to ask, one thing to rmend, and one thing to be thankful for.¡± It seemed like he paused for a moment because of something he was thankful for that he probably never wanted to say. That was exactly what was written on Calian¡¯s face. I can¡¯t believe the day wille when I have to say thank you to a guy like that. Of course, there was only one thing for Calian to be thankful for. It is probably referring to helping or saving the life of Calian¡¯s maid. The maid standing in front of Randel said nothing as she put her hand into her bosom and tried to take something out. How would Howie know whether it was a notebook or memorization? So, if ntz had not stood in front of him, no one would have known what the oue would have been. However, ntz also didn¡¯t want to hear thank you from someone like Calian. I already heard about it from the maid, Hina. So ntz immediately shook his head and answered. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in thest one.¡± Calianughed at those words and was the first to say ¡®I want to ask you a question.¡¯ ¡°Did Brother Randel notice that you were joining hands with me?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz responded as if he had been waiting, and Calian let out a low sigh. I tried to hide the fact that I joined hands with nts as long as possible, but something unexpected happened. ¡°Why are you so perceptive?¡± They say that, but I already knew that it would be inevitable since these princes were risking their lives every day. Just looking at Calian, he hasn¡¯t rxed even for a single day since he started living in Kairis. ¡°What about the reaction?¡± ¡°Not so much.¡± Regardless of which of the two it was that gave up the throne, it would not have been a loss for Randel. Therefore, unless they tried to unite the two forces by making their alliance public, they would not be on guard. ¡°Yes. Anyway, I need to be more careful with my actions.¡± Kalian, who nodded and said this, spoke a second time. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be sick just one more day today? I think it would be best for you not toe to Balkan¡¯s founding ceremony.¡± This was a sound rted to the third purpose, ¡®gratitude¡¯, rather than for any reason that would benefit Kalian. In other words, it was said to be considerate of nts since he helped Hina. If Silike had made up his mind to do something, it was clear that he would do it right before Balkan was founded. He must have been boiling with a desire for revenge against Kalian, so he must have decided to ruin the work Kalyan had been working on and ruin Kalyan all at once. So, if nz were to appear at the Balkan founding ceremony, he would be able to witness Sillike at work. I thought it was better to just not see it. nz did not answer for a long time. And after a while, he answered in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s the end of the off-topic behavior.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to attend?¡± There was no answer back. Calian did not try to persuade ntz any further and nodded obediently. ¡°All right.¡± However, Kalian did not back down and added words of warning. ¡°Instead, this time, if something happens, don¡¯t get involved.¡± Then he got up and went back to his room. I really forgot to say thank you. * * * ¨C Sarah¡­¡­ Silike¡¯s emerald colored hair flowed over a beautiful grape-colored dress. The face of the maid who wasbing her fine hair was very stiff. This was because Silike¡¯s mood, which had been broken since Calian¡¯s visit a few days ago, showed no signs of improving. Even if he was slightly upset, he would often scream. No, I was lucky if I just screamed. In the meantime, I don¡¯t know how many maids have already been injured by Silike¡¯s stabbing swords and by objects thrown by Silike. ¡°I¡¯m going to put my hair up.¡± Sillike did not answer. I was just making eye contact with myself in the mirror. The maid took a quick look at the sight and immediately began braiding Silike¡¯s hair into a thick braid. Then, it urred to me that rather than continue to endure days like this, it would be better to go home and marry the young baron my father liked. Yeah, the Baroness isn¡¯t bad either. If you get married and live like that, you will get used to that kind of life. Was it because those thoughts were so deep? For a moment, the maid¡¯s hand went in the wrong direction. ¨C Tuk. There was a small sound without realizing it, and only then did the maid¡¯s face turn pale as she realized the situation. While picking up a pin to fix her hair, she ended up touching Silike¡¯s head with her fingertip. The eyes of Silike, seen in the mirror, were raised towards the maid. Silike didn¡¯t even give him time to apologize. He immediately got up from his seat, turned around, and waved his hand vigorously. ¨C Wow! The sound of Silike striking the maid¡¯s cheek passed sharply through the bedroom. The maid, who had been staggering around, fell to her knees without even having time to feel the pain from where she had been hit. I was so scared of those light green eyes that were staring at me just now that I couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¨C Wow! Silike¡¯s palm struck the maid¡¯s cheek once again. He hadn¡¯t said a word until now. Soon Silike nodded towards the head maid standing next to her. The head maid, who knew what that meant, quickly sent Silike out before she could touch the maid again. And then he bowed down in front of Silike. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll get you out of the pce right away.¡± Silike red at the head maid with cold eyes and sat down. Afterwards, another maid came over and began tob Silike¡¯s disheveled hair again. After a while where it was difficult to even breathe, Silike finally opened her mouth when she was done with her hair. ¡°Has Raon¡¯s leader arrived?¡± He was the one who went out with the leader of the 1st Knights of the Karen on Saturday and came to Silike alone on Sunday. When he was with Karen¡¯s leader, he had such a hesitant look on his face, but when he came to see me separately, he showed a confident attitude as if he was apletely different person. He said he would do what he was told and even requested that he be appointed as the leader of Karen¡¯s knights. Of course Silike epted. The head maid quickly answered Silike¡¯s question. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m waiting outside.¡± Silike nodded at those words, thought about something for a moment, and then asked again. ¡°Is the wizard who disappeared still?¡± ¡°Yes. They say it is not visible even within the group called Balkan and has not yet been confirmed anywhere.¡± ¡°okay.¡± With that answer, Silike stood up. After that, as he walked outside, he opened his mouth once more with a face that seemed to have suddenly urred to him. ¡°Don¡¯t send that kid out. I have something to use.¡± The head maid looked at Silike with slightly surprised eyes. Since Silike, who never looks twice at someone who makes a mistake, said this, he is wondering if he may have misheard. But Silike went out without exining the same thing again. I hope that Raon¡¯s leader carried out his orders well and brought the items he told him to prepare. * * * It was a time when the Heisia Pce was filled with breathtaking tension. Calian, who was also dressed and waiting for his hair to be finished, asked n who was visible through the bedroom curtain. ¡°I heard that Your Majesty is nning to give Master the title of earl today. It is good.¡± There was no official mention. However, the more unofficial a rumor is and the more difficult it is to know the source, the faster it spreads. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for the news to reach Kalian¡¯s ears. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. The Balkanunch ceremony is more important.¡± In any case, Allen was a person who had already proven his worth with his name alone, regardless of whether he had a title or not. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t really care whether I be a count today or not. ¡°But congrattions, Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear your congrattions, but I¡¯m worried that it doesn¡¯t seem like something you¡¯ve been given for free. Now that you¡¯ve officially received your title, it looks like you¡¯ll be giving me more work.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Calian answered cautiously and closed his mouth. Somehow, I had a feeling that n¡¯s worries were not for nothing. A momentter, when Kalian finished getting ready, Jan walked over and raised the curtain blocking the bedroom. Then, after checking the time, he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you to prepare a meal right away.¡± Kalian did not go to breakfast that day. Since n suddenly came to visit, I decided to have breakfast with him. ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± After Jan bowed his head and went out, only Calian and n were left in the room. It was only then that Calian got to see n properly, which made himugh without even realizing it. ¡°You¡¯re wearing clothes I¡¯ve never seen before. Is there anyone who said it was no big deal?¡± A man who said he didn¡¯t care whether he became a count or not was sitting there wearing luxurious clothes that I had never seen before. After receiving the title, he had to wear a robe signifying that he was themander of a Balkan corps, so those stylish clothes must have been for the awarding of the title. n even helped Kalian enter ntz¡¯s roomst morning. It was said that he brought his tired body and showed off his style like that. n said, feeling a little embarrassed by Calian¡¯sughter. ¡°Rachel prepared it for me, so don¡¯t look at it like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. You look good on me.¡± It seemed that n¡¯s daughter-inw, Rachel, had made new clothes for him. It was clear that he must have been quite nervous putting on new clothes in the morning, so Calian smiled again as he imagined it. And theughtersted only until Calian sat down across from n. ¡°so.¡± After sitting down, Calian opened his mouth like this and looked at n. The yful smile hadpletely disappeared from Calian¡¯s face. Calian, whose eyes were noticeably different from when he was joking with n, continued to ask the question he had been meaning to ask. ¡°Did the Marquis of Briesen visit Your Majesty?¡± Although n usually came by unexpectedly, I thought there must have been another reason for him toe by on such a busy morning. For example, Evan Brissen, who was very anxious because he didn¡¯t know what Silike was going to do, suddenly visited Lemain. As expected, n nodded with a slight smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Marquis of Briesen left after having a private meeting with His Highness a little while ago.¡± ¡°I will cooperate with you in catching Silike, so please make sure that the Brisen family does not suffer any damage from what Silike does this time. ¡°I would have said something like that.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°I said the same thing as the prince.¡± Soon, n opened his mouth to exin the whole story. ¡°I guess it¡¯s Lord Hertz.¡± But that¡¯s all. ¨C Kwaaaang! An explosion sound that could never be ignored rang out, and n¡¯s words continued. I couldn¡¯t do it. I felt a vibration that was enough to shake the windows of the terrace. Calian and n jumped up from their seats and went out to the terrace. And Calianughed involuntarily at the sight he saw. ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t be able to stay for long. But¡­¡± It was just as I heard and felt. It was an explosion. It was an explosion that urred inside the Kairis Pce. ck smoke was billowing out of the Heysia Pce. The meaning was read from the corner of Calian¡¯s mouth as he looked at it. A difficult smile appeared. n, who was standing next to him, also looked not that embarrassed. ¡°The false usation that Silike will give me this time is quite shy. I guess I should be grateful for this.¡± In the past, Silike had falsely used the old Calian of trying to poison him. He used that as an excuse to assassinate the old Calian. This time, Sillike¡¯s way of thinking did not change at all. ¡°The culprit of that explosion . Are you saying that you are trying to use me of being a prince?¡± ¡± Otherwise, there would be an explosion in Heycia.¡± Calian answered in a whisper with a rxed expression on his face. ¡°At first, watch out for the poison. And now you¡¯re trying to falsely use me.¡± Should I just take it? Now I have to give it back even if I have to repay it. Chapter 83 Chapter 17. The Step (3) A huge explosion of sound erupted from the Kairis Pce. People nearby flocked to the square. Evan Briesen¡¯s carriage, which was entering the mansion, stopped for a moment. Euria jumped onto the roof of the Wizard Association building. Melfir and Thesid stood up at the same time and ran to the window. And Arsene. The Vulcan Vice Commander¡¯s robe was wrapped around his shoulders. * * * ¡°I said I would show you the end. What are you going to do now?¡± The head maid turned her head when she heard Silike muttering. The maid did not understand who she was talking to. However, I could see a slight smile on Silike¡¯s lips as she watched the thick, ck smoke. The head maid had been with Silike all day today, so she had to watch everything that Silike had just done. ¡®Why on earth did you do this?¡¯ The head maid, thinking about what had happened so far, held her hands together to calm her trembling hands. A little while ago, after the leader of the Knights of Raon came to visit Silike. Afterpleting all preparations, Silike entered the drawing room alone. As the head maid had told me, the leader of the Knights of Raon was waiting for Silike there. He showed Silike a courtesy and handed him a ck box he had prepared. And then he opened his mouth with eyes full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous item. I don¡¯t know why you were looking for it, but¡± ¡°Me.¡± After interrupting the knightmander, Silike opened the ck box for a moment to check its contents, then took out one and closed the lid. Then he looked at the knightmander with an expressionless face and continued speaking. ¡°What did you receive from Sir?¡± The Knight Commander of Raon shrugged his shoulders and slowly shook his head. ¡°¡­No, you didn¡¯t receive anything.¡± Even at the moment he was facing Silike, he was still doubting whether he had made a good choice. ¨C Queen Silike¡¯s tyranny is so severe that it can no longer be tolerated, so the knights Karen and Raon will no longer have to follow Queen Silike¡¯s orders. I kept thinking about what was written in Evan¡¯s letter. Karen¡¯s leader was Raon¡¯s leader who came to Silike out of momentary greed because he knew she would definitely follow Evan¡¯s words. From the moment I returned from meeting Sillike on Sunday, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that I had made the wrong choice. However, Silike, who had asked me to bring him an unusual item, even said something with the clear intention of cutting off my tail, which made me very uneasy. ¡°great.¡± Silike, who spoke in a light tone, stood up holding a ck box. Then, after cing the box on the nightstand next to the living room door, I opened my mouth to him. ¡°Just wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± And then she left the drawing room without hearing his answer. Silike, who left the leader of the Knights of Raon and went outside, saw the chief maid and the maids waiting for her outside. Silike¡¯s eyes turned to the maid whose face was particrly striking. It was the same maid who had messed with her hands while doing her hair. ¡°Come here.¡± The maid was very frightened. The shrunken shoulders did not straighten. Her lip was burst and covered in dried blood, and her cheek was swollen from a bluish bruise. Two ps left her face like this. Silike saw this and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Oh my. I guess I overdid it.¡± Doesn¡¯t this sound like an admission of one¡¯s own fault? Everyone present looked at Silike. Silike was smiling softly as if caressing a small animal in her hand. Because of this, even the head maid couldn¡¯t figure out what was in that smile. ¡­¡­ Even after watching Silike for such a long time. ¡°Please do me one favor.¡± Silike, who said this, ced the bead she had been holding in her hand a moment ago into the hand of the maid. ¡°Would you like to leave it in the box at the entrance to the living room ande out?¡± Lately, Silike has barely spoken to the maids or even the head maid. Sometimes, when the mouth was opened, a venomous voice came out that seemed to tear the hearts of those who heard it. So, after seeing such a kind face and soft voice for the first time in such a long time, the maid could not bear to refuse Silike¡¯s request. ¡°Yes, queen. I understand.¡± Satisfied, Silike held the hand of the maid holding the bead. And I applied a little force. ¨C Click. An uneasy sound was heard from within the maid¡¯s hand. When the maid felt this, she looked at Silike, and Silike smiled as if it was nothing. ¡°Come on. Come in.¡± Then he immediately turned back and walked away. Walking without the slightest haste, looking the same as always. * * * Lemain raised his head after hearing the explosion of the Heysia Pce. The sound of busy footsteps could be heard here and there in Arfia Pce, and Caera¡¯s knights rushed in and surrounded Lemain. The office window of Arpia Pce faced the main gate of the pce. Therefore, Heisia Pce, where Silike stayed, was not visible from Lemain¡¯s office. ¡°It¡¯s started.¡± LeMaine muttered quietly, sinking deeper into his chair and closing his eyes, looking truly tired. There was no sign of anyone being surprised by the heavy drinking, trying to determine the cause, or looking outside. After Chambein Raoul, who had always maintained hisposure, went out with a surprised look on his face, Caera Knight Commander Ren, who was guarding Lemaine, opened his mouth in a cautious voice. ¡°Your Highness. I will tell you to call Lord Manasil.¡± ¡°What happened to Lord Manasil? I thought all of my guards were gathered here, but did I have any other guards?¡± Ren, unable to find anything to say for a moment, closed his mouth. Lemain said with the same expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t mind receiving help from Lord Manasil, but I don¡¯t want you to rely on it.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I will be careful.¡± Before long, the office door opened again and Raoul came in. ¡°This is Heisia Pce. They say there was an explosion in the drawing room, but no damage has been confirmed yet to others, and the queen is said to be safe. But that¡¯s¡­¡± Raoul, who said that, hesitated for a moment . It was because I was told a story that was difficult to bring up. Lemain looked at Raoul intently, and Raoul finished speaking, unable to hide his embarrassed face. ¡°They say Arsene Hertz attacked the queen.¡± Arsene Hertz. Ren¡¯s eyes lit up when the name of the Vulcan vice-captain came out of nowhere. And Lemainughed. Soon an unbelievable sound came out of Lemain¡¯s mouth. ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡± * * * Calian, who was standing on the terrace, turned around. As soon as a loud bang was heard, Kirie ran into Calian¡¯s room and stood next to him with a stern expression on his face. After a while, Jan came in. Jan, who said he would prepare breakfast, told an interesting story in front of Kalian instead of eating. ¡°Lord Hertz visited Queen Sillike this morning. He imed to have heard from the prince that Silike was the leader of thest attack, and then attacked her unterally.¡± Jan, who was speaking, had a puzzled expression on his face, while n and Kirie, who were listening,ughed. Calian nodded and asked. ¡°You¡¯re saying I instigated Lord Hertz to attack Silike.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± If I was going to kill you, I would do it. ¡°okay.¡± Arsene¡¯s binge drinking. Kalianughed as he encountered this incongruousbination again. Since Gray¡¯s carriage exploded, it seemed like Arsene really liked using fireballs. It was clear that Pavel¡¯s knights did not care how they died. In any case, to people, the explosion of Gray¡¯s carriage and the explosion of Silike¡¯s parlor may seem very simr. ¡°You were thinking of retrieving the missing Lord Hertz. As expected, you used your brains quite a bit. It looks like you even got the magic bullet.¡± If it is epted as true that Calian instigated Arsene, not only Calian but also Balkan and the Balkan corpsmander, n, will not be able to escape safely. ¡°I guess they thought that we wouldn¡¯t be able to exin where Sir Hertz was when he was captured. Since we couldn¡¯t find him in the Marquis Briesen¡¯s house, I guess they concluded that I was hiding him.¡± If Calian was protecting Arsene, wouldn¡¯t it be useless for Calian to defend what Arsene was doing at the time Silike was attacked? Since Calian was the one who instigated the attack on Silike, he must have thought that no one would believe what he said. But I couldn¡¯t see any embarrassment on the faces of any of those who were talking like that. Kalian asked Yan with a face that still showed no worries. ¡°So what about your highness?¡± ¡°You must not bete for the Balkan founding ceremony.¡± The founding ceremony was not postponed. Lemain also did not believe Silique¡¯s ims. * * * ¨C Cry! Silike¡¯s fan folded with a loud sound. It¡¯s already been a while since the explosion at Heisia Pce. Despite this, no one came out. No onees to investigate. And LeMaine¡¯s words were ryed. ¨C Since the queen is safe, we will investigate the ident after the founding ceremony of the wizard group Balkan ispleted. Silike said it was definitely not an ident. They said there had been an attack and even announced the name of the culprit. ¡°It was an ident.¡± Nevertheless, Lemain changed the nature of work with the word ¡®ident.¡¯ Even after doing this, they do not listen to Silike. ¡°Even if this was truly an ident, wouldn¡¯t the event have to be postponed? Your Majesty¡¯s intentions are now clearly visible.¡± Silike¡¯s voice as she said that was trembling slightly. Silike quietly closed her eyes to regain herposure. And then he spoke to the head maid. ¡°Call the vice-captain of the Knights of Raon and have him gather all of Raon to the Wilhelm Pavilion. If the leader of Raon is with me, he will listen.¡± No matter what happens, I had to take this opportunity to catch Calian. Since Lemain said he would not step forward, I had no choice but to make the move myself. Soon, Sillike, apanied by several guard knights and other maids, moved to the Wilhelm Pavilion where the Balkan founding ceremony was to be held. Since it was used by Knight Temr Pavel, the Wilhelm Pavilion was close to the Heysia Pce. Therefore, Silike, who arrived at the event venue not long after, had to once again apply strength to the hand holding the fan. It was after an explosion urred at the royal pce. But there was no anxiety on anyone¡¯s face. They looked like they had had an extremely ordinary morning and were exchanging extremely ordinary greetings. No one there said anything about the explosion. Pro-Brisen nobles were still visible, but they were very quiet. After saying hello to Silike, he turned his head. Isn¡¯t this the day of the founding ceremony of Balkan, which is closely rted to n? So, it¡¯s a bit of a step away from the ¡®big, eye-catching tree¡¯ that n was talking about. ¡®How dare you do that to me!¡¯ Silike, who was experiencing this for the first time, gritted her teeth. And then. Someone came up and said something worried. ¡°I heard there was an explosion. I¡¯m d you seem to be okay.¡± There was venom in Silike¡¯s eyes as he looked at the person who had spoken. Among the many people, Kalian was the only one who asked Silike about the ident. ¡°You¡¯re so shamelessly asking about something you took the lead in.¡± Silike¡¯s voice was quite loud and the surroundings were quiet. The eyes of the nobles in the hall, the white-robed wizards who had gathered for the founding ceremony, and the other two princes all moved towards Sillike and Calian. After looking around at them, Calian had a somewhat stern expression on his face. ¡°I think it would be best to refrain from making hastyments. Didn¡¯t Your Highness say that the cause will be found after the event is over?¡± It wasn¡¯t sarcasm. Calian was saying this in a tone that showed genuine concern for Silike. Calian did not usually treat Silike like this. So, Silike knew that this appearance was an act that was conscious of the eyes of others. I only knew Silike. The fan in my hand made a crackling sound. ¡°Go find that wizard. I clearly saw what that wizard did, so you muste find him.¡± Calian did not respond to those words and kept his mouth shut. When Silike, who thought he couldn¡¯t find the words to reply, smiled. ¡°That wizard.¡± Someone¡¯s voice was heard from behind Silike. ¡°Are you referring to this person, queen?¡± A familiar voice. It was a very familiar voice. Silike turned her head. Evan Briesen was standing there. And a wizard standing behind him bowed his head. ¡°This is my first time greeting you.¡± The wizard greeted Silike in a polite voice. ¡°Arsene Hertz¡­ ¡®that wizard¡¯.¡± Silike took a step back. Because I couldn¡¯t determine why Arsene Hertz wasing in with Evan and not Calian. Silike took a step back and looked at Evan and Arsene, then his head turned towards Calian. Calian was smiling. The question of whether you can see the end was contained in that smile. Chapter 84 Chapter 17. That Step (4) Go back in time just a little bit to two days ago, Saturday. The day when Calian introduced his name to the anti-Briesen faction, Lemain captured the pro-Briesen faction next to Allen, who was catching a bird, and ntz received a thank you from Hina. A carriage from the top of Fallon came to the mansion of Marquis Evan Briesen. And inside it was neither Melfir nor n, but Arsene. ¡°Nice to meet you. I am Arsene Hertz, Vice Commander of the Vulcan Corps.¡± Arsene¡¯s self-introduction was always the same. It¡¯s polite, but it feels like it¡¯s touching people¡¯s hearts without knowing why. Of course, Evan was no different. Because of Arsene¡¯s disappearance, there were rumors that Evan was trying to keep Balkan in check and kill young talent. So Caera¡¯s knights even went through the haystacks in the stables to find that damn wizard. Not only that? ¨C He said that he was the disciple of the teacher. I think I have some idea of the extent of the Marquis¡¯ sword skills. As Arsene killed ten of Evan¡¯s knights, n heard humiliating words that he would never forget. ¡°Arsene¡­ Hertz. You are that guy.¡± That same Arsene Hertz came in on his own, so of course Evan picked up the sword, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve met this guy well.¡± I thought it would make me feel better if I killed that guy regardless of the circumstances. Arsene saw the sword in Evan¡¯s hand making a humming sound and held out his hand. It wasn¡¯t to use magic, but to show off a ring on my hand. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, but I am now connected to Lord Manasil.¡± It was a ring with amunication magic that Calian had worn before. ¡°Please tell me that if anything goes wrong with me, you wille to me right away.¡± The ring on Arsene¡¯s hand was emitting a soft light. Arsene continued speaking with a calm face, as if he knew who was standing in front of him right now. ¡°If the Marquis has anything to say to Lord Manasil, I will pass it on to you.¡± Unfortunately, Evan also knew what amunication ring was. It grabbed Evan¡¯s sword. In the end, Evan swore as he retrieved the aura he had infused into the sword. ¡°That snobby wizard¡­¡± Then the ring¡¯s light seemed to get a little darker, and Arsene spoke again. ¡°He says he¡¯s tired of this because he¡¯s heard it before. But he wants me to tell him that he¡¯ll definitelye back sometime.¡± Evan looked at Arsene with a face full of anger. I thought now was the time to y pranks, but there was no sign of mischief anywhere on Arsene¡¯s face. Right now, this wizard was engaging in a very serious conversation in front of the Sword Master. So, he really conveyed his abusive words to n. In the end, Evan almost shouted in a sharp voice. ¡°Why did youe? Just tell me your business and leave.¡± Then Arsene nodded slightly and opened his mouth in a tone as if he was talking about an extremely everyday story. ¡°I have received orders from Prince Calian to stay here until the Balkan founding ceremony on Monday.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ what?¡± As soon as the five-day vacation ended, Arsene, who found himself in a ce where he had no one to support him, gave an exnation to Evan, who was at a loss for words. ¡°The prince said that the queen would definitely plot something under the pretext of my whereabouts. Therefore, he asked me to stay here for two days because the proof of my whereabouts would be most certain if I entrusted myself to the Marquis.¡± Evan raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re plotting something. What is Silike plotting?¡± Then Arsene said with a face like he had heard the most pitiful words in the world. ¡°If the prince had known what was going on, he would have sent me to a ce like this.¡± ¡°In a ce like this, have you seen such an arrogant guy?¡± Even as he said that, Evan¡¯s mind was spinning in confusion. If Sillike was nning something, it would definitely be Balkan¡¯s founding day. Up to that point, Evan had the same thoughts. But the very idea of nning something bothered me deeply. The following words came out of Arsene¡¯s mouth: ¡°The Marquis said that if you help Prince Calian this time, you will be able to avoid the rumor that he tried to harm me. Of course, he said that no harm wille to Prince nz.¡± Calian didn¡¯t send Arsene to Evan¡¯s mansion for nothing. Only when the false usation that Evan tried to harm Arsene was cleared, could it be revealed that Silike had instigated the knights. Moreover, in the current situation, there was no one who could guarantee Arsene¡¯s future as urately as Evan. No matter what anyone says, it¡¯s not Brisen. Calian¡¯s thought was that if Briesen guaranteed it, no matter how much Sillike did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to push Arsene any further. However, it was only of great benefit to Calian. Evan had no intention of letting Arsene stay at his house for two days just to stop one rumor. So Evan tried to say no. But Arsene spoke first. ¡°And you said you would keep the secret about the gambling house. That strangely named bar on the 3rd and 4th floor.¡± Of course, there were more secrets that Calian knew about Brisen. For example, where Lennon Briesen is, what brought Gray here and what happened before he returned, or the fact that nz has already taken his mind off the throne, as well as doubts about the cause of Queen Aisha¡¯s death. However, this was the only exchange item that would cover Arsene¡¯s two-day lodging expenses. Bad rumors and gambling houses. The rest were too expensive for Evan to find out that Calian knew the truth. Calian¡¯s calctions were correct. The head of the Marquess of Briesen, one of the two great knightly families, runs a gambling house. It should never have been made public. In the end, Evan agreed to Calian¡¯s deal. Instead of keeping the information about the gambling house secret, Calian decided to take care of the wizard who ughtered his knights for two days. ¡°¡­ I won¡¯t stand by and watch you get attacked by other knights. So don¡¯t wander around needlessly and just act like it¡¯s not there.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Arsene answered like that. And of course I didn¡¯t act like it didn¡¯t exist. Why would he risk his life if only Evan would know that Arsene was at Evan¡¯s house? Therefore, Arsene proudly wore a wizard¡¯s robe and wandered around the mansion in a ce full of knights, including knights who were gritting their teeth, iming that Arsene had killed theirrade. There were several fights during that time, but Arsene did not lose. So, by the time the explosion was heard, everyone in the mansion had seen Arsene at least once. And Evan became anxious because he didn¡¯t know what Silike would do, so he sent a letter to Karen and the Commander of the Knights of Laon telling them not to listen to Silike. That wasn¡¯t enough to relieve my anxiety, so on Monday morning I went to see Lemain and told him that I would condone the ousting of Silike and asked him not to associate Silike with the Brissen family. After that, after going all the way to the mansion, I heard loud noisesing from the Kairis Pce. Because of this, he came back to the pce. With the wizard named Arsene Hertz, who would be the biggest poison to his daughter. * * * Actually, Calian had really thought about it a lot. It was to predict how Silike would do things. The day Calian went to see Silike. Fearing that the servant waiting for Calian outside would say that he had nned something, he did not take Jan with him and met Silike alone. I thought about as many cases as possible. One of them was Arsene. I didn¡¯t expect that he would go so far as to use magical bullets and cause an explosion in the Heysia Pce, but I even expected that he would be falsely used of attempting an assassination under the pretext of Arsene. So I prepared. And Silike took the bait called Arsene. Now it was time to pull the fishing line as hard as possible. Calian looked around once more. And then he slowly walked in front of Lemain, who had juste in and was sitting next to the princes. ¨C Tap, tap, tap. In the silence, the sound of Calian¡¯s shoes rang out. The attention of many people, including Lemain, was focused on Kalian. Because of this, Kalyan¡¯s voice was heard by everyone. ¡°majesty.¡± Calian spoke, putting emphasis on each word. ¡°Right now.¡± Right here in this ce where so many people are. ¡°Please investigate the ident at Heisia Pce.¡± Please reveal that I exploded a magic bullet with my own hand and tried to kill Calian with it. So, I ask you to create a time that Silike will never be able to endure. That¡¯s what I said. Lemain¡¯s eyes briefly fell on nts. ntz just received Lemain¡¯s gaze without saying anything. Soon Lemain¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°I will.¡± * * * The first thing to be confirmed was the fact about Arsene. Evan, who is also Silike¡¯s father, guaranteed Arsene¡¯s future. There were so many eyes that saw Arsene at Evan¡¯s house at the time of the ident that there was no room for suspicion. The trap that Silike had worked so hard to create was thrown off too easily. ¡°I told you to refrain from making hasty remarks.¡± Silike closed her eyes tightly at the words of Calian, who was standing a little away from her. Silike clearly saw Arsene. I yelled at Calian to bring the wizard to me right away. They said that the wizard was the culprit of everything. But it wasn¡¯t. Arsene even said that Sillike instigated Pavel¡¯s knights to attack him. Murmurs from the nobles filled the hall upon hearing that it was Silike, not Evan, who had tried to kill Arsene in the first ce. Meanwhile, Chambein Raoul came to Lemain¡¯s side and announced something. After hearing the story, Lemain made a sad sound without realizing it. ¡°Silike.¡± Lemain¡¯s calm voice quieted themotion in the hall. ¡°One person was killed and another seriously injured in the explosion.¡± The maid died. The knightmander was seriously injured. Sillike raised his head and ntz lowered his head. Silike because it says that someone lived, and nz because it says that someone else died. ¡°Despite this, you still don¡¯t n on repenting?¡± Lemain asked again, and Silique did not answer. Calian turned his head and looked at the head maid behind Silike. The head maid felt those gazes and closed her eyes tightly. Her face was pale even before she came here. I was trying to hide my trembling hands. Calian, who had been watching this, spoke as if tofort her. ¡°You cannot correct it by simply following it unconditionally. Wrapping it up is not your only path.¡± Think about it. Jan also cursed at Kalian. How desirable is this appearance of an attendant? Thinking of that moment, a smile crossed Calian¡¯s face for just a moment. And Silike saw the smile. ¡°Yes. They really look a lot alike.¡± Silike has been the same from the beginning. She was a woman who loathed the very existence of Calian, who had somehow persistently reached out and killed the old Calian, who was no threat. ¡°Your mother too¡­ Iughed so hard until the end.¡± Because Calian resembled Freya. Because she resembled her too much. Either the knight would wake up or the head maid¡¯s mouth would open. Even Evan hadpletely turned around, so Silike could no longer be queen anyway. Silike knew that. He knew best. So Silike rushed at Calian. Before he knew it, he had a hidden dagger in his hand. Calian , Allen, Kyrie ¡­ ntz saw it. * * * Do not intervene . No matter what happens, don¡¯t get involved. That¡¯s what I said. * * * Red blood dripped onto the white marble floor of Wilhelm¡¯s coffin. Everyone was silent. No one could make a sound. Lemain stood up before he knew it. There was. Randel¡¯s eyes were wide open. Silike swung her dagger at Calian. Her dagger cut long and deep into someone¡¯s chest. When Sillike took a step towards Calian, Calian Allen¡¯s shield had already been put on. In fact, even without such a strong 6-circle shield, his movements were extremely slow as he had never swung a sword in his life. So slow that Calian didn¡¯t even need to use his hands. Therefore, Calian waspletely safe . There¡¯s no way the smart nz didn¡¯t know that. That¡¯s why he ran in on purpose. Silike¡¯s screams broke the silence. Blood seeped into the beautiful grape-colored dress. No one paid attention to the sound. With the dagger . I couldn¡¯t even pay attention to Silique¡¯s beautiful hand that had been cut off. I couldn¡¯t pay attention to the deep wound on nz, who barely stopped right in front of my heart after a long cut. I was going to save the enemy who was rushing towards me to kill me. I created it to break the shield my teacher had put on me . It was because of the transparent sword and young blue aura. Chapter 85 Chapter 17. Those steps (5) With what kind of feelings did I keep you alive? What will happen to my life if you die by a knife like that? You really seem like a crazy bastard. * * * The sword disappeared from Calian¡¯s hand. At the same time, nz lost his strength and fell to the floor. Only after seeing that scene did the venue finally be engulfed in chaos. That¡¯s because I realized that what was surprising now wasn¡¯t just that Calian had manifested a blue ray of light. Because the queen swung a sword at the prince! Lemain, who saw his son bleeding again, faltered as he walked towards ntz. ¡°nz.¡± n, who was holding onto Lemain, looked at Calian and clicked his tongue. I¡¯m worried because my power was revealed in front of everyone. However, since he knew what was more important right now, n looked at Lemain again and said, ¡°First, get out of here. It could be dangerous.¡± Then, without further dy, he protected Lemain and took him outside. Along with him, Caera¡¯s knights moved in perfect order. Some escorted Lemain along with An, while others captured Silike and dragged him away. And those who remained took control of the surrounding area by sending out all the nobles. The Balkan wizards blocked anyone else from entering Wilhelm¡¯s coffin. This was to block another attack that might ur due to the atmosphere. Calian, who was in the midst of this chaos, could not watch all of this happen. It would be correct to say that there was no time for that. Calian couldn¡¯t even think about using Aura in front of so many people just moments ago. Lemain, Jan Randel, and even Evan all put aside their worries that they had seen what Calian had hidden. Calian bit his lip and pressed down on ntz¡¯s wound. The cursing that was lingering in my head slowly came out of my mouth. ¡°You crazy bastard.¡± ntz had already lost his mind. Silike¡¯s dagger left a merciless wound. The wound was long and deep. Blood rushed out every time my heart beat. Dark red blood poured out. The power of blessing alone was not enough. If you really wanted your offspring to be special, the power of the blessing should have been stronger. But Sispanian did not leave that much power. Because she was so fucking thoughtful. If this continues, I will really die. Calian, who was watching the bleeding not stopping, opened his mouth as if in a hurry. ¡°Get a healer quickly.¡± ¡°I already went to call you. I thought Hina would arrive sooner, so the Prince went to Chermil Pce.¡± Kyrie, who clearly heard Calian¡¯s voice amid themotion, approached and answered. Then, together with Kalian, they began to stop the bleeding from ntz¡¯s wounds. Then, Calian¡¯s head suddenly lifted as he remembered something. Isn¡¯t there a healer right here? Isn¡¯t there Randel? ¡°Ran¡­¡± Calian¡¯s mouth, which had raised his head as he called out to Randel, stopped what he was trying to say and slowly closed. Randel was still sitting in his seat and continuing to look towards Calian. Calian raised his head and Landel, who was sitting, immediately made eye contact. So this time Kalian got to see it. The bottom of the extremely rational Randel. Randel was different from Calian. I stood up. went out It does not reveal the hidden aspects. Calianughed long after seeing that. Instead of ming Randel, Calian put strength on the hand that was pressing the wound. Another curse came out between my clenched teeth. Before long, I saw Hina running towards me. * * * Silike, who had been sitting quietly, raised her head. Footsteps, neither slow nor fast, echoed in the dark hallway. Just from the sound of those steps, I felt like I could tell who wasing. Soon the sound stopped and there was silence for a moment. The person who was standing silently watching Silike through the iron bars opened his mouth after a long time. It was a very deep voice. ¡°They said they found me.¡± Blood-stained clothes, a bandage wrapped around where his right hand should be, and even a pale face. Silike¡¯s appearance had changed so much from the morning. Nevertheless, it was still the same. It was still beautiful and still poisonous. ¡°I called you because I wanted to ask you something.¡± Silike, who said that, frowned slightly. When I saw that the eye was on my right hand, the cut seemed to be painful. Calian watched the scene with an expressionless face. Silike, who had been silent for a moment, opened her mouth. ¡°you.¡± Silike, who had called Calian like that, scanned Calian¡¯s face. Calian silently waited for Silike¡¯s next words. ¡°You have something to hide, right?¡± Calian smiled empty-handedly. Because it wasn¡¯t the question I expected. Did you call me here just to ask that? I¡¯m so curious about what Calian is hiding. Is this the only way to ask a question like this? Soon Calian nodded his head. Feeling that Silike¡¯s eyes had changed when he saw that, Calian added an exnation. ¡°Is there anyone who has nothing to hide?¡± There was no reason or intention to reveal his secret to Silike now. After hearing those words, Silike opened her mouth again. But Kalyan had no desire to say anything more about it. That¡¯s why he cut off Silike¡¯s words and said. ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, let me ask you one thing.¡± Silike did not answer, but Calian heard in the affirmative. ¡°Former Queen Aisha. Is it true that you killed her?¡± The purpose was to confirm whether Silike was truly involved in the death of the former queen, who was also Landel¡¯s biological mother. ¡°Aisha¡­¡± After saying that, Silike, who had been pretending to remember for a while, made an expression that reminded her of something. Silike, with a pure yet cruel smile like that of a child, looked straight at Calian and continued speaking. ¡°How could I forget that? It was the first poison I ever gave with my own hands.¡± He also killed Aisha. Calian, who was speechless at the way he was talking about it as if it were a memory,ughed softly. It was time to thank Lemain for keeping him alive until now. Silike¡¯s soft voice echoed through the hallway. ¡°I told you this honestly. You are not.¡± After saying that, Silike looked in Calian¡¯s direction without saying another word. It seemed like Calian was hoping for an answer, but there was nothing more he wanted to share with Silike. So Calian, who was about to turn away, stopped and looked at Silike for a moment. Then he quietly took a deep breath and opened his mouth again. It was a new question, not an answer to Sillike¡¯s words. ¡°I thought you would ask me as soon as you saw me. But you didn¡¯t. Is your son dead or alive?¡± Even after swinging the sword at his son with his own hand, Silike did not ask a single question. Silike made a cold voice at Calian¡¯s words. ¡°¡­ You disturbed me until the very end.¡± An extremely cruel misunderstanding. And turn away. Calian, who was looking at the floor with slightly lowered eyes, opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say more, but I¡¯m a little angry too.¡± Calian raised his hand and pointed to where the heart was. ¡°I want you to think about how you could have caused such a serious wound with that clumsy little knife of yours.¡± The informalnguage was spoken again, but Silike¡¯s expression did not change. All I did was hold the hem of my dress with my free hand. Silike¡¯s eyes fell on the red blood stains on her dress. It was difficult to tell whose blood it was. Calian, who saw this, slowly bent down and made eye contact with Silike. And he continued speaking at a slow pace. ¡°People usually jump in to protect.¡± Sillike did not answer. She was still looking at the hem of her dress with the same expression. Calian, who was quietly watching the scene, spoke thest words. ¡°So, the steps you were taking. Why don¡¯t you just take a look back?¡± After speaking, Calian turned around and walked away. They didn¡¯t even say goodbye to announce the end. Once again silence came to that ce where there was no one. Soon the sound of faint sobbing spread through the hallway. Is it ate regret or a regret that I missed a way to create a better path? Or maybe it was a sound containing another word. Now no one cares about it. Even Silike himself. * * * Silike¡¯s execution proceeded quickly. As Calian had told nz, they did not spread Renicita leaves in the square. However, a poison was delivered that caused a very long and painful suffocation. It was Lemain¡¯s decision. Only Lemain would know whether he was thinking of ntz, who had no intention of waking up, or whether he thought it was the same punishment for poisoning so many people. And on the river Seigne that day. None of the petals floated away. No one prepared Annerusia for Silice. * * * A week passed by like the quiet river Seneu. Because they wanted to quickly erase bad memories, those who talked about Silike soon disappeared. Instead, voices mentioning Calian gradually became louder. Because there was another incident that day that was overshadowed by Silike. Numerous nobles and knights present saw it. The thing Calian held in his hand was clearly an Auror. ¡®The prince is only fifteen years old. No one has ever be a sword master at that age.¡¯ ¡®Is that all? ¡®They say he also uses magic.¡¯ Opinions continued to be conveyed to Lemain that now that something bad had happened, wouldn¡¯t it be time to announce something good? But Lemain was not giving any answer. No, I couldn¡¯t find an answer. Shouldn¡¯t you say something once you meet Calian? That day, after meeting Silike for thest time, Kalian went straight to ntz¡¯s room. And he hasn¡¯te out of that room for a week. Since he was constantly guarding the side of nts who could not wake up, no matter how Lemain was, he could not force himself to be summoned. ¡°so.¡± LeMaine quietly opened his mouth and cupped his forehead. It was noisy inside, but it was because the baby elephant sitting in front of me kept saying strange things. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that Calian learned self-defense from Howie and then took the path of the sword.¡± Yan, who said that yman, who had devoted his entire life to training in swordsmanship, was foaming at the mouth and copsing, was really serious. Jan even looked very proud of Calian¡¯s aplishments. ntz seemed to be in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t wake up, which was enough to make him worry, but with the addition of Calian, it was bothering Lemain. Unfortunately, n wasn¡¯t there at a time like this. When he said he would call Jan and ask, he said he wouldn¡¯t be of much help and left and never came back. ¡°okay. I understand, so let¡¯s go.¡± In the end, Lemain sent Jan away without gaining anything. Lemain¡¯s sigh was deep and deep as he just hoped that ntz would wake up as soon as possible and Calian woulde out. * * * Meanwhile, at that time. Le Chermil Pce, where the two princes who created Main¡¯s sighs were located, was buried in an excessive amount of silence, the exact opposite of Lemain¡¯s noisy interior. Outside, the incident about Silike had already been forgotten, but only Chermil had not . Therefore, since no one dared to open their mouths, there was a silence that made one wonder if this was indeed where the princes lived. In particr, the atmosphere on the 4th floor where ntz was staying was more depressed than anywhere else in the Kairis Pce. So, whoever it was, it was on the 4th floor. He was reluctant to step on it. That¡¯s why no one knew. ¡°¡­¡­So why aren¡¯t you going?¡± The second prince of Kairis had already woken up and waspletely normal, spewing out irritated words. ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found an excuse yet.¡± And the fact that Calian had been stuck here for a week because he couldn¡¯t find the words to exin how he got on the path of the sword. Thanks to this, Lemaine, who couldn¡¯t hold back his frustration and called Jan, is now wondering what kind of situation he is in. Calian, who had no idea that he was going through hardships, opened his mouth with a very shameless expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just rest. You¡¯re probably still very dizzy.¡± ntz closed his mouth. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat.¡¯ A cat wearing a leash with the words written on ites up to the bed and meows. Next to it is a maid who is diligently ying with her hands and talking to the cat. Behind her, an Odd-Eye swordsman is standing with his eyes wide open without saying a word, and next to her is a 7th Circle wizard. He was constantly talking to the prosecutor. When I first opened my eyes and saw this scene two days ago, I was worried that Silike would make him depressed and I thought that was it. But aren¡¯t they such friendly brothers? ¡°¡­.. .Go.¡± In the first ce, it was my younger brother. Calian grinned while looking at nts like that. It must have meant that he didn¡¯t like it. Chapter 86 Chapter 17. The Step (6) Actually, Calian was not good at lying. It¡¯s true. Thanks to this, less than a year after taking possession of Kalian¡¯s body, there were already two people who fully knew Kalian¡¯s past. Of course, it¡¯s n and Kirie. Moreover, Sleiman saw through Calian¡¯s secret even though he did not tell him, nz was getting close to the truth, and Arsene also sensed, although not exactly, that something special was hidden in Calian. It was no longer a big problem for them to learn Kalian¡¯s secret. So Kalyan just gave up on denying it. But Lemain¡¯s case was different. If there is one person in this world who should not know Calian¡¯s secret, it is Lemaine. Because of this, it took Kalyan over a week to find a suitable excuse for how he got on the path of the sword. ¡°So, I gained great enlightenment at Sispanian¡¯s Nest, and after that, I learned the way of the sword while sparring with yman. Are you saying that¡¯s what you want to say?¡± Calian nodded in response to n¡¯s question. Then n looked like he had heard a very interesting story and blurted out. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and talk to me? I want to see some swear wordsing out of that mouth.¡± A guy who thinks he gained enlightenment after learning self-defense. A guy who would say that he learned thews of the sword from a dragon. Calian sighed. ¡°Then how should I exin it?¡± Anyway, it¡¯s already been three days since nts woke up. It was difficult to stay in nz¡¯s room any longer. He told me to leave as soon as I opened my eyes. In the end, Calian went to Arfia Pce with n without any preparation. LeMaine, who heard that Calian had visited, hurriedly finished breakfast and returned to his office. Because his face was so gaunt, Calian felt very sorry. Now that I think about it, I wonder if he hid the fact that ntz had woken up for three days because he couldn¡¯t find an excuse. ¡°I see you, His Majesty the King.¡± In response to Calian¡¯s greeting, Lemaine motioned for him to sit down. After Calian sat down across from Lemain, Chambein Raoul came in and set down tea and fruit. Afterwards, as soon as the sound of Raoul leaving and closing the office door was heard, Lemain¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been having a hard time these days.¡± He was saying this because he thought he was in that room taking care of nts. These words really pricked Calian¡¯s conscience, so he answered quickly. ¡°Brother ntz woke up well. He is fine.¡± Lemain looked very happy at those words, but then his eyes looked worried again. ¡°Is it okay?¡± Since I had just said that my body waspletely healed, this time it was probably a question about something else. Because Silike¡¯s dagger inflicted long and deep wounds not only on the body. ¡°Fortunately, I don¡¯t seem to have anything else on my mind. Still, I think it will take some time for me to feelpletely fine.¡± It seemed like he had no intention of following Silike right away, so that was a good thing. However, no matter what, it would take a lot of time for the wound to heal. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m just grateful that you care.¡± ¡°No, Your Highness.¡± Calian smiled wryly without realizing it. Calian himself never thought for a moment that he would help nts this much. Lemain, who had put aside his worries about nts, took a moment to choose his words to bring up his next concern. Calian patiently waited for Lemain to continue his words. ¡°There is a lot of talk inside and outside the pce about what you showed on that day. There are many people who are curious. Of course, including me.¡± Calian just nodded quietly. ¡°So, I heard the story from Siegfried¡¯s child.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± Calian quickly apologized. It was about the worry that Jan put on Lemain. oh my god. Let alone that he really thought that way, Calian had no idea that he would convey such thoughts to Lemain. ¡°Let me exin again.¡± After saying that, Calian slightly bowed his head towards Lemain and held out his hand. And it seemed to create a very small lump of magical power. As always, a sphere shaped like a bunch of transparent ss pieces was ced in the palm of my hand. ¡°her.¡± When what he had briefly seen that day appeared before his eyes, Lemain once again looked surprised and gave a brief exmation. Calian made it into a small knife with a dull de and imbued it with aura. And then immediately dispersed. This is because it was difficult to show the weapon for a long time since it was in front of the king. ¡°Being able to use magic and aura together gives me this talent.¡± It¡¯s just a talent. Lemainughed at Calian¡¯s words. Calian looked at Lemain¡¯s face for a moment and then opened his mouth. He then exined that although the cause was unknown, he had memories of a prosecutor who had died and disappeared someday. It was a statement that was difficult to say both true and false. ¡°I once crossed swords with Duke Siegfried. The Duke said that the swordsmanship I use is the same as that of the Knights of Secretia.¡± Kalian was well aware that this was too much nonsense, so he mixed in yman¡¯s name to give it credibility. When on earth did Calian meet the Knight of Secretia? So, if Calian knew how to use their swordsmanship, it would be difficult not to believe him. ¡°Since when did you have such powers?¡± ¡°I started to have memories a little while before your highness¡¯s birthday. And the thing I just showed you was able to be used after we arrived in the Duchy of Siegfried.¡± Then Lemain suddenly let out a shortugh. ¡°They said it would be me, not you, who had their neck taken away. Sir Manasil knew about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you in advance.¡± Lemain let out a short sigh and took a sip of tea. And he said this while looking at the royal pce outside the window. ¡°I know that if you weren¡¯t in the pce, you wouldn¡¯t have had any reason to hide it. I don¡¯t n on reprimanding you for hiding it, so don¡¯t feel sorry.¡± Lemain, who said that, turned his head and looked at Calian. ¡°I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t learn self-defense techniques.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ sorry.¡± Calian¡¯s head bowed. Jan is truly Jan. ¡°No. However, it would be difficult to tell everyone about the process by which I gained power.¡± The only thing they wanted to say was that they had entered the path of Calian¡¯s sword, without mentioning the process. Since we still don¡¯t know what state Gray is in, the news that Calian has be the sixth sword will spread. ¡°I will announce it at the Balkan founding ceremony.¡± Due to Silike¡¯s incident, Balkan¡¯s founding ceremony was slightly postponed. I heard from Jan that it was scheduled to take ce in about a week. Calian nodded without refutation. Because he showed his strength in front of so many people, Kalyan¡¯s story would have already spread to all countries on the continent through Sejak. So I couldn¡¯t stop it. Now that things havee to this, I can only be d that there is now a way to properly train. ¡°And I thought about the moving magic circle you mentioned earlier.¡± It was a story rted to the magic circle of space movement. Calian looked at Lemain with shining eyes. LeMaine opened his mouth with a slight smile, as he seemed to be waiting for an answer. ¡°I¡¯ll ept it. He¡¯ll do whatever he wants too.¡± Originally, Lemain wanted to refuse, saying it would be difficult. However, the story spread that Calian had taken the path of the sword. If so, it was clear that Marquis Evan Briesen would start to be on guard. Therefore, Lemain came to the idea that if Siegfried and Kairisis were connected, there would be less nonsense in Briesen. Also about Randel. Of course, Lemain was unaware that Randel was a priest. However, I knew that Calian and Randel¡¯s reactions at the time ntz fell were very different. Kalian ran to ntz and Randel went outside. ¨C Randel will be quiet until Prince Calian vacates that pce. If you go then, you will be able to see inside Randel. A small wrinkle formed between Lemain¡¯s brows as he thought about n¡¯s words for a moment. That day, Randel almost revealed his true feelings. He was saying that he would view Calian and nz aspetitors rather than brothers. It became clear even without looking at how Randel would dispose of Calian and ntz if he ascended to the throne. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Will the power given to Kalian really be beneficial? Or will it be another poison? There was a look of worry in Lemain¡¯s eyes that could not be washed away. * * * Everything rted to Silike was erased from the pce of King Kairis. In the list of the reigning queens of Kairis, which begins with the great name ¡®Sigmund Khan Sispanian¡¯, two lines are drawn above the letters Silike Briesen. The greenhouse that Silike had built had beenpletely dismantled and removed, and repair work was also in progress at the area where the ident urred. Simr measures were taken against those associated with Silike. Those guilty were sent to prison after considering the existence and severity of the crime. Even if they were not guilty, they could not be kept in the pce, so they were all sent out of the pce. As a result, all of nz¡¯s servants and maids were thrown out of the pce. This is because all of them, without exception, were Silike limbs. ordingly, the pce¡¯s head of internal affairs sent a letter to ntz asking whether he intended to select new chambeins and maids himself or whether they should be assigned by the pce. Originally, temporary assistants would have been sent first until nz made a decision, but Kalian refused on ntz¡¯s behalf. He added that his servants and maids took turns checking on nts. Thanks to this, nts was receiving help from Calian¡¯s servants and maids without being assigned a new servant. Moreover, even after waking up fine, he pretended to be ¡®still in aa¡¯ and had not yet responded to the letter from the person in charge of internal affairs. Because Kalyan didn¡¯te out. Because I never thought about leaving! ¡®I ruined everything because of you, so please understand this much.¡¯ In fact, it was said that ntz was the reason why people noticed the power that ntz had not even seen properly, so ntz could not push Kalian, who was sitting on the third and fourth floors through the window, and just endured it. So, I held it in without even being able to ask the question, ¡°Are you really my younger brother?¡± Anyway, as a result of those things. ¡°Aow!¡± The cat kepting. This was after Calian finally went outside, saying he wanted to meet Lemain. As I was left alone, staring nkly at the glimpse of Heisia Pce outside the window, the cat jumped up onto the bed. After following Hina while she was cleaning a few times, he made ntz¡¯s room and the bed his own territory. ¡°Aeowong!¡± When I first saw it, it was as big as my palm, but it has already grown by one and a half times. Nevertheless, he was moving in and out freely through the gap under the door. I only knew it when I saw the cat. The gap in the closed door was that big. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat.¡¯ ntz, who was looking at the letters written on the ne, chuckled. Then I looked at the door for a moment. It was because I thought I would soon hear a knock on the door. ¨C smart. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long before someone knocked on the door. ntz, who was in a a¡¯ state, did not respond, and soon the door was carefully opened and Hina came in. Then, with a helpless expression on his face, he spoke signnguage to ntz. ¨C sorry. I¡¯m sorry, thank you, I¡¯ll clean, I¡¯ll prepare a meal, etc. ntz learned some signnguage. I was worried about writing it down in my notebook and showing it every time, so I just learned it. Anyway, Hina¡¯s words were an apology for the cating in again, and ntz responded briefly. ¡°Leave it.¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to let a cat y at your feet. ¨C Thank you, good prince. ntz only understood the words thank you, and Hina smiled. As always, it was a smile that erased all the shadows that filled my heart. Before he knew it, nz had forgotten about Heisia Pce and was just looking at the cat at his feet. * * * Time passed again. As if to erase what happened at Wilhelm Pavilion, Balkan held a grander founding ceremony at the same venue. ntz was recovering well. By entering Wilhelm¡¯s coffin with Calian where the ident urred, he announced that he was alive and well and that the two princes werepletely holding hands. So Randel stopped for a moment. n Manasil, who wore his usual attire instead of his new fancy clothes, was granted the Latran estate, which had recently lost its owner, and was enthroned as a count. Therefore, the ce was now supposed to be Manasil Estate, but n, who hated that kind of thing, decided to keep the name of the territory as is. Arsene¡¯s eyes became a little red. Only Arsene and n knew whether it was because of the excitement of being officially appointed as deputymander of the Balkan army or because of fatigue from working overtime again. Aizen Aprin, who led the knights of the Van Vriesen faction, was making every effort to train knights. The same was true for the ten knight families who agreed to join him. Marquis Briesen closed the gate for a moment. Evan went to training thinking about the fact that he could not feel Calian¡¯s aura at all on the day of the ident. Of course, that was because Calian erased it with magic, but this was a fact Evan did not know. Afterpleting the founding ceremony of Balkan, Lemain officially announced the birth of the sixth sword in Kyris. People cheered that the third prince, who resembled Sispanian, had entered the path of the sword. ¨C May the glory of Serenti be upon Kairis! Winter came and passed. As the ice that frozen the tranquil Seneu River melted, the scent of Fredia flowers, heralding the beginning of spring, spread everywhere. Just like that, the scent of Renier was erased and a new spring came. The Marquis Briesen¡¯s gate was opened again. Chapter 87 Chapter 18. Because I have a lot (1) ¨C Slut! The ice spear created in an instant was shot out. The distance between Arsene and his opponent was only about three steps. Therefore, Arsene¡¯s ice spear reached the opponent¡¯s chest as soon as it was created. ¨C Kaang! But the opponent blocked it. The ice shattered as it hit the hard marble floor. If you look at it with your eyes and move it, you will die. If you hear a sound and move, you will surely die. That was Arsene¡¯s ice. It was that fast. Nevertheless, the opponent was trying to block or evade the sharp tip of the ice before it reached the body. Arsene has now given up counting how many attacks have been blocked. This was because no matter where and in what direction the ice spear was thrown, it was blocked. When the gaze of those surrounding them from a distance reached the piece of ice on the ground, three st sounds followed Arsene¡¯s hand in session. ¨C Scum! Slut! Ssak! Three ice spears aimed at the heart, the back of the neck, and the top of the head split the air at the same time. The opponent¡¯s lips drew a long arc in the changed attack pattern. His body holding the sword moved quickly, leaving an afterimage. ¨C Kaaaang! Valid! After easily blowing away the ice flying at his heart, he immediately twisted his body around, stretched out his sword, and retrieved it. The extended sword retrieved the ice that had fallen on his head, and the returning sword was blocked by the ice flying from behind. ¨C Toad, toad, toad! The ice that fell on the floor was scattered into pieces without fail. This meant that it was not just hitting the ice, but also giving a lot of impact to the ice. Arsene attacked without stopping. ¨C Scum! ¨C Kaaaang! The ice spear that rushed at me so fiercely plummeted to the floor again. Arsene was not weak. The opponent was strong. If you think about how Brisen¡¯s knights died one by one with this ice spear, you can get a rough idea of how strong the person who is currently dealing with Arsene is. ¨C Easy profit! Streams of ice poured out from Arsene¡¯s fingertips. Even at first nce, there are more than a dozen needle-thin and sharp condensed ice. The sword disappeared from the opponent¡¯s hand after checking the number. no. Rather than saying it disappeared, it would be more correct to say that it changed its form in an instant. The sword that had been emitting sharp anticipation had suddenly be a round and wide shield. ¨C Ta-da-da-da-dan! The opponent, who blocked the attack with his newly created shield, kicked the ground. Arsene, who saw that the man who was just blocking the attack was rushing right in front of him, used his magic without dy. His figure disappeared without any starting words and appeared behind the other person. The target disappeared, but the opponent did not panic. He swung his shield towards his back with a fluid motion. ¨C Boom! In an instant, Arsene¡¯s body, with a look of despair on his face, disappeared again. The shield that had split the air where he was just moments ago quickly took the shape of a sword. However, this time it is a short sword, not a long sword. At the same time, Arsene appeared a little further away from the other party. ¨C Shhh! As if he had already read the thoughts and movements, the other person¡¯s dagger flew towards where Arsene appeared. ¡°Eek!¡± Arsene, startled, quickly disyed his shield. That was when I was trying to teleport again while protecting my body like that. ¨C Kagagak! The dagger flew with an ominous sound and pierced the shield. The shield, which had been intact even after being attacked several times by Brisen¡¯s knights, was pierced by a single dagger. The shield that glowed white for a moment disappeared into vain. Soon, the de, like a piece of ss, plunged straight into Arsene¡¯s neck. It was while Arsene realized that his shield had been destroyed and paused for just a moment. That was when everyone watching felt danger. The dagger, which seemed ready to pierce the neck at any moment, stopped tall as if someone had grabbed it. And then it lost its shape and disappeared, as if it was dispersing in the air. This was after inflicting a small wound on Arsene¡¯s neck. ¨C gulp. Arsene felt his skin tingle slightly and swallowed dry saliva. If the dagger hadn¡¯t stopped and disappeared, there would have been a hole the size of a dagger in Arsene¡¯s neck by now. So it was Arsene¡¯s defeat. Arsene raised both hands and opened his mouth. ¡°You lost, Prince.¡± Calian, the opponent who suddenly came to spar with Arsene after a long time, smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Sir Hertz.¡± At those words, the white-robed wizards who had been watching the two¡¯s sparring without even being able to breathe stood up all at once. Cheers came out of everyone¡¯s mouths. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t use auras, isn¡¯t he still a sword master? It must have been quite a bit of eye candy to see Calian and Arsene exchanging attacks right in front of my eyes. Calianughed briefly at the shouts that shook the training ground, then took out a handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Arsene. It was because of the blood flowing drop by drop. ¡°I¡¯m surprised. Can you now teleport without a starter?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that long ago. Sir Grace was very helpful.¡± It was a humble answer that gave credit to Rachel Grace, the master of movement magic. Soon the two stood side by side and started to leave the training ground. Meanwhile, Calian looked at Arsene and asked. ¡°But there¡¯s no need to get close and attack the person holding the sword, right?¡± It was like that a little while ago, and it was like that when I remember thest days of Bern. Arsene came right in front of him and blocked and destroyed Bern¡¯s sword. Arsene answered as if it was no big deal. ¡°It¡¯s no fun fighting if you¡¯re separated from your opponent, right?¡± Calian looked at Arsene with a speechless face. Even though they have teleportation, wizards are inevitably slower than those with swords. Wasn¡¯t Arsene also unable to do anything special after his shield was broken just now? Nevertheless, this wizard who specializes in interpersonal attacks likes to exchange attacks and defense right under the swordsman¡¯s nose. ¡°I almost died just now.¡± Therefore, when Calian said this, Arsene grinned. Looking at Arsene, who took risks just because it was fun, Calian nodded without interfering further. It was Arsene who caught Bern anyway. Of course, I had no arms, I couldn¡¯t sleep for more than three days, so my concentration was terrible, there were about 15 arrows stuck in my body, and I was bleeding a lot, so it was difficult to control myself properly. But anyway, he is a wizard who defeated the Sword Master. You¡¯ll take care of everything. ¡°Don¡¯t teach other crew members to do that.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Arsene answered politely, stroking the back of his neck with his hand. ¡°But I was very surprised when the prince threw away the sword. If that were the case, there would be no point in fighting at a distance. It¡¯s truly amazing that you were able to maintain the magic sword even after it was taken from your hand.¡± It was a word of sincere admiration. Calian responded as if there was still a long way to go. ¡°I can maintain it for a short throw, but any more than that is difficult.¡± Then he added a word in a very indifferent tone. ¡°Once you throw it, you can¡¯t control it and you can¡¯t retrieve it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes?¡± Wait. I can¡¯t control it and I can¡¯t retrieve it. Arsene, who had stopped on his feet, asked again with a strange look on his face. ¡°Why did you throw it knowing that?¡± Calianughed. ¡°Faith in Sir¡¯s abilities.¡± It sounds like faith! Isn¡¯t it just a case of luck that it disappeared right in front of my neck? Arsene looked like he had a lot to say. Wizards who had no way of knowing Arsene¡¯s feelings gathered around him. The Balkan crew had now increased to about 50 people. Arsene, who realized that if he had not been careful, would have crossed the Seneu River on a flower petal, cursed Calian as if he was talking to himself. The swear words Arsene uttered probably did not reach Calian¡¯s ears as the wizards, who had enjoyed their time together for the first time in a long time, were chatting excitedly. Kirie heard everything. * * * Soon, Arsene called the wizards into the training hall and began teaching them what they had just learned from the Ogan Workshop. Calian, who was sitting on a chair outside the training ground and watching the scene, opened his mouth. ¡°How is it.¡± I wasn¡¯t talking to myself. It was a question directed at ntz, who was sitting right next to him. nz, who was sitting with eyes that showed no interest in the world, asked. ¡°what.¡± There was a reason why Calian went out on this beautiful spring day and had a fight with Arsene. It¡¯s because of nz. Of course, it wasn¡¯t like I went on a friendly pic with nts. Wizard Vulcan. This was not a group that simply gathered wizards and shot fireballs. If that were the case, he wouldn¡¯t have gained the notoriety of being a devil. In the past, Balkan was founded by Lemain but written by ntz. So who would have made them ¡®devils¡¯? ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning on training those wizards?¡± It was nz. Calian knows that he left all the management of the country to Silike and focused only on developing the Balkans. Of course, nz is still young. It may be different from the past. But Kalian also knows that ntz is very different from most people his age. ¡°You¡¯re barking again.¡± When ntz, who had been swinging a sword for a while, was suddenly asked to train wizards, words that did not hide his difort came out of ntz¡¯s mouth. Calian didn¡¯t care since he heard it once a day anyway. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to teach swordsmanship.¡± Although he was still receiving military training, Calian became greedy. I wondered why I would leave the work to someone else when the original owner was ying around right next to me anyway. After hearing Calian¡¯s words, ntz smiled and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re calling me when you can do it well.¡± Calian smiled at those words and said. ¡°Because what I know doesn¡¯t belong to this country. I¡¯ll get caught.¡± Yes. Now, ntz also knew quite a bit about Calian¡¯s secret. Calian said the same thing to ntes as he did to Lemain. Of course, how could Bern, who was both a king and a knight, not know Kairis¡¯ strategy and tactics? It was difficult to get directly involved in Balkan affairs. ¡°I already have a lot of things, so if I manage even the Balkans, it will be a lot of trouble.¡± By now, Briesen and Randel must have known well that Balkan¡¯s power was not something to beughed at. Therefore, the Balkans should not yet belong to Kalyan. The bnce of power had to be maintained until Briesen or Randel was left alone. And there was one more great reason for nz to be involved with the Balkans. ¡°If you do nothing like this and stay in my shadow, you will die.¡± Calian spoke to ntz with a serious face. The front door of the Marquis Briesen was opened. It sounded like Evan had started moving again. ¡°My brother and I joined hands, but you don¡¯t have any real power. Marquis Briesen will definitely try to get rid of you first.¡± nz looked at the training ground without saying a word. Kalian seemed to be thinking about it, so he said no more and waited. They heard someone approaching behind them. ¡°Prince Calian.¡± I turned my head and saw Jan standing there. He had an expression on his face that said he really didn¡¯t want to say it, but he had to say it. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Marquis Evan Briesen has requested to meet with you now. What should I do?¡± A smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips as he knew what the n was. ¡°Did youe to check if my aurors were visible?¡± It¡¯s funny. Evan probably thinks he¡¯s weaker than Calian right now. He¡¯s just been ying around for a while. Calian, who was unfamiliar with the situation, did not refuse and nodded. ¡°Tell him to wait. I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°Yes, prince.¡± Calian turned his head back to where the Vulcan soldiers were and said to ntz. ¡°Look. Doesn¡¯t it show right away? Jan must have said that I was here with my brother. Nevertheless, the fact that you asked to meet me by pointing out me means that you are no longer my brother in the eyes of the Marquis of Briesen.¡± nz still did not answer. It was not because he did not understand, but because he knew the same thing. ¡°Once in Balkan . Let¡¯s take care of it.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± After hearing the answer he wanted, Calian got up from his seat with a light heart and walked out of the training ground. To see how much sharper the old lion¡¯s teeth had be. Chapter 88 Chapter 18. (2) Kalian opened his mouth with a slightly stiff expression. ¡°Why are you saying that now?¡± Kirie told her that Arsene swore at her only when she passed the walkway surrounding the Senyu Pavilion. Therefore, Kyrie answered Calian in a quiet but clear voice when he asked this question. ¡°Lord Hertz is a capable man, my prince.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I couldn¡¯t tell you on the spot because I was afraid I would send a talented person I didn¡¯t like to the other side of the Seneu River?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit unfair. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t retrieve the sword I threw away, but it¡¯s not like I know when it will disappear.¡± It was unfair for Kalian. ¡°I wonder if I threw it without knowing how to do it.¡± Calian, who attacked after making sure the distance was exactly enough to give Arsene, who seemed to have blind faith in the shield, an appropriate warning, grunted like this. But at that moment, Yan, who had been walking silently until now, suddenly opened his mouth with an expression on his face that said something had urred to him. ¡°By the way. I heard that Prince Randel has a lot on his schedule today. The time is a bit vague, so I think you two may run into each other on the way back and forth.¡± Hearing those words, Calian¡¯s feet stopped for a moment. Calian scratched his cheek and spoke to Jan. ¡°Why are you saying that now?¡± Then, Yan¡¯s face became as if he was sorry, but I guess I had my own reasons. So, when I looked at him to ask what the reason was, Yan confidently gave a truly Yan-like answer. ¡°You should have had time to think about other things. Do you know how surprised I was to see Lord Hertz training so hard? What if you really get hurt?¡± ¡°ording to what Kirie said, let alone whether I¡¯m really hurt, shouldn¡¯t you be worried about whether I¡¯m really going to kill Lord Hertz?¡± really. This guy or that guy. One person looks at me too harshly and the other looks at me too soft, what should I do? Anyway, if you say you forgot because you were so surprised, what else can you say? ¡°I understand. As long as we don¡¯t run into each other, it¡¯s okay.¡± In the end, Calian could not say anything more to Kirie or Jan and just answered like this. ¡®It¡¯s Brother Randel.¡¯ After Silike became like that, Randel never came to breakfast. He seemed very ufortable with the fact that his true feelings were revealed at the spot where ntz was injured and that Calian joined hands with ntz. Therefore, we did not meet by chance at Chermil Pce. The only way Randel would normally go out was to go to the rose garden, so Calian just avoided it. When we went to other events together, we didn¡¯t say a single word. He said he was ufortable, but he didn¡¯t have any intention of getting close to him. ¡°Prince nz doesn¡¯t seem to think anything of you just leaving like that that day, but I wonder why Prince Randel is like that.¡± So, in front of Calian, Jan, who did not particrly gossip about other princes, said this. ¡°Brother nz, who is so annoying about everything in this world, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t care. He just doesn¡¯t have any thoughts.¡± Calian answered and entered the Senyu Pavilion where Evan was waiting. * * * Margrave Gray Brisen was the Third Sword of the Continent. Marquis Evan Briesen entered the path of the sword before him. So Evan, who became a sword master at a time when he was at least within three fingers, raised his eyes. I had just seen Caliane in. ¡®How did this happen?¡¯ Evan even closed the front door and practiced all winter. Thinking that this was enough, I opened the door and came out. However, Calian still could not sense the power of the Auror. He was a young boy who had only been on the path of the sword for less than a year, but on the outside, he was nothing more than an ordinary person. As yman said, he was like a quiet prince who couldn¡¯t even go near a sword. Even though I was very prepared, it was not easy to keep my facial expression from distorting. Of course, Evan¡¯s true intentions were all revealed to Calian. Since this was the intended situation, Calian was not embarrassed and quietly walked to stand in front of Evan. Even then, Evan was deep in thought. Therefore, Jan, who was standing behind Calian, opened his mouth. ¡°Marquis Briesen. Stand up and show an example.¡± It must be something that runs in the family. First of all, I have never seen anyone show any courtesy. Kalian, who greeted Evan by bowing down like that, sat down. And as soon as Evan ced his butt on the chair across from him, he opened his mouth. ¡°Why did you ask to see me and not my brother?¡± Evan¡¯s eyebrows twitched at the words he said without taking a sip of tea. It was no different from when Calian and Evan met for the first time. However, during the process of ousting Silike, we had contact through Arsene. Therefore, Evan hade to the pce using that incident as an excuse to talk about Calian and Brisen joining hands. However, Calian was clearly showing that time was a waste. However, the person in front of him was not someone who could lose his temper like Allen did. That¡¯s why Evan said with a sad expression on his face. ¡°Congrattions on entering the path of the sword, prince.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Calian answered briefly. Then I looked intently at Evan¡¯s face. Calian was still unable to feel Evan¡¯s aura, so he was seeing it that way, but how could Evan know? It was only taken as an encouragement to quickly say the next thing and break up. ¡®I came here for no reason.¡¯ In the end, Evan put aside the story of the ¡®alliance between Calian and Briesen¡¯, which was clearly going to be a loss, and came up with a usible reason for his visit. ¡°Actually, I wanted to check how Prince nz is doing. I thought he might be reluctant to see me in person.¡± Calian, who heard those words, let out a shortugh. He openlyughed at it. Evan¡¯s eyebrows twitched again when he saw that, and Calian opened his mouth in a cold voice. ¡°The sound of the river that freezes and thaws for a season can be heard in my ears.¡± It was a reprimand that he asked about ntz¡¯s well-being only after enough time had passed for the Seigne River to freeze and thaw, and it was also a remark that he was watching Evan¡¯s every scheming move. In any case, it was clear that Evan¡¯s true intentions were discovered, and Evan¡¯s face froze like the Seneu River in the middle of winter. * * * Same time. n, who visited Lemain to report on the evaluation results of the 20 newly added Vulcan members, held up a letter and said. ¡°It came out of the pce, stopped by Ratran, and then came back to the pce. It looks like there are still people left.¡± This was because the letter for n had to be received after returning to the royal pce via the County of Latran. Lemain, who was looking at the report handed to him by n, looked up and saw the letter. And then he gave an answer that was a little better than telling us how many people would be working at Kyris. ¡°It looks like the shipment has beenpleted. I see that it has reached the Count.¡± n, who was now somewhat ustomed to the new title, nodded without much resistance. Then he looked back at the letter he was holding and opened his mouth. ¡°This is my second invitation. It¡¯s amazing how quickly time passes.¡± The letter, richly decorated with gold leaf, included an invitation to a festival to celebrate Lemain¡¯s 39th birthday, along with all kinds of rhetoric. Lemain¡¯s birthday was in May. Therefore, invitations to Secretia and Riverne Tensil were already sent out at the beginning of the new year. Next, it was sent to the nobles of Cairis living in distant ces, and finally to the nobles staying in the vicinity of Cairis. So, it could be considered that n received the invitation that was sentst. ¡°This time, don¡¯t throw it away likest year.¡± A smile came to n¡¯s lips as he pointed out something he had been trying to find fault with. This is because it reminded me of Calian¡¯s bold appearance, who had made n his teacher when he asked for a new invitation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t throw away the invitation I received even if Sispanianes and tells me to throw it away.¡± After saying that, n picked up a chocte bar from the box on the table and put it in his mouth. Then, an unfamiliar yet familiar sweet and sour taste spread in my mouth. ¡°I think it¡¯s tangerine jam. It won¡¯t be easy toe across tangerines in Kairisis. Is it from Rivern?¡± ¡°Secritia.¡± Lemain responded by shaking his head and pushed the box of choctes towards n. ¡°The count likes sweets, so take them and eat them. The newly sealed baron sent me some, saying he got them from Secretia, but he¡¯s not very good at it.¡± After hearing those words, n smiled a strange smile that Lemain couldn¡¯t see. Secretia¡¯s tangerines. Isn¡¯t there just one person who will like you several times more than n? Lemaine, I know that Calian only had the memories of the Secretia knight, so he wouldn¡¯t have remembered it, but it wasn¡¯t n. Therefore, without eating any more, n picked up the box and asked, with the intention of handing it over to his pretty student. ¡°Has there been any reply as to who ising from Secretia to Your Highness¡¯s birthday celebration?¡± ¡°Not yet. It will take some time to get an answer.¡± Will someone as wee as Tangerinee to Kalian? n nodded with expectant eyes. * * * Is there anything more embarrassing than encountering someone you are reluctant to meet? On my way back to Chermil after a short conversation with Evan, I ended up running into Randel. Across the three stairs leading to Chermil, Calian bowed his head towards Randel, who was standing on the stairs. ¡°See you, Brother Randel.¡± In the past, Randel would have passed by with the words ¡®Okay¡¯ but stopped and looked down at Calian. If it had been nz, he would have said hello and left, saying he had nothing to say and would go first. However, Calian, who could not bear to follow such a n, could only hope that the mysterious first prince would quickly stop paying attention to him and go his own way. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t respond to you that day.¡± Only after a really long time had passed did Randel say these words while still standing on the stairs. There is only one day that Randel, who is indifferent to everything, remembers and refers to as ¡®that day¡¯. The day Ist met Randel. It was the very day that Silike was driven out. Randel sensed that Calian knew that he could use healing powers. In that situation where ntz was bleeding, rather than looking for a healer, he called Randel, so if you don¡¯t notice, it¡¯s literally Jan. Calian frowned. Before Hina came, I remembered Kalian, who was looking for a healer, making eye contact, then getting up and leaving. I also understood that he was now apologizing for not responding to his request for help that day. However, Calian did not make that expression because he was uneasy about the incident. ¡®On the stairs¡­ it¡¯s rude.¡¯ Standing on the stairs and looking down at a prince of the same rank was something Calian should not have done, even if Randel was the eldest son. Calian nced up at his eldest brother, who was apologizing but showing the exact opposite. Randel was looking at Calian with the same face and expression. The blue eyes are still deep and dark. Calianughed, feeling as if he had stuck his head into the mouth of a blue beast. ¡°Are you showing your true feelings with only three stairs?¡± Calian, who was still standing below, looked up at Randel and opened his mouth. After that, I slowly walked up the stairs. The sound of steps on the stairs and Calian¡¯s voice rang out in the quiet Chermil Pce. ¡°That little rose that had bloomed for a long time. Now I understand what it meant.¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¨C Ta-bak-ta-bak. ¡°Yes. I saw it. However, I didn¡¯t know why he took it out like that, but I guess he meant to make it bloom properly and look good instead of drying out and wilting. It¡¯s just that it looks good.¡± ¨C Bruises. ¡°¡­¡­Under Brother Randel¡¯s feet.¡± Calian, who had climbed thest stairs, looked into the eyes of Randel, who was at the same level. Randel looked into Calian¡¯s gaze. A voice with no pitch was heard quietly. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± ¡°I am.¡± A voice full of hostility flowed from Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Bern was already a capable and obedient kind brother once. So Kalyan won¡¯t do it. Chapter 89 Chapter 18. He had a lot of money (3) ¡°He was very careful.¡± scolded. ¡°After spending a good winter, in less than half a day, he turned his back on Marquis Evan Briesen andpletely quarreled with Prince Randel. It was very obvious that he did it with such a temper tantrum.¡± Since everything went wrong in one day, there was no way any good words woulde out of n¡¯s mouth. ¡°While you¡¯re at it, why don¡¯t you bring Prince Randel and Marquis Briesen together and have them say goodbye to each other? It would have been perfect if you had told them to get along well at this point.¡± It is unknown whether Evan¡¯s swordsmanship skills are better than Calian¡¯s, but it was confirmed once again that it was not easy to bridge the gap over the time he had umted aurors. In the end, I told n this, no longer hiding it. Moreover, it became clear that Randel did not regard Calian as an equal. I realized that all of my actions, such as asionally helping or eptingments, were part of watching Kalian grow into a ¡®fairly useful tool¡¯. So I refused and told this to n. So I got scolded. No, I was getting scolded. ¡°The Marquis must have umted a lot over the years. I know that. But Briesen is still in trouble, so he may get angry at least once regardless of whether there is a difference in Auror status.¡± After saying that, n felt frustrated and snapped his fingers as if he couldn¡¯t help it. The terrace door opened wide and a cold breeze blew in. n¡¯s eyes, with an expression of wanting to live a little longer,nded on Calian again. ¡°Even so, Briesen, Prince Randel¡¯s inner thoughts were not suspicious for a day or two, so why did you bother to stir them up and start a fire? Why did youe so sharply, which is unbing of a prince? If it were normal, I would have stayed in an appropriate state until I decided how to respond. The person who would have bought it.¡± Calian, who had listened closely enough to hear everything Allen said, said with a grin. ¡°Chocte is delicious.¡± I talked excitedly and this is what happened. ¡°Where else can I find such a beautiful student?¡± A little anger leaked out from n. Calian, who shook off the fear expressed by his teacher with a calm face, savored the scent of tangerines in the chocte and recalled what happened with Randel a little while ago. ¡®It¡¯s a shame.¡¯ When Kalian said that he would not stand at his feet, Randel responded like this without changing his expression. And he left without another word. ¡°I didn¡¯te here without thinking, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Are you telling me not to worry about anything anymore?¡± ¡°Brother Randel will not do anything until he is sure that I have turned my back on Briesen. The Marquis of Briesen will still be cautious, so there is no need to worry about that either.¡± ¡°Even so for Prince Randel, how do you view Marquis Briesen? Silike has also disappeared, so shouldn¡¯t we grab one of the three princes right away to survive?¡± ¡°Because I was on the same boat as Brother nz.¡± Calian briefly brushed away his hair that was swaying in the blowing wind and continued speaking. ¡°If you know how much your brother knows about Silike¡¯s secrets, I don¡¯t know if you told me or not. So wouldn¡¯t you be anxious?¡± ¡°If you are talking about Silike¡¯s secret, are you talking about the former queen Aisha?¡± ¡°Yes. He would have at least brought her poison, so there is no way Marquis Briesen was not involved in that matter. And you wouldn¡¯t think that I would already know about Aisha¡¯s poisoning. However, I wonder if Brother nz might know about it. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be suspicious.¡± Evan doesn¡¯t know how close nz and Silike were. So Evan was saying that even if Calian didn¡¯t know that Silike poisoned Aisha, he would be worried that ntz might know. ¡°Even if Marquis Briesen thinks of joining hands with Brother Randel, he will have no choice but to think of Brother nz first. ¡®Does Prince ntz know what happened about Aisha? If so, did he tell it to Calian?¡¯ ¡°I do.¡± n nodded without another word. ¡°If I hear that story and tell it to Tensil, the Tensil royal family will target Brisen, so it may have been like that in the past, but now I won¡¯t be so hasty in reaching out to Brother Randel. Just like I have been doing up until now.¡± In the end, it meant that they would not be able to keep Calian in check right now because Randel was focused on ntz and Briesen, and Briesen was focused on Randel and Tensil. For that reason, Kalyan, who had lost his temper once, picked up another piece of chocte and put it in his mouth. It was sweet. The scent of a ce I miss spreads in my mouth. * * * In my sleep, I stretched out my hand and something white and soft touched the tip of my finger. The gentle crushing feeling wasn¡¯t bad, so nz, who had been quiet for a while, suddenly came to his senses. And when I realized that this was not something I could just feel good about and move on from, I straightened up. A round, t thing that looked like a cushion at first nce was fast asleep next to nts. Of course it was Calian¡¯s cat. ¡°Here we go again.¡± This damn cat, who had never been to Calian¡¯s room on his own, still came every time he got the chance. ntz, who woke up thanks to the guy who was sleeping oblivious to the world, couldn¡¯t think of any better, so he just got up. And once again the movement stopped. This is because I saw the cat¡¯s owner sitting on the sofa through the bedroom curtains. Kalyan came again after saying there would be no more incidents like this. It was thanks to n, who said he couldn¡¯t do it twice, but took the trouble to do it once more. ¡°what.¡± ¡°I was wondering how to wake you up, but I¡¯m d you did.¡± I couldn¡¯t tell if it was because he was sleeping quite deeply or because Calian was able to move a little more quietly. Anyway, this time neither the cat nor the cat owner noticed the entrance. ¡°I have to go somewhere in the morning, so I can¡¯t go to breakfast.¡± ¡°however.¡± ¡°Ah. I didn¡¯t mean to tell you that I couldn¡¯t go to breakfast, but I thought I couldn¡¯t tell you anything because I couldn¡¯t go to breakfast.¡± ntz waited for Calian¡¯s next words without replying to the pitchless voice. ¡°Marquis Briesen will find you in the near future. It could be today at the earliest.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± ¡°Are you ufortable dealing with me?¡± Since Evan was quite involved in Silike¡¯s affairs, Calian had no idea what nts would think of Evan. That¡¯s why I was asking. In fact, it was true that my rtionship with Evan was not very cozy to spend time with each other face to face. But it wasn¡¯t so much that I was reluctant to see his face. Therefore, ntz responded in a tone that it was no big deal. ¡°doesn¡¯t care.¡± Because of the curtain, ntz could see Calian¡¯s face, but Calian could not see ntz¡¯s expression. Therefore, it was difficult to tell whether what he said was sincere or not, but Calian just nodded. ntz asked in a calm voice. ¡°Can I treat you well and send you away?¡± ntz also knew how much trouble Calian had given Evan and sent him back. So, I was thinking that Evan woulde looking for Randel or myself next. I couldn¡¯te to a conclusion yet on what to do, but Calian seemed to have solved the problem for me. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nice to me, I think you just have to treat me moderately.¡± ntz nodded before opening his mouth. You won¡¯t be able to see it if you nod. ¡°Okay, go.¡± ¡°And although it may not be the appropriate thing to say this morning.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Instead of standing up, Calian chose his words once more. I had to say one more thing that was a bit difficult to say. Thanks to this, when no words continued for a while, nz turned his head for a moment and looked toward Heisia Pce. ¡°Is it something to do with my mother?¡± You really are so perceptive. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°say.¡± ¡°Marquis Briesen may want to find out if you know something. I think it would be good for you to know in advance. You need to show that you know and that you told me.¡± Kalian, who said that, continued as if to warn people to be careful. ¡°If it seems like you know the secret but didn¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll die.¡± ntz chuckled. I thought there were a lot of people dying these days. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Former Queen Aisha was poisoned.¡± There was no sound beyond the curtain for a while. And instead of an answer, a short sigh was heard. It must have meant that he understood well, so Calian stood up without saying any more. Then, after briefly bowing his head, he returned to his room. * * * Euria Siren came out of the house a little earlier than usual. Originally, it was the day when I had to go to Fallun Magic Academy and be the headmaster Euria, but that day was different. I went to the Kairis Wizard Association building. By the time the carriage reached the front of the association building, Euria had discovered something and had a look of disappointment on her face. ¡°Raven is already in big trouble.¡± This was because there was a ck horse in the stable with white fur only on its right ankle, which all the Cairisians now recognized. I arrived 30 minutes earlier than the scheduled time, and Kalyan arrived first. Euria hurriedly got off the carriage and entered the building. There were unusually many people in the building. They gathered to see Calian, who hade to see Euria. Anyway, without paying attention to the greetings given by the curious wizards, Euria made her way through the crowd of wizards and entered her office. Calian, who had already drunk half of his tea, smiled at Euria who had just entered. Just by looking at it, you can tell it was rushed. ¡°I came early, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± After showing a courtesy to Calian, Euria immediately walked to the desk and brought out a letter. ¡°Here is news from Count Eisen Eifrin. It arrivedst evening.¡± A letter detailing the progress of the knight forces¡¯ preparations. Once a month, Aizen contacted Calian through Euria. And Calian was sending them instructions and support funds based on the information they had received through Euria. Kalian, who was reading the letter, fell silent for a moment. In the past, it only said that preparations were being made without any problems, but that wasn¡¯t the case this time. ¡°It¡¯s an epidemic.¡± ¡°Yes. It is said that an epidemic broke out in the territory of one of the knight families. I heard that one out of ten residents and knights died. It seems that the problem arose as the cold went away.¡± ¡°Now that there are no healers in Kairis, it must have been very difficult. But I¡¯m d to hear that things are slowing down now. I¡¯ll have to tell you if your Majesty is aware of this.¡± After saying that, Kalyan looked back for a moment and Jan came over and put down a check. Calian, who had spent a higher amount than originally expected, conveyed it to Euria and said: ¡°This is the only thing I can help you with. Please send the necessary supplies through Baron Fallun. If other nearby territories are also damaged, they too.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. I will.¡± Soon Kalyan got up and went out. Euria¡¯s eyes widened as she tried to see Calian off. The check had one more ¡®0¡¯ attached to it than the usual amount paid. ¡°You gave me money to purchase the territory, not restore it.¡± Euria shook her head. This was because he knew that it was not pocket money given to the prince, but Kalian¡¯s private money. * * * The young man smiled as gently as his personality. In his hand was an invitation that had arrived from Kairis not long ago. The driver sitting across from me asked with worried eyes. ¡°Are you sure you want to go? It could be dangerous.¡± The young man nodded without hesitation. ¡°I need to meet Lord Manasil. He said he¡¯s busy, so I¡¯ll have to go.¡± The knight, who knew the young man¡¯s stubbornness well, knew that he could no longer dissuade him and let out a short sigh. The young manughed a little when he saw that. The wind blew. The young man¡¯s long blue-silver hair shook for a moment. Chapter 90 Chapter 18. Because he had a lot (4) Kalian tapped the table with his finger. This is the second habit that appears when you have something to think about. There were quite a few people around, but it wasn¡¯t noisy. So Calian was careful not to make any sound with his fingertips so as not to disturb other people¡¯s stories. A conference hall where regr meetings of the central nobility are held. After theing-of-age ceremony, where Calian was also present, the youngest-looking nobleman sitting around arge round table was talking. ¡°It is said that Tensil suffered a lot of damage due to the heavy rains early this year.¡± ¨C That spring, unprecedented flood damage urred in Tensil. ¨C Tensil¡¯s priests said it was because of ack of respect for Serenti, but others said it was because the waterway was blocked for the construction of a canal. In fact, Calian didn¡¯t like going to meetings that much. This is because he did not feelfortable when information that only Calian knew was mentioned because he had gone against time. ¡°If there is a flood, wouldn¡¯t the biggest shortage be food?¡± ¨C Kairis provided food to help, but Tensil refused. ¨C Because of this, the rtionship between the two countries was not good for a while. The same goes for this case. At least in Kairis, Kalian was the only one who knew what would happen with the ¡®food¡¯ mentioned now. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. ¡°So I think it would be good to support wheat to maintain friendly rtions between our two countries.¡± Should I shut up that insidious bastard or just let him talk? Kairis and Tensil had different wheat harvest times. Even if there was flood damage, Tensil¡¯s wheat, which wasst harvested in January, was safely stored in storage in each estate. Even though there were some shorings, an abundance of wheat was provided, so both the rejecter and the rejected party were bound to feel hurt. In other words, this was Briesen¡¯s n to narrow Randel¡¯s position by driving distance between the two countries. Seeing the same events as Calian¡¯s memories repeating themselves, it seemed like Brisen had no intention of siding with Randel yet. Either he had nz in mind, or he still had feelings for Calian. ¡°If you make a decision, I will appoint a person in charge, Your Highness.¡± Anyway, if Randel¡¯s position were to be narrowed, he would have left that mouth alone, but Calian couldn¡¯t do that. Isn¡¯t the Fallun Merchant Marine, which is providing a lot of help to Kalian¡¯s treasury, trading diamonds with Tensil? ¡®Should I step forward? Should I just leave it alone?¡¯ Having n, Kirie, and Melfir by my side and creating a wizard group. This is what Calian did using the information he knew. ¡®That alone is changing the future quite a bit. Can I directly interfere in matters that will affect the rtionship between the two countries for the sake of profit?¡¯ Calian¡¯s brows narrowed as his worries deepened. But then I heard something unexpected. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± It was Lemain. LeMaine¡¯s next words were almost identical to what Calian had thought. Lemain already knew exactly why wheat was not needed. Calian¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. And the finger drew a small curve on the table. He created a smile that couldn¡¯t be put on his face with his fingertips. ¡®Your Highness in the past knew that that opinion was wrong, but was unable to refute it.¡¯ So in the end, the mere presence of Calian had already changed many things. Because of this, Kalian opened his mouth with a lighter heart. ¡°If you apply.¡± When the three princes, who had been sitting quietly until now, opened their mouths for the first time, everyone in the hall looked at Calian. And Calian gave the correct answer in a rxed voice. ¡°I think it would be a good idea to send salt. Right now, Tensil¡¯s salt farms and salt storage facilities are probably submerged in water.¡± Lemain was seen smiling slightly as he looked at Calian. ¡®I guess it won¡¯t work.¡¯ And Marquis Evan Briesen, who was watching this, made an expression that he was not surprised. ¡®Whether it was his intention or not, isn¡¯t that guy interfering with Brisen¡¯s work again? ¡®I shouldn¡¯t join hands with that guy.¡¯ In the end, Evan decided to meet ntz in order to win Randel¡¯s hand. To find out whether ntz knew about Aisha or not. * * * After the Central Noble Meeting ended. Evan, who had asked to meet with nts, exchanged proper goodbyes with the nobles and then moved on to the meeting ce. ntz, who did not need to say hello to others separately, was already waiting for Evan. In fact, Evan didn¡¯t know much about nts. It didn¡¯t have a very good reputation because it resembled Silike in many ways. And that he joined hands with Calian. For that reason, I thought I would never join hands with nts. And because of what happened during the meeting, I was very inclined toward Randel. However, Evan was able to realize one more thing right after he saw nz looking at him while sitting in the reception room of Senyu Pavilion. ¡®I guess I was wrong.¡¯ This is because it was difficult to find any ill feelings toward Evan anywhere on ntz¡¯s face. ¡°I thought the prince would be reluctant to see my face.¡± ¡°Is there a reason why I should do that?¡± Of course, ntz had no reason to have special feelings toward Evan. Since it was ntz himself who decided to oust Silike in the first ce, there was no reason to keep Evan away just because he helped in that task. However, Evan, who does not know why ntz made such a decision, came to make an incorrect assumption when he saw ntz treating him now. ¡®Is it because ntz didn¡¯t get along with Silike so well that he temporarily joined hands with Calian and drove out Silike?¡¯ Called. So, after thinking about this, Evan slightly changed his mind. ¡®I should have met this guy before Calian. If this guy really doesn¡¯t have any hostility towards me, it would be best to join hands with this guy, not Calian or Randel.¡¯ For a moment, Evan regretted going to Calian first and being treated like that. Then he walked over to ntz, gave him a simple example, and then sat down across from him and talked to him. ¡°How much trouble have you had so far?¡± It was a sound that came out as a result of thinking for a while while walking in front of nz. After hearing Evan¡¯s first words, ntz curled up one corner of his mouth. Because ntz understood that Evan viewed him as a ¡®good-to-use tool¡¯. From then on, the smart nz began to treat Evan ¡®properly¡¯. * * * Calian had a look on his face that made it difficult to hold backughter. I thought Evan would just take a look at the nz and leave. I thought that if Kalian knew the secret about Aisha, he would keep reaching out to Kalian, and if it seemed like he didn¡¯t, he would tell Randel. He said he wouldn¡¯t think of making nz on his side, as it was clear that they would be at odds with each other due to the silique. But Briesen chose nz. ¡°Thank you for your good thinking, brother.¡± nz had no intention of bing king himself. However, he had no intention of appointing Randel as king. That¡¯s why ntz held onto Evan¡¯s heart to prevent him from going to Randel. After building up my pride, I joined hands with Evan. ntz smiled at Calian, who was making a cheekyment again, and opened his mouth. ¡°Bulkan work. I¡¯ll take charge of it starting tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes. If you do that, it will look like you deliberately took on Balkan¡¯s affairs after joining hands with Evan. I wonder how much the Marquis of Brissen will like it when he thinks that even the power of Balkan is in Brissen¡¯s hands.¡± Calian, who nodded while saying this, continued speaking. ¡°Then the rtionship between you and me will have to deteriorate somewhat after that.¡± ¡°Sounds like it was a good time.¡± Calian grinned at those words. ¡°Anyway, within a few days, I will do something that will cause trouble between me and Briseen. It will be seen that my second brother, who helped me at best, is angry at me for joining hands with Briseen.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz didn¡¯t ask what it was. That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t that curious and thought it would be taken care of. Kalian also did not tell nz specifically what to do in the Balkans. I¡¯ll take care of it. Only Arsene, who will wee the man called the Mad King as his superior, will face hardships. Of course, it was none of Calian¡¯s concern. * * * Sometime in the past, n looked at Kyrie and asked: ¡®Do you intend to be the Sixth Sword?¡¯ There was a reason for such an unexpected question. 18 hours a day. This is the time when Kyrie locks herself in Calian¡¯s training room and practices swordsmanship. Whether you learn from Kalian, spar with Kalian, or practice alone. Kirie finished the day only afterpleting that time. It wasn¡¯t what Kalian ordered. I was doing that myself. ¡®I was wondering if the prince would like to increase the number of sword masters he reduced by one.¡¯ And then I thought I was asking a stupid question. Anyone who holds a sword would want that, so I thought it was a pointless question. But unexpectedly, Kirie shook her head. A small but not confident voice gave an answer. ¡®no. I just want to be a sword that the prince can use.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a sword worthy of being used by the prince. Actually, wouldn¡¯t that be more difficult?¡¯ Because Calian was already strong in his own right. ¡®yes. To be a sword worthy of use by the prince, it is not enough to follow the path of the sword.¡¯ n was quick-witted, but even n found it difficult to understand Kyrie. Jan had been serving Calian for a long time anyway, and Arsene happened to have a crush on Calian. Of course, n knew full well why he was helping Calian. Calian said he cared for Kirie because he had a past as Bern, but he didn¡¯t tell Kirie all about that past. To be precise, he did not tell us why Kirie followed him or what happened in Kirie¡¯s past. I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was that this quiet boy saw in Kalian that made him decide to sacrifice his life to Kalian. ¡®It¡¯s a useful sword. ¡®You¡¯re setting out to do something very difficult.¡¯ However, since n was n, he did not bother to ask Kirie about his true feelings and just responded like this. ¡°Kiri.¡± And Calian summoned that useful sword. After that, he asked, instructing on one thing that would cause a bad rtionship with Briseen. ¡°Can you do it?¡± It was the same question I asked once. Kirie knew that Calian wouldn¡¯t me her even if she answered ¡®I can¡¯t¡¯. So I answered right away. ¡°yes.¡± Kalian just nodded without saying another word this time, and Kyrie also left Kalian¡¯s room after saying a simple greeting. And that night. A brown horse came out of the pce. The ce the horse was heading to was a bar with a very strange name. ¨C Cispanian¡¯s deep smell of alcohol Kyrie, who went there on her own, pulled out the sword that Calian had given her. And without hesitation, I entered the bar. ¡°Do you havepany?¡± The clerk¡¯s eyes as he asked that question fell on the sword in Kirie¡¯s hand. When he took a step back with a wary look in his eyes, Kirie held up her finger and pointed to the lower floor without another word. ¡°I would appreciate it if you would just open the door.¡± The clerk nodded and ran to open the room with the secret door. Kirie entered the room leading down and opened the secret passage as Calian had told her. Then, she passed the third floor and went to the fourth floor. A ce full of swearing, shouting and cheering. When Kirie arrived there, she tightened her grip on the sword in her hand. And then he moved towards the office where Calian had entered a long time ago to retrieve Kyrie. Chapter 91 Chapter 18. I have a lot of money (5) Chambein Raoul put down a cup of tea and opened the window and said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break for a while? The wind is nice.¡± An unusually warm wind blew today. Lemain, who would have never heard such a thing even if it had been this timest year, nodded obediently. ¡°Not bad.¡± Soon Lemain went to the window, holding a teacup in his hand. Raoul, seeing this, smiled pleasantly and went outside. From one day on, Lemain no longer obsessively devoted himself to work and now slept at the Camilia Pce rather than the Arpia Pce. I even gave up the habit of saving time between my work space and my living space. LeMaine also knew that he had changed a lot and that Calian and Allen had a big role in that change. And I didn¡¯t know that the starting point of that change wasst year¡¯s King¡¯s Birthday Festival. When I think about it, there were so many things that happened atst year¡¯s festival. As it is a grand festival, there are a lot of talks and troubles every year, but it was onlyst year. ¡°I thought you would be quiet this time.¡± Therefore, I thought that this year¡¯s festival would pass quietlypared tost year. In any case, the work rted to Silike has beenpleted. Lemain walked back to the desk and opened the drawer. Inside was a letter that had arrived through Jeon Seo-eung. Originally, it should have been delivered in a proper letter, but due to the dy in selecting visitors, 80% of the content of the letter was an exnation that birds were inevitably used. I had a strong feeling that he was watching to see if Lemain would be ufortable after receiving the informal letter. What was really important in the letter were just two lines. An exnation of whoes first. And for safety reasons, it was requested that visitor information be kept secret until they arrived at the Kairis Pce. Looking at it, I could immediately understand why the reply was sote and why it was stered with such attention-grabbing content. Lemain, who felt ufortable after receiving an inappropriate letter, was concerned that the visitor might be harmed. ¡®How on earth do you look at me and worry like that?¡¯ Lemainughed. And soon I looked out the window again and muttered to myself. ¡°It¡¯s going to be noisy this time too.¡± * * * Kirie took a deep breath and then let it out. The clerk doesn¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s a shame, but I¡¯m sending the customer off. ¡®Fighting dogs¡¯ in cages are let go. And ¡®they¡¯ kill them all. ¡®Can you do it?¡¯ ¡®yes.¡¯ For Kyrie, it was an obvious answer. For Kirie, this gambling ce was a ce she had to visit someday. That one day just became today. Calian may have nned this for a different purpose, but Kyrie epted it as permission for the revenge he had been enduring. ¨C Suddenly! The head of the man who was collecting the admission fee rolled on the floor. The man¡¯s body copsed. Admission fee 2 Florin had two fingers spread out. Starting with the man¡¯s death, Kyrie¡¯s sword began to distinguish between life and death for those in the gambling house. There were no mistakes and there were no double strikes. Just like Arsene¡¯s ice spear, life fell without fail wherever Kyrie¡¯s sword passed. ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± Those who were allowed to ¡®live¡¯ screamed and rushed up the stairs. More warriors who sensed themotion on the fourth floor woulde in, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¨C Sigh! ¨C Suddenly! Kirie, who was moving forward without hesitation, cutting and stabbing the people in the gambling hall, stopped for a moment. An iron bar installed in the middle of a gambling hall. The very ce where countless ¡®fighting dogs¡¯ fought each other and provided entertainment. A man was hiding in the shadow of the iron bars. Kirie walked towards him without hesitation. He was a moderator. He looked at Kyrie¡¯s face. Two unforgettable eyes of different colors were looking down at the host. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Words full of fear burst out of the mouth that always introduced ¡®monster eyeballs¡¯ in a cheerful voice. ¡®this. Don¡¯t be too surprised. It happens often.¡¯ That¡¯s what the host said when one of Kyrie¡¯s colleagues died in front of the guests. Kirie suddenly remembered that day and let out a low voice. ¡°I did.¡± ¨C Wow! The host¡¯s blood sttered inside the cage. Kirie, who was looking at the blood dripping down the bars, started walking again. Meanwhile, about a dozen more men came down after learning of themotion on the fourth floor. So I killed them all. Kirie¡¯s revenge continued and stopped for a moment in front of the office door. This is because four men were holding sharp swords and blocking Kirie. They also knew Kirie. They were the four prosecutors who guarded the man in the office. ¡°Where is this guy?¡± As thergest man said these words and extended his sword, the other three swords also fell on Kirie. However, a small smile appeared on Kirie¡¯s face, which had been expressionless until now. ¡®slow.¡¯ When I first got caught here, I was so scared of them. ¨C Kakang! Kirie deflected their attack with a single swing of her sword and moved her arm again. With one cut, blood burst from the two men¡¯s necks. The remaining two also did not survive long. The head that was screaming fell first, and the head of thest man running away rolled to the front of the iron bars. Kirie opened the office door without even looking at where the head was going. And then he stopped for a moment. The office was empty. The man who had been bargaining over the ransom of Kalian and Kyrie was not there. Instead, a muffled sound came from inside the huge safe behind where the man usually sat. Kirie stood for a moment, twirling the wrist holding the sword, then quietly walked over and opened the safe door. ¨C Shhh! A dagger flew as if it had been waiting. Kirie raised her sword and easily blocked it. ¨C Kaang! The dagger didn¡¯t even bounce off. It fell straight to the floor. Compared to Arsene¡¯s ice, the speed is ridiculous. If it had been the dagger that Calian had thrown, it would have pierced both the sword and the neck. Kyrie stepped into the safe. Then a man¡¯s shouting, apanied by a tearing scream, buzzed through the vault. ¡°Don¡¯te! If youe any further, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A man full of venom screamed at Kirie, using a woman as a shield. The knife in the man¡¯s hand was touching the woman¡¯s neck. ¡®He is thest.¡¯ Kirie took a step forward. The man¡¯s knife made a thin cut on the woman¡¯s neck. ¡°Aaaah!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te, you monster!¡± Kyrie¡¯s feet stopped for a moment. Kirie once saw a man holding a woman hostage, whose name he did not know, and a woman being held captive. Kirie, who was thinking about something for a moment, took a step forward again. When I entered the office, there were two voices holding my breath. There were no terrified sobs. Therefore, Kirie stretched out her sword without any hesitation. The cool day struck the hearts of those standing there. ¨C Kwasik! The sound of flesh, muscle, and bone being broken echoed throughout the vault for a moment. The woman who was holding her breath in the safe along with the manager, whose name I still do not know, lost their breath. Silence came. Red blood dripped down Kirie¡¯s light blue hair. It was all other people¡¯s blood. Kirie, who killed everyone in the gambling hall with her own hands, stood in silence for a while. After a while, Kirie went out to search the surroundings. After that, I took out the books that seemed appropriate among the ledgers piled up in the safe and went outside. The bar on the first floor was empty. Both the clerk and the customer seemed to have run away. Thanks to this, Kirie quietly got out, put the ledgers in the bag on the horse¡¯s saddle, and spoke in a whisper. ¡°Go back.¡± Raven¡¯s brother¡¯s speech was not as good as Raven¡¯s, but he was smart enough to understand the words of the boy with elf blood. Therefore, with the bag Kirie had given me on my back, I began to take multiple turns towards the pce. As I listened to the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves getting quieter and wrinkled my nose at the smell of blood all over my body, the capital security force arrived. When the security forces saw a boy standing with a sword, his entire body so soaked in blood that even his face could not be identified, they all drew their swords. ¡°Put your weapons down!¡± Instead of saying that he had waited a long time for them to arrive, Kirie obediently put down his sword and raised his hand. After that, he looked at them and spoke clearly and in a calm voice. ¡°I am Prince Calian¡¯s servant.¡± * * * Arsene could not erase his dissatisfied expression. n, who was also the temporarymander of the Balkan corps, patted Arsene on the shoulder as if tofort him and said. ¡°Think about it. Wouldn¡¯t it be a no-brainer to have that person as your subordinate? But wouldn¡¯t it be a no-brainer for me to step down and make that person the corpsmander? That¡¯s why there are two vice-corpsmanders.¡± Arsene responded immediately, as if to make sure there was no misunderstanding. ¡°Are you saying this because I don¡¯t want to add one more deputymander? Are you doing this because you know why I¡¯m opposed to it?¡± Arsene¡¯s face and tone of voice were very excited, unlike usual. Even though it was a royal pce where blood ties were prioritized, wasn¡¯t Calian a person who valued ability and organized talent fairly? ¡°If it had been Prince Calian who wasing, I would have given up my seat right away. But that¡¯s not true, right?¡± Arsene looked like he was not happy with the current situation. When Arsene, who had followed Calian¡¯s decision without a second thought, protested more violently than expected, n clicked his tongue. n was also quite embarrassed because Arsene was talking right in front of the person in question. Arsene turned his gaze away from n. Then he looked at the second prince, who had suddenly been appointed vice-corpsmander, and asked with a sullen face. ¡°Are you a wizard?¡± How could a guy who wasn¡¯t even a wizard be the vicemander of the Vulcan corps? Of course, nz, who understood the meaning well, curled up one corner of his mouth with a very rxed expression on his face. And he answered briefly. ¡°He is a prince.¡± Ability is king. His specialty is Prince. He is a prince who knows how to do it. So, even if you¡¯re not that kind of wizard, wouldn¡¯t you be able to be the vicemander of the Vulcan army? Unlucky. The world is so dirty and shameful. nz should have known this from the time he had been going back and forth to the Wilhelm Pavilion for the past few days and watched the Vulcan crews being trained. There was an unpleasant aftertaste somewhere, and in the end, it ended up like this. Arsene spoke again, his voice still full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Why is Prince nz touching Balkan territory?¡± It didn¡¯t look like Arsene. I wish I had sworn secretly, but I have never said something like this openly in front of someone. That¡¯s how big the dissatisfaction is. Of course, it wasn¡¯t without reason. ¡°I heard that Prince nts decided to go the same route as Marquis Briesen. If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t he go to Karen or Raon instead of Balkan?¡± Still, Calian kept his life alive and protected him, giving up everything he hid because he was my brother, and kept him alive until now, and then he joined hands with Evan Briesen. So there was no way that a sweet sound woulde out of Arsene¡¯s mouth. ntz took his gaze away from Arsene and looked at n. ¡°Are all wizards¡¯ speaking habits like this?¡± n also knew full well that those ¡®wizards¡¯ included him himself. He was probably saying this because he had called ntz ¡®crazy¡¯ a long time ago. n smiled softly and nodded. ¡°All Balkan wizards are like this. The top row¡¯s mouth is like this, so how can we learn from anything else?¡± n¡¯s words were also full of thorns. ¡°iced coffee.¡± ntz, who had finally fully grasped the situation, grinned and muttered. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Kalian seemed to care a lot about nz, but surprisingly, he was not very delicate. He even talked to n about creating the position of deputymander of the Vulcan army and putting ntz in it, but he forgot the important thing that ntz didn¡¯t actually join hands with Evan. However, even though Calian did not say anything, n was aware of the general situation. All he did was shake off the resentment he felt because his pretty student had helped nts at the expense of his loss. Of course, Arsene, who was almost at the same level as Jan in terms of this sense, simply did not know. nz, who had been watching the two for a while, leaned back deep into the sofa and sat with his legs crossed. And he raised his head slightly. After taking a posture that was truly prince-like but not prince-like, he looked at the two with drowsy eyes. ¡°Old wizards do that because they know. Young wizards do that because they don¡¯t know. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± On the other hand, n, who was caught, smiled slightly, and Arsene made an angry face again. There were two fortunate things about this situation. One is that nz was not the type to punish n and Arsene for their sarcasm, saying they insulted the prince. ¡°I just can¡¯t¡­!¡± ¨C Squeak. And another thing is that Calian came in right before an angry Arsene said that he would hit the Vulcan vicemander. Calian looked a little surprised when he saw the three of them gathered together. However, he looked at nts as if there were more important issues than that. ¡°Brother, I am currently carrying out what I told you about before. So, you can keep on bad terms with me starting tomorrow. The Marquis will be very angry, so please appease him.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Arsene¡¯s expression changed strangely when he realized that there was something a little wrong with this conversation. Calian¡¯s gaze turned to n this time. ¡°And Master, I have a favor to ask you.¡± n immediately nodded and looked at Calian, and Calian continued. ¡°I have to write down Master¡¯s name today.¡± It was a difficult word to understand right away. Calian¡¯s exnation of what was going on soon followed. It was only then that Arsene¡¯s face turned white as he realized that ¡®nz had joined hands with Evan under false pretenses.¡¯ Calian, who could not have known such a thing, left after speaking with a serious face the whole time, and n also hurriedly disappeared to do what Calian had asked. Now only nts and Arsene remain in the quiet room. Chapter 92 Chapter 18. I had a lot (6) thatte night. A horse galloped through Kairisis. The ears of Marquis Evan Briesen were also within the capital¡¯s police force. The ears ran busily, ignoring thew that prohibited horses from running within the capital city. It was to inform Evan about what happened at the gambling house. Thanks to this, Evan received the news faster than anyone else and calmly sent him away. And then I started thinking. In the past, when he decided to let Arsene sleep for two days, it was Kalian who decided to keep quiet about the gambling house. Of course, I didn¡¯t think he would keep his promise forever, but I never thought he would betray me so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s revenge for ntz¡¯s betrayal.¡± And this was Evan¡¯s conclusion. The driver who was Pavel¡¯s leader, who was standing next to Evan, said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than that, there is no reason to suddenly attack that ce.¡± Neither of them had thought that Evan had done this to avoid raising suspicions about the rtionship between Calian and ntz. Anyway, it is true that Evan was very embarrassed. If you¡¯re going to take evidence, you should take it quietly. Not only did they kill you, but you ended up getting caught by the security forces. Evan, who was thinking like that, suddenly clenched his fists. This was because I learned why Calian¡¯s servant was caught so foolishly. ¡°You got caught on purpose. On purpose.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The driver asked, and Evan looked at him and briefly exined. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something that should have been investigated by the security forces? That¡¯s why he was deliberately caught so that the royal family could investigate.¡± ¡°Are you saying you wanted to keep the Marquis from getting involved?¡± Evan nodded. ¡°I thought I would get involved and have the royal family investigate directly.¡± As they say, in order to rule out Evan¡¯s influence, the royal family must conduct a direct investigation. However, in the royal family, unless it was directly rted to the royal family, they could not take the initiative. Of course, it is impossible for Calian to have anything to do with the gambling house, so even if Kyrie had something to do with it, it would have been difficult for the royal family to step forward unless it was the royal family¡¯s own business. And there is only one case where the royal family steps in for something that is not rted to the royal family. When the royal family asks the constabry to investigate the case. ¡°The person caught as the culprit is said to be the prince¡¯s servant, so how can the security forces punish him? So, the security forces will send a request to the royal family. If that happens, won¡¯t the royal family ¡®have no choice¡¯ but to proceed with the investigation of the incident?¡± ¡°If that happens, wouldn¡¯t the Marquis no longer be able to quietly cover up what happened at the gambling hall?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ He¡¯s a formidable guy. He¡¯s truly a formidable guy.¡± Evan muttered in a very sharp voice. And I started thinking about how to solve this problem. * * * It will be an escort throughout. Hearing these words from the security forces, Dekal, the captain of the capital security force, tilted his head. Does the 3rd prince need an escort? It was because of a question. ¡®But unless you are a person of considerable skill, this is impossible, Captain.¡¯ Forty-seven died. Whether they were using swords, axes, or poisoned memorabilia like the woman found in the safe, all but one of the men lying dead in front of the bars had weapons. An ordinary boy cannot kill a forty-seven-year-old warrior with one sword and no magical bullets. That¡¯s why his crew looked at Kirie and thought he was a bodyguard. ¡®Behind the bars there are stairs leading down. The people below will be held captive, so please release them.¡¯ Kirie, who was caught without any resistance, said this only after arriving at the central branch of the security forces. Other than that he didn¡¯t say anything. So I became more curious about decals. Of course, there was something else he was curious about. ¡®What could have caused the prince¡¯s servant to do something like this?¡¯ With those thoughts in mind, Decal¡¯s eyes looking at Kyrie were a little different from looking at the murderer who killed forty-seven people. Of course, there was a reason why Kirie couldn¡¯t treat him carelessly because he was said to be one of the three princes, but it was more because Dekal hade to see the devastation downstairs in the gambling house that Kirie had told him about. Something a person shouldn¡¯t do. That would be exactly right. Therefore, Decal was now looking at Kirie and thinking of her as a child who killed animals, not a child who killed people. ¡°A total of 19 people were rescued. However, two more bodies were found there. All of them had serious wounds, but they were not injurious to death.¡± One of the security guards approached Decal and said this. ¡°It¡¯s a fighting gambling ce, so did they get hurt while fighting?¡± ¡°I think so. There were a lot of broken bones and it didn¡¯t look like he had received any treatment.¡± Decal cursed for a moment. Kirie did not show any reaction to the words she heard. I didn¡¯t even think about whether I had gotten it sooner or if I had asked Calian for a favor. It may be selfish, but Kirie didn¡¯t go to save them either. It was simply because Kyrie, who hade to Calian out of necessity, took her revenge. ¡°By the way, Captain. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s somehow rted to the noble forces there?¡± ¡°I guess so. With a gambling house of that size, how could it not be connected to a noble family?¡± Of course, it would be a high-ranking noble. Therefore, as soon as Dekal heard that Kyrie revealed that he was Calian¡¯s servant, he delivered the news to the royal pce. ¡°First of all, since I sent a message to the pce, let¡¯s wait. If that boy is really a servant, someone from the pce wille.¡± After saying that, Decal took a long breath. This is because I had a strong feeling that this was not a case that should be investigated by the security forces. And then I heard something that seemed to be an answer to that thought. ¡°Do not get involved in this matter any further. The rest will be confirmed by the royal family.¡± Decal turned his head towards the sound and jumped up from his seat. The hair color starts from silver and darkens to red. I couldn¡¯t help but recognize it. ¡°Are you Count Manasil?¡± I thought people woulde from the pce, but I thought it would be knights. But then n Manasil came. n briefly nodded at Decal¡¯s greeting and then looked at Kyrie. n asked, looking away from the blood that had covered the chair he was sitting on. ¡°Are there any injuries?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± It was a short answer, and n snapped his fingers and washed the blood off Kirie¡¯s body. Decal was surprised when he saw that the revealed face was younger than expected. The age of the three princes who took the path of the Hagisa Sword is now only fifteen. If he were a close associate of the three princes, it would not be impossible for him to have that level of force at that age. In any case, the royal family said they would investigate the case, which was wee news for Decal. Because of this, Kyrie returned to Allen¡¯s hands very quickly. ¡°If there is anything you need, please let us know. We will do our best to help.¡± n exchanged a few words with Decal and signed the document saying he had taken over Kyrie. After that, Decal spoke in a very cautious voice. ¡°But, Count. It is difficult to give the evidence right away. It will first be checked by the security forces before being delivered to the royal family.¡± ¡°I know that much.¡± Since the prince¡¯s attendant was the prince¡¯s person, he immediately handed it over, but the evidence was found by the security forces, so it could not be handed over right away. n, who showed no otherints, gave a light greeting and went outside with Kyrie. * * * n¡¯s carriage, which was said to be as safe as Arpia Pce, was probably asfortable as Calian¡¯s bathtub. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t ridden this carriage before, but my remaining stamina was different between then and now. So it was natural for him to fall asleep, but Kirie just sat there with the same expression on her face. n, who was looking at this, suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think what the prince ordered was their extermination. Isn¡¯t that the kind of person who would order you to do something like that?¡± Kyrie smiled slightly. ¡°Do you feel a bit relieved after having to kill them all?¡± Even if they weren¡¯t all killed, the security forces woulde and the results of the investigation would be the same. So did Calian really order everyone at the gambling hall to be killed? Probably not, thought n. ¡°The prince said it was up to me to decide who to kill and who to save.¡± Not sparing any of the people involved was like Arsene throwing a fireball at the carriage. That day, I ran through the yground of Reddington¡¯s estate countless times and used the sword as I had learned. ¡°I took revenge to my heart¡¯s content, believing that the prince would take responsibility for it. That makes me feel refreshed.¡± When Allen saw Kirie like that, he didn¡¯t say foolish things like saying she was too careful with her hands. What can I say when I say I killed a murderer? ¡°Yes. It¡¯s better than being forced to get rid of everything by telling them to get rid of it all.¡± ¡°It probably wouldn¡¯t have been any different even if I was forced to do it.¡± At those words, n¡¯s buried curiosity resurfaced. ¡°What do you see in the prince that makes you act like that?¡± Kirie is now seventeen. Same age as Jan. It is curious that such a boy came back after killing 47 people and said that even if the prince had forced him to do it, he would have done it willingly. ¡°The prince did not tell me what I experienced during the time he spent there. The prince said that he was the king and knight of Secretia. If I had a rtionship with that prince, it would mean that I left here and went to Secretia.¡± Kirie said that and looked at the sword in her hand. ¡°At first, the prince said he would only save me. I don¡¯t think he knew that Hina was with him. Even though he knew that Hina was with him, he wasn¡¯t the only one who would look for me. Then, after saving both of us, he kept asking questions to Hina, not me.¡± The voice that continued calmly cracked at the end. Kirie swallowed dry saliva and opened her mouth again, looking at Allen. ¡°He asked if Hina¡¯s ear had been cut off or cut off, or if she had been unable to speak from the beginning. It was as if he had seen Hina for the first time. Afterwards, he said he was d to know that nothing had happened to us. Thinking back on that day, I understand why. It was the same. What would I have gone through and gone to Secretia?¡± Kyrie finished speaking, holding the handle of the sword tightly. ¡°That¡¯s why you act like this.¡± n just nodded without saying another word in response to Kyrie¡¯s words, saying that he had already found out what Calian had saved. Anyway, Kalian has a unique talent for getting caught everywhere. I¡¯m getting caught somehow. * * * Early that morning, a big fire broke out in the central branch of the police force. No one was injured, but evidence rted to the gambling house stored at the branch was incinerated. It was not something Evan ordered, and it was something that the person who served as Evan¡¯s ¡®ear¡¯ did on his own. ¡°What kind of guy is that Kalyan? He would have handed over all the evidence to the security forces! It¡¯s already piled neatly in that bastard¡¯s room!¡± So, instead ofpliments, the person who was acting as an ear heard this roar. Evan was really upset. ¡°The fire you set will only attract more attention. Isn¡¯t that so!¡± In the end, Evan gave up on his n to just cut off the tail. He barely seeded in ming the mistake by choosing a nobleman who followed him instead of the tail, and thanks to this, his power was reduced once again. That day . At night, the pretty prince who was wandering in front of Evan¡¯s house grabbed Evan¡¯s ¡®ear¡¯ and was so frightened by all the threats he made, that Evan had no idea that his ear had set the police on fire. Chapter 93 Chapter 19. Brother (1) The day the gambling incident happened. Kalyan stayed up all night going through the evidence. It was about the operation and bribery of a gambling house, and Evan¡¯s name was not in it. It was something I expected, so I wasn¡¯t too upset. Anyway, the main purpose was to obscure the rtionship between nts and Calian, and it was a stone thrown to reduce Evan¡¯s power. So morning came and Lemain called Calian. Because it was something Kyrie was involved with. However, instead of mentioning Kyrie, Calian said something somewhat unexpected to Lemain. ¡°In order to prevent the Marquis of Briesen from joining hands with Brother Landel, Brother nz held the hand of the Marquis of Briesen. In order to prevent the Marquis from suspecting Brother nz¡¯s intentions, I interfered with the Marquis¡¯s gambling house.¡± After hearing the exnation of the situation, Lemain was truly surprised. Although he knew to some extent, it was because Calian¡¯s trap-setting skills were not average. Afterpleting a series of exnations, Calian looked at Lemain and continued. ¡°But if the matter bes too big and the Marquis decides to change his mind, the situation could only get worse, Your Highness.¡± I said this because I was worried that I would push Evan into a corner too much and that Evan would say he didn¡¯t know what was wrong and reach out to Randel or rebel against Lemain. ¡°So, if someone is revealed in the investigation, I ask that you finish by filtering that person out.¡± Lemain looked at n, who was sitting silently next to him. I took a moment to measure Evan¡¯s strength in the Knights and Vulcan. As a result of that judgment, Lemain nodded and answered. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± No matter how much its power has diminished, it is Brisen. His knights were still alive and well. The reputation of being one of the two greatest knightly families of Kairis, along with Siegfried, could not have been lost due to something done by Silike. ¡°Then who do you think the Marquis will take the lead?¡± ¡°This is Viscount Gareth.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who talked about sending wheat to Tensil at thest meeting.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Among those who are close to the Marquis of Briesen, there are many nobles with enough wealth that it wouldn¡¯t be strange to run a gambling house and make it up. Can I ask why you thought of Viscount Geres?¡± Calian¡¯s answer followed immediately. ¡°I heard that many of the buildings on Astricia Street are his. Viscount Geres is very wealthy, but his private army is not very good. Although the Marquis of Briesen suffered a financial loss from this incident, the profits from the estate are not very good. So, there won¡¯t be a shortage of money right away. However, there are many knightly families who left Briesen due to the former queen¡¯s affair. So the Marquis would consider a nobleman with a private army more important than money, and now the Marquis of Briesen has a card that he can throw away. ¡°The only nobleman without private soldiers is Viscount Geres.¡± There is no hesitation in answering. He was also seeing urately the situation of not only Evan Briesen, but also the nobles who had joined hands with him. Lemain nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°Okay, I understand. Just go away.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Calian answered quietly, stood up, showed respect, and walked out of the office. And after a while. The investigator¡¯s report listing the name ¡®Shale Gerres¡¯ as the prime suspect was delivered to Lemain. LeMaine saw this and looked at n, who was muttering while picking up a persimmon boiled in sugar. And then he spoke with quite proud eyes. ¡°My son is truly extraordinary.¡± For some reason, the words ¡®my son¡¯ filled me with great pride. Therefore, n quickly swallowed what was in his mouth and then opened his mouth. ¡°My student is truly extraordinary.¡± n picked up another persimmon with a graceful movement and put it in his mouth, and Lemain continued speaking as if he had not heard what n said at all. ¡°Who do you resemble and who is so brilliant? It¡¯s surprising.¡± n made a shocked face. If it weren¡¯t for the sweet persimmon in his mouth, n, who hates losing, might have said this. He looked like Chase. The snake-like Den and the cow-like Lemaine are nothing alike. * * * Calian, who was born as a blood rtive of the snake-like Den, raised under the education of Chase, and lived as the son of the cow-like Lemaine, was soaking in the bathtub. To be precise, he was submerging himself in a ck bathtub filled with warm water, tapping the surface of the water with his fingers and lowering his eyes. In short, I was really thinking a lot. Therefore, Jan, who was trying to help Calian get ready for bed, came out of the room without even making a sound. And because I had something to say, I stopped Kyrie who was about to enter Calian¡¯s room. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should disturb the prince now.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Kirie went straight back without asking any more questions. It looked like they were going to the training center again at thatte hour, so Yan looked bored for a moment. Two months have passed since the gambling house was settled. All of Viscount Gerres¡¯ property was confiscated. In fact, other than being on Evan¡¯s side, he had nothing to do with the gambling house, so the matter was concluded by confiscating only the property that became a medium for joining hands with Evan and preventing it from returning to Evan. And Lemain did not hold Kyrie guilty of murder. However, he was held responsible for swinging a sword outside the pce as a servant and was punished with a two-month suspension. Suspension from duty, not probation. This meant that I had to go outside the pce. After hearing those words, Calian smiled very strangely. ¡®I already had a ce to visit, so it worked out well.¡¯ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m suspended from work while I have to go outside. Even if Kirie wasn¡¯t in the pce, no one would suspect anything. So, rather than a punishment, it should be seen as a good excuse to get Kirie out of the pce. Today was the day that Kirie, who had been away for two months, returned to Kairisis. And as soon as Kyrie saw Calian, she said a brief greeting and immediately said this. ¡®On the way to Kairisis, I saw Tensil¡¯s congrattory delegation procession. But the number is too high.¡¯ A typical congrattory delegation does not exceed 50 people, including escorts. ¡®Nearly a hundred people. It seemed like priests were involved.¡¯ Calian lowered his eyes. Nearly twice the normal number entered Kyris. Naturally, Calian immediately went to Lemain and asked about this, and Lemain responded as follows. ¡®He said he would send 30 priests, including those who returned to Tensil, as an apology for his previous rudeness and as repayment for the salt support.¡¯ Calian could not argue with Lemain¡¯s decision to ept it. Even if it felt bad just hearing it, it wasn¡¯t something to be suspicious about. It wasn¡¯t even a day or two that Tensil sent a priest. But I was anxious. After hearing those words, Kalian returned and spent the whole day tapping on the table. Even after doing that, I went into the bathtub and was lost in thought because of questions I couldn¡¯t understand at all. ¡°I think Brother Randel is up to something.¡± It was the same when I saw a rose that glowed red. Even though there was no basis whatsoever, Randel came to mind. But it¡¯s the same this time too. As soon as I heard Kirie¡¯s words, I thought it was Randel. But I couldn¡¯t figure out why. ¡°I wonder what we can do with the priest¡­¡± Calian muttered like this and took a deep breath. I heard the words of someone from outside the bathroom whose depth of consideration was different from that of Jan, who left the room without making a sound. e out.¡± The voice of the second older brother, who is very affectionate and not paying attention to the deep worries of the pensive younger brother. Calian immediately frowned and opened his mouth in an annoyed voice. ¡°yes.¡± He tells me toe out, so I have to go out. Is there anything I can do? I had no choice but to shake off the many, many thoughts, get up, put on my robe, and go out. The two were still ¡®not on good terms¡¯. What this means is that even though you still have something to say, you are unable to say it openly. At first, I would convey simple words through Arsene. The problem was that in the space of two months, Arsene had realized that nz was a surprisingly patient person. Thanks to this, Arsene began to climb up to ntz little by little. Of course, ntz¡¯s patience was not enough to withstand the oing fight, so the two got to the point where they growled at each other just by looking at their faces. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t I stop you at that level, Master?¡¯ ¡®At that level, we are in peace, so don¡¯t worry.¡¯ Looking at those two, there is no way Calian or Allen would have mediated. Of course I left it alone. It was a pretty good sight. Anyway, as a result of that incident, Calian and ntz reached an agreement that they should just sleep with the windows unlocked. Propermunication was impossible through Arsene. ¡°What are you doing this early?¡± ¡°I think the Margrave will return.¡± ¡°Are you saying that Margrave Gray Briesen ising to Kairisis again?¡± ¡°okay.¡± The spot where you got hit probably still hurts a lot. Calianughed for a moment at this thought. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I don¡¯t think the Marquis of Briesen would have called the Margrave.¡± Gray was no longer the Sword Master. ntz knew that. Of course, they didn¡¯t say who made it. In any case, neither Evan nor Randel knew that Gray was no longer the Sword Master. Gray would have known best that the moment it was discovered that he was not a sword master, his head would be cut off, so he must have kept it hidden somehow. ¡°The Marquis will not be able to sense the Auras from the Margrave, so if he meets him, he will think that the Margrave has be stronger than himself. He will not think that it is because all the Aurors have disappeared. There is no reason to blindly bring such a Margrave to the capital. Besides, the Margrave is a Margrave. ¡°There is no reason yet to covet his private soldiers.¡± ¡°I heard the Marquis was surprised to hear the information.¡± ¡°Then perhaps?¡± Calian paused for a moment and pointed upward with his finger. The question is whether it was Randel who called Gray. ¡°maybe.¡± ntz¡¯s head moved up and down. Calian did not know what the priest Malcolm Chetish, whom he had met in the County of Latran, had done to Gray. I had only heard through information from Euria that Gray was already walking. However, I knew very well that there was no chance of Gray recovering his skills since the aurors did not build up again in the destroyed danjeon. ¡°Why did you call me? Why did you say you woulde?¡­¡± Thirty priests. gray. And Randel. Calian, who was deep in thought because he couldn¡¯t think of a connection, had an interesting smile on his face. ¡°You give me an interesting riddle, brother.¡± These were Calian¡¯s words to himself. People like problems because they are difficult. He didn¡¯t care about the way his older brother looked at him, wondering where in the world such a crazy person could be. * * * The knight¡¯s eyes frowned as he looked ahead. Soon he looked at the group following behind him and said. ¡°for a moment.¡± At those words, those who were heading to Kairisis along the royal road pulled the reins of their horses. Since there was no one else in the group with as good eyesight as the knight, everyone had puzzled looks on their faces. Soon the knight turned his horse¡¯s head and approached the person in the middle of the group. And then I said to him who turned his head as if asking what was going on. ¡°There are people far ahead who appear to be Tensil priests.¡± Unlike usual, Kirie was not the only one who saw more congrattory delegations from Tensil. All royal roads eventually lead to Kairisis, so even if they start from different ces, they are bound to eventually meet on the same road. That was not a strange thing at all, so the person who heard the knight said, ¡°If you see each other, just say hello.¡± Those are carefree words. Tensil and they had a perfect adversarial rtionship. Nevertheless, he said he would say hello. However, the driver, who had never seen something like this for a day or two, exined it again without saying much. ¡°There are ¡®many¡¯ people who appear to be priests. Thirty people.¡± The person who heard the words, which meant not to be stubborn,ughed softly. ¡°I think it would be nice to spend a day nearby.¡± ¡°Okay. We¡¯re almost there, but it¡¯s a shame.¡± Only then did the knight, who bowed his head, retreat. Soon, a knight¡¯s voice was heard instructing the group to find a suitable ce to stay. The person who was watching this opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°There are thirty priests.¡± Red lips drew a long arc under the deep white hood. Chapter 94 Chapter 19. Brother (2) The walk to and from the square was busy since morning. This is because preparations for Lemain¡¯s birthday celebration festival have begun in earnest. Because the za was asrge as the royal pce, work to decorate various parts of the za and install structures took a long time. When so many people start their busy day. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted! The cheerful sound of horse hooves echoed through the square. The general public was prohibited from entering the square until the work waspleted, so this was probably not the square but the sound of guests visiting the royal pce passing through the royal road. ¡®Who else came this time?¡¯ With that thought in mind, those who turned their heads in the direction of the sound stood up in surprise. And then he hurriedly bowed his head to show respect. This was because it was confirmed that the sound was made by ¡®someone¡¯ing from the pce, not someone visiting the pce. ¡°It¡¯s the prince!¡± ck hair, ck suit. And a ck horse. A prince who can leave the pce without an escort. Of course it was Kalian. Kalian usually walked slowly and received everyone¡¯s greetings while riding a horse that made unusually loud hooves. However, as if he was busy today, he was hurrying somewhere, making light eye contact with those who greeted him. Where are you going in such a hurry? Putting aside the doubts of those who were looking at him, Kalyan crossed the bridge over the Seneu River on a Raven moving at almost running speed and entered Banensha Street for the first time in a long time. ¡®Lawton cksmith¡¯ As I entered the familiar-named store, the still muscr owner stood up in shock. And he bowed with a very awkward gesture. Thanks to this, the chair the owner was sitting on fell over with a loud crash, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the presence of mind to care. All of these were actions that did not conform to etiquette at all, but Calian, who found it nice to see them,ughed quietly. ¡°long time no see.¡± It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve seen it before. The owner, who had been wandering around for a while, heard the voice of a suspicious boy who had visited him a year ago. ¡°Oh, maybest year¡­!¡± ¡°It reminds me.¡± Calian probably didn¡¯t want to talk a little more while thinking about what happened back then, but he wanted to deal with the excitement ofing here in person. ¡°My servant must have entrusted you with some good ingredients a while ago.¡± Then he added, pointing to my eyes. ¡°The kids have different eye colors. Do you even remember that?¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. I remember. Just wait a moment and I will bring it to you right away.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± After receiving Kalian¡¯s permission, the owner entered the store in such a hurry that it was hard to tell whether he was walking while putting things away or sweeping them away. And before long, he came out with two swords andid them down politely in front of Calian. ¡°Here it is.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes sparkled as he looked at the sword. It was a sword made of cloud iron, the material I had been waiting for so long. It was also the item that became the reason Kyrie went out for two months. In order to acquire the meteorite and return in time for the end of her suspension, Kirie even used the justpleted movement magic circle. ¡°I was really surprised to hear that it was a cloud. How did you find something like this?¡± ¡°It just happened to be like that.¡± The reason Kalian remembered where and when the meteorite fell was simple. This was because Bern had coveted this very much in the past. I happened to pick up a meteorite at the top of Briseen and participated in the auction, but ended up losing. Chase, who saw Vern so sad about what had happened, asked Den and gave him a sword, which was the treasured sword of the Secretia royal family that was with Vern for thest time. Calian looked deeply moved as he finally got his hands on the sword that reminded him of so many things, but that he had never actually had. ¡°It is said to be the highest grade among the highest grades, Prince. Even if you use an auror, it will endure for generations.¡± Of course it will. As long as you don¡¯t get hit by Arsene. Anyway, Calian began examining the two swords with a very satisfied expression. The dark ash-colored de, almost ck, radiated sharp energy. ¡°Which of the two is the sword the prince will use?¡± Calian smiled inexplicably at that question and opened his mouth. ¡°Neither of them are mine.¡± There was no reason to waste this precious cloud since there was a more efficient Kalianman sword. For that reason, these are two swords that Calian cannot personally use in this life. Of course, the sword boasting the sleeker body of the two belonged to Kirie. And not a single one of them was Calian¡¯s. The owner, who saw the sword being lightly swung and checked, spoke again as if he was somewhat proud. ¡°I am so happy, Prince. When you camest year, you couldn¡¯t even lift your sword¡­¡± ¡­¡­ Oops. The owner¡¯s words and Calian¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. ¡®I used my mouth wrong!¡¯ The owner thought he had made a mistake in speaking as he did, and Kalian seemed to have revealed his secret again, just like Kalian did. ¡®Oh right.¡¯ When he first came here, he couldn¡¯t even lift a sword with his own hand, but he became a sword master in less than a year. Does that make sense? Of course not. n¡¯s nagging, asking if I had been caught again, was ringing in my ears. ¡°Oh, that¡­¡± Calian said awkwardly, clearly trying to smile naturally. ¡°You all know that. It was because I was suffering from a cold.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ the former queen¡­ Ah, yes. I understand.¡± Is there anyone in Kairisis who would not know that the cold that Calian suffered at that time was Silike¡¯s poison? The owner erased the question with an expression that said, ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ I was able to understand Calian¡¯s awkward words, who couldn¡¯t lie, as the embarrassment of someone who said something difficult to say out loud, and moved on. It¡¯s a memory and a shame. Kalian couldn¡¯t stay there any longer and hurried out. Because it seemed like if I stayed any longer, I would really get caught. And then I quickly got on the Raven and went to Fallun Magic Academy. * * * ¡°Nothing new?¡± If the owner of Lawton cksmith had seen it, he would have probably tilted his head. He was so excited when he looked at the sword, but that face disappeared before we knew it. Euria, who once again took full advantage of the wizards¡¯ informationwork, shook her head and answered. ¡°Yes, my prince. There has been no significant movement from the priests of Tensil yet. Margrave Gray Briesen is still in the Margrave Territory.¡± ¡°If I just listened to Brother nz, he would havee at any moment, but he is quite slow.¡± At that, Euriaughed for a moment before answering. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of Duke Siegfried?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Duke Siegfried¡­¡± ¡°Thanks to the moving magic circle, he¡¯s moving differently than before. Originally, he had to leave two months ago toe from Siegfried Territory to Kairisis, but he hasn¡¯t moved in less than a month, so it¡¯s probably Duke Siegfried. ¡°I thought maybe they thought they wouldn¡¯t attend this festival.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you were thinking of returning to Kairisis because you thought Lord Siegfried wouldn¡¯te this time?¡± ¡°Yes. I think so, prince. That¡¯s why I said I woulde here out of curiosity, but I heard that Duke Siegfried had arrived at the duke¡¯s residence in the capital before I knew it, so I guess I postponed my schedule.¡± What Gray doesn¡¯t know yet. It is a moving magic circle. Sleiman had no reason to leave two months ago now. This is because there was a moving magic circle. Therefore, Sleiman left the duchy just five days ago and had already arrived at Siegfried¡¯s mansion in Kairisis. Calian nodded and answered. ¡°That¡¯s a good possibility. I didn¡¯t know magic circles would have this kind of effect, but it¡¯s not that bad.¡± There was only one reason why Gray had to avoid yman. This is because no matter how strong Gray¡¯s Auror became, he could not be stronger than yman. So, if yman couldn¡¯t sense Gray¡¯s aura, anyone would definitely find it strange. ¡°Then Gray will probably try to postponeing to Kairisis until after the birthday celebrations. He doesn¡¯t want to run into Lord Siegfried.¡± ¡°Yes. If the reason I told you is correct, I think it will move like that, prince.¡± Euria, who expressed approval to Calian¡¯s words, looked at Calian who nodded and told her the second thing she was looking into. ¡°I also checked to see if any of Tensil¡¯s priests escaped and did something else on the way to the capital. Tensil¡¯s priests did not disperse. That number entered Kairisis yesterday as is.¡± After hearing those words and thinking for a moment, Kalian opened his mouth. ¡°Okay. Then, please find out if there is someone named Malcolm Chetish among the priests.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°Besides, continue to look closely at the priests. Margrave Briesen as well.¡± ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Calian added one thing as he saw Euria readily answering his words. ¡°I¡¯m casually asking them to do this and that, but I feel like I¡¯m taking too much care of the magicians in the association who worked hard to build the magic circle.¡± Euria answered after taking a sip of the lemon tea that was ced in front of her and putting it down. ¡°A wizard is someone who can never do anything they don¡¯t want to do, even if it¡¯s difficult. Everyone helps because they enjoy it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Calian smiled and nodded. * * * Euria was right. Wizards can never do anything they don¡¯t want to do, even if it¡¯s hard work. So, the Wilhelm Pavilion¡¯s Vulcan crew was going to work hard today as well. Of course, it¡¯s thanks to nts. What ntz was teaching now was to prevent slow-moving wizards from dying. The primary goal was not to die from attacks that prate the gap between memorizing spells and manifesting magic, and to have the entire Vulcan crew memorize spells and manifest magic as if they were one person. As a result, physical training was conducted every day to ensure that the wizards could move quickly and everyone could breathe as one body. The time when Calian was meeting Euria outside the pce. As always, ntz was heading to the Wilhelm Pavilion. Unlike usual, instead of riding a carriage for a walk, I was walking slowly. Wilhelm¡¯s coffin had to pass by the Arpia Pce, where Lemain would be, and as he neared the Arpia Pce, a servant spoke to him. ¡°Prince. However, there is a guest who will be attending the luncheon today. And Prince Randel said that he will not be able to attend the luncheon due to other schedules.¡± With the festival approaching, the princes also became busy again. There was a meeting for every meal. ntz, who was no longer able to do as he pleased likest year, also did not fall into that schedule. ¡°Who are the guests?¡± ¡°They say there are two people, including Count Manasil, but no information about the other one has been delivered.¡± Someone connected to kings, princes, and n. It¡¯s a strangebination. ntz, who wondered if it might be yman, soon concluded that it probably wasn¡¯t. If it was him, there would be no reason to hide it. In any case, it was something that would be found out at the luncheon, so ntz, who had been nodding without saying another word, stopped for a moment when he saw something. ¡°Who are you that covered your face in the pce?¡± A servant who saw the same figure from behind was heard saying quietly. It was the same reason why ntz stopped. A person trying to enter the King Kairis Pce and also the Alfia Pce was hiding his face with the hood of his white robe. That sight was very eye-catching. So ntz stood still and continued to look at him. Did you feel those gazes or was it a coincidence? The person wearing the robe also stopped walking. Then I turned my head and looked towards nts. Even without the hood, it wasn¡¯t exactly at a distance that would have made eye contact, but nz instinctively felt it. That he is seeing exactly himself. Because of this, the eyes of ntz, who was slowly examining the other person, became sharp. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The number of attendants, their attire, and the aura of the knights guarding them. Long blue-silver hair visible under the robe. and. An unknown feeling of rejection. Although I had never seen it before, I knew nz. ¡°¡­The crown prince of Secretia.¡± As if I heard those words. Chase Duhan Secretia, a young man in white robes, slowly approached ntz. Chapter 95 Chapter 19. Brother (3) When Chase¡¯s steps in front of nts stopped. n¡¯s movement to enter Lemain¡¯s office also stopped. n muttered, massaging his temples. ¡°¡­ How did theye here?¡± The moment n realized who the other guest wasing to the luncheon, he red at the door of Lemain¡¯s office with apletely calm expression on his face, unlike usual. His Majesty, the dear King of Kairis, hasmitted the worst piece of shit in history. Calian never said that Chase from the past hade to Kairis. If I had known it wasing, I wouldn¡¯t have been so excited and run out of the pce like an immature duckling. It¡¯s natural. During the time when Bern was there, Chase did not do anything dangerous enough toe to a foreign country as the crown prince. ¡®What effect did Verne¡¯s absence have that Chase came here himself?¡¯ n, who had no idea who Chase hade here to meet, was just devastated by this thought. Moreover, it seemed like Chase and nts had met. Even though neither of them had any memories of being rted to Bern, the atmosphere they felt was unusual. n put off going to Lemain¡¯s office and headed outside. It was to bring Chase in before Calian saw him. ¡®It will shake.¡¯ Calian was clearly shaken. I had to give myself time to prepare. Attack magic or movement magic could not be used at all within the buildings of Arpia Pce. Deeply grateful for Sispanian¡¯s insight into his concern for the king¡¯s safety, n increased his walking speed. * * * ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± These were Chase¡¯s first words to ntz. Royalty versus royalty. Originally, there should have been a process for Chase and ntz¡¯s entourage to exin to each other who they were. But Chase stepped forward too quickly. What Chase said was a very ordinary word, nothing special. And that was Calian¡¯s speaking habit. ntz, who suddenly had this thought, once again felt a deep sense of rejection. Why do I keep smelling like my brother when I¡¯m dealing with someone I¡¯ve never seen before? Since he had never dreamed of who Calian looked like, ntz didn¡¯t even understand why he felt so ufortable right now. ¡°I know it¡¯s nice to see you.¡± ntz spoke in a low voice, his eyes still fixed on Chase. Chase was clearly the crown prince of another country. Moreover, no matter how great Kairis was, Secretia was not a subordinate country of Kairis. The rtionship between the two countries was not bad. Moreover, even if the attendants did not exin, the two already knew who each other was. So it was clearly ntz who had to set an example first. But ntz continued speaking as if he did not recognize Chase at all. ¡°How dare you? It¡¯s the etiquette of any country to shy away from its prince.¡± It feels like the air around me is frozen white. The second prince of Kairis. It was a truly arrogant attitude that could only be seen as a nz. The servant¡¯s mouth opened, knowing full well that the person under the robe was Chase. At the same time, a strong spirit emanated from the knight standing behind Chase. The only ones who were unfazed were ntz and Chase. Chase¡¯s lips, visible from under his robe, appeared in a small smile. Damn it. The little guy who smiles like that is just like Kalyan. With this in mind, when ntz was about to say something sharp again, Chase moved his hand. He bit the knight who was about to step forward, then slowly raised his hand and took off his hood. ¡°Because I keeping dressed like this.¡± Long blue-silver hair swayed for a moment, and dark purple eyes turned to ntz. ¡°I forgot for a moment, Prince nz.¡± He simply exined it, but there was no apology or excuse in his words. For a moment, ntz felt relieved that the figure under the robe was very different from Calian. Then he naturally opened his mouth as if he had finally found out. ¡°Oh my.¡± The corners of ntz¡¯s mouth rose as he said that. Still, fortunately, both lips rose evenly. Then, after lowering his head just barely enough to be polite, he asked. ¡°For what reason did Crown Prince Secretiae all this far?¡± ntz also wasn¡¯t the type to say things like apologies. There was no way he knew that he was being so perverse on purpose, but Chase took ntz¡¯s example with a look that didn¡¯t seem to bother him and then gave his answer. ¡°I have something to celebrate and someone to meet.¡± After saying this, Chase turned his head for a moment. Then, Calian looked around the huge pce, which surprised even him, and said, ¡°So we end up having unexpected conversations like this, and I finally get a sense of where this ce is.¡± I¡¯m not here to talk to you, so stop being territorial. Chase¡¯s words sounded like this to ntz¡¯s ears. In fact, even though he didn¡¯te to see nts, it was Chase who spoke first. Therefore, ntz¡¯s answer was still not good. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural that you came all the way to Kairis? There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t have known.¡± It¡¯s natural to be territorial. It was quite an aggressive statement telling me to just endure it since I knew about it. It hadn¡¯t been that long since he came to help nts, but Reric, a servant who had been in the pce for a long time, knew very well what happened when nts¡¯ mood was upset. And Knight Ten didn¡¯t know that Chase wasn¡¯t usually this sensitive. Because of this, these two were in a very awkward state right now. The conversation between the two royal families could also affect the rtionship between the two countries. Therefore, mediation was necessary, but Reric could not intervene in the conversation between the prince and the crown prince, and Ten could not go against Chase¡¯s wishes not to intervene. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw you, Chase. And good morning, Prince nts.¡± So the two of them felt like their world became brighter when they heard the voice. * * * There was someone else who noticed this situation outside Arpia Pce. It was Duke Sleiman Hon Siegfried, who hade to the pce to show his face to Lemain. ¡°Huh¡­ Lemain. You invited someone really great.¡± Even though yman called him by name and treated himfortably, Lemain, who was sitting across from him, did not look very upset. In fact, the two had a pretty close rtionship. To be precise, not only Lemain and yman, but Lemain¡¯s older brother Asnan and yman were extremely close friends. As a result, I became out of touch with Lemain, and we always talked like this when we were alone together. So, perhaps the only person in this world who can call Lemain by his name in front of him is yman. Lemain, who was sitting across from Sleiman, asked as he spoke as if he had discovered an interesting fact. ¡°Crown Prince Secretia?¡± After hearing that, ymanughed for a while. LeMaine¡¯s office, which was always quiet, was buzzing with noise. Even though he knew that Lemaine¡¯s son Kalian had hidden it, yman did not pay much attention to it. Is it not only that? Even when his friend tried to ascend to the throne but failed and was imprisoned in a tower, he did not forget his duty as an elephant. Would such a yman be interested in Crown Prince Secretia? ¡°When have I ever been surprised by a royal person? Of course it¡¯s a sword.¡± A sword with the crown prince. The continent¡¯s first sword, Tan Castrin. It was said that he had arrived. ¡°When the King of Secretia gave his son the title of Crown Prince, he gave him Ten along with him. I guess he came here with him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a well-known fact?¡± Lemain, who was responding appropriately to yman¡¯s admiration, opened his mouth with a look on his face as he realized something. ¡°But how did you know that Lord Castrin was here?¡± ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t feel his aura, but I only noticed it because he was emitting anger. I don¡¯t know if I will ever die after seeing that person¡¯s aura, Castrin.¡± ¡°Why is Sir Castrin so spective here?¡± ¡°I wonder if Crown Prince Secretia is fighting with one of the princes here.¡± As soon as he heard those words, Lemain stood up. yman¡¯srge hand grabbed Lemain¡¯s arm and made him sit down. ¡°It¡¯s because Your Majesty¡¯s ass is so light. The wizard is out, so it will take care of itself.¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a quarrel between the prince and Crown Prince Secretia.¡± After responding like this, Lemain stood up again. Still, he listened to yman¡¯s words and did not go outside directly, but instead walked to the window and started watching the group in the distance. n, who approached the group, was seen entering Arpia Pce with Chase. Before long, ntz could be seen leaving. ¡°The spection has subsided. Even though it doesn¡¯t seem like a big deal.¡± Lemain, who had been watching the scene for a while, returned to his seat. I was so focused on seeing Chaseing in that I skimmed through Sleiman¡¯s words, so I didn¡¯t see anyone else outside the window. The entrance to the royal pce in the distance. A ck horse that seemed to be nailed in ce. * * * Calianughed quietly. ¡°¡­¡­So that¡¯s why.¡± I was so excited from the morning. It was so frustrating that I couldn¡¯t make up my mind at all. It wasn¡¯t because of the sword. Calian lowered his gaze. The hand holding Raven¡¯s reins had turned pale. Raven kept trying to run forward. I dried it. I tried my best to stop him. * * * Jan was very worried because Kalian¡¯splexion was so bad as he prepared for luncheon that day. ¡°Anyway, how about having lunch and taking a break?¡± Calian, who normally would have responded with a smile, just shook his head with a cold expression on his face. And he spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°I¡¯ll take Kyrie with me. I heard that Duke Siegfried is at the pce, soe meet him.¡± I tried to answer that it wasn¡¯t necessary, but the face made it difficult for me to refuse. Therefore, Jan answered that he would do so and then called Kirie over. Kirie didn¡¯t say anything as we walked to the luncheon location. He was just looking at Calian with a more worried face than Yan. This was because the person n had sent a little while ago had delivered a short message. ¨C The crown prince of Secretia visited Kairis. No further exnation was needed. I could immediately understand why Calian¡¯s smiling face was like that. Calian got off the carriage and entered the Senyu Pavilion. Then, I walked down the hallway for a while and stood at the entrance to the banquet hall. Kirie blocked the knight¡¯s hand as he tried to open the door. This was because I knew that the sound of Calian¡¯s footsteps as he walked all the way here was never constant. ¡°Pleasee back in a moment.¡± A long breath came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. Then, he said something I don¡¯t know if he was saying it to himself or to Kirie. ¡°¡­You won¡¯t know anyway.¡± Chase doesn¡¯t know who Calian is. Even if you act a little awkwardly, Chase won¡¯t know anyway. n would understand, and ntz would notice the awkwardness, but he wouldn¡¯t be too interested. So it was okay, Calian thought. Soon Calian¡¯s eyes turned to the knights standing in front of the door. The door opened, announcing Calian¡¯s entrance. Step by step, Kalian entered inside. And then I finally faced that face. ¡­¡­ older brother. Chapter 96 Chapter 19. Brother (4) It wasn¡¯t just Raven that had to do everything in his power to stop. At thest moment, the Chase I had been looking for was right in front of me. Because of this, my hands, feet, words, and even my eyes were all pulled. Calian pulled with all his might. ¡°I really wanted to meet you, Prince Calian.¡± Calian¡¯s mind, which had been controlling his mind like that, instantly turned white. Isn¡¯t that what Calian wants to say right now? But it was Chase who said it. Since you probably don¡¯t know anything, I¡¯m saying this because I think I¡¯ve finally met the famous three princes. Let¡¯s not be upset. You must not be agitated. Calian barely opened his mouth with a smile on his face. ¡°I feel the same way.¡± I was answering as if nothing had happened, but I couldn¡¯t get the name Chase out of my mouth. I thought that if I said his name, the word ¡®hyungnim¡¯ woulde out together. So, after a short speech, I closed my mouth. ¡°We can say helloter, so please sit down first.¡± n, who was quick-witted, stepped forward with these words. Thanks to this, Calian sat down without saying another word and bowed his head for a moment. This was because I had to avoid showing any signs of shaking. n took one look at Calian and clicked his tongue silently. Isn¡¯t this guy who used to act so smart nowpletely incoherent in front of Chase? Since it was natural, I had no intention of ming it. I just felt sorry. And I just hope that Lemain, the bastard who made this sadal, wille in quickly, start the luncheon, and finish it. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just n who noticed that Calian was out of the ordinary. ntz was also looking at Calian with strange eyes. ¡®Why is my brother acting like that today?¡¯ He had a face like this. Only after making eye contact with ntz did Calian finallye to his senses. I realized that it wasn¡¯t just Chase who was here. I can¡¯t have my life as a Kalian, which I have adapted well to now, go to waste in an instant. Recalling that, Calian clenched his fists under the table and looked at Chase again. Then I had to tighten my fist again. Tan Castrin, who blocked the entry into the capital of Balkan before Bern, who was supposed to protect Chase, and thus postponed the fall of Secretia by three days with his life. This was because he, who was also Bern¡¯s teacher, was now looking at Calian with the look of a very interesting opponent rather than the look of a student. ¡®¡­ Master.¡¯ When Calian found Chase at the entrance to the pce, he also saw Ten nearby. Therefore, Calian had lifted the magic that was covering the Aurors before entering the Senyu Pavilion. It was truly fortunate that Calian, who had an extraordinary talent for being caught, was able to take care of this during this time. If Ten hadn¡¯t felt Calian¡¯s power, there¡¯s no telling what would have happened. Chase, who was sitting in front of him, must have sensed that Tan was looking at Calian, and spoke to Calian again with a soft smile. ¡°I was very surprised to hear the rumor that Prince Calian had taken the path of the sword not long ago.¡± ¡°I just got lucky.¡± Calian answered briefly once again and Chase nodded. Then he looked at nz and said. ¡°It¡¯s a personal story, but I am very envious of Prince nz. He has a younger brother like that.¡± If you¡¯re so jealous, just take him in and make him your younger brother. ntz, whose judgment had been distorted ever since he met Chase, looked at Calian sitting next to him for a moment as he thought about answering like that. In fact, it was a gaze I turned without much thought. But then I saw Calian¡¯s face. okay. I saw that face. ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed. I finally found out. The reason for the repulsion I continued to feel was because that guy, Secretia, smelled like Calian. And the reason why it smelled like Kalyan so much. I couldn¡¯t understand it withmon sense, but I figured it out. Therefore, ntz turned his head again and looked straight into Chase¡¯s eyes. And he answered in words that werepletely devoid of sarcasm. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m always grateful.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he my younger brother that I would be proud of no matter where I put him in the world?¡± He ended his words like this, acting like the kindest older brother in the world. Chase nodded slightly, even though he had already heard through the series about how bad their rtionship was. Of course, only Chase nodded. n and Kirie couldn¡¯t move because they couldn¡¯t believe their ears. In particr, Allen reflected on his momentary suspicion of whether ntz would turn to alcohol again. Kalian, who felt like he was going crazy again when Chase mentioned the word ¡®younger brother¡¯, also heard those words. I immediately understood why he said such unsuitable, friendly words. ¡°That¡¯s too much praise¡­ Brother.¡± Calian let out a smallugh. nz. You figured it out again. ¡­¡­ He is truly like an older brother whom I love and hate. * * * yman, who came out after meeting Lemain, looked at Jan, who was standing next to him. And then he opened his mouth in a serious voice. ¡°I heard what you said.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What did Calian say to Lemaine about the reason he became Sword Master?¡± ¡°Oh, that thing.¡± yman shook his head as he looked at Jan, who was staring at him with an expressionless expression on his face. I can¡¯t bear to be angry at that face. ¡°Yeah. I thought about that sometimes. I wonder if this guy is my kid.¡± Anyone can see that it is yman¡¯s baby. First of all, the hair color and eye color were the same, so looking at them side by side, it was clear that Yan was a baby elephant. That¡¯s why Jan frowned. ¡°Because it¡¯s my father¡¯s son, I haven¡¯t been caught until now. I¡¯m not very polite.¡± Anyone could see that it was difficult to see Jan as the duke¡¯s son. Of course, it was difficult for Sleiman to be viewed as an agent of one country. So, these two are truly father and son. yman, who was staring at Yan nkly, opened his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my kid, of course.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Why are you suddenly saying that?¡± At least I am thankful that Calian does not throw me away and takes me along, taking care of me well. ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a veryplicated mind.¡± Calian was not even patient with Jan because he was the duke¡¯s son, so he had no benefactors. As a father, I had nothing to say to Calian. yman, with a sad face, immediately raised his hand and stroked Jan¡¯s head. ¡°Okay¡­ Just live a healthy life. As long as you are good, that¡¯s all.¡± I¡¯ve been saying those things to Yan my entire life, so why can¡¯t I say anything else now that I don¡¯t know why Yan is truly living a healthy life? Yan, who was retying her messy hair, asked. ¡°I heard that the crown prince of Secretia came today. Have you met him?¡± It was a Chase with such a reputation that even Kairis had such a reputation. That¡¯s why I was curious about what it would feel like when I actually saw it. However, since Kalian left Jan at the luncheon and was unable to meet him, he asks yman. Seeing Yan like that, yman smiled grimly. ¡°If I had met Crown Prince Secretia, one would have died in this pce today.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The knight named Ten, who is supposed to protect the crown prince. If I had met the crown prince, wouldn¡¯t I have met him too? If we had met him, wouldn¡¯t we have topete with him at least once?¡± Then Jan responded as if he was saying something nonsense. ¡°I heard your father is going to lose. Leah is still young. You should live a long time.¡± ¡°You look like my pretty baby.¡± It¡¯s a nice thing to say to your father. * * * Thanks to nts, I managed toe to my senses and finish lunch. After returning to the room, Kalian immediately went out to the terrace. Chase said he would stay here for 15 days. Since I was on my way to meet n, I thought that if the conversation with nsted longer, the schedule could be extended further. A full moon is a long time. So it would get better little by little as time passed. -Tap! As I was sitting on the terrace chair, controlling myself, someone came up and put something down on the table. When I turned my head, I saw it was alcohol. Calianughed when he saw that. And instead of asking why he came here in broad daylight, he spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°I quit drinking.¡± Stopping drinking and quitting drinking are very different. Moreover, those words did not sound like they should havee out of Calian¡¯s mouth. Nevertheless, nz sat next to Calian without much reaction. ¡°My brother gave up drinking, so there¡¯s no one to drink to.¡± ¡°Brother, please eat. You liked it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never drank it.¡± What does this mean again? Calian turned his head and looked at ntz with a surprised face. ¡°Are you saying you were pretending to drink all this time?¡± ntz opened his mouth with an expression that seemed like it was no big deal. ¡°Since we discovered what each other had been hiding, one by one, we can just pretend it wasn¡¯t there.¡± ¡°You¡¯re paying the same price for the secret of not drinking and my secret. That¡¯s a very generous calction.¡± Calianughed out loud. After a while, Kalian got up and went to the safe in the bedroom. And he took out a sword from inside. Of the two Uncheol swords that came to visit in the morning, this one is the less agile and heavier of the two. It was made in ordance with the swordsmanship of the Brisen family. ¡°I thought that was the price since you gave me Raven. I was wrong.¡± Calian, who ced the sword down in front of ntz, opened his mouth like this. He then showed the scar on his palm and said. ¡°Raven should be paid for this scar, and the sword should be paid for my secret. I will just keep it a secret that you don¡¯t drink.¡± nz said nothing else. Raven had nothing to say since the original scar value was correct. ¡°You lost your sword to Lord Hertz anyway, so use it, brother.¡± That damn wizard. nz¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce. nz, who was so irritated for a moment, reached out and pulled out his sword. Then, his expression becamepletely fascinated by the de that was gently pulled out. He seemed to have forgotten about the incident in which Arsene broke his sword not long ago. Kalian added an exnation. ¡°The person who created it said that it will be enough to be an Auror, so I am giving it to you to encourage you to train hard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much for keeping a secret.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not excessive.¡± Calian only said this without saying that the sword was originally used by nz. However, there was no sword for yman, who should have been the original owner of the remaining sword. I was thinking of giving it to Kirie. I decided to treat the fact that I took away the sword that was supposed to go to yman as just a price for taking good care of my poor son. Kalian¡¯s calctions are quite urate. ntz, who soon put his sword down next to him, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Why does my brother make a dead or alive face when someone else calls him his younger brother?¡± It was something that seemed to make sense, but I never understood. ¡°I thought you already figured it all out.¡± Even as he said that, Calian manifested Silent with a short spell. I felt like I needed to tell the story to some extent. Instead, I had one thing to ask before that. I felt like I knew the answer now, but it was still something I wanted to ask at least once. ¡°What if¡­¡± Calian began to cry and looked towards Arfia Pce. It reminds me of Chase, who should be there by now. ¡°When you said you really wanted something, what would you do if it was in someone else¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°I have no hobby of taking things from other people¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°If you really need it, would you still leave it alone?¡± ¡°okay.¡± I didn¡¯t know why I was asking that, but ntz gave me the answer. Calian nodded with a confused face. Then it is foolish to think why the war was started. Whether someone changed nz¡¯s personality or started a war on ntz¡¯s behalf, isn¡¯t this a question that ntz today won¡¯t know the answer to? Even if I knew the answer, nothing would change. I felt like I just needed to see what ntz actually thought and that was it. ¡°Time has flown backwards.¡± So Calian quietly opened his mouth. ntz did not look at Calian, and Calian¡¯s words continued briefly. ¡°I was that person¡¯s younger brother, and now I am your younger brother.¡± I couldn¡¯t say more than that. How can I tell you what this enemy-like brother, who has no taste for stealing from others, has done? Then, he suddenly thought of himself at the luncheon and smiled. ¡°I think so, but it¡¯s not easy to act like that.¡± ntz just nodded. I wasn¡¯t even more surprised. There were so many things to be surprised about that I ended up just leaving it at that. And ntz decided not to ask Calian, who said he had quit drinking, how old he actually was. Because ntz was smart, he knew well that sometimes not knowing can be beneficial. So he didn¡¯t even ask what he had taken from Kalyan. Chapter 97 Chapter 19. Brother (5) n, who had been silent for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°Okay. You can decide now, Prince.¡± In times like this, Calian knew that the answer was not to respond, so he calmly waited for n¡¯s next words. ¡°Prince, please decide in advance who you will tell the secret to. Since there are not many people left who do not know, it will not be difficult to decide the order in which you will tell it.¡± Worried about Calian, I hurried to finish the work and found out that he told nz a secret this time. Of course, Kalian didn¡¯t really say much to ntz. He just said that time went back and his rtionship with Chase. The rest was figured out by ntz, who had carefully pieced together Calian¡¯s actions and previous words. ¡­¡­ Even if I say that. No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to just wait and see how much longer you¡¯ll get caught? Soon n¡¯s face turned red and blue. I should be angry, but I knew that Chase had a hard time today, so I couldn¡¯t say anything else. Therefore, Calian quickly handed over the drink that ntz had left behind a little while ago. I promised myself never to say anything about the fact that I almost got caught by the owner of the Lawton cksmith shop, or maybe even got caught a little bit. ¡°There really won¡¯t be any more now.¡± Even so, it is not a sure answer. n was so shocked by those words that a short sigh finally came out of his mouth. With that, Calian smiled brightly. He noticed that his teacher¡¯s anger had subsided. In any case, just because he was relieved of his anger, it didn¡¯t mean that the tangle inside him was resolved, so n poured himself a drink that Calian had given him and drank it alone. Then, without knowing, I looked surprised and asked. ¡°The prince¡¯s older brother has been drinking something like this?¡± It was not a drink to drink, but to sprinkle around, so I don¡¯t know, but it must have been quite strong. Anyway, Calian didn¡¯t reply and just poured more alcohol into n¡¯s empty ss. Even though Kalyan is bad at keeping his own secrets, he is good at keeping other people¡¯s secrets. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to have a drink? We¡¯ll all get caught anyway.¡± ¡°I quit drinking, Master.¡± Calian smiled and shook his head at n¡¯s words, which still had lingering resentment. * * * The day after many people had a truly upsetting day. The celebration of King Kairis¡¯s birthday has begun for Lemain, who brought about the cause. In fact, Lemain¡¯s birthday wasn¡¯t particrly different. Drinking red pomegranate juice as soon as I opened my eyes was the same as starting my breakfast with food full of red. The only thing that was different from Calian was that he did not receiveprania flowers corresponding to his age. Kalian was said to have been taken care of by Merlin, but not Lemain. That¡¯s why Lemain made a disgusted face when he saw n, who hade to see him early in the morning with a distraught look on his face, and Raoul, the chambein, who was holding thirty-nine Laprania flowers next to him. ¡°What is it?¡± Raoul answered Lemain¡¯s question in a slow but polite tone. ¡°Your Highness, Count Manasil¡± ¡°Throw it away.¡± Lemain said this without even listening to Raoul¡¯s words to the end. Thanks to this, n looked like he was chewing an uncooked pear, and Raoul looked very embarrassed. n well anticipated what Lemain would misunderstand. It was unfair because of that. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± There is only one person in the world whom n buys flowers. There was only Veronica, my granddaughter, whom it would not hurt to look at. Why would n give flowers to a guy like LeMaine who secretly invites Chase? So of course the flowers were not prepared by n. ¡°I followed this path for a different reason.¡± n put the report in his hand on Lemain¡¯s desk, which was the reason he came into Lemain¡¯s room with the flowers. And he said it with a very scared face. ¡°The flowers were asked to be given to me by my beautiful student, so there is no need to throw them away, just ept them.¡± After hearing those words, Lemain¡¯s eyes turned to Raoul again. Raoul, who had the right to speak once again, spoke a little faster and more politely. ¡°Yes. Count Manasil brought me flowers sent by Prince Calian.¡± Although n¡¯s name was included, which was useless, the conclusion was that Calian had prepared it and delivered it to n¡¯s side. In fact, to be more precise, it would be correct to say that Calian, who epted Jan¡¯s opinion after hearing Merlin¡¯s words, prepared the flowers through Merlin and then delivered them to Lemain through the hands of n and Raoul. Calian wasn¡¯t meticulous enough to take care of such matters. I was going toe say hello to Lemain anyway for the morning, but there were other brothers and it was difficult for Calian to bring flowers, so I just sent them in advance. Only then did Lemain nod, and Raoul carefully ced the flowers on the desk and went out. n, who was staring at the red flower, asked about the fundamental cause of this situation. ¡°Are you nning on not getting married again?¡± At those words, Lemain revealed an emotion that was difficult to describe on his face. In some ways, it seemed like he was frustrated, and in other ways, he seemed angry. ¡°Stop talking about that.¡± Therefore, n smiled and nodded in response to this answer. It was because I thought he was suffering quite a bit. It was worth it, because I¡¯ve been hearing so much talk about getting a new queentely. There are already three princes, and Randel will soon be at an age where he will have to get married, so I can¡¯t help but be annoyed to hear such a thing. ¨C smart. At that time, Chambein Raoul came back in with a knock. It was said that the three princes would nowe to congratte him on his birthday, and n came out while listening to those words. During the celebration of LeMaine¡¯s birthday, n decided to have a chat with Chase. Chase, who said he came to see n, was busy with other schedules all day yesterday, so he couldn¡¯t meet n separately. * * * Now that I¡¯m out of Renieri, it¡¯s a rose. Calian, looking at the rose garden full of flower buds, let out a short sigh, feeling as if all the flowers in the world would be turned off if things continued like this. I just looked out the window without thinking, and my mood suddenly sank. When I saw the rose, an idea came to mind. A person I cannot avoid meeting just today. It was Randel. As if it sensed that Calian was not in a good mood, the cat in his arms let out a strange meowing sound. ¡°Meong!¡± ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat.¡¯ The cat was now in Calian¡¯s arms. right. The cat still didn¡¯t have a name. Raven¡¯s name was Calian, which she chose right away, but she couldn¡¯t name the cat, and the others didn¡¯t dare to give Calian¡¯s cat a name of their own. Anyway, Hina left the cat known only as Prince Kalian¡¯s cat in Kalyan¡¯s care and went out to support the work at the square. And Jan said as he epted the cat back from Kalian. ¡°You have to go now. Get your cat¡¯s hair off.¡± ¡°huh.¡± Calian, whose eyes were still focused on the garden, nodded. Afterwards, he used magic to brush off the white cat fur that had settled on the prince¡¯s uniform and went outside. And as always, I went to Arpia Pce apanied by Jan and Kyrie. This is because Lemain was already at Arpia Pce and decided to wee the princes there again this year. ¡°Let¡¯s talk ande out.¡± With those words, Jan and Kirie, who had sent Calian to meet Lemain, stood quietly outside Lemain¡¯s office along with the other servants. Then, Jan saw that there was cat fur on my clothes, and as he was taking it off, he heard the sound of ttering footsteps from afar. Lemain and the princes were all in the office, and the servants and maids did not make a sound. Therefore, Yan raised his head to find out whose footsteps wereing and his eyes widened. It was Chase with long blue-silver hair, and you could tell who it was just by looking at him. Across from Lemain¡¯s office. So, Chase, who came to n¡¯s office, stopped for a moment. He then walked towards Kirie, one of the servants who showed respect to him. ¡°That¡¯s the kid I saw yesterday. He was Prince Calian¡¯s servant.¡± And then he pretended to know. It was an unexpected situation, but since he had learned something from Yan during that time, Kirie was not embarrassed and answered politely. ¡°Greetings to the Crown Prince of Secretia. I am Prince Calian¡¯s servant.¡± Then Chase spoke again in a soft tone. ¡°I heard that your swordsmanship is very good. I also heard about what happened at that bar. The birds of Secretia are very diligent.¡± ¡°Lowering.¡± The knight Ten, who was surprised to hear the story of the gambling house through Secretia¡¯s messenger, stopped Chase. Kirieughed to herself for a moment. Calian seems to be simr to Chase in that he is good at revealing secrets. Chase was even sharing Secretia¡¯s secret, not even his own, so Calian should be considered better. Anyway, Chase, who smiled slightly at Tan¡¯s decision, looked at Kyrie again and asked. ¡°It must be fate that I remember it like this. I want to know your name.¡± For a moment, Kyrie hesitated. Yan quickly looked at Kyrie. This is because you should not hesitate when a royal asks your name. The etiquette was no different from that of the Secretariat. Fortunately, Chase waited for Kyrie to speak without saying anything. ¡°This is Kirie.¡± I didn¡¯t mention myst name on purpose. In Secretia, it was said that evenmoners without surnames worked in the pce, so I thought it would be okay to just say that. But Chase tilted his head and asked again. ¡°Do you have anyst name?¡± Kirie lowered her head and closed her eyes tightly. ¡°Myst name is¡­ Bern.¡± Chase¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise for just a moment. However, Chase soon smiled again, nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°Kyrie Bern. That¡¯s your name.¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Even though he wanted to get away from Chase, Chase didn¡¯t let go of Kyrie. Yan thought that he seemed to be interested in this child since he was owned by Kalian, the sword master, and was said to have strong weapons. ¡°That¡¯s a strange thing. Thest name you have is a very old one that has been passed down to the royal family of Secretia. Do you know that?¡± Calian never told us what the name Bern meant. I just said that I meant it in a good way, but I didn¡¯t tell the exact story. ¡°I don¡¯t know the words thate down to the Secretia royal family.¡± An ancientnguage from the continent that was used long before the Two Gods War broke out. The only ce where it was passed down was Secretia. So there was no way Kyrie of Kairis would let anyone know about it. Chase also opened his mouth to exin again, as if he didn¡¯t expect Kirie to know what he meant. ¡°Bern. It means a hero who will not be forgotten. So it would suit you well. Although it may not have any meaning in Kairis, it has a good meaning, so let¡¯s remember it.¡± ¡°I will. Thank you.¡± I¡¯m not thankful at all. You¡¯re a hero who won¡¯t be forgotten. If that¡¯s what you really mean, then you¡¯repletely wrong. * * * n couldn¡¯t stop the conversation between Chase and Kyrie. He thought it would be okay, so he left it at that, but Vern is. I regretted itter when I realized that my name was even mentioned. In the end, as soon as Kyrie¡¯s thank you speech was over, n opened the office door and hurriedly called Chase. ¡°The atmosphere outside is so friendly, it¡¯s a good ce to listen alone. Please eat now.¡± Chase turned his head at those words, looked at Kyrie, gave a brief greeting, and followed Allen in. He left all the attendants, including Ten, outside. The door closed and Chase, who was sitting across from Allen, answered btedly. ¡°I waste to talk because I was d to hear that here.¡± ¡° Yes. ¡°I was listening.¡± Soon, n picked up his coffee cup, took a sip, and put it down. Maybe it was because of the alcohol he drank the day before, but he felt sick . ¡°You still like coffee, Lord Manasil.¡± He is a Baron in Secretia and Kairis. Esau was Count n, so he seemed to have been wondering what to call him, but decided to just use the honorific title. ¡°I always have a lot of work to do, so I feel anxious without this.¡± ¡°I understand. ¡°I feel anxious when I don¡¯t have something that has always been there.¡± Chase nodded and looked at n¡¯s coffee cup for a moment. When the sight of the steam rising from the coffee dissipating was repeated three or four times, Chase opened his mouth again. ¡± But I was always anxious when something that wasn¡¯t there before appeared.¡± n, who had a hard time guessing what those words meant, looked at Chase. ¡°I forgot something I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten. I.¡± This was to say that a memory that had always been forgotten came to mind. Chase, who hade all the way to a foreign country, looked at n. Chapter 98 Chapter 19. Brother (6) After a casual birthday greeting and a formal thank you, Lemain spoke first to his three sons. However, the content was different from the dinner we had together a long time ago. ¡°Calian. I heard that you left the pce yesterday even though it wasn¡¯t your usual day to go out. Because I know you can protect yourself, I allowed you to go outside the pce, but it seems like it happens too often.¡± He said this with the same facial expression as a typical father. ¡°And nz. Lord Hertz is a man of outstanding ability. Should I even hear that you fight with someone like that every day?¡± In addition, he also expressed concern to ntz, who continued to fight with Arsene. So, in short, LeMaine ended up doing something called nagging. It seemed that because he listened to n¡¯s nagging so much, he started nagging himself. Because of the strange feeling of seeing the king of a country nagging his sons, Calian forgot about Chase for a while and was having a hard time suppressingughter. Lemain opened his mouth again, whether he knew this or not. This time it was towards Randel. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk together sometime soon. Lots of roses will be blooming soon.¡± ¡°I understand, Your Majesty.¡± Of course, it¡¯s about roses. Randel answered in simple words without any special expression. After the conversation ended, everyone stood up and was about to leave, but Lemain opened his mouth as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°nz, wait a moment. I forgot what I wanted to say.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Kalian and Randel got up first and went out, leaving nz behind. However, Kyrie¡¯s expression, who had been waiting for Calian all this time, was not very good. So, as I was about to ask what happened, I heard a voice calling Calian from behind. ¡°Calian. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± It was Randel who told the same story as Lemain. * * * ¨C I forgot something I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten. I. Something Chase shouldn¡¯t have forgotten, but ended up forgetting. It had taken two months to visit n, and it took another time to talk about him. Chase took another moment to choose his words. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you believe this.¡± It took so long for the subdued voice toe out again, and before I knew it, steam was no longer rising from the coffee cup. ¡°Still, I thought Lord Manasil would listen.¡± ¡°You tell me. I will listen.¡± n nodded, having some idea of what was going to be said, and Chase, with his eyes on the coffee, opened his mouth and started talking. ¡°Do you remember what I said about the axis of time disappearing?¡± As expected, the axis of time was mentioned. ¡°Yes. I remember.¡± ¡°I was there the day the axis disappearedst spring.¡± It must have been referring to the very day when the dead Bern woke up with Calian¡¯s body. n waited for his next words without answering. Chase touched his head and opened his mouth. ¡°But a few months ago, unfamiliar memories starteding to me one by one, as if I was dreaming.¡± I didn¡¯t mention how horrifying I felt as memories of things I never experienced were engraved in my mind one by one. ¡°It was hard to believe, so at first I thought it was just a long dream. Then, after I felt the events in my memories repeating themselves, I started to doubt. Of course, there were a few times when I thought I was going crazy.¡± It was a fairly harsh expression toe out of Chase¡¯s mouth. Chase, who let out a weakugh as if he remembered the time when he was alone and confused, continued. ¡°And then in the end, I had no choice but to believe that it wasn¡¯t just an illusion or that I was going crazy. It was that I was already remembering what I had been through.¡± As n well knew, Chase was a cautious man. Even though he experienced changes after the axis of time disappeared before his eyes, it must have taken a long time for him to fully believe that his memories were not mere illusions. ¡°As if I had seen what was toe.¡± n massaged his temples. The phenomena that Verne and Chase said they experienced were different. So Chase couldn¡¯t have gone back in time on his own. I¡¯m just remembering things that the axis of time erased. I didn¡¯t know if it was because I was in a ce where the axis of time disappeared, or if there were other reasons. In any case, the important fact was that Chase recalled memories of things that had already disappeared. ¡°Do you remember from when to when and how much?¡± Chase¡¯s expression changed slightly at n¡¯s question. n wasn¡¯t surprised when he heard Chase¡¯s words. I didn¡¯t even ask back what I heard. I was just asking about something that needed confirmation. Chaseughed softly. ¡°You should havee a long time ago.¡± Chaseughed like that for a moment, feeling relieved that he didn¡¯t have to worry about it alone. ¡°As I said, the axis disappearedst spring. I started dreaming in the winter, and I remember almost everything from the past. Sometimes I remember things from the future, and sometimes I don¡¯t.¡± At those words, n barely swallowed a question that was sticking out of his throat. It was because I couldn¡¯t bring myself to ask if I remembered Bern. Chase saw that and opened his mouth. ¡°Because of that, I felt like I had to see it with my own eyes.¡± One thing to celebrate. And there is one person to meet. That was Chase¡¯s purpose ining here. ¡°What are you saying you wanted to check?¡± ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Chase¡¯s words didn¡¯t continue for a moment. It seemed like he was recollecting a memory that he ¡®shouldn¡¯t forget,¡¯ so n watched quietly. Chase opened his mouth after a long time. ¡°I think my brother is here.¡± nughed out loud. Iughed because I could neither confirm nor deny it. How can we not know that the prince, who should have already died, lives on like that and is walking a path that is exceptionally different from what Chase remembered? ¡°Did you try to save your younger brother through the axis of time?¡± Calian, who had heard the information from Sispanian, had already said that it was not the case, but it was a question he brought up to hear the answer directly. ¡°It was a war started to take it away, and a war I epted to protect it. My brother died to prevent me from using the axis of time. My thoughts are not short enough to use the axis of time to save what I left.¡± It was the same as what Cispanian had already answered. ¡°So I just kept it until the end. I didn¡¯t touch it.¡± If the situation is that bad, isn¡¯t it worth giving it a try? n barely swallowed those words froming out. Chase smiled softly at n¡¯s face, which looked full of dissatisfaction and frustration. And then he changed the topic as if something suddenly urred to him. ¡°Looking at your reaction when you saw me yesterday, I don¡¯t think you should know that I remember. I don¡¯t want you to tell me what I know.¡± It was a story about Kalyan again. ¡°I confirmed that you are okay, so that is enough.¡± n, who couldn¡¯t find anything to say in response, just nodded after a while. I was so embarrassed and surprised by Chase¡¯s sudden story that I didn¡¯t realize that I had forgotten two things. I forgot the Silent that I always brought out when talking about these things with Calian, and I forgot that there was an attendant standing quietly outside the door. So, this time too, Kirie heard everything. * * * Calian nodded when asked to go for a walk. Kirie, who was standing in front, looked like she wanted to say something, but things with Randel came first. Therefore, Calian calmly followed Randel. Since time was running out until the next schedule, the two went to the back garden of Arpia Pce for a while. Randel didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Because of this, Kalian was seriously worried about whether something had been discovered this time. But no matter how much I thought about it, there was nothing else other than the ability that had already been exposed. ¡®Or did you know that I didn¡¯t turn my back on nts?¡¯ But even after that, Randel continued to remain silent. So when I wondered if he really meant to just take a walk like this and then go back, Kalian couldn¡¯t wait any longer and opened his mouth. ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± It was a voice that clearly conveyed an ufortable feeling. Not only did I not know what kind of n he had, but it was difficult to treat Randel in a good manner unless I knew how he had regarded Calian. ¡°I have something to ask.¡± ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°We want to find Lennon Brissen.¡± Because they were walking side by side, Randel couldn¡¯t see Calian¡¯s expression. Therefore, Calian frowned calmly. Following Thirty Priests and Gray, it is now Lennon Brissen. There was so little corrtion between the three that one wondered if they were all rted to Randel. ¡°Why are you asking me about that person?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I know how much profit the Whitlin estate made? I also don¡¯t know how you got rid of Viscount Briesen. So didn¡¯t I know his whereabouts?¡± Even though they knew how much influence Calian had, they just kept watching. ¡°¡­ If you knew that, why did you pretend not to know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can harm me.¡± If you leave it alone, it will automatically eliminate Silike and reduce Briesen¡¯s metallurgy, so Randel would have had a reason to stop Calian. In any case, Randel already knew the whole situation, so he couldn¡¯t just ask. If I did that, I would have to listen to n¡¯s endless nagging again, asking if I had been caught again. Because of this, Kalian took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Lennon Brissen¡¯s whereabouts.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be this alert. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re hiding it.¡± Calianughed at those words. It was truly meaningless. ¡°There is no need to be on guard, but it is Brother Randel who made me sharpen my guard to this point.¡± Calian turned his head and looked into Randel¡¯s eyes. And he said, recalling the day he climbed the stairs of Chermil Pce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think that I had crossed the line that you had set for me?¡± Randel said without much denial about it. ¡°Viscount Briesen¡¯s matter is my personal matter. I just have something to confirm and it has nothing to do with the fight for position, so don¡¯t set me up like that.¡± With Randel¡¯s words, Calian¡¯s feet stopped for a moment. ¡®personal. ¡®Not rted to the fight for position.¡¯ That¡¯s because those words reminded me of one fact. Randel called out Calian, who had made it clear that he would turn his back on him, and asked about Lennon¡¯s whereabouts. Although it was not rted to the fight for the crown prince, it was said to be very important to Randel. It was still unknown why thirty priests were brought in. But I had a feeling I knew what Landell wanted to check by calling Gray and Lennon. Calian immediately started ying with his feet again. Because of this, Randel did not notice what he had just reminded Calian of. ¡®no way. ¡®I don¡¯t think you¡¯re trying to confirm the death of former Queen Aisha.¡¯ Thinking of that, Calian bit his lip slightly. If Randel finds out about this, a war with Tensil may begin. Of course, that was something that had never happened in Bern¡¯s past. Chapter 99 Chapter 20. This time (1) nz continued to worry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say or do something like that. Why did you show that way to the crown prince of a foreign country?¡± This is because Lemain, who heard about ntz¡¯s rude behavior towards Chase the day before, left ntz, who hade to wish him a happy birthday, aside and began scolding him. ¡°Crown Prince Chase is a great king. I was really worried that I might have misunderstood you, considering that you treated someone with so much to see and learn from.¡± When Freya cursed in front of Lemain a year ago, Lemain didn¡¯t say anything to ntz. He didn¡¯t even make a reprimanding expression. He was someone who didn¡¯t even have that much interest. Lemain was scolding Chase, who had nothing to do with him, for being rude. So nz had no choice but to worry. Should I take out my anger on my brother who made Lemain like this? Or should I say thank you? ¡°Do not try to determine top and bottom based on the size or size of the country. That is vain.¡± Lemain continued his speech with a stern expression on his face, perhaps knowing that he was thinking of something else while listening to his words with one ear. ntz, who was looking at Lemain like that, gave a slightly dyed answer. ¡°My thoughts were short. I will be careful.¡± However, contrary to his response that he would be careful, there was a smile at the end of ntz¡¯s words. LeMaine felt that and closed his mouth for a moment. Of course, I knew it wasn¡¯t a joke. However, I only paused for a moment because I had not yet thought about how to deal with my son who was smiling while being scolded. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m embarrassed. It¡¯s true. ¡°okay.¡± In the end, Lemain gave a short answer and told a different story. ¡°So, how are you doing these days?¡± As if scolding her was not enough, she was now worried. ntz looked at Lemain¡¯s face again. Lemain added to that reaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t call or ask about it because I thought it was bad for me not toe forward, but in fact, after the incident passed, I was very worried.¡± Only after hearing these words did ntz understand what Lemain was asking about. Now I am asking whether I have been forgetting about Silike. And with that cautious expression on his face. It may have been n¡¯s advice not toe forward. Since it was Lemain who ultimately poisoned Silike, he must have told him not to act needlessly in front of nz. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ntz, who answered like this, let out a smallugh. It was because Lemain was having such a hard time, but it made me think of a guy who was most involved in the matter and kept saying things like, ¡°I¡¯m going to die this way, I¡¯m going to die that way,¡± and wondering if he was worried or meddling. I scolded him and heughed. When I told him I was worried, he chuckled. I did not see the expression on Lemain¡¯s face, who had quiteplicated feelings at the strange reaction of his son who was going through a period of upheaval. * * * I was going to tell him as soon as I left after meeting Lemain. I was going to tell him right away when I finished my walk with Randel. Therefore, when n, who had seen Chase out the door, motioned for Kirie toe in as soon as he saw her, Kirie felt really embarrassed. ¡°Did you hear everything?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± n, who had called Kirie into the office about Jan, asked, and Kirie, who has been telling a lot of lies recently, yed it off. However, the opponent was n. ¡°I am asking if you would like to tell the prince what you heard.¡± ¡°What I heard must be what you also heard.¡± ¡°Are those ears that don¡¯t know what they are filtering?¡± ¡°I do not know.¡± ¡°What should we do with this honest swordsman?¡± nughed. ¡°And¡­ the Crown Prince of Secretia was very surprised when I told him my name. It was as if I had personally told him about Prince Calian¡¯s past.¡± ¡°Do you think Chase noticed that you said thest name ¡®Bern¡¯?¡± ¡°I think my words have convinced you.¡± In fact, the process by which Chase linked Calian and Verne was a little moreplicated. And it is true that Kyrie yed a very big role in that. Of course, Chase, who found his memories, did not think of Calian and Bern together from the beginning. Let alone making a connection, I didn¡¯t even think that Bern was alive somewhere. However, at the time when he recovered his memories, he heard the most noisy news of ¡®Silike¡¯s ouster¡¯ and the story that the three princes, who should have died, yed the biggest role in driving out Silike. ¡®How is Calian still alive?¡¯ In a situation where everything was running exactly like his memories, only things rted to Kalyan were going wrong. After learning that, I naturally became curious about the 3rd Prince Kairis. Calian took An Manasil, who should have returned to Riverne, as his teacher, and n Manasil created Balkan. It was even said that Calian was the sixth sword. What I found out of curiosity was unusual. From then on, Chase began collecting all information about Calian. A yearter, news came that one of Calian¡¯s servants was stabbed to death in a gambling house. The servant¡¯s name was also included. ¨C Kyrie. Until then, Chase didn¡¯t know what Kyrie¡¯sst name was. Kairis¡¯ servants generally worked without revealing theirst names. But the name alone was enough. It was a name Chase knew very well. Isn¡¯t he a loyal knight who died as an arrow carrier on behalf of Bern? Kyrie, who should havee to Secretia, was with Calian, who should have died. Now Chase finds out where they started together. ¨C A child brought directly from ¡®somewhere¡¯ by Prince Calian. I was already thinking about Kirie and the gambling house together. So it wasn¡¯t difficult to think about things that happened a little further back. It is reported that Sejak, a man named ¡®Red Swan¡¯ who Chase does not even know, knows all the passwords to the new store. And the Odd Eye boy who disappeared from the gambling house on the very day the red swan found out the information about the gambling ce. Chase felt like he had been hit on the head with a hammer. Calian, the prince of Kyris, the sword master, and the person with Kyrie, could be the red swan. Bern, who was a sword master and worked closely with Kyrie, managed Secretia¡¯s three works. ¡­ So maybe. Maybe. Maybe. As a result of this ident, Chase came to Kyris to meet Calian in person. He had a premonition after seeing Calian¡¯s reaction to him. I met Kirie and asked. And I heard. ¡®Kyrie Bern.¡¯ It was right. Calian was Bern. I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten or lost it. It was my younger brother. It was a fact that I learned after a very long process. ¡°It happened because of me, so it¡¯s something I shouldn¡¯t hide.¡± What Kyrie said was not wrong. It is true that Chase became convinced after hearing Kirie¡¯sst name. n sighed. Of course, n was in no position to argue about that. ¡°Yes. If I were someone who would listen to what others say, Prince Calian wouldn¡¯t have even thought about putting me behind my back.¡± On the other hand, I thought it turned out better. n was also worried about whether he should hide this from Calian. So, I thought it would be better to let that honest Kirie speak as she believed. ¡°Yes. Still, this is the time when many nobles gather. Let¡¯s talk only during the festival period so as not to show you losing yourposure in front of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± I¡¯m saying this all with Calian in mind, but I¡¯ll give it some thought before making a decision. Kirie is the only one who does anything Kalian says. And n is in name and name Calian¡¯s teacher and a wise archmage. However, even though this guy¡¯s knifeman was about to die, he did not immediately listen to n¡¯s words. ¡°Okay. Just leave it to yourself.¡± In the end, n gave up on this move. What can we do? This is all the fault of the guy with good ears who didn¡¯t use magic next to him. * * * Randel stared deeply at Calian. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be an unreasonable request.¡± It¡¯s not an unreasonable request when you¡¯re asking them to give you information that could potentially lead to war. I couldn¡¯t give Randel an answer like, ¡®Tell me why you¡¯re looking for Lennon, and I¡¯ll think about whether or not to tell you.¡¯ Therefore, Calian answered again without avoiding Randel¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you keep asking what you don¡¯t know, the answer won¡¯t change.¡± As I was about to leave with those words, I saw Randel¡¯s servant approaching cautiously. Jan was also walking next to him. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to go out to the square. I have a schedule, so I think the walk will end here.¡± After concluding the conversation like this, Kalyan showed a simple example and then walked to where Yan was. Yan, who saw Calian¡¯s face, became a little stiff and opened his mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so bad. You haven¡¯t even said much since yesterday.¡± ¡°No, nothing¡¯s wrong.¡± This is clearly a lie. No, what kind of person messed with our flower-like prince? Jan almost said, but realized that the only people Kalyan met today were His Majesty the King and His Majesty¡¯s eldest son, the First Prince, so he quietly closed his mouth. It¡¯s hard to ignore the expression on Kirie¡¯s face when she returns to the side, and with Calian also acting like this, the baby elephant, who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, just wants to cry. Anyway, regardless of Yan¡¯s circumstances, Kalian was in trouble. Because the conversation with Randel went on for quite some time, Calian was called to the square before he could even think about it, and after greeting him, he ended up attending a tea time with the nobles. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± The good news is that Calian doesn¡¯t do anything to create strange rumors on his own. Calian responded to the nobles¡¯ greetings with a truly rxed demeanor and smile, as if he had been thinking so much. We could see Marquis Evan Briesen in the distance, but since we weren¡¯t happy with each other, we only exchanged simple nces. After I sat down, I started thinking again. I wasn¡¯t wondering whether to tell them that Aisha had been poisoned. Kalian felt sorry for not being able to inform Randel of the cause of Aisha¡¯s death. But both the victim and the perpetrator are dead anyway. There is no reason to start an unnecessary war. Didn¡¯t Calian endure it even when he had Silike right in front of him? Therefore, Calian¡¯s concerns were a little different. Don¡¯t bring up Lennon Brissen. Gray Briesen shouldn¡¯te. ¡®Should I keep hiding it? Or¡­¡¯ Should I kill him? The question was how to dispose of the two, as it was unclear whether they knew the secret about Aisha. ¡®I guess I¡¯ll have to meet them both after the festival.¡¯ I¡¯ll have to meet him and decide if I can keep his mouth open. It was about toe to that conclusion. ¡°This is Chase Duhan Secretia, Crown Prince of Secretia.¡± The unexpected voice of a knight. And then Chase came in. A look of embarrassment shed across Calian¡¯s face for a moment. Of course, it was also because I met Chase again. But what was bigger than that was because of Ten who came in with Chase. Evan was here now. Because of this, Calian had hidden his aura with magic. ¡®If I hide my auror, Tan Castrin will be suspicious, and if I don¡¯t hide my auror, Evan Briesen will see my auror.¡¯ The time to worry wasn¡¯t long. ¡®It is better to collide head-on with Evan than to be suspected by the first sword of the continent.¡¯ It would be better for Evan, who found out that Calian¡¯s aurors were less than his own, to attack him, rather than to be suspected of having more aurors than Ten, as someone who has been on the path of the sword for less than a year. ¡°It¡¯s okay for you to keep your Aurors hidden.¡± At that time, Kyrie, who walked behind Calian, said this. ¡°¡­The Crown Prince of Secretia knows who you are.¡± The moment he heard the added words, Calian¡¯s eyes sank deeply. Chapter 100 Chapter 20. This time, (2) I know that it is truly inhumane, non-verbal, and hical, and that it is difficult to realize it. Nevertheless, humans are extremely imperfect and can be swayed by their hearts rather than their heads. I often think like this while barely holding on to the edge of reason. ¨C Should I hit you? like this. An¡¯s heart was filled with blind violence directed at only one person. Why not just hit one person instead of two? ¡°Why did you invite the crown prince of a foreign country to a gathering of Kairis central nobles?¡± ¡°When we talked, the depth of their thoughts was extraordinary. Even I couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. Would it be any different if they were nobles?¡± It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t know that there is a deep chill in each of n¡¯s breaths. Lemain, who was standing up to go to the banquet hall, answered as if it was no big deal. ¡°So, did you show off your invitation to a gathering of central nobles?¡± ¡°Yes. You declined the invitation, but since it is a ce where princes also attend, I invited you to broaden your knowledge.¡± ¡°Did you even make me sit down with something I absolutely refused to do?¡± Of course, Lemain also knew very well what Calian was hiding with magic. Nevertheless, I did this. So, because I was so focused on inviting Chase, I didn¡¯t think about who was following me around. Only then did n realize that Lemain was the dull and indifferentpetitor who could rival Jan. The story goes like this, he was a bastard who didn¡¯t even know his son was dying, so that¡¯s about it. n nodded as if he had thought about something and came to a conclusion on his own, then looked at Lemain and said, ¡°Anyway, congrattions, Your Majesty. But I will leave you with one more thing to worry about today.¡± ¡°What are you talking about again?¡± n has been holding back a lot these days. If LeMaine hadn¡¯t invited Chase, he would have enjoyed the festival more peacefully than anyone else. Because it was interrupted, the mouth that had been holding back finally opened. ¡°Today, one of the three princes will be sent away somewhere far away, so you can decide which of the other two to keep behind.¡± n, no joke, was really angry and stood up. He then pointed to Ren, the leader of Caera¡¯s knights, and said. ¡°An old wizard cannot bear to go to a ce where four swordsmen are gathered, so Your Highness, please take that friend standing behind you.¡± And then he walked hurriedly out of the office. Of course, n thought that in that situation, Kyrie would have told Calian the truth. So, I could probably get through it without any problems. LeMaine, who only knew one thing but did not know the other, said that because he felt it was time toe to his senses once more. I thought it would be a good idea to get stabbed in the back sooner orter if I act carelessly like that. ¡®A swordsman called me.¡¯ Kalian came to mind first, followed by yman and Evan. Lemain, who hade up with that far, sighed for a long time. It was only then that he realized why n was angry. ¡°Bring the 3rd prince quickly.¡± Therefore, LeMaine decided to first take out Calian, who was caught between Ten and Evan. * * * ¨C You know. It was a voice so small that only Calian could hear it. But to Calian, it was the thunder that tore through the sky. Nevertheless, not a single expression on his face or eyes changed. The hands that were sped and ced on the table simply turned white. Calian closed his eyes for a moment and answered briefly. ¡°okay.¡± That was all Calian could say. Because right now, Calian is not in a position where he can freely experience his emotions. ¡®Let¡¯se to our senses.¡¯ Calian, who had refreshed himself, looked ahead again with a short sigh. Randel had not arrived yet, and ntz had just arrived and sat down. After greeting several nobles he seemed to know at the entrance to the banquet hall, Chase walked towards Calian, his feet pounding. And I exchanged a quick greeting with ntz first. To put it in a good way, it is light, but it would be correct to say that they just nodded at each other. After that, he opened his mouth towards Calian with apletely different kind face than when he saw nz. ¡°See you again, Prince Calian.¡± Chase still didn¡¯t know what Calian had found out. Calian closed his mouth for a moment and looked at that face. When I thought about it, I felt like I had never really seen his face before. Calian, who had been staring at Chase for quite some time, opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you again like this¡­¡± He didn¡¯t speak for a while. The gazes of the nobles gathered to look at Calian, wondering how they were trying to make a fancy statement. Soon Calian added a shortment. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± The nobles who didn¡¯t know how this came out just said, ¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯ The expression became something like that. Wasn¡¯t he one of the three princes who didn¡¯t have much to say and who only said he was happy to meet anyone at any time? I turned my head, thinking that the other person was the crown prince of another country and had talked a little longer. Chaseughed. I didn¡¯t know if he understood what Calian meant, but he smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. I am the same.¡± And like this, he answered with the same words that Kalyan had given the day before. After exchanging greetings, Chase and the two princes were about to sit down when someone came into the banquet hall. It was Raoul, Lemain¡¯s chambein. The attention of the nobles who had already been waiting for Lemain¡¯s entrance was focused again. And Raoul immediately came to where Calian was and spoke. ¡°Prince Calian. Your Majesty is urgently looking for you.¡± Then, looking at the nobles sitting in the banquet hall, he spoke Lemain¡¯s words in a slightly louder voice. ¡°Your Highness is a littlete, so he said we should talk first.¡± These were all central nobles. Therefore, if this story had been heardst year, murmurs would have been heard in quite a few ces. It was clear that he would have gathered all the nobles together andined about beingte. But that wasn¡¯t the case this time. Everyone nodded with an expression on their faces, sat down in a circle and started talking amongst themselves again. Although it may not seem like a big deal, it was a really big change. After confirming the atmosphere for a moment, Raoul pointed outside with a polite gesture and spoke to Calian. ¡°I will guide you.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Since Lemain is calling, I can¡¯t refuse. Therefore, Calian nodded and followed Raoul. ntz, who watched Calian walking away for a moment, turned his head and looked at Chase across from him. Calian had left and Lemain and Randel had not arrived yet, so it was just the two of them sitting at the round table. Chase, feeling those gazes, also raised his head towards ntz. After staring at each other in silence for a long time, the two opened their mouths at the same time. ¡°In this ce.¡± ¡°Prince nz.¡± And then we closed our mouths together. Soon Chase made a light gesture. It meant talking first. ntz opened his mouth without hesitation. ¡°What brings you here again?¡± It was a fight again. Sejak¡¯s words that the three princes of Kairis had very different personalities and that the younger one was the fiercest were exactly right. Anyway, it seemed like what Chase was trying to say could also be the answer to ntz¡¯s question. Therefore, Chase simply brought up the story he had originally wanted to say. ¡°Prince nz doesn¡¯t seem to like me very much.¡± Chase made a soft expression, and one corner of ntz¡¯s mouth turned up. Since the surroundings were noisy and only each other could hear, there was nothing to hide. ¡°Rather, it¡¯s because I have doubts.¡± ¡°What questions do you have that make you feel so ufortable every time you face me?¡± ¡°Why would the Crown Princee all the way here in person? I wonder if he really came to see Count Manasil.¡± Although he hade to meet n Manasil, Chase had only met n briefly this morning. If they said they would stay for 15 days, that meant that there was a lot to check, but the meeting was too short. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only nominal.¡± Chase, who smiled slightly, surprisingly epted ntz¡¯s words calmly and continued speaking. ¡°I had a different person to meet, and we met well.¡± It urred to ntz that it was somehow a story about Calian. I also thought that maybe Chase, like Calian, had special memories. Because of this, ntz looked at Chase with slightly frowning eyes. After looking around for a moment, Chase opened his mouth towards ntz. ¡°By the way. I recently heard that Prince nts is quite enthusiastic about developing Balkan.¡± There is nothing I don¡¯t know about Kairis. ntz responded with another sense of displeasure. ¡°I had no idea that there was so much information about Kairis flowing through Secretia.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Your Majesty loves raising birds so much.¡± Chase responded lightly as if it was no big deal, but with a very meaningful look on his face, he mentioned the story he had mentioned earlier. ¡°Is the Vulcan with such enthusiasm the power of Prince nz?¡± As soon as he heard those words, nz¡¯s expression hardened for a moment. It was not a topic that a crown prince from another country would befortable discussing with nts. ¡°Why would you say something like that¡­¡± ntz, who had opened his mouth like that, narrowed his eyes. And I red at Chase in silence for a while. New words came out of nz¡¯s mouth, not the words he had originally intended. ¡°I did something. You know it.¡± Both the way of speaking and the names of names have changed. Who could Calian have told about my past? Chase had thought this way, so he looked a little surprised at ntz¡¯s reaction. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know anything, but I guess you didn¡¯t.¡± Maybe Chase wouldn¡¯t have been this rxed if he knew how many ces and how many things Calian had been carrying around. Anyway, I haven¡¯t lost myposure yet. In any case, ntz didn¡¯t ask Chase any more questions about what he had done. If you were curious, you would have already asked Calian. Even if Serenti came and told him about the future, he wouldn¡¯t like it, so why would he tell him about the events of the time he returned? Just like the day before, ntz stared into Chase¡¯s eyes and spoke each word with force. ¡°The Balkans belong to my brother. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°You will have to, Prince nz.¡± Chase answered with a soft face. * * * ¡®Your Majesty told you to return to Chermil Pce and rest.¡¯ Raoul said: So Kalyan became very depressed. I had made up my mind to deal with Chase, but he called me out and told me to go to my room and rest. I didn¡¯t know what I was worried about, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. If I had known what kind of fight the two brothers were having in the banquet hall, I would have felt great gratitude to Lemain and escaped, but I didn¡¯t know. Anyway, Kalian decided to just walk to Chermil. ¡°I am sorry for not being able to tell you in advance what the Crown Prince of Secretia knows.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Calian said and looked around for a moment, then took a deep breath and opened his mouth again. ¡± Anyway, Your Highness gave you a good reason.¡± Since we have time to rest all afternoon, let¡¯s go to the training center together. Calian. Ahn was about to say that. Then, Calian suddenly remembered something and stopped. ¨C A cause. ¡°It¡¯s a cause¡­ That¡¯s right. ¡°I thought it strange that there was no justification.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ah. Today, Brother Randel suddenly asked us to go for a walk and said something strange. I knew a little bit about what they were talking about.¡± Kirie also listened closely to the conversation between Calian and Randel. However, she couldn¡¯t find a connection between what Calian said and the conversation they had, so she kept quiet. ¡°The thirty priests you said you saw. Tensil said they sent it with the excuse of being sorry and grateful, but there are too many for that to be true. It was strange, so I was curious about it, and suddenly Brother Randel called the Margrave of Briesen and asked about Viscount Briesen¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Kyrie nodded. Until what Calian mentioned just now, Kyrie also It was something I knew. ¡°I think he knew that if he brought Viscount Briesen in front of me, following the Margrave of Briesen, I would automatically think of the former queen Aisha and turn my attention to her.¡± ¡°The prince wanted to divert attention from the priests . Are you saying you mentioned something you consider sensitive?¡± ¡°Yes. He also knew that the former Queen Aisha was killed by Briesen. ¡± If Randel knew that Aisha¡¯s death was the work of Briesen, he may have tried to keep Calian¡¯s attention on Lennon by saying things that would remind him of Aisha¡¯s death. ¡± It seems that brother Randel has given me the method I used to divert Silike¡¯s attention. Unless there is some reason, he is not the kind of person who would suddenly call me out in the middle of a busy day and ask about Viscount Briesen¡¯s whereabouts out of the blue. .¡± So Lennon was just bait. ¡°You said let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Calian, who was staring at the rose garden in the distance,ughed long. It was the sameugh he once had when he looked into Randel¡¯s mind. ¡°You like walking . .¡± Chapter 101 Chapter 20. This time, Calian sneered, his hand holding the (3) note hanging down. ¡°Should I thank you?¡± We found out that Chase remembered Verne. Nevertheless, all I could say was ¡®It¡¯s really good.¡¯ Even a moment of time could not be broken. Isn¡¯t there someone who is constantly chasing Kalian right now? As if he was holding me back from being caught up in thoughts about Chase and things from the past. Therefore, Calian thought that this situation was like Randel¡¯s horse walking towards him. Now you are the third prince of Kairis. I¡¯m not the king of Bern who just needs to carefreely protect my brother, so I¡¯m telling him toe to his senses. Otherwise, you will be pushed out by my hand right away. ¡°You took such great care in telling me not to worry¡­ I am just grateful for your deep concern.¡± So Calian said his thanks mixed with a sigh and sarcasm to his empty room where no one would hear. After that, after spending a while standing in the middle of the room, I was able to put off my feelings for Chase a little longer. Calian, who had barely returned to his original state, read the note in his hand once again. ¨C Among the priests who entered Kairisis, there is no ¡®Malcolm Chetish¡¯. When I returned to the room, the magic book delivered by Melfir Fallun had arrived. It was something Kalyan did not order. Instead of sending it back, I opened the second book with a familiar hand, and Euria¡¯s note was hidden there. That was the method Euria used when she had something to convey to Calian through Melphyr. I told her that there was no need to do that and that I could just send someone to inform her, but Euria seemed to be quite absorbed in being an informant. Thanks to this, Calian¡¯s bookshelf was filled with magic books of unknown meaning. Anyway, the content of the note was a response to Calian¡¯s request from Euria to find out the day before. It is about the priest who Kalian saved from Latran territory and who caused Margrave Gray Brisen¡¯s dantian to be irreparable. Among the priests, the only one I knew was Malcolm, so I wanted to meet him, but I was told that he was not in the delegation. However, Tensil said it would send 30 priests, including the priests it had returned. He definitely said that. Calian sat down on the sofa and muttered to himself. ¡°It¡¯s a bit different. I don¡¯t know if all the priests except Malcolm came in or not.¡± Soon Calian was lost in thought, tapping his knee with his head tilted askew. After some time had passed, Jan came in and set down a cup of tea with dried strawberries and mint. Then, after looking at Calian¡¯s face for a moment, he opened his mouth. ¡°Count Manasil didn¡¯te to the banquet hall. Would you like me to call him? He looks worried all day.¡± Since I didn¡¯t manage my facial expression in front of Yan, Yan couldn¡¯t even ask what was going on and would have been worried for two whole days. Come to think of it, I mostly discussed things with Yan when I was ¡®outside¡¯, but after returning to the pce after theing-of-age ceremony, I didn¡¯t say much to Yan. Thinking that he might have been disappointed, Kalian pointed to the seat across from him. ¡°Jan, sit down for a moment. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Yan blushed and sat in front of him. ¡°Listen to me.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°Tencil sent thirty priests. I think Brother Randel is probably involved.¡± There must be a purpose, but first of all, there is a separate cause. It seems like Brother Randel called Gray as well, but Gray can¡¯te because he¡¯s worried about your father. And Brother Randell suddenly asked me today about the whereabouts of Viscount Lennon Brissen. I think the most important thing Brother Randel is nning right now is rted to the priests. It¡¯s so strange that you asked me to tell you the location of Viscount Briesen. Even on a day like this. So here are my thoughts. Actually, Brother Randel initially tried to divert my attention by calling Margrave Gray Brisen. But since the margrave couldn¡¯te, they hastily threw another bait. So that I don¡¯t have to worry about the priests. ¡°So my question is: Why did the priestse?¡± Jan looked at Calian nkly and said. ¡°¡­¡­ hmm.¡± baby elephant. I don¡¯t think I understood. In fact, since he wasn¡¯t expecting a specific answer, Calian smiled slightly and nodded. After all, this is Calian¡¯s job. But Jan, who was sitting still and looking at Kalian, said. ¡°I can¡¯t send 30 people.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Jan didn¡¯t understand. Moreover, Jan¡¯s answer touched on something more fundamental. ¡°You say you can¡¯t send it?¡± ¡°There was an illness in Kairis this spring, right?¡± What Kalian said just now was a fact he knew well. Didn¡¯t Calian send quite a bit of support because one of the knight families that followed Calian was hit by an epidemic? Calian, who was thinking about that, raised his head slightly. It was because something suddenly popped into my head. Calian finally opened his mouth as if talking to himself with a slightly straightened face. ¡°If there had been a flood, of course the disease would have spread.¡± Wet food rots. Wet roofs and wet wooden walls be moldy and eventually rot. The days are getting warmer and the entire environment is rotting, and the infectious diseases that have emerged do not subside easily. Even in a normal state, an epidemic broke out as the weather warmed up, and needless to say, the entire kingdom was submerged in water. ¡°We are sending priests because they really need priests. In a country that was already struggling due to ack of priests, that¡¯s 30 people¡­ People in my own country are dying, but I am sending 30 priests to celebrate the birthday of the king of the next country. ¡°Sending it is something you really can¡¯t do without going crazy.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I have guessed that?¡± This time Kalian¡¯s thoughts were short. ¡°He may not be a real priest.¡± If they were all fake priests, or excluding some for trickery, it was understandable that Malcolm was not there. ¡°Then why did they send fake priests?¡± Calian asked again to Yan, who seemed to have collected all the smart things he had for his entire life and now used them. Then Jan answered with a face that seemed to ask why he was asking himself such a thing. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I guess so.¡± I just wrote down all the smart things I have collected for the rest of my life. * * * Eisen Aprin, who gave Calian rye cookies as a gift, was a count, but he was not known to many people. In fact, most of the heads of knightly families who did not join hands with the Marquis of Brisen were like that. ¡®What should I do about this?¡¯ Because of this, Aizen was now looking around with a somewhat embarrassed look on his face. Although he attended a local nobleman¡¯s tea time, there were no nobles around him that he was familiar with. Of course, I wasn¡¯t embarrassed because I didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to during tea time. It was because there was no one to ask Aizen about what he wanted to know. ¨C Does anyone know why the 3rd Prince is noting? This is the question. At first I thought it was a littlete. However, even though the other two princes and King Lemaine entered, Calian did note, so he was very embarrassed. Seeing that Lemain asionally praised Calian, it seemed that he could note because of something bad, such as falling out of favor with Lemain. So, I was worried for no reason that something might have happened to Calian. I kept ncing at the door and was about to leave after tea time when an attendant approached me. Then, he said a very short word in passing and immediately walked away. ¡°Be thest toe out.¡± As soon as Aizen heard those words, he untied his shoces. It was clear that the servant¡¯s words were Calian¡¯s message. The servant who came with him quickly tried to tie his shoces, but Aizen refused and told him to leave the banquet hall first. By the time I was bent over and concentrating on tying my shoeces. Someone¡¯s voice followed the sound of footsteps. ¡°what.¡± Aizen¡¯s head twitched. That low voice that seems to say that it is lonely under the sky. It wasn¡¯t Calian¡¯s. Aizen was startled and stood up. Just as I heard, nz was standing in front of me with an expression that seemed like he had no choice but to die right away. ¡®After all, Prince nz.¡¯ While I was waiting for Kalian, I met ntz. After all, isn¡¯t this the same second prince who betrayed Calian, who saved my life? Aizen, who could not bring himself to mention that he was waiting for Prince Calian, gave an appropriate answer. ¡°I was dyed because I wasn¡¯t used to tying my shoeces, prince.¡± When ntz heard those words, one corner of his mouth twitched up. ntz looked down at Aizen¡¯s shoes without even lowering his head, and then looked straight into Aizen¡¯s eyes again. ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Aizen was a little more surprised when he saw that. It wasn¡¯t because of his rude manner of speaking. A little while ago, he had an expression that seemed like he had no regrets about anything in the world, but now his eyes had turned into those of a wolf about to go hunting, and he was looking at Aizen. ntz¡¯s voice pierced Aizen¡¯s ears again. ¡°My brother. Why are you looking for me?¡± Aizen was not a dull person either. Because of this, Aizen was able to realize a few things at that moment. The message the servant delivered a moment ago was from ntz, not Calian. And now, ntz realized exactly that he was looking for Calian. Also maybe. It is also possible that Calian and ntz may not have an antagonistic rtionship. Anyway, as Aizen, who was deep in thought, continued to refrain from speaking, ntz spoke again with a drowsy expression on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me.¡± Prince nz is said to be good at speaking without thinking, and that was perfect. Now, ntz did not exin how he knew he was looking for Calian, nor did he tell him what his rtionship with Calian was, but he simply asked why he was looking for Calian, and then reprimanded him for not trusting him. Where else in the world can you find such nastynguage? He couldn¡¯t even get used to meeting ntz, who waspletely different from the gentle charismatic Calian, but ntz didn¡¯t even wait and kept talking. ¡°There is a crazy wizard in Balkan who likes fighting, so it would be nice to have a fight with you tomorrow.¡± Then, as if there was nothing more to see, he moved towards the door of the banquet hall and said hisst words. ¡°By any chance, my brother said he woulde and see the sights tomorrow.¡± Originally, I had ns to spend tomorrow with the messengers. So there was no way Kalian would attend that schedule. Lemaine, conscious of Tain, the knight who apanies Chase, will definitely exclude Calian from joining him. So, ntz, who thought it would be a good idea for Calian and Aizen to meet at that time, prepared this event. Only then did Aizen properly understand nz¡¯s intentions and bowed his head towards the second prince as he walked away. ¡°Thank you so much, Prince nz.¡± Of course, ntz was not the type to respond to such a thing. * * * There was only a short time until dinner. Because of this, nz returned to Chermil Pce with a tired face. Since there was a meeting with the servants about tomorrow¡¯s schedule, nz had sent Reric away and hade to the room. And then I saw a silver-haired maid pacing in front of the door. Hina turned her head when she heard the footsteps and bowed to ntz. ntz saw that and let out a short sigh. It looked like it had probably gone in again. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat.¡¯ The cat is in nz¡¯s room. The cat grew and the gap in the door did not widen, but he was still able toe and go freely. Isn¡¯t this a truly amazing people? ¡°You¡¯re back again?¡± ¨C sorry. ¡°what.¡± What can you do with catsing and going? So ntz gave a cursory reply and opened the door. ¨C Boom! And just closed it. There was something inside. Hina looked at me with a puzzled face, and ntz took a moment to confirm that this was the 4th floor. Then he looked at Hina and said. ¡°Leave it behind, cat.¡± Since I was busy with work at the pce, I was grateful that he offered to take care of the cat. Therefore, Hina smiled and said hello again. ¨C yes. Thank you, good prince. nz still hadn¡¯t learned the word ¡®good¡¯. It¡¯s not told at all. Hina, who had no intention of teaching this time, quickly said hello and turned around. nz, who watched the scene for a moment, entered the room. Then he frowned slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± On the sofa in the room was written, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat.¡¯ There was a cat. And between the sofa and the cat was Calian. ¡°¡­ I thought it was my room.¡± Usually, if there is a cat and the cat owner in a room, isn¡¯t that room the cat owner¡¯s room? ntz made an annoyed noise as he saw one person and one animal arbitrarily entering an unupied room, and Calian grinned. Then he pointed to the brightly lit Siegfried coffin in the distance, like a jewel shining alone under the setting sun, and said something out of the blue. ¡°Please join me for dinner today.¡± Isn¡¯t this a message to announce that the two princes have joined hands again? ¡°What else is my brother nning?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. I think Brother Randel wants to send as many as 30 fake priests.¡± Randel used a shallow trick to keep Calian from worrying about the thirty priests, so Calian was nning to repay him in the same way. ¡°But that¡¯s because I hate being manipted.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter what the 30 fake priests do. Because I am concerned about the alliance between Calian and ntz, it will prevent me from pursuing it properly. Chapter 102 Chapter 20. This time (4) the brilliantly beautiful Siegfried Pavilion. The grand banquet hall of Kairis Pce, praised as the most luxurious on the continent. Aristocrats were gathered in a fantastic ce made of crystal and tinum and talking about various things. Words that predict the future of the kingdom, words that worry about children, words that show off knowledge, words that promote one¡¯s ownfort, words, words. If these words, which seemed like they wouldn¡¯t stop even if the world turned upside down, disappeared in an instant like lies, there was only one reason that could be the reason. ¨C Kalyan. As always, attention is focused. What will this third prince wear today, what essories will he wear, what will he do and what will he say? And most of all, who will you be with? That¡¯s exactly what the situation is like now. Everyone gathered at Siegfried¡¯s coffin was speechless. Not only were they speechless, but they were all looking at the entrance of the banquet hall with shocked faces. It was not because of the impressive attire of Calian, which consisted of a dark red jacket and a ck cape embroidered with gold thread. It wasn¡¯t because of the ruby pendant on the shirt pin that he wore again as if showing off. ¡®Prince nts Rune Kyris and Prince Calian Lane Kyris are entering.¡¯ The two are on one side again. The nobles who saw the two princesing in, overwhelming the crowd, were unable to decide what to do with the situation. Randel, who was quietly looking at the two, got up and returned to Chermil. Seeing this, the nobles began quietly exchanging their opinions again. However, there were three people who seemed to have nothing to do with this atmosphere, sitting together and having a peaceful time. ¡°Listen carefully. Concentrate.¡± In a corner of the banquet hall, immersed inplete silence, one of them whispered: It was Arsene, who had already sat down in a ce where no one could see him. Wherever Arsene¡¯s words were heading, Kirie was there, and next to her was Jan. Anyway, when Arsene told him to listen carefully, Kirie nodded with an expression that said, ¡®These aren¡¯t ears to be used for something like this.¡¯ Soon, as Calian and ntz sat down, the nobles¡¯ mouths began to open little by little. And Kirie, who listened to the sound for a while, opened her mouth. ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± When Kyrie called his name, Arsene, with a look on his face, held out his palm to Jan. However, Kirie¡¯s words were not finished yet. ¡°¡­lost.¡± Arsene¡¯s name was not called because he won, but because he lost. Dan Yan¡¯s expression changed in an instant and he reached out his hand to Arsene. ¡°Look, no one can say that to our prince.¡± To put it simply, the two have now made a bet. Silike, who poisoned Calian¡¯s mother and attempted to kill Calian as well. Calian, who drove Silike to death. ntz was struck by Silike¡¯s sword aimed at Calian. Calian saved the dying nts. What kind of rtionship is this? Anyway, after what happened and Silike withdrew, Calian helped nts and formed an alliance. And as is well known, ntz hit Calian on the back of the head and walked away. But today, we got along well again. So, what would the nobles who do not know the true story think of Calian, who made this decision? Jan and Arsene had different opinions on this and made a bet. What will be the first words spoken among the nobles? ¡°Is there anyone who would call our prince a hogu?¡± Jan, who won the bet, said this triumphantly. Then, Arsene, who had a somewhat aggrieved expression on his face, looked at Kyrie with eyes that said that couldn¡¯t possibly be the case and asked. ¡°Are you really saying that the prince had arge distribution?¡± Jan said that the nobles would praise Calian¡¯s distribution, and Arsene said that there is no nobleman like Calian on this continent. He said he would definitely say that since it was like epting back his older brother who betrayed him and then turned around. But it was wrong. Although Arsene lost the bet, he looked quite happy. ¡°But it¡¯s a very good thing.¡± Whether it was recognition of Kalian¡¯s abilities or fear. Whatever the reason, it was said that he had now reached a point where those who criticized Calian in public would disappear. It was a trajectory that was on a different level from just being popr. ¡°It feels good to know that the prince, whom I will serve for the rest of my life, is being recognized so much. With this good feeling, I must do a little more for him.¡± Arsene said this in such a good mood and smiled, then got up and went outside. The five silver coins that had been bet had not been given. * * * All of my sons were smart. Not only was he good at managing things, but he was also good at political action. This would of course be weed by any normal parent, but for Lemain, it felt like a double-edged sword. ¨C Tak. Lemain lifted the ss in front of him, drank half of it, and put it down. Originally, Sleiman, Marquis Evan Briesen, and An were supposed to sit together at Lemain¡¯s table. But yman just didn¡¯te, and Evan didn¡¯te because he didn¡¯t want to see yman. Of course, yman and Evan announced their absence in advance. Therefore, Lemain thought about who would fill the empty seat and told him to just leave it empty. Even if the two of them didn¡¯te, there was one person who could fill their spot. So, the reason LeMaine is sitting alone and shaking now is because of n, who is noting as he pleases. As a result, useless thoughts kept wandering through my head. ¨C It is said that Prince nz and Prince Calian entered the banquet hall together today. Lemain, who arrived at the banquet hall a little while ago, received this news from Raoul, the chambein. LeMaine frowned slightly when he heard those words. I knew that Calian and nz had turned their backs on him by lying. Therefore, I knew very well that the opposite move this time was aimed at keeping Randel in check. It wasn¡¯t that I was impressed by the two¡¯s actions because I was dissatisfied with them. ¡®Will Randel really step down obediently?¡¯ It¡¯s because this thought urred to me. Of course, Lemain cherished all three sons. However, handing over the king¡¯s position was something that had to be determined by standards separate from love. Therefore it was not Randel. The day I came out of Wilhelm¡¯s coffin, leaving the dying nz behind. Landel had proven to himself that he was not the king Lemain thought he was. Because Lemain did not want his two remaining sons, who could not be kings, to be imprisoned in the tower. I am worried that Randel may already be causing harm to the other two, and since he cannot step forward and abdicate the throne, Lemain, who should be both father and king, is in mourning. Anyway, for that reason, when I tried to sit alone for a while, all kinds of thoughts kept popping into my head. Therefore, when I take a short sigh with a slightly gloomy face. ¨C Drurk! Someone walked next to Lemain and sat down. ¡°Princes, it hasn¡¯t been a day or two that you¡¯ve behaved like that. Are you going to reward yourself for doing that every time, today and tomorrow?¡± Since the seat was assigned to n Manasil, the person who sat down was of course n. In fact, even if it wasn¡¯t his ce, n was the only one who could say something like that. n was so angry during the day that he went out, but neither the person who got angry nor the person who caused the anger tended to pay attention to such things for a long time. Therefore, instead of mentioning what happened during the day, Lemain just gave a natural answer. ¡°It should be something I can do as I want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a question of wondering how Crown Prince Chase was born under the snake-like Den. Isn¡¯t that the difficult question of how sons like that were born under someone who is worried, dull, and short-thinking, but who is very hands-on?¡± Lemain chuckled at those words and nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s getting really interesting.¡± ¡°however.¡± n had already told him several times not to worry about the princes¡¯ business, so he didn¡¯t mention it any further and instead brought up another topic. ¡°Cesar Chase said he saw something strange on his way here.¡± ¡°What a strange thing.¡± In response to Lemain¡¯s question, n took a swig of water and opened his mouth. ¡°I heard that I saw 30 priests of Tensil. Is that something your Highness gave permission for?¡± Somehow, I suddenly got the feeling that I was going to hear another noise, but it was something I couldn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t do. Therefore, Lemain quietly nodded and answered. ¡°That¡¯s right. I gave permission. Calian asked about it a while ago, and the Count also asked about it.¡± n shook his head for a moment, not knowing that Calian already knew about it. I thought I knew why Calian and nz suddenly entered the banquet hall together. ¡°Crown Chase said they were probably fake priests. When I spoke to His Majesty directly, he said he was concerned that he would consider me meddling in this country.¡± It was just as n said. When Chase saw thirty priests on his way to Kairisis, he immediately realized that they were fake. However, he was in an awkward position to convey this directly to the king, so he asked An to convey it to him. ¡°If Prince Calian also knew this, wouldn¡¯t the sudden appearance of His Majesty¡¯s two sons together have something to do with it?¡± ¡°¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll look into it too.¡± After answering that, Lemain stared at Randel¡¯s empty seat for a long time. * * * After dinner, the lights on Siegfried¡¯s coffin were turned off. So the night passed and the next day came. As nz thought, Lemain did not invite the princes to attend the envoys¡¯ schedule this year either. Last year because of ntz drinking and this year because of Calian who had to hide his Auror. Since Chase already knew the contents, it was okay for Calian toe forward, but he could not tell Lemain about it. So Calian quietly followed Lemain¡¯s decision. ¡®There was a guy looking for my brother.¡¯ And, ording to an appointment kindly made by ntz, I visited Arsene¡¯s office in the Wilhelm Pavilion. As I opened the door and entered, there was a face I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. It was Count Aisen Eifrin. Aizen must have been waiting for Calian for quite some time. As soon as he saw Calian, he was very pleased and bowed. ¡°Meeting Prince Calian.¡± In fact, I saw Kalyan at dinner the day before, but because it was a crowded ce, I couldn¡¯t even say hello to him properly. Calian responded with a slight nod and asked while looking at Aizen. ¡°I heard you asked to meet me.¡± If it were ntz, he would definitely have said something like ¡®what is it¡¯ or ¡®what is it¡¯. Therefore, Aizen felt very grateful for Calian¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, my prince. I have something to return to you, so I wanted to meet you like this.¡± What Aizen held out as he said that was the remainder of the amount that Calian had paid himst time. Calian, who saw this, smiled and asked, as if in despair. ¡°Are you here to return this? If you really wanted to return the money, it would have been enough through Euria.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. I have one more thing to tell you.¡± Soon Aizen raised his head and spoke. ¡°I think I¡¯m somewhat prepared now. I thought it would be better to tell you in person.¡± ¡°Are the knights already ready?¡± ¡°Yes. It will be enough to rece the knights of the royal pce.¡± Enough to rece the knights Karen and Raon. Of course, Calian¡¯s ultimate goal was a muchrger number of knights. However, even with the number of knights that Aizen mentioned, it could be said to be a fairly quick achievement. ¡°I understand. It may be difficult to call you right away because I have other problems right now. I will contact you when the dayes.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± After answering that, Aizen showed his courtesy to Calian and went out. Calian, who was looking at the back, lowered his eyes for a moment and began to evaluate something. Landell and Briesen. Which side will the sword fall on first? Chapter 103 Chapter 20. This time (5) Kalian rested his chin on his elbows on his knees. The long fingertips of the hand that was not resting his chin tapped the table. ¨C Knock knock knock. Arsene¡¯s office was very simple. There wasn¡¯t a singlemon picture or flower pot. There was only a desk, chair, sofa, and table. Compared to that, the size of the office was quiterge, so even a quiet voice could be heard quite loudly. Thanks to this, there was a small echo at the end of the sound of banging on the table, but Kalian didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Because there was no one. Now Calian was waiting for Arsene. While I was waiting, I was thinking about Randel. ¡°What was so urgent?¡± Calianughed and muttered: Because I never thought that the day when my mind would be filled with thoughts of Randel woulde so soon. If you think about it, it wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out why. It¡¯s just that Calian didn¡¯t think it was that important. Randel, three years older than Kalian, is now eighteen. There isn¡¯t much time left until I turn twenty. So it had to be decided before then. Should I be pushed out of my position and leave Kairisis? Will he be crown prince and continue to live in the pce? ¡®Or maybe I¡¯ll die.¡¯ For that reason, Calian, who decided to understand rather than understand Randel¡¯s movements, smiled bitterly once again. ¨C smart. At that time, Arsene returned with a knock on the office door. When he came inside and sat down opposite Calian, he had what looked like two or three pages of documents in his hands. ¡°What is that.¡± ¡°Commander Manasil told me to tell you this.¡± Arsene answered, holding out what he was holding in his hand to Calian. ¡°This is a list of priests delivered by Tensil to be sent to Kairis and information on priests who previously stayed in Kairis.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s the material given by Your Majesty, not Master.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± There was no need to look at the two lists on either side. All of the existing priests were included in the list of priests scheduled toe. So, Malcolm Chetish was also on the list of priests to visit this time. ¡°They said it was on the visitor list, but it wasn¡¯t there in reality.¡± The wizards¡¯ information gathering methods were very ignorant, uncharacteristic of wizards. It was obvious that some wizard was lurking around them to make sure that there really wasn¡¯t a priest named Malcolm. No matter what method was used, the thirty people would have overheard each other calling each other one by one. That would have confirmed the fact that none of them were called Malcolm. So Euria¡¯s information is more urate. ¡°I almost just passed by.¡± In fact, if I hadn¡¯t noticed that it was strange, I wouldn¡¯t have used this method. Soon Calian raised his head and looked at Arsene again. The documents were what n had asked to be delivered, and the instructions Calian had given to Arsene were separate. It was rted to the fact that the area under Arsene¡¯s eyes had now turned ck again. ¡°What happened to what I asked you to check?¡± ¡°Yes, Prince. I watched Marquis Briesen¡¯s house all night, but no one in particr came in or out.¡± Since Calian joined hands with ntz, I wondered if Randel might reach out to Evan. However, since I could not meet Euria right away after the dinner, I hurriedly asked Arsene, who was at Wilhelm Pavilion, a favor. So, by now, the people of Euria would have been hiding near the Marquis¡¯ house, checking on those who came and went. ¡°I¡¯m sure the priests are fake, but there¡¯s no sign of meeting the Marquis of Briesen¡­¡± Calian, who gathered his thoughts by picking up his tea cup and taking a sip, looked at Arsene and spoke again. ¡°Please tell His Highness that I have something to ask of him.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. How can I tell you this?¡± ¡°I would like you to ask Brother Randel if he knows anything about this matter.¡± ¡°Are you talking now?¡± Arsene asked this with a questioning face. After he started bickering with nz, Arsene¡¯s way of speaking, which had been unnecessarily polite, was gradually changing. Maybe in the past, that question would havested much longer. If you think about it, Arsene was speaking informally when he attacked Bern. Perhaps he, too, had something to do with nts? Calianughed quietly at that thought that suddenly urred to him. After checking the time, Calian nodded and gave a slightly dyed answer. ¡°No special schedule has started yet, so Your Highness will be able to talk fully.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I asked because it wasn¡¯t time, but because you don¡¯t yet know Prince Randel¡¯s intentions. Wouldn¡¯t it be too early to reveal to Prince Randel that you felt something strange here?¡± ¡°I misunderstood. The identity of those priests.¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Soon, a smile resembling nts appeared on Calian¡¯s face. It was a sneer that implied that he had a rough understanding of Randel¡¯s intentions. Arsene saw that and made a disgusted expression. It was because he thought that nz often met Kalian and taught him strange things. Calian, who had no way of knowing Arsene¡¯s true intentions, stretched out three fingers. Then he folded them one by one and exined them. ¡°Surprisingly, it could be a real priest. It could be Sejak. It could be an assassin. Or else.¡± Calian, who had said that far, shook his head and said to Arsene. ¡°It would befortable to think that it would be one of the three.¡± Actually, the fourth thing I hid was something I came up with with a bit of force, so there was no need to mention it to Arsene. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s difficult to narrow down the scope of what they¡¯re nning to do with them based on just my guesses. I¡¯m just going to make them tell me directly.¡± ¡°Are you trying to set a trap again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m good at.¡± Isn¡¯t the most fun thing in the world to see what gets caught in the trap Calian sets? Because of this, Arsene¡¯s eyes were filled with interest. ¡°I took good care of my grandson, bought him diamonds, and sent him salt. Should I just stand by and see him try to repay his gratitude in this way?¡± Arsene made a strange face when he heard that. What Calian was referring to was the King of Tensil. It¡¯s not Randel. Arsene asked with an anxious face. ¡°No way, prince¡­ are you trying to catch Tensil?¡± Calian answered with a bright smile. ¡°I hate war. So I n to avoid it as much as possible this time.¡± At that moment, it seemed to Arsene that it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t catch Tensil, but that he didn¡¯t want to catch it because he didn¡¯t like war. but. Because it¡¯s Kalyan. Setting a big trap is just a littleplicated. It urred to me that just because Calian was in the position of a prince right now, there was nothing stopping him from starting a war. Anyway, Arsene was so caught up in those thoughts that he couldn¡¯t attach much meaning to Calian¡¯s words that he nned to avoid war ¡®this time¡¯ and just moved on. ¡°If you keep attacking me without knowing the subject, think about what will happen to my blood. I¡¯m just warning you.¡± Seeing Calian¡¯s expression as he said that, Arsene realized for a moment how good a decision it had been to live his life following Calian. After saying that, Kalian stood up. Because I had a ce to go and someone to take me there. Then, Calian suddenly remembered something and opened his mouth briefly. ¡°Oops.¡± ¡°Are you forgetting something?¡± Calian stopped for a moment in front of the door and turned to look at Arsene. And with a quite meaningful expression on his face, he said something mixed with jokes and concerns. ¡°Brother nz, don¡¯t break the sword. It¡¯s precious.¡± I think I should never say that I was researching what to do because it looked like it would be difficult to destroy the spirit. ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± ¡°and.¡± Calian, seeing Arsene like that, grinned and said one more thing. ¡°I heard my baby elephant is whining that he didn¡¯t receive anything from the Lord.¡± ¡­¡­ AC. Arsene slowly took out his money bag. * * * Kalian originally liked ck clothes. This was because the old Calian didn¡¯t like being noticed, and Bern¡¯s blood wasn¡¯t noticeable even when it spattered. Even now, Kalyan was like that. He liked to wear ck clothes. I don¡¯t remember what nz was like originally. There was no need for Calian to know what color his enemy-like brother liked. Therefore, Calian did not know that nz had suddenly started wearing bright clothes. I know that now. Now I know exactly why. So, as soon as nts¡¯ servant Reric closed the door, Calian burst intoughter. Calian, who had beenughing for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll change your name tag. Leave out my name and put your name on it.¡± And then, in ntz¡¯s arms, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat.¡¯ He pointed at the cat. ntz responded with an expression that asked what to do. ¡°Don¡¯t bark.¡± There was probably no great person other than Calian who wouldugh out loud like that in front of nts or who would not pay any attention to such words. nz, who soon put down the cat, looked at Calian and asked. ¡°Why again?¡± Why did youe again? Where did you leave those outstanding servants toe andugh? Anyway, don¡¯tugh, tell me why you came and leave quickly. etc. were implied. ¡°I have somewhere to go with you for a moment.¡± ntz frowned. It¡¯s okay if we go to dinner together once. Where else can we go? ¡°I¡¯m going to meet Marquis Briesen. On horseback.¡± After hearing Calian¡¯s words, ntz thought about something in silence for a moment. Then, with a chuckle, he pointed out Calian¡¯s true intentions. ¡°Are you cheating?¡± After all, nz is smart. Calianughed. ¡°Yes. The two princes are going to meet the Marquis of Briesen. If we show off on horseback, Brother Randel will see it too. It¡¯s too obvious.¡± Looking at the overly obvious actions of his two younger brothers, Randel must have thought this. ¨C It¡¯s something they do on purpose to get on my nerves. If he realized that such actions were deliberately staged, he would have suspected that the fact that the two of them hade to dinner together the previous day was a lie. In such a situation, Lemain calls Landel and asks about the priest. In that case, Randel would have thought that Calian was suspicious of the priests¡¯ identities and was deliberately pretending to join hands with nz. ¡°After that, I n to go to Brother Randel¡¯s room tonight. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s been thinking a lot about me all day, so there¡¯s no need to exin much. I¡¯d like to just say something.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s join hands and hit Brisen first.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯d like to join hands with you and start with Brisen. Then, I will keep quiet about everything I find out about what brother Randel has been hiding.¡± ¡°¡­ I guess you won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± because. ¡°Because you are anxious to have me in your hands.¡± Calian concluded his speech with a bright smile. Chapter 104 Chapter 20. This time (6) I guess Lemain¡¯s cause of death in this life was heart failure. Even if there is Sispanian¡¯s blessing, I think there will be at least one problem in Lemain¡¯s heart at this point. So n took a piece of strawberry pie and ate it with an expression that he had found something very interesting to see. LeMaine saw this and made a dissatisfied noise. ¡°Is there anything to eat in your mouth right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming in.¡± n nodded and answered as if there was nothing to worry about. The reason why sugar-filled snacks were always prepared in the office of LeMaine, who hated sweets, was because of a wizard who came by every now and then and only ate sweet things. So wouldn¡¯t it be the wizard¡¯s duty to eagerly eat it every time ites? Anyway, unlike n¡¯s carefree mind, Lemain was not in a good mood today either. Seeing that, n clicked his tongue and opened his mouth. ¡°This makes me wonder if I¡¯m the star of the birthday celebration. Why is my face so tired again?¡± ¡°I heard two of the three went out again. Do you feel at ease?¡± It was because of the news that Raoul had delivered a while ago. nz and Calian rode out on horseback alone, without any attendants. n, who was looking at the remaining piece of pie with admiring eyes as if it was delicious, opened his mouth in a voice as if asking where I bought this pie. ¡°The Marquis of Briesen is not that short-thinking, so the princes won¡¯t end up losing something one by one. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s missing one part. I really don¡¯t know what to do with that mouth.¡± ¡°You can just leave it alone. Leave your two sons alone too.¡± Now n was wrong about what LeMaine was worried about. That¡¯s why Lemain frowned and said. ¡°No. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m worried about.¡± The second one was very good at wielding a sword. Thirdly, it would probably be okay to throw it in the great desert. So what Lemain was worried about was not the safety of his two sons. ¡°It¡¯s the Marquis of Briesen who is worried.¡± Even putting aside the second child who has a fierce personality, the third child is a bit different. In particr, the third one with Briesen in front of him was a bit like that. ¡°How can you not be worried when Calian, who used to destroy everything just by meeting Briesen, went to see Evan in person?¡± ¡°We both know better that it¡¯s not time to fight yet, so stop making excuses ande sit here.¡± As if he finally understood, n smiled softly and pointed to the chessboard in front of him. Since Lemain seemed to be very worried about Randel, Allen decided to give it a try. Meanwhile, Raoul, the chambein, brought news of the princes. And as soon as Lemain heard those words, he walked to the window and began to sigh. If there were two more moves, Allen would win. It is unlikely that Lemain did note to Allen for that reason. Anyway, isn¡¯t Lemain that kind of person? Even though he said he was making excuses, n believed that. ¡°Prince Randel will arrive soon¡­¡± ¨C Knock. Along with the sound of a knock on the door that cut off n¡¯s words, Raoul¡¯s voice was heard announcing that Randel had arrived just in time. At those words, Lemain told Randel toe in right away, as if he had been waiting for him. Then he looked at n and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that our first prince has arrived, but we¡¯ll have to leave him again next time.¡± It must have been Allen¡¯s mistake to hear a hint ofughter in Lemain¡¯s voice when he said that. No matter what, it¡¯s not Lemain. * * * ¨C polygonal polygonal. A silver-white horse that boasted an elegant appearance and a ck horse that clearly thought that Calian was the only person in the world higher than me entered the mansion of Marquis Evan Briesen. And before long, Evan and Calian met again. Of course, Evan also heard what the two princes did yesterday. The alliance between the two was something nts did not inform Evan about in advance. Because of this, I was perplexed, but Calian came to visit Evan without any warning. Shouldn¡¯t you have told me in advance? Nice to meet you, etc. We were already in a rtionship where there was no need to say hello. Therefore, Evan was the first to ask: ¡°What brings the Third Prince here?¡± Evan¡¯s attitude was quite different from when he met Calian in the pce before joining hands with nz. It was because of Calian¡¯s unfavorable attitude towards Evan at that time and the resentment over Calian¡¯s destruction of Evan¡¯s gambling house. Even though the path was meant to attract Randel¡¯s attention, it was not a walk without purpose. Therefore, Kalian immediately opened his mouth and announced the reason for his visit. ¡°I heard you just came back without going to dinner yesterday, is that correct?¡± ¡°Is this something you should have gotten permission from the Third Prince?¡± Evan asked with a tant look on his face as if he didn¡¯t care whether I came back or not. Calian smiled slightly and turned his head to look at nts. The thoughtful nz knew very well what role he had to y in this position. So, like a sack of barley, I was just staring out the window without saying a word. Calian answered, looking at Evan again. ¡°I heard that he left the pce as soon as the central noble meeting ended yesterday.¡± Neither yman nor Evan attended yesterday¡¯s dinner, so didn¡¯t Lemain sit alone for a while? ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the matter has already been reported to the royal pce, so I have nothing more to say to the third prince about it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange?¡± ¡°What are you saying is strange?¡± ¡°You must have had a lot of questions about what happened yesterday, so you went back in such a hurry.¡± Evan looked at Calian without answering, and Calian continued. ¡°Yesterday, I left in the middle of a meeting with the central nobles. Other nobles may not know, but wouldn¡¯t it be right for the Marquis to want to know the reason? He is in a position to watch every move of me and brother Randel. ¡°I am of the opinion that there is no need for someone who has taken the path of the sword to be in pain.¡± ¡°Are you just curious about that and why did youe all the way to the pce to ask?¡± ¡°If it were just that, it wouldn¡¯t havee out like this.¡± Evan nodded as if to continue talking, and Calian continued speaking. ¡°Even though I announced my alliance with Brother nz at dinner yesterday, he is still stuck in the house. I can¡¯t help but wonder.¡± Arsene said that no one in particr came and went to Evan¡¯s house. Evan was a man who knew well the importance of news. When the gambling incident happened, wasn¡¯t it immediately reported to Evan? So, it wouldn¡¯t have been enough to keep busy all night trying to check the situation, but Evan was extremely quiet. Calian¡¯s red eyes were filled with a sharp light. ¡°Brother Randel has called Margrave Gray Briesen to the capital at the right time, so why is he staying in the house like a person who finds it difficult to leave the house? Why is that in my eyes¡­ It seems difficult to leave the house for a long time? ¡°I came back because I had some work to do, and it looks like I hid something big enough that it would be difficult to wonder what I was thinking.¡± ¡°that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I came. I didn¡¯t have to do this.¡± Evan kept his mouth shut. Kalian put down the tea he had taken a sip of and continued speaking. ¡°Send Gray Brisen back. Don¡¯t hide it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just saying things you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Evan showed no change in expression. It was as if this was the first time he had heard this story. Therefore, Calian was confident that his thoughts were correct. ¡°Brother Randel has called and persuaded the person toe and put him next to him, but it will not be of any help to the Marquis.¡± Evan closed his mouth without saying another word. That seemed like a positive thing to Kalian. Calian did not feel Gray¡¯s aura the entire time he entered this house. It was said that the power supply had not been restored. Of course, Evan, who didn¡¯t know that fact, would have thought that Gray¡¯s power had be stronger. So, I couldn¡¯t leave the house for more than half a day. I¡¯m afraid Gray might have a different mind. Isn¡¯t Brisen a family that has always been like that? After giving Evan some time to think, Calian continued speaking while gazing into Evan¡¯s eyes with a meaningful expression. ¡°Besides¡­ even if my broken back healed, my skills wouldn¡¯t be as good as before. I don¡¯t know if I even had the skills to show up.¡± Evan¡¯s eyebrows rose when he heard those words. ntz, who had been keeping his gaze outside the window while listening to Calian, also turned his head. It wasn¡¯t because Calian had a bad tone. Evan spoke in a low tone. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell us that his back was broken. The Margrave¡¯s condition was only reported as ¡®an injury so serious that he couldn¡¯t recover,¡¯ and he never told us exactly where and how he was injured. How do you know that?¡± ¡°I have no choice but to know.¡± ¨C Sweet. Calian nodded, saying it was no big deal, took another sip of tea, and put it down. And then he opened his mouth in a calm voice. ¡°Because I did it.¡± Evan forgot what he was going to say for a moment when he heard those words spoken so calmly. Then, ntz raised one corner of his mouth and turned his head back out the window. The reason Kalian announced this was simple. This was to tie up Evan, who was unaware of Calian¡¯s level of power, so that he could not move hastily. When Randel and Calian arepeting with each other, if you step in Randel¡¯s direction, you will be in trouble. Of course, I knew Evan wouldn¡¯t be upset about that. To the current Evan, before Gray was a child, he was nothing more or less than a baby griffin eagerly seeking his ce. Evan looked like he was trying to decide what to say. There was no need to wait to hear that, so Calian spoke with a reprimanding expression. ¡°Why would you trust Brother Randel and keep him by your side when you don¡¯t even know what he was aiming for?¡± Calian, who had said all he wanted to say, stood up as if he had finished speaking. Then he looked down at Evan, who was still sitting, and said hisst words. ¡°Don¡¯t leave it empty, send it right away.¡± * * * Calian, who came out of Evan¡¯s house, sat down on Raven, lowered his eyes, and didn¡¯t say a single word. Raven was able to get to the pce on her own, and ntz didn¡¯t feel the need to talk to Calian first, who was lost in thought. Therefore, Kalian was able to return to the entrance of the pce in that condition. Calian, who stopped Raven at the entrance, finally looked at nz and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m going to go meet Siren Sir. Brother, please go in first.¡± The magic academy now had to go back a bit the way it came. So, if we had split up at Evan¡¯s mansion, we would have been able to get there a little faster. Nevertheless, going back and forth in front of the pce meant that Calian was protecting nts in his own way. I don¡¯t know why, but nz just nodded without answering and entered the pce. Behind nts, the sound of Raven moving away was heard. And after a while, ntz stopped talking and reflected on Calian¡¯s story from before. ¡®Because I did it.¡¯ ¡°under.¡± Soon a sound like a shortugh came out of ntz¡¯s mouth. In any case, it was none of ntz¡¯s business who broke Gray¡¯s back, whose face he did not know. The reason Iughed was because I couldn¡¯t figure out where the reckless confidence and spiky hair that made him say such things in front of Evan without hesitation came from. ¡°You have such an amazing brother.¡± ntz, who muttered this and walked forward again, soon stopped talking again. This is because someone greeted him in front of him. ¡°See you again, Prince nz.¡± We meet each other once a day in this spacious pce. Is there such a thing as coincidence? One corner of nz¡¯s mouth twitched at the sight of the crown prince of the next country smiling just like his amazing brother. * * * Calian, who had never dreamed that his past brother and his present brother would meet again, briefly met Euria and spoke to him before returning to the pce. Since I had time until night, I was thinking of going to the training center. I haven¡¯t been able to properly train in magic or swordsmanship for the past few days, and if I¡¯m alone in a quiet room, I¡¯m bound to fall into memories I shouldn¡¯t remember. Calian arrived in front of Chermil Pce with such a n and got off the Raven. He then handed Raven¡¯s reins to Chermil¡¯s servant and turned around. At the same time, a long smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face. This is because I saw deep blue eyes staring at Calian while standing on the side of the artificialke. I was already nning on going to Randel, but it seemed like Calian was waiting for Randel instead. Thanks to this, the effort of climbing the wall to the 5th floor has been reduced. ¡°You were anxious.¡± Calian muttered quietly and walked in front of Randel at a leisurely pace and bowed. Randel just nodded and walked ahead. Although he didn¡¯t say anything else, it was clear that he meant to go for a walk again, so Calian followed behind without hesitation. After passing near the Sispanian statue in the middle of theke and passing all thekeside trails, I reached the rose garden. Only then did Randel open his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s walk together for a while.¡± Calian¡¯s steps stopped. Calian was already walking with Randel. ¡°Suchments usuallye out when there is a back and forth.¡± ¡°Is it necessary to go back and forth just because we want to walk together?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really mean that we should walk together, does it? It means that we should hold hands.¡± ¡°I understand you well.¡± Calian said, looking at Randel with a smile that even Randel could not guess. ¡°If you want to hold hands, there must be something to give and receive. Shouldn¡¯t there be a visible power, not just a Tensil background, like my Vulcan or Brother nz¡¯s Brisen?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± ¡°It seems like you said that you have something to give in exchange for what is mine. Could it be that I am wrong?¡± ¡°That is not wrong either.¡± ¡°Do you have a priest in mind?¡± ¡°okay.¡± There was no need for Calian to speak first. Randel had just revealed the identities of the priests through his own words. ¡°The thirty priests who visited Kairis. Since they couldn¡¯t have been real priests, I thought they might have been Sejak or assassins, but I guess they weren¡¯t that powerful. This means that they are powerful enough to make trade with Balkan possible.¡± Something I had to force myself toe up with. Although there are only 30 people, they are a group that can provide strength to Randel. Not only can they be scattered throughout Kairis and act as healers, but if they gather together, they will be Randel¡¯s sword. ¡°¡­Like a Holy Knight, for example.¡± Tensil¡¯s sacred knight. Randel stopped and looked at Calian. Randel said to his younger brother, who had grown up quickly and was almost at eye level. ¡°I think you¡¯ve grown too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep talking like that. It sounds like you¡¯ve been taking care of me all along.¡± Calian quietly stretched out his hand. He then pointed to the Rubia Pavilion where the 30 priests would be staying, where the envoys would be staying. ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy to get me, and put away your sword over there right now.¡± As long as I knew that he was the one secretly bringing my sword into the pce, I had no intention of holding hands, even in my dreams. ¡°Before I kill them all.¡± Calian¡¯s murderous eyes stared into Randel¡¯s eyes filled with an abyss. Chapter 105 Chapter 21. Beyond the Abyss (1) A little before Calian meets Randel. nz was looking at the person who blocked him with a slight frown. ¡°What happened to my younger brother¡¯s proud older brother?¡± Chase smiled as if he had swallowed something bitter, but did not respond. Chase was alone now. The reason was unknown, but the knight named Ten, who always apanied him, was nowhere to be seen. Not only that, there were no other knights or attendants by his side. Then, he naturally stepped in front of ntz, as if he had been waiting for him. ¡°I was waiting for Prince nz.¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you something and talk about it.¡± ¡°I think you came alone.¡± ¡°Yes. I went out secretly. Because escorting was a hassle.¡± Because it¡¯s annoying. He must have looked at Kairis really softly. What if Lemain changes his mind and takes her as a hostage, or if the things Randel has hidden attack him? ntz chuckled at this thought that urred to him in a split second. ¡®Who cares about whom?¡¯ Didn¡¯t Calian just bring ntz to the front of the pce and then go out again? I didn¡¯t know, but it was dangerous to be alone, and there was no one like nts in this Kairisis. Anyway, Chase continued to look at nz on the horse with an extremely calm expression on his face. nz didn¡¯t know, but if n had seen this, he would have been quite impressed. The first time n met Calian, Calian looked at n on the horse and had the exact same expression. ¨C Get down first. Let¡¯s talk. An expression like this. Of course, whether or not he knew that the figure looked so simr to Calian, nz¡¯s mood wouldn¡¯t have changed much. Just meeting someone I didn¡¯t like again made me feel very bad. ¡°After meddling about the Balkans. I wonder if you still have something left to say.¡± ntz, who had blurted out these words that could not be considered polite even after wiping his eyes, jumped off the horse with a light teasing. Anyway, I had already experienced a lot of what ntz said the day before. So Chase smiled and answered as if this was nothing. ¡°Is the name Senyu-gwan? There¡¯s a nice ce to walk.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Can I talk to you for a moment?¡± ntz looked around with an expression of disapproval. It was clear on his face that he wanted to ask if he couldn¡¯t just talk here. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. But as if to answer that thought, a carriage was seen entering the pce. Isn¡¯t it impossible for the crown prince of Secretia and the second prince of Kairis to argue in the middle of a road where carriages and horses constantlye and go? Moreover, while we were talking, it urred to me that Kalyan mighte. ntz, whose thoughts reached that point, nodded slightly instead of asking why he had to go to such a ce with you. ¡°Sure.¡± Then he handed the reins of his horse to a nearby knight and started walking ahead. Chase was silent the entire walk. Of course, the same was true for nts. Those who met nz showed courtesy and hurried away. It¡¯s quiet these days, but that¡¯s because I was worried that nts might be upset. Chaseughed quietly when he saw that, and ntz pretended not to hear. Soon, the two entered the walkway of Senyu Pavilion side by side. nts and Chase¡¯s mouths opened at the same time as they stepped into the trees that were starting to be thicker. ¡°so.¡± ¡°one thing.¡± ntz clicked his tongue and nodded towards Chase. It meant speaking first. ¡°There is one thing I would like to ask.¡± ntz nodded and Chase continued. ¡°Prince Calian, I saw an Auror two days ago, but I didn¡¯t see him yesterday. I heard that from Lord Castrin, but do you know anything? I was worried that there might be a problem.¡± ¡°I see you¡¯re worried.¡± ntz, who opened his mouth with a grin, stopped talking. I was so worried that I came all the way to Kairis, and I was so worried that I kept waiting for me, not knowing when I woulde. Looking at things like that, it seems like they were really indispensable brothers. I was about to say that. And I simply nodded and answered. ¡°Magic. I don¡¯t want anyone knowing how poor my brother¡¯s swordsmanship is.¡± ¡°You mean the Marquis of Briesen?¡± ¡°okay.¡± I wonder if it¡¯s true that I¡¯m talking to someone from Secretia. There is nothing I don¡¯t know. ntz nodded, thinking that he should go out and catch some birds after Chase left. ¡°You are saying that you hid the Auror even though Lord Castrin was there because you had to hide it from the Marquis of Brissen. Rather, you should be wary of Lord Castrin¡­¡± ¡°Because there is no need to be wary of you.¡± Chase¡¯s steps slowed. I found out that it was the result of an ident that Calian was hiding his Auror in front of him. Soon Chase looked at ntz. It was clear that he couldn¡¯t get the words out. ntz, who knew very well what was being said in his throat, let out an annoyed sound. ¡°My brother knows too.¡± Chase¡¯s feet stopped. ntz, unable to bear his frustration, continued speaking. ¡°My younger brother knows that my younger brother knows who my younger brother is. My younger brother knows that, but he is showing off.¡± Do you think Kalyan said that to me? Why don¡¯t you know that I just noticed it too? More than that, why am I saying this? Can¡¯t the two just meet? What on earth is this doing to me? Instead of getting angry, ntz just walked around the Senyu Pavilion without saying a word. What can I say? He¡¯s making a face like that. * * * When Verne had just turned ten years old. Den, the king of Secretia, went out to sea with his two sons. Then he threw Bern into the middle of the vast sea. This was done to find out what Chase, the concubine¡¯s son, thought of Bern, the queen¡¯s son, and to instill in Bern, who was now a grown man, fear of himself as the king. Bern, whose only experience of the sea was building sandcastles and ying with Chase, waspletely submerged in the deep sea without being able to do anything. Chase, who saw this, without any hesitation, jumped in to grab Bern and fell with him. Because Chase couldn¡¯t swim either. In the end, the knight Ten rescued them both, and from then on, Bern lived with Den as his lifelong enemy. It wasn¡¯t because he drowned himself. It was because Chase almost died because of Den. Anyway, the reason Calian suddenly remembered that incident was because of Randel. No, it was precisely because of Randel¡¯s eyes. Calian¡¯s fiery eyes looked into Randel¡¯s watery eyes, and Randel opened his mouth in a clear voice. ¡°okay.¡± Randel¡¯s eyes were like the sea that day. If you look at it, it will encroach endlessly. In this way, Jongnae would feel thest moment of having to let go of even the faintest breath he had managed to hold on to. Kalian was reflected in Randel¡¯s eyes. A young child who was having a hard time even surviving each day was crawling down to find the other side of Randel hidden deep in the depths. Before we knew it, he had be apletely different person and was now trying to strangle Randel. ¡°I was always curious.¡± After saying that, Randel let out a short breath. This is because of the life of Calian, who is directly in contact with his gaze. Because the red eyes, which contained no emotion other than murderous intent, were constantly probing into Randel¡¯s abyss. ¡°How did you change so much?¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Calian was not good at lying. The answer now was not a lie either. Therefore, Calian¡¯s murder aimed only at Randel was never a lie. ¡°Do you know what you have done now? You have brought the sacred knight of Tensil into the pce with an army from a foreign country.¡± Randelughed. It was not a sneer or a maliciousugh. It wasn¡¯t a forced smile to forget about life. It was a perfectly meaninglessugh. When Calian saw that smile, he almost cut Randel down for a moment. If I hadn¡¯t pledged to live as a Calian and constantly reminded myself that Randel was my bloodline, I would havepletely forgotten about rational judgment and picked up the sword. How can people. How can you make such an emotionless face? ¡°Know.¡± Calian, who had been thinking of the sea that day, was now thinking of Sispanian that day, full of the smell of grass. Randel now looked a lot like Sispanian after looking back on Calian¡¯s memories. This is the same person who said that he ¡®understood¡¯ everything about Calian and Bern without any emotion. Sispanian learned many ¡®human¡¯ things from herpanion, Hatsuara. However, with Hatsuara¡¯s death, the things he had learned from him were also lost. Calian also lost a lot. ¨C Did you be like that because of something you also lost? I had that random thought for a moment. In any case, when Calian realized what he was doing by bringing his sword into the pce, he lost his thoughts and opened his mouth again. ¡°Get bitten before I go.¡± ¡°Is there anything you can do if you go?¡± ¡°I told you. I could kill them all.¡± It was a warning. In fact, it could only be a warning. Randel was supposed to ¡®not know¡¯ about him. By their status, they are clearly priests. One of these knights will have an identification card with the name ¡®Malcolm Chetish¡¯. And of course, he would not have entered the pce carrying a weapon. ¡°I don¡¯t really think you can do it. There¡¯s no proof.¡± ¡°Have you experienced how far I can go?¡± ¡°We have the same purpose as your wizards. So, they are not the ones who will harm you or your majesty.¡± ¡°They were brought in to keep Briesen in check, so are you saying we should just pretend not to know?¡± A voice full of chills came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Just because the purpose is the same, we cannot regard Tensil¡¯s knights as the same as Vulcan. Even if I give in a hundred times and Brother Randel¡¯s words are true, he is bringing in Tensil¡¯s knights to attack Brisen. This is not something that can be tolerated. ¡°If you are so proud, don¡¯t hide it, but bring it in. Do it in the right way, with the right cause.¡± Balkan was an army created by Calian when he took the opportunity to risk his life. It was duly created with Lemain¡¯s permission. ¡°The Margrave Briesen is probably already on his way back. If you were thinking of getting rid of him first, it¡¯s toote.¡± When the story about Gray Briesen was mentioned, Randel looked at Calian again. This time, Calian did not avoid Randel¡¯s gaze. Calian¡¯s eyes shone sharply. Now I fully know what was hidden. ¡°Were you nning to summon the Margrave of Briseen to Kairisis to empty the Margrave and fool me and Brother ntz? In the meantime, you want Tensil¡¯s Holy Knights to attack the Margrave.¡± With thirty holy knights, the knights of the Masterless Margrave would not be such a difficult opponent. Afterwards, when Gray hears the news and returns as a Margrave, he also gets rid of him. Even if only 20 Holy Knights survive out of the 30 who fought the Margrave Knights, they will be able to deal with Gray at least. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Gray, just eliminating the Margrave¡¯s troops would cause quite a bit of damage to Briseen, so he probably thought that was enough for a first attempt. Afterwards, Calian did not know whether he nned to receive more military support from Tensil and use it tounch an all-out war against Brisen, or whether he intended to borrow Balkan¡¯s power. Whatever it was, it was nonsense for Tensil¡¯s knights to enter Kairis, so it had to be stopped now. ¡°I had the second one in mind. What you found out was surprising.¡± ¡°Brother ntz is not the only one with eyes and ears. This is not something that can be solved by deceiving Brother ntz alone.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you could stop it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t know.¡± They thought Calian wouldn¡¯t know. Even if they knew, they thought they wouldn¡¯t stop it. ¡°Send the knights back. Instead.¡± Randelughed again. And then I looked at Calian. After saying that, Randel quietly stretched out his hand and examined the rose vine. Then, I picked up a rose branch that had grown unusually thick. A rose that had just begun to bloom was held in Randel¡¯s hand. There was an uneasy feeling in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t grow too much or go too far.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Randel¡¯s hand glowed red for a moment. And the rose looked like it had disappeared from Kalyan¡¯s hand one day. ¨C Pass¡­. It lost its life, dried to ck, and then crumbled and scattered like ashes left over from a fire. Randel¡¯s always calm voice was addressed to Calian. ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Calian watched the dried roses scattering and disappearing in silence. I just watched it all disappear. After that, he turned his attention to Randel again. Randel was saying that now. A useful and capable younger brother who will support the future king. Just do that and live like that. If you do that, I will let you live. Calian¡¯s red mouth drew a long arc. ¡°I¡¯m going to Camilon and get a dog.¡± I decided not to listen to anything Randel said. Chapter 106 Chapter 21. On the other side of the abyss (2) That evening, a representative of Tensil¡¯s messenger group visited Lemain. It was a little while before dinner. It was a time when Lemain had no special ns, so no matter how sudden the visit was, it was not enough to not meet him at all. ¡°Please go back.¡± But Chambein Raoul said: Lemain refused to meet with the representative of the Reaper. The reason was that he was busy with business. The expression on Raoul¡¯s face as he expressed his intention to refuse was clearly evident as to whether he thought anyone coulde and meet him at any time. At this moment, Raoul was the spokesperson assisting Lemain, the king of Kairis, the most powerful nation on the continent. He was not an attendant serving the king of Kairis, a friendly nation of Tensil. The representative of Tensil¡¯s Shinigami group¡¯s face turned red, but he was unable to utter another rebuttal and had to retreat. ¨C Due to sudden circumstances in the home country, it became difficult for priests to stay in Kairis. So they hurried out of the pce without even seeing Lemain¡¯s face, leaving only a message asking him to convey his apology. It was still before dinner started. This meant that they retreated quickly. Lemain walked to the window and watched Tensil¡¯s carriage leaving the pce with an expressionless face. LeMaine¡¯s current atmosphere reminded me of him at this timest year, to the point where it seemed as if this office had gone back a year. It was cold and expressionless. In that state, I was thinking about Randel, whom I had met just three hours ago. ¡®I haven¡¯t heard anything special.¡¯ Landel, who visited Lemain¡¯s office in the afternoon, answered Lemain¡¯s question about the priests as follows: He just said that with a calm face. Afterwards, Calian met Randel and the priests left the pce. If he didn¡¯t even know what that meant, Lemain would have to step down from the throne immediately. This means that Randel also knew well what the identities of those priests were. No, it means that they are very deeply rted. ¡°I can¡¯t forget Randel¡¯s expression.¡± At those words, n, who was sitting on the sofa, looked at Lemain. ¡°How did Randel be like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of your highness.¡± LeMaine nodded in response to n¡¯s always honest answers. Lemain knew it too. Because of this, Lemain was very angry with himself right now. Immediately after meeting Randel, Calian came to Arpia Pce. And they announced that their identities were sacred knights. There was only one reason why Calian reported this to n first. It was meant to protect Lemain in case something unexpected happened. For that reason, n, who was sitting in Lemain¡¯s office again, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Have Your Highness ever met Eline¡¯s son?¡± ¡°You mean the King of Riverne?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Eline was the King of Rivern who gifted a carriage to n as he left Rivern. It was a random remark, but n¡¯s words are always worth listening to, so Lemain just answered calmly. ¡°I have met the King of Riverne, but I have never met the Prince.¡± ¡°There is no such person, not even a very person.¡± A word full of sarcasm. It wasn¡¯t a sincerepliment. However, Lemain, who still did not understand the intention, simply waited for the next words to continue. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but Eline¡¯s husband, Gukseo Teian, was executed.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The execution of Teian was the execution of the king¡¯s husband, and it was also an event in which the archmage An Manasil was deeply involved. Rumors could not help but spread throughout the continent. To exin it, it was like this. Teian, who misunderstood Eline¡¯s love for Allen as a problem between a man and a woman, attempted to poison Allen. They couldn¡¯t kill it with force, so they chose poison. However, by coincidence, n¡¯s son, not n, died. After learning that Teian was behind the incident, Elin immediately sentenced Teian to death. ¡°From then on, Eline¡¯s son went astray quite a bit.¡± As I thought about that incident, I couldn¡¯t help but think of my forgotten son. Because of this, n paused for a moment. And after a while, he continued speaking. ¡°Anyway, do you know what Elline did to that guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that.¡± ¡°I had my daughter-inw Rachel¡¯s house cleaned for a month.¡± ¡°Cleaning.¡± There were no other princes or princesses in Riverne. It is said that the one and only prince was made to do the work of servants for a month. ¡°I personally went to the house of the person who died because of Teian and made him realize what mistake he had made. After he found out that my father had not died unjustly, he remained calm.¡± ¡°Did something like that happen?¡± ¡°No matter how hard Den was, he still cared about his child. So, it is probably your fault that Prince Randel turned into such a dark-hearted bastard. It is something for you to reflect on.¡± I knew Lemain was ming himself. I had already noticed that I was unable to me Randel because I thought it was my fault. n, who once again saw through Lemain¡¯s intentions, continued. ¡°But a mistake is a mistake, so you have to punish them for it. You can¡¯t punish them because there is no evidence, but as a parent, you can punish your children, right?¡± Lemain still had a lot to learn from n. Lemain chuckled as he looked at the wizard, who could not tell whether he was the prince¡¯s teacher or the king¡¯s teacher. Soon Lemain summoned the chambein Raoul and had him say a few words to Randel. The message was to take time to reflect on the threat to the safety of the royal family by carelessly importing knights from other countries. * * * Deficiency. What iscking. Something that never existed from the beginning. Or something that was lost and disappeared before you knew it. ¡°Raven has a stain on his ankle. My cat has no name.¡± That¡¯s how Kalian¡¯s story began. I was sitting down on thewn outside the training center. A voice like an autumn wind flowed out, which was not suitable for this season when red roses bloom beautifully. ¡°Kiri has different eye colors and Hina can¡¯t speak.¡± Because it was such a random remark, ntz had a look on his face as if he had no idea what my brother was talking about. But Kalian just continued talking. ¡°Yan¡­ is Yan.¡± Calianughed for a moment as he brought up the name of Jan, whose shorings were too difficult to count. ntz¡¯s face showed annoyance. Because as soon as I heard Chase¡¯sment, I was listening to Calian¡¯sment. Calian hasn¡¯t even talked about what happened with Randel yet. In the first ce, we didn¡¯t meet to talk about anything. Calian stopped by Arpia Pce after meeting Randel. nts met Chase and got along very well with him, and we walked around Senyu Pavilion together about five times. Just like that, Kalian and nz came to the training center and ran into each other. ¡®You must not go in. ¡®Because Kirie is there.¡¯ The training hall wasrge and Kirie was always there anyway. So, I looked at him with eyes asking why he was acting like this today, and Kalian exined again. ¡®I feel like I shouldn¡¯t interfere today.¡¯ Kalian said just that. It didn¡¯t even say what should not be interfered with. Then, he sat in front of the Dajjagojja training center and began to tell an endlessly depressing story. Anyway, they told me not to go in, but I couldn¡¯t go in and Kalian¡¯s mouth was already open. So what else can I do? I need to listen. ¡°My master lost his son, and your majesty lost so much more.¡± He doesn¡¯t even know that he has already lost his youngest son. Shake shake. Calian swallowed his words and slowly moved his head from side to side and looked for a moment at his enemy-like brother sitting across from him. ¡°Besides¡­ my older brother, who has never had anything and therefore has nothing to lose, is probably still unhappy.¡± ¡°¡­ Has my brother gone crazy?¡± A bruise from yesterday hurts more than a fresh cut. That¡¯s exactly what Calian said. I pressed nz with words that were just as painful. ¡°And I lost my whole life.¡± I press on other people¡¯s wounds and then open my own wounds. It made it impossible to say anything else anymore. There is no way to be cruel. I wonder why the guy who used to eat poison is talking like this again this time. ntz made an annoyed face. Calianughed and spoke again. ¡°That¡¯s right. There isn¡¯t a single intact person anywhere in the pce.¡± Then he pointed to the Chermil Pce behind him with the tip of his finger. ¡°Why did that person feel so wronged that he ended up like this all alone?¡± The only thing behind was Chermil Pce, so ntz knew who Calian was talking about without even having to turn his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m curious about that, but I feel sad and angry. That¡¯s just it.¡± ¡°Something happened.¡± ¡°Ah. Haven¡¯t I exined it to you yet?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Since he knew that Calian had met Randel, ntz just assumed that something bad had happened. Calian opened his mouth again and exined what had happened a moment ago. ntz¡¯s expression hardened as the story continued, but his eyes becamepletely sharp after hearing that Randel had dried up the rose with an unknown force. Calian, who told everything about what happened with Randel, said with a grin. ¡°Would you like to go to Camilon? It¡¯s a little scary.¡± I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a joke or serious. ntz, wiping away his flowing hair, answered. ¡°no.¡± ¡°Why do you hate it? It would be different now.¡± Why doesn¡¯t he want to be king even though he doesn¡¯t have Silike to wield nz as he pleases? ntz quietly raised his head and looked around the pce. It was quiet and deste. I was out of breath. ntz immediately turned his head towards Calian and answered in a low voice. ¡°¡­ Because I want to live.¡± Calian, who was staring at ntz in silence for a moment,ughed softly. nts wants to live. What can be said more willingly than this? * * * ¨C Prince Randel was banned from going out of Chermil for three months as punishment for absentmindedly leaving a dinner party with nobles. This news was conveyed outside the pce with a good reason. In fact, the reason he was trapped in Chermil was because of Tensil¡¯s sacred knights, but he could not announce it to the outside world. Therefore, there was a brief murmur among the nobles that it might be a bit excessive to say that it was a punishment given only for being absent from a dinner party. But it wasn¡¯t noticed for a long time. This was because Kalian had to work again on thest day of the festival, thest dance. People were paying attention to whether Kalyan woulde in with ntz this time. I wanted to check again if it was really true that the two were holding hands. The wait wasn¡¯t long. The door opened and the knight¡¯s voice rang out announcing Calian¡¯s position. At the same time, the nobles¡¯ attention turned to Calian. And everyone opened their mouths. Kalian did not enter alone, as if he wanted to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°Prince Calian Reyn Kairis and¡­¡± But the person next to him was not nts. Of course, it wasn¡¯t n Manasil either. It was a giant among giants that no one expected. ¡°This is Duke Dmirea Siegfried.¡± Demirea, with bronze-colored curly hair neatly braided and wearing an unadorned gray dress, was next to Calian. It had nothing to do with an arranged marriage. Because Demirea is a person with more power than that. Kalyan. It was dered that the third prince, Calian, carried Siegfried on his back. Chapter 107 Chapter 21. On the other side of the abyss (3) Early dawn on thest day of the festival, when Dmirea stood next to Calian. The chirping of birds was unusually loud that day. And Kalian had an unusually long dream that day. I¡¯ve never had a dream about when I was Bern, but Calian in my dream was Bern. Looking at thevender eyes reflected in the mirror, she tied her long bluish-silver hair into one piece. Then, wearing light clothes, I went to Chase as usual. Chase in the dream smiled at Verne. Verne said something, but only Chase¡¯s voice was heard in the dream. No other sounds were heard. I guess it was because I didn¡¯t want to hear anything else. ¨C You look tired. Get some more rest. ¨C I am your older brother. I should be worried about you, not you. It was so good to hear that voice again that I couldn¡¯t pay attention to anything else, and it wasn¡¯t until muchter that I realized it. Chase in the dream had short hair. It was like that. Chase had never grown his hair out. This was because their hair color was exactly the same. Because they both resembled Den¡¯s face, they bothughed and said that it would be no fun if their hair was long. So Chase always had short hair. I have never grown my hair out. Why it. Didn¡¯t you know? That¡¯s what Chase looked like when he came to visit Kairis. It looked a lot like Bern. I came to my senses thinking that I had finally noticed something I should have noticed at a nce. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± Recalling forgotten memories may be memorable to some, but for others, those memories make them hold their breath. That morning when birds with folded wings cried loudly. Calian sat up and covered his face with both hands. ¡°I need toe to my senses¡­¡± The whisper-like voice wavered like a candle. * * * The puppy-like face of the servant who said he hade to look for the cat did not look like that of someone who hade to look for the cat. Now I don¡¯t know if he wanted an apology for throwing the knife or if there was something else going on, but he did it anyway. In short, he was standing with a face like that of a seasoned general about to enter his hundredth battle. ¡°Prince nz.¡± ¡°why.¡± ntz, who had sent out only Relic, the servant who had announced Jan¡¯s visit, responded in a voice that was half annoyed and half annoyed. Then Yan opened his mouth with a face that looked like the sky was going to copse at any moment. ¡°The prince¡¯s eyes are red.¡± ¡°It¡¯s originally red.¡± Are you barking in the morning too, just like your owner? When I looked at Yan with those eyes, Yan spoke again. ¡°No. The prince has been feeling low these days.¡± ¡­I don¡¯t have any energy. Around the time yesterday¡¯s story ended, Kirie came out of the training center. My crazy brother saw that and asked me to spar with him, and I agreed. I almost died. The wound on my neck that healed well overnight still seems to be throbbing. ntz, who seemed to have slightly closed his eyes, opened his mouth again with a face that asked Jan, who had no idea what he was swallowing, to wonder if I would havee here. ¡°Because of that now¡± ¡°You. Siegfried.¡± ntz cut off Jan¡¯s words. Jan had a somewhat stern look on his face. Then he tilted his head slightly and opened his mouth briefly. ¡°why.¡± Since Siegfried has been called, he answers as the duke¡¯s son. ntz chuckled as he saw Yan noticeably change with just one call. Then he went to the sofa, sat down, leaned back, and pointed across. It meant that he had something to say by sitting across from the duke¡¯s son, Siroian, rather than his servant Jan, so Jan sat down without hesitation. At the same time, nz¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°Call me, Duke.¡± Jan stared at nz¡¯s face. ¡°Do you know what it means for Demirea toe here?¡± ¡°know.¡± ¡°Has the situation be so severe that we need to intervene?¡± One corner of ntz¡¯s mouth curled up after hearing Jan¡¯s words. There is no way ntz doesn¡¯t know who they are and what choices yman made when Lemain ascended the throne. ¡°You sound like you would do something if I asked you to intervene.¡± Siegfried is not a man who stands up. Kalyan also knew this. That¡¯s why, even when he thought he needed the power of a knight, he didn¡¯t look for Count Aizen Aprin, not yman. ¡°You don¡¯t need a sword, so just bring a shield.¡± If they wanted to intervene, they would have called for yman, not Demirea. Of course I will refuse. ntz spoke in his characteristguid voice. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t have the personality to even ask for that.¡± Randel¡¯s hand was unusual. It was not a visible force like the Knights or Wizards. The identity is unknown. The fact that he threatened Calian with such power meant that he had even a full-scale fight in mind. Therefore, Siegfried needed their ¡®name¡¯. Since n Manasil and Vulcan alone could not keep both Tensil and Brissen in check, there had to be another force that stood out. Arge group whose name alone could be enough of a threat to both sides to prevent them from thinking of attacking right away, lest they have to deal with both at once. Jan, who was looking out the window and thinking about something for a moment, answered. ¡°This year, the Little Duke also came to Kairisis, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to talk about it. But¡­¡± Jan paused for a moment and looked into nz¡¯s eyes and asked. ¡°I¡¯m curious why you¡¯re going to this extent to help. I just came here because I wanted to know the reason.¡± After hearing those words, ntz let out a self-deprecatingugh. ¨C Everything was ruined because of you, so please understand this much. The cause of this situation was ntz. If he hadn¡¯t known that Calian was strong, Randel would have targeted only Briesen and nz first. Calian should have been out of Randel¡¯s eyes for now. Whether Calian defeated Lennon or created Balkan, he would have left it alone, confident that it would not escape his control. Calian¡¯s hidden power was revealed to Randel. In addition, he continued to join hands with ntz, and this time he even openly interfered with Randel. Both the Knights and the Vulcan were unfinished and the sword was pointed at Randel. So now Randel¡¯s next target will be Kalian. If you can¡¯t use it, get rid of it so it doesn¡¯t bother you further. So in the end, things got crazy because Calian saved nts. There was no way something like this could have been in Calian¡¯s n. However, ntz was not kind enough to exin it in detail, so he simply answered. ¡°Because I owe you something.¡± ¡°Prince nz owes me a debt, so why are you asking me to call Dmirea?¡± It is clearly visible that he is trying not to pay attention to Chase because he is so focused on Landel and Briesen. There is no time to rest even for a moment. So, he was trying to repay the debt that Calian had given him. I was wondering if I should have debt when I didn¡¯t have anything. ¡°I think I need some shade from the elephant so I can breathe.¡± That was ntz¡¯s idea. * * * Calian was taken aback. The baby elephant that said it would visit the cat didn¡¯te back for a while, so another elephant was brought in. ¡°Where is the cat going?¡± ¡°I heard you were sleeping on the bed in the upper room. Cool. Turning over on your stomach. I guess the upper room is morefortable than the prince¡¯s room.¡± Calian chuckled. ¡°Do we really need to change the cat¡¯s name tag?¡± Anyway, after asking about the cat, Kalian looked at the small elephant standing next to him and said hello. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Demirea.¡± ¡°Yes, prince.¡± Only the face is simr to Jan, but the personality ispletely different. Jan said she looked like her mother, but Kalian didn¡¯t even know who Jan¡¯s mother was. Anyway, after exchanging brief greetings, Kalian patted my knee for a moment and began to think about what kind of situation this was. And before long, he pointed to the upper floor with his finger and asked. ¡°Is this what you think?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know why he wants to pay his debt to Siegfried.¡± ¡°This is so¡­¡± It was a strange feeling to receive ntz¡¯s help. Calian also knew that this meant that he would calm his mind for a moment because he would turn Briesen and Randel¡¯s eyes away. As the situation continued where he couldn¡¯t be distracted even for a moment, Calian kept pretending not to know Chase and putting it off for fear of being shaken further. He gave Calian the opportunity to meet Chase properly. ¡°You said you wanted to live, but then you tried to save me.¡± Calian, who was able to catch his breath thanks to the enemy he hade to love and hate,ughed. And then he spoke to Demirea. ¡°I won¡¯t bother you for long.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m different from my father.¡± Those words were very meaningful. Perhaps the day wille when Siegfried will be king for the first time. As Calian thought that, a smile appeared on his lips. * * * It was gorgeous. Kalian¡¯s jacket was also dark gray, as if he had prepared it in advance. The silver buttons sparkled in the light of the chandelier. The end of the dark blue cloak was rimmed with silver thread, and a diamond pendant was swinging from the closure of the cloak. A diamond that never changes. The decoration that was changed for the first time this time represents Siegfried, who kept his beliefs. So what could it be but a deration ofplete alliance? The nobles murmured like that, and Kirie, who heard it,ughed secretly. ¡®If you do the same thing every time, it won¡¯t seem like anything.¡¯ Merlin, who waspletely in charge of Calian¡¯s clothes, said this. Calian, who had a good safe, took those words to heart and simply purchased new items that could not be seen as missing. In fact, since the alliance was concluded a few hours ago, there was no time to think about it or prepare clothes and essories. Merlin, who had decorated Calian well, tried to add something more to Dmirea, who came back wearing a dress. Of course, Demirea declined. Dmirea made Calian, who was dressed very extravagantly,ugh by saying that a person¡¯s dignity does note from ¡®things like that¡¯. Calian was equally disgusted when he first saw the robes here. Anyway, after going through that process, the two entered together and sat together throughout the entire dance. Since they had sparred and talked a lot throughout the time they were at Sleiman¡¯s mansion, Calian looked very rxed and talked andughed. ¡°You two get along quite well, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Siegfried¡¯s little duke would go all the way out here.¡± LeMaine nodded and answered n¡¯s question as he watched the scene from afar and smiled. nughed again. Looking at Marquis Evan Brissen sitting in front of me. Evan is probably the most surprised here. Evan asked yman with a very shocked look on his face. ¡°Have you changed your eating habits?¡± The question was, why does an elephant get involved in the fight for the crown prince? Although the voice was quite aggressive, Sleiman answered leisurely. ¡°Is it any wonder that the heart of a sword wielder goes to a prince who is good at wielding a sword?¡± He then showed Lemain the area near his neck. A very faint but fairly long scar remained. It was a trace of a wound inflicted by Calian¡¯s sword. ¡°Look at this. Why is your son this rough-edged? I almost got into big trouble!¡± While everyone wasughing, only Evan couldn¡¯t helpughing. In the end, Evan decided to take his eyes off Calian for now. He changed his n, saying he had to take down Randel first and keep Calian and Siegfried away. I had no idea that this current situation was set up by ntz, who told me to get some rest, and that I had no idea what consequences this would lead to. Chapter 108 Chapter 21. On the other side of the abyss (4) Marquis Evan Brissen, having filled his time, left. Soon, someone walked up to ntz and said something, and after listening to the story, ntz was seen leaving with a look of annoyance on his face. How is this any different from saying that they are going to prepare for a battle for the crown prince¡¯s defense? n, who was quietly watching the scene, suddenly said. ¡°I guess I was the only one who didn¡¯t know that Your Majesty¡¯s life line was decided today and tomorrow.¡± ¡°What are you talking about again?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the antics that Prince Randel and the Marquis Briesen are doing very likely to turn the country upside down? I believe that this is not just a defense of the crown prince, but a real war for the throne.¡± It was said that the young king, who had a bright future ahead of him, was not paying attention when his eyes were open like this. ¡°Are you unimpressed because it wasn¡¯t like you were just sitting there for a day or two?¡± ¡°Gandanggandan is exactly the right word. Pukeukeukkeu!¡± It had been a long time since I had seen n Manasil¡¯s mouth open, so yman next to me burst intoughter. ¡°Do you n to continue watching Prince Randel and Evan behave as they please, unable to distinguish between heaven and earth?¡± ¡°Are you sure you have the energy to worry about that in the midst of all the hardships? Please just let it go.¡± LeMaine couldn¡¯t unconditionally raise Calian¡¯s hand, and even though he couldn¡¯t feelfortable watching him like that, Allen couldn¡¯t stay calm as his pretty student was bearing all the trouble on his own. yman, who knew this, was eagerly adding his hand. ¡°Please shut those mouths.¡± Of course, if their mouths were supposed to be closed at such words, they didn¡¯t open as if they had been waiting for it. ¡°Since they brought in big, gentle guys, I¡¯ll just step in. It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I heard. Clean it uppletely ande to my territory. You¡¯re really good at protecting things, so I¡¯ll hide it for you!¡± I¡¯m so d this ce is a ballroom. If it weren¡¯t for the sound of musicians¡¯ music and people¡¯s words, there would be nothinging out of this ce except the sound of swallowing. Lemain answered with a slight frown. ¡°Okay, just a little bit.¡± With the Archmage and the Sword Master doing this on both sides, only one extremely ordinary human sitting in the middle feels rotten. No one was probably aware of the terrifying conversation that had just taken ce in the gathering of threerge pirs supporting Kairis. Thankfully, yman stepped forward to change the subject, as if he knew that Lemain was truly embarrassed. ¡°I heard you were caught trying to rob the first prince of his residence?¡± ah. I just think what I said earlier is better. In response to this sharp question directed at n, Lemain once again cupped his forehead. n nodded and answered without heeding anything. ¡°I just caught it in the hands of my pretty student. Okay then.¡± ¡°If you think about it, you really did a good job with your disciple. While you¡¯re at it, take a look here again! Your disciple¡¯s hands were so fast that he just swung his sword in an instant¡­!¡± yman, who had been talking up to that point, opened his eyes and asked. ¡°Is the First Prince still alive? If he had been captured by your disciple, he would have had a hard time doing well.¡± ¡°Why did my soft-hearted disciple use his hands so carelessly? Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s alive and well.¡± Calian has not yet told n that Randel dried and killed the rose. This was because Kalyan himself needed to organize his thoughts. If n had known that, he would never have said, ¡®Don¡¯t worry, Randel is alive and well.¡¯ Anyway, Lemain, who couldn¡¯t stand the joke-like words of two people who had no idea about that fact, stood up from his seat. ¡°Lemain, are you going already?¡± ¡°Please rest well.¡± Then, at yman¡¯s obvious words, n smiled as if to say goodbye. In the end, Lemain returned to Arpia Pce with a deep sigh. So now only yman and An are left where the first four were sitting. yman, who had beenughing and chatting as if there was nothing harsh in the world just a moment ago, was now drinking a ss of wine in a very quiet manner. Then he opened his mouth as if he suddenly remembered something. ¡°There are three things that scare me the most in the world.¡± ¡°There are a lot of scary things about a guy who has the second sword on the continent.¡± I looked at him with eyes asking what was so scary, and yman spoke again. ¡°We respect and love Serie and our dog Yan.¡± Serie was yman¡¯s wife. And the dog Yan refers to the real dog Yan in the duchy. No matter how much it resembles my son, how can I give my son¡¯s nickname to a dog? It¡¯s truly yman-like. ¡°Because of him, I have no shoes left.¡± Anyway, the Sword Master, who said that the brown poodle in Siegfried¡¯s estate was the second scariest, looked at n and said. ¡°And the third is your snout.¡± n burst outughing. ¡°Yes. My snout is one that has been approved by our pretty prince.¡± Although the two had an age difference of almost ten years, their mental ages were quite simr. Even before n achieved the 7th circle and went back in time, it had been over 20 years since we decided to put everything aside and just be friends. yman, who had said all three scary things, paused for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°But there was one more.¡± After saying that, yman¡¯s eyes turned to Kalian¡¯s back, who was sitting far away. ¡°It¡¯s scary. Our prince is not ordinary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no joke. This is my first time experiencing something like that. It still gives me goosebumps.¡± yman wiped away the scar left on his neck and continued speaking. ¡°I almost died that day.¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying is that I had a good student.¡± yman, either die or not. n simply replied with a happy smile. * * * Demirea, who saw Evan and ntz going out, opened her mouth. ¡°At this level, it seems to have clearly served as a shield.¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been better.¡± Calian said this again with gratitude. Then Demirea made a humming sound, turned her head towards Calian, and opened her mouth. ¡°The first prince should also be quiet.¡± Calian let out a lowugh. Demirea was also Siegfried, so there was no reason to hide what happened yesterday. Therefore, Kalian had already told him what he had experienced when he met Randel yesterday. ¡°It won¡¯t be long, but right now you won¡¯t be able to meet anyone outside. If you were nning on killing me right away, you would have already done it yesterday, but since you didn¡¯t, that¡¯s okay for now.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we run into each other again soon?¡± ¡°No matter what else lies on the other side of that abyss, I will not lose.¡± Calian responded as if telling him not to worry. Then, he opened his mouth with a soft smile thatpletely contrasted with his sharp eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m not a very soft person.¡± It was a very confident and exciting answer. Demirea, who heard those words, smiled and responded. ¡°I heard you cried.¡± Ah, this damn baby elephant! Calian, who was at a loss for words for a moment, tried to lie with a very awkward expression on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I heard your eyes turned red.¡± ¡°Originally red.¡± Demirea¡¯s face had an expression as if she was looking at her younger sibling hiding candy behind her back. The Siegfried family seems to say everything they have to say with their faces. Anyway, the misunderstanding that Randel cried because he was scared had to be eliminated, so Calian answered as if he had given up. ¡°I just had a dream.¡± After hearing those words, Demirea looked at Calian¡¯s face for a moment. Maybe it was Jan, but Calian wasn¡¯t the kind of guy who would cry just because he had a nightmare. Demirea opened her mouth with a smile that was just like the one Jan sometimes makes. ¡°What a great dream it was.¡± It was such a good dream that I didn¡¯t cry because I was dreaming, but when I woke up and cried. I asked that. Calian, who justughed for a while, gave an answer that seemed to be talking to himself. ¡°Because it¡¯s a dream I¡¯ll never dream again.¡± * * * After leaving Siegfried¡¯s pavilion, which was still quite noisy, Calian sent both Yan and Kirie away and walked out alone. nts gave me some time to think about other things, so I was on my way to stop being frustrated. Now I¡¯m finally going to meet Chase. Calian¡¯s feet, which had been moving without hesitation all the way to the entrance of Lubia¡¯s pavilion, stopped for a moment. ¡®Shall Ie back tomorrow?¡¯ Isn¡¯t it toote? Even so, we¡¯re not in a rtionship where we can drink and talk all night like we used to. Is it okay if I just blindly visit like this? All kinds of thoughts came to mind. So I was thinking of just going back to Chermil Pce anding back. I felt like I would never be able to walk again if I did that, so I forced myself to move. The dark blue cloak swayed along with Calian¡¯s steps. ¨C A. I don¡¯t know if it was the cloak that appeared and disappeared repeatedly with each step, but a blue warbler suddenly came to mind. After what happened with E, didn¡¯t you make up your mind to let go of Bern and livepletely as Calian? So, this time will be no different. It¡¯s not the same brother, it¡¯s just a different person with memories of Bern, so let¡¯s not forget that. So, all you have to do is smile and talk appropriately. I was constantly thinking about that. I didn¡¯t notice because of the wind. Chase had already been watching Calian for a long time. ¡°Calian.¡± Chase, who was watching his hesitant steps, called Calian down first. Chase was standing under therge spruce tree nted in front of Rubia¡¯s coffin. Standing in the shadow of therge tree, Calian could see nothing but Chase¡¯s feet. Calian¡¯s feet stopped again. I heard a voice and saw where it was, but my feet wouldn¡¯t move easily. A long time ago, when Bern first said he wanted to be a knight. There was a time when Ten, who was trying to break Bern¡¯s stubbornness, made him run around the training grounds all night long. Calian¡¯s legs were as heavy now as they were the day he held them up and finally convinced Ten. ¨C Jabak Kalyan continued to take his feet off and put them back on the ground several times. Then, with the intention of staying in ce like this all night, I clenched my fists and walked towards Chase again. ¨C The man named Zabak Bern has beenpletely forgotten by this world, so we should not act foolishly. I can¡¯t leave everything like this and go to Secretia. Those words filled my head. Now my name is Calian. I know. I know. ¡°¡­¡­ why.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes wavered as he approached Chase. Calian lowered his head. Oh this. It¡¯s a foul. This is really a foul. Chaseughed. ¡°Why the hair¡­¡± He was smiling, with all his long hair cut off. Memories buried deep in my heart finally opened. I remembered the time when I protected Bern from Den¡¯s roar. I remembered theughter I made while waiting for Vern to answer difficult questions after giving him the correct answer. I remembered the voice thatforted Bern while carrying him when I first got on and off the horse. I remembered the pained expression he made when he knighted Bern. The day everyone died. I remembered Bern¡¯s crying face as he went out to block the gate. To that Chase. I remembered Bern replying that he would go. The weight of those thoughts was so great that Calian could not bear it in the end. For the first andst time, it only copsed for one day. ¡°¡­¡­older brother.¡± Just once for the first andst time. I cried in Chase¡¯s arms as he told me to get some rest. I¡¯m so sorry that I can¡¯te. I cried so desperately as if I were a fifteen-year-old child. older brother. older brother. older brother¡­¡­. Chapter 109 Chapter 21. On the other side of the abyss (5) Marquis Evan Briesen¡¯s eyes opened. ntz¡¯s words were even more surprising than when Calian entered with Dmirea. ¡°Holy knights. Are you saying that the first prince really invited them to the pce?¡± ntz also hated repeating the same words as much as Calian. No, it would be more urate to say that it was not that he was repeating words, but that he was the type of person who found talking itself annoying. Therefore, instead of saying ¡°really,¡± ntz said something else. ¡°Is Brisen strong?¡± Are you strong? Evan answered with a look of confusion as to why he was saying something so obvious. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the power of Brisen, so what are you saying all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. Are you strong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s strong. It¡¯s powerful, but isn¡¯t Brisen the ce with the greatest influence among the nobles of Kyris?¡± When Evan said this and looked at nz with eyes full of pride, one corner of ntz¡¯s mouth went up. ¡°It¡¯s because Seungnyang is doing this.¡± Sylike Lennon and Gray Allen¡¯s Peer Calian¡¯s Auror Calian¡¯s alliance with Siegfried, etc. Until now, Evan has been struggling with many things. ¡°He notices, withdraws his foot, revises his n, then bites his foot again. He¡¯s been doing this over and over again, but he¡¯s never really stepped forward. He¡¯s a wildcat that can¡¯t even be a lion, let alone a griffin. That¡¯s all he looks like.¡± Neither nts nor Evan had any idea that they were blood rtives. It was a rtionship based on necessity, nothing more or less. Therefore, nz spoke as a prince, and Evan listened as a marquis. Therefore, Evan frowned after receiving an unexpectedly harsh evaluation from the prince. And as he was about to say something with an unpleasant feeling, nz cut him off with a low voice. ¡°My brother thinks more than he breathes.¡± ntz turned his head and looked at Evan. He then continued speaking with his eyes clearly looking down at a person. ¡°That¡¯s how I live.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Do you think brother Randel is different from my younger brother? Since he asked me if what I said was true, I guess he thought it was funny that he was just looking at flowers every day.¡± Evan closed his mouth quietly. ntz was right. A bloodline like Tencil that goes out to the garden every day, takes care of the flowers, and reads books. That is the Randel that Evan sees. Being the eldest son was of no use in Kairis. So whether it¡¯s Randel, Tensil, or some of the noble forces that support Randel. I didn¡¯t think it was anything like that. ¡°You say you¡¯re going to deal with those two, but you just talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Prince. You talk too much¡­¡± ¡°I assure you, if you keep going like this, Brissen won¡¯t be able to beat Brother Randel, let alone my brother. In that time when you are running a gambling house and hiring a margrave who has no profit to do things. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we really think about how to put me on the throne?¡± A de appeared in ntz¡¯s eyes, which were drowsily downcast. ntz spoke with eyes that looked as if he would pull out his sword at Evan at any moment. ¡°So now. I hope youe to your senses.¡± Of course, only until Landel is taken down. With words that had a hidden meaning, ntz was trying to fix Evan¡¯s mentality. As Calian said, he couldn¡¯t stay under Calian¡¯s shadow forever, so he had to properly use the swords of Evan and Brisen against Randel. Evan¡¯s eyes grew a little more harsh at ntz¡¯s words. Anyway, now it is no longer possible to touch other princes besides nts. Hearing these words from ntz, who I thought was a fool, made me think that I shouldn¡¯t lose my mind even if it hurt my pride. Now that things havee to this, I have no choice but to make up my mind to give it a try. ¡°I understand what you mean, prince.¡± After hearing Evan¡¯s answer, ntz felt fortunate that he at least understood. I don¡¯t know how much effort Evan will put into it, but it will be better than before. By the time I had a few more conversations with Evan and parted ways, the prom was already over. Therefore, nz also returned to Chermil. And then I saw a servant standing awkwardly in front of the Chermil Pce. It was Yan, the great attendant who even Calian didn¡¯t know why he was doing here. Jan, who was facing ntz, greeted him with a not very happy face. nz, who was passing in front of Yan, suddenly stopped and opened his mouth. ¡°you.¡± Since the name Siegfried was not used, this time they called Jan from beginning to end. Therefore, Jan responded in a slightly more polite manner than in the morning. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Call that maid. Not you.¡± ntz is generally short-spoken and Jan is generally tactful. Therefore, it can be said that it was inevitable that an expression like ¡®Please understand and speak inly¡¯ appeared on the servant¡¯s face as he looked at the second prince. ntz, whose expression clearly showed that he had said something for no reason, looked at Jan with irritated eyes and spoke again. ¡°Hinara, please leave the maid with me. You go.¡± ¡°Is our prince hurt?¡± What kind of bastard touched our flower-like prince? Just before those words came out, ntz spoke in his ce. ¡°My brother barks a lot, so his servants also want to bark.¡± Then he walked back and forth inside as if it didn¡¯t matter whether he understood or not. * * * We didn¡¯t talk for a long time. It was already enough that Chase cut off his hair and Calian visited him, so there was no need to say anything. In that way, Calian confided a lot to Chase. Guilt about Chase, memories of thest days, and the many things he had been through. And all the way to Bern. Everything was put down in front of Chase. Chase epted everything without saying a word. Ironically, the only person who could fully understand why Calian couldn¡¯t be Bern was Chase. Chase rxed his arms holding Calian. From the moment Verne escaped Chase¡¯s embrace, he became Calian again. I decided to ept that although we could see each other face to face, we could not be brothers. Calian opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ter.¡± When everything is done. at that time. When it bes okay for Kalian to have a ce to return to. When it¡¯s okay to let go and believe that you have a ce to return to. When that timees. ¡°Later¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t bear to continue the words after that. Because Calian wasn¡¯t good at lying. Chase, who understood even that, smiled and answered. ¡°Go back now, Prince Calian.¡± They told me to go back because it was already toote. In that way, I sent Calian¡¯s steps back. * * * Hina, who hade out without knowing why, just let the cat in her arms run into Chermil Pce. It was clear that I was going to the 4th floor anyway, so there was no reason to hold on. ¡®You didn¡¯te back like this because you went somewhere alone.¡¯ Then, feeling a little bored, he quietly waited for Kalyan toe on Jan¡¯s behalf. After a long time had passed, I was about to hold back the yawn that came out without me realizing it. Suddenly, I saw Calian walking from afar. And then I noticed. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ Is it because the power of blessing does not treat swollen eyes, or is it so swollen that it is of no use? Kalian¡¯s eyes were swollen. Seeing this for the first time, Hina quickly ran to Kalian. A wee light appeared on Kalian¡¯s face. ¡°Hina.¡± And then his expression immediately became embarrassed. It¡¯s because of the face I don¡¯t want to see. ¡°Why did youe out? You might catch a cold. Come on in.¡± Kalian was unusually kind to Hina. Hina knew very well that it was not interest in the opposite sex, so she often thought it was funny that the younger Kalian acted like an older brother like this. Anyway, Kalian, who had been worried about Hina since it was obvious that something was going on, lowered his head slightly and tried to go inside. Hina stopped in front of Kalian for a moment and quickly spoke. ¨C If you go in, you¡¯ll be in big trouble. Prince¡¯s Eye Toad. Jan will be worried again. Calian, who understood all of Hina¡¯s signnguage except ¡®toad¡¯, nodded and stopped. And Hina took Kalian by the arm and led him to thekeside of Chermil Pce and made him sit on a rock. Hina asked, looking at Kalian for a moment with those big eyes. ¨C Did you all cry? Calian shook his head and answered ¡®yes¡¯. Hina smiled because actions are more honest than words. ¨C I¡¯lle backter. Hina covered Kalian¡¯s eyes with her small hands. And with his free hand, he patted Calian¡¯s back. Now is the time to finally act like an older sister. Hina was the warmest light in the world. Tears dripped down Hina¡¯s palms, filled with a peaceful glow. Since there were no hands left to say anything, Hina just quietly patted Kalian on the back. I didn¡¯t ask anything and just patted him. A meowing sound was heard for a moment from the window of the Chermil Pce, a little distance away, and then soon moved away. * * * The festivalmemorating LeMaine¡¯s birthday, where big things always happen, but the main character of the festival is not really involved in them, has ended. Whatever the intervention, it was clearly Lemain who had spent his birthday. However, looking at Calian¡¯s face, it seemed as if he had gained age on Lemain¡¯s behalf. That¡¯s why n clicked his tongue and said. ¡°Are you being filial?¡± Seeing Kalian not understanding his teacher¡¯s words for a long time, yman who was next to him added an exnation. ¡°The prince¡¯s hard work is showing all on his face!¡± Then, heughed as if he was proud of himself for interpreting n¡¯s words, then frowned and clutched his chest. Apparently, this was because yman, who had been fine the day before, had a forearm-length stab wound on his spacious chest. n clicked his tongue at yman. ¡°You two just made me look old again.¡± Calian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer andughed softly. That morning. Calian, who had managed to get his mind together, was sitting across from Jan and eating breakfast when Arsene came to visit. He then said that he thought he would have to take Hina with him for a while. Kalian, who until then had no idea that the matter was serious, came to the Wilhelm Pavilion with Hina with the intention of seeing n as well. And then I saw it. The marble on the floor was horribly broken into pieces, yman was sprawled on top of it, and Tan was sitting next to it, looking fine. It was unfortunate that Jan, who had a meeting, couldn¡¯te with us. ¡®It doesn¡¯t even tickle this much!¡¯ Sleiman, who wasughing while saying these words, soon fainted. In the end, n stepped forward and moved yman¡¯srge body. It was said that a long time ago, yman almost died when he pointed his sword at Ten. That¡¯s why yman said he waited so long for the day to get together with Ten one more time. Even though I knew I would lose! Anyway, yman, who was like that, felt like he didn¡¯t have enough to drink at the ball yesterday, and ended up spending the night drinking some more in n¡¯s office. So in the morning, on my way back home, I ran into Ten and asked for a game with him as a perfect way to relieve my hangover. And it happened like this. Calian sighed deeply after seeing the half-destroyed training ground. Then he spoke to yman, who had woken up and sat down a little while ago. ¡°You will be charged for restoration.¡± ¡°Are you saying this of course? I will repay you well, up to the cost of your treatment.¡± What was so good about it was that ymanughed again with his answer. He said he had no regrets after fighting without a fight and lost, and that seemed to be why he was smiling. Calian, who was quietly watching yman, opened his mouth. ¡°With something other than money.¡± A look of embarrassment shed across yman¡¯s face when he heard those words. ¡°I have no intention of asking for a sword other than Siegfried¡¯s shield, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Demirea¡¯s name alone is enough.¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to repay you with?¡± Calian lowered his eyes and took a moment to gather his thoughts. Then he nodded as if he had made a decision and then gave his answer to yman. ¡°I will receive permission from Your Majesty, so please lend me the Duke¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°Do you mean Siegfried¡¯s mansion in Kairisis?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Can I ask first what you n to use the mansion for?¡± A question appeared on yman¡¯s face, and Kalian smiled and said. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that you want to hide my knights in the duke¡¯s mansion. Isn¡¯t there a training camp where the knights stay at Duke Siegfried¡¯s residence?¡± The knights created by Aizen were, of course, located in Aizen¡¯s territory. What better ce for the knights to sneak into Kairisis than Siegfried¡¯s spacious mansion? ¡°By the prince¡¯s knights, are you talking about those who will rece the royal guards Karen and Raon?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°You are looking for something that is quite expensive for a marble floor.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a reasonable price.¡± yman, who was supposed to take charge of the prince¡¯s private army and hide it in return for destroying the training ground floor, grinned. Chapter 110 Chapter 21. On the other side of the abyss (6) there is extreme boldness. It may not have been intentional, but in any case, Calian was now using Siegfried as a shield. But now I¡¯m going to use it as a screen as well. ¡°What do you think, Lord Siegfried? I don¡¯t think it will be difficult.¡± How much help can you get from Siegfried? What is the scope of their beliefs? Lemain¡¯s older brother Asnan couldn¡¯t fathom it. Since he was an indispensable friend, I thought that yman would grant all his requests. However, Sleiman, who was the head of Siegfried¡¯s household at the time, tly refused his friend¡¯s request to help him with the sword. ¡°Calian.¡± That¡¯s why Sleimanughed. Now Kalian knew exactly the boundaries that only yman would allow. That was exactly the extent to which yman could help Calian without ruining Siegfried¡¯s beliefs. ¡°Kalian. Kalian¡­ Uaaahahahah!¡± yman, who called the prince¡¯s name several times in front of him, burst intoughter and burst intoughter. Hina looked embarrassed as the wound opened again, but she didn¡¯t care and just smiled. Then, looking at n sitting across from him, he spoke in a booming voice. ¡°I thought my cub looked so much like me that he was a waste of money, but I chose the right person!¡± n, who was quietly listening to the conversation between the two, spoke quietly. ¡°You bastard doesn¡¯t even know what he chose.¡± Kalian, who was just like a flower in Yan¡¯s eyes,ughed at the urate point. And then he opened his mouth to yman. ¡°Can I see this as permission?¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still too expensive to pay for that marble. Please give me one more.¡± yman, who said this, smiled broadly. He was bargaining with a somewhat mischievous look on his face. For some reason, Lee Chae appeared in Allen¡¯s eyes when he saw yman acting smart. And Calian just nodded without saying anything. The intention was to talk, but Sleiman remained silent for a moment and lowered his head to look at his wounds. Then he looked at the sword and opened his mouth towards Hina. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but could you please save me some space?¡± Hina nodded and went out, and yman asked in a low voice. ¡°The swordsmanship used by Ten has changed. So I didn¡¯t think about it before, but this time I definitely understand. The swordsmanship of the prince and Ten are the same.¡± ¡°Are you wondering how the current Lord Castrin and I use the same sword techniques?¡± ¡°The knight who protects the crown prince and the first sword on the continent would not teach the other knights of Secretia, would he?¡± In order to exin how Calian knows Ten¡¯s swordsmanship, which cannot be taught to ordinary knights, it is natural to tell that Calian¡¯s inner self was the prince of Secretia and the younger brother of Crown Prince Chase. Calian, remembering what he had to answer, smiled with a faint expression on his face. After all, it would be a problem for someone who already knew everything to know more details, but Calian wasn¡¯t in the mood to bring up such a thing right now. n, who caught a glimpse of Calian¡¯s face, opened his mouth. ¡°If it is okay to exin, I will talk about it, so the prince can go in. I will also talk with your highness about the matter of keeping your knights hidden in the Duchy of Siegfried and then tell the prince separately.¡± Even though we don¡¯t know exactly what happened yesterday, n was taking care of Calian like this. ¡°Thank you. Then, I would like to ask you both.¡± Calian stood up after thanking his teacher for his consideration. And after asking for understanding from yman, he went out. n told me to rest, but I had somewhere else to go. I had to meet Euria, the head of the Wizards¡¯ Association, and Melfir Fallun, the head of the Fallun Merchant Marine. It was also time to meet the person who was desperately waiting for Calian¡¯s help without even being able to say a word first. There are so many things to think about, ces to go, and people to meet, so it¡¯s a good thing that there is no time to rest. Calian, who was quietlyughing at that thought, took a step forward. * * * ¡°Aww!¡± When I heard him begging for a hug, I reached out and picked him up. ¡°What the hell are you?¡± If you just stare out the window, it will beg you to hug it like this. As if depressing thoughts tell you not to do anything. So, I can¡¯t help but wonder if they really do this because they know something or if it¡¯s always just a coincidence. Of course, it was not possible to hear an answer, so ntz just moved his hand and stroked the cat¡¯s neck. Then I noticed that the color of the ne around his neck had changed slightly. At first, I thought he might have gotten bigger and had a new ne, but I found it a little strange. Therefore, ntz, who had his eyes on the ne, chuckled. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ It must be Hina. Calian is currently in a noisy and fast-paced state, and he wasn¡¯t the type to do something like this in the first ce. I was looking at the cat for a moment after I changed it to a much longer ne with its name written on it. ¨C smart. I heard someone knocking on the door. ntz looked at the door for a moment without answering. As is the case every year, after the King¡¯s Birthday celebration, the princes¡¯ schedule bes more busy. This is because events that had been postponed due to festival preparations are held all at once. So, the busiest ones were the servants, and nts¡¯ servant Reric was in a meeting as well as Jan. And besides the maids and one servant, nts had not yet selected any other servants. Therefore, if someone came to see Reric when he was in a meeting, he had to answer in person. ¡°what.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t a friendly response. There was no answer to ntz¡¯s words. nts¡¯ eyes narrowed as he opened the door, wondering if Hina hade to look for the cat. After a while, a drowsy voice came out of nts¡¯ mouth. ¡°My brother¡¯s room is downstairs.¡± It was aimed at Chase¡¯s knight, Ten. * * * I took Tensil¡¯s Holy Knight and tried to attack the Margrave Spirit where Gray was. And the n failed. Will Randel really stop here? ¡°Brother Randel will not give up.¡± From Randel¡¯s perspective, I had to think ahead of him. To do that, information was desperately needed. Therefore, Calian, who came to visit Euria and Melfir, spoke. ¡°As he thinks time is running out, he must be making ns to do something else, but since he has done things that are so unconventional, I have no idea what he will try again.¡± Kalianughed as he said that. Randel, who was extremely rational, acted extremely irrationally and it was funny. Soon Calian looked towards Euria and asked. ¡°Are the Holy Knights getting away properly?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to worry about that.¡± Calian tilted his head and asked at Euria¡¯s words. ¡°the reason is?¡± Then Euria answered with an expression as if something interesting had happened. ¡°The knights in Lancelot¡¯s territory followed themst night.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s Lancelot, is it the Baron standing on the Briesen side?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I received word that they were not in the mood to cause an armed conflict and that they would be guided safely to the Tensil border. I heard that they are closely following them nearby to prevent them from escaping hastily or turning their horses¡¯ heads to n another attack.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Marquis Briesen knew what the Tensil Healers were. Brother nz said he met Marquis Briesen, so I guess that¡¯s what he said.¡± Since Evan was not the person to expand his thoughts that far, it must have been ntz¡¯s idea to lead Tensil¡¯s healers to the border to prevent them from doing anything foolish. ¡°Is my brother helping me like this again?¡± Calian, whoughed briefly while talking to himself, opened his mouth to Euria. ¡°Still, we must not let go and continue to monitor it from our side.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Euria said this and smiled again. After that, Calian turned his head and looked at Melfir who was sitting next to him. It¡¯s been a really long time since we met face to face. ¡°Please check all territories that are showing sudden movement.¡± Melphyr was also a person who had ess to as much information as Euria. Because it is a ce that does business with fiefdoms all over Kairis. ¡°So far, there hasn¡¯t been anything unusual, and if anything strange happens, I¡¯ll let you know right away.¡± Calian nodded. Then he immediately opened his mouth with an apologetic expression on his face. ¡°There will be a blow to the top of Fallun. If the rtionship with Tensil bes soured due to this incident, Tensil may decide to stop diamond trading.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Melfir smiled and answered as if it was nothing, and held something out in front of Calian. It was a small box made of tin. ¡°What is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more valuable than diamonds in Kairis now.¡± ¡°Is there anything more precious than diamonds?¡± ¡°Open it.¡± Calian, who soon opened the box, looked confused for a moment. What was inside was a bright red gem that looked exactly like Calian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Ruby?¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. It¡¯s Ruby.¡± Melfir nodded with a wide-eyed smile. ¡°I knew that Kairis¡¯ demand for rubies had increased unintentionally, but I had no idea that this would be enough to rece diamonds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not at the level of a recement, so I can¡¯t sell it because I don¡¯t have it. However, there is someone in the Secretariat of Secretia who handles rubies, so I met him yesterday. He was very favorable to me, unexpectedly. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about the diamond trade with Tensil. .¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Calian closed his mouth for a moment. It was Chase¡¯s help. Chase would also have known that Melfir, who should have been dead, was alive. There was no need to think long about who Melfir would have joined hands with. ¡°Thank goodness.¡± Calian, who had many worries relieved thanks to nts and Chase, smiled slightly. So, with only one thing left to do, Calian came out of the Wizard¡¯s Association with a slightly lighter heart. And Raven walked with a trulyfortable gait while carrying Calian. As always, Raven would take care of taking him to the pce, so Calian closed his eyes with the hood of the robe he was wearing deeply pressed down. That didn¡¯t mean people didn¡¯t recognize Calian, but it was because he felt a little tired from greeting them one by one. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. I don¡¯t know how Raven knew, but she didn¡¯t make a loud sound with her hooves. The more I thought about it, the more I thought he was an amazing guy. As I was about tough to myself again, Raven stopped. Calian felt this and opened his eyes and looked ahead. Standing there was a man wearing robes and a hood, just like Calian. And Calian, who saw the reflection under the hood, stopped moving for a moment like Raven. ¡°You¡­¡± Why did youe here? Instead of asking that question, Calian smiled and called the name. ¡°Sia.¡± ¡°Captain! It¡¯s been a while!¡± The young-faced elf smiled broadly and answered. Sia¡¯s answer was not ahead of the question. Chapter 111 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch (1) Elves are not good. To be precise, not all elves are good, but that¡¯s what they have to do. It was Kalian who realized through personal experience that just because they cannot lie, are reluctant to use violence, and live together in the forest, they cannot be called ¡®good¡¯. Because of this, Calian quickly abandoned his senseless belief in the race of elves. Except, of course, Sia, who is the only good elf Calian knows. ¡°The captain was right! I love it!¡± How could you not trust Sia, who is sitting across from Kalian and smiling like the sun? Sia did not recognize Calian, who was wearing a robe, but recognized Raven, who had a distinctive appearance. So he said he quickly blocked Raven¡¯s path. ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see you again.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m really happy to see you too. I was surprised. I was worried that you said you were going back to the vige where Elder Zer is, but it¡¯s good to see you still the same.¡± Kalian said this and sent a sincere smile towards Sia, who was happy. ¡°How did you get here? Did youe alone?¡± ¡°No. I didn¡¯te alone.¡± Calian, who returned to the Wizard Association building with Sia, asked this. Sia, who had already turned her gaze away from Kalian and was looking at the books filled around her with curiosity, answered. ¡°The elder from our vige was chosen toe here this time. So I asked him toe. I wanted to meet the leader and Hina, so I begged toe too.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see any elves in the pce. Are you sure you¡¯re talking about the elf delegation that was attending the celebration of His Majesty¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So, does that mean Elder Ger is also here?¡± ¡°No, Captain. Our vige elder is no longer Jer.¡± ¡°The elder has changed?¡± ¡°Yes. Jer is no longer an elder. The elder is very angry. Jer and Luca will be punished for a long time.¡± It¡¯s a nice sound to hear. I decided not to ask what kind of punishment was given to the two. When I think about it, Kallian was the only one who made me feel ufortable. In addition, there was something more curious than that. ¡°Sia. What did you do when the order of words didn¡¯t change?¡± ¡°I got this too.¡± Soon Sia took something out of her arms and showed it to me. Kalian¡¯s eyes sank for a moment when he saw that. It was something Kalyan also knew well. ¡°¡­There it was again.¡± ck pebble. It was a brand-new item engraved with unrecognizable characters that were exactly the same as the ones Calian had. ¡°There was another one in Luca¡¯s bag. Luca said he really didn¡¯t know where he got it from, so he couldn¡¯t find the owner. So the new elder told me to keep it.¡± Sia put the pebble down in front of Calian and said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Take it.¡± ¡°Are you going to give it to me?¡± After asking that question, I realized that Sia had already answered. It seems that the answer is still fast if there is no stone. Calian looked at Sia and smiled. Then he returned it to Sia. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Just¡­ yeah. Take it quickly.¡± The same thing happened to Calian anyway, so there was no need to continue the difficult conversation with Sia. If you need itter, you can go to Sia and get it back. Calian reached into his pocket and held the same stone he always carries with him, then opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t one.¡± Clearly, Sispanian also recognized the identity of this stone. Due to the intervention of the main deity Serenti, those words were not conveyed to Calian, but there was no feeling of ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯. First of all, Sia said she didn¡¯t know anything else about him, so Calian put aside his questions about the stone for a moment. ¡°So how long will you be in Kairisis?¡± ¡°The elder said he had something to say to the captain of the captain. So he¡¯ll be gone a little while longer.¡± The leader of Sia¡¯s captains is Lemain. ¡°This time we came to visit, but we could not enter the pce. We were allowed to enter the pce, but the captain said we were not allowed to sleep there.¡± Elves were permitted to enter the pce, but were not permitted to stay. Calian, who knew that wasn¡¯t the case untilst year,ughed when he heard that. ¡°For some reason, I couldn¡¯t see any elves.¡± ¡°I heard the captain was so angry about what happened to him that he didn¡¯t let me in.¡± Even though there are stones, conversation is not easy. Kalian, who pondered Sia¡¯s words for a while, interpreted Sia¡¯s words. ¡°Are you saying His Highness did not allow elves to stay in the pce because of what I experienced?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s what he said. So he said we should meet the captain¡¯s captain and talk to him.¡± Lemaine may have been protesting against what Calian had to endure as a result of his entanglement with the elves. The Grand Elder would like to talk about it. Calian just nodded without saying another word and had a small conversation with Sia for a while. About how you¡¯ve been, whether anything else has happened, and things like that. After that, he sent Shia away, promising to meet Hina and Shia tomorrow. And he called Euria again. Sispanian told me to wait, but I don¡¯t think I should just wait. Because if there wasn¡¯t just one pebble, there would be another one somewhere. Therefore, I wanted to learn more about this stone, which had the same color as Randel¡¯s rose. * * * What is the level of ability of the Secretia birds? ntz was now starting to wonder about that. Chermil Pce is where princes reside. It waspletely different from ces frequently visited by outsiders, such as Lemain¡¯s office space, the Arpia Pce. Of course, nz didn¡¯t know, but even n wasn¡¯t allowed to enter Chermil Pce right away. Because of that, I didn¡¯t have to go through the trouble of ¡®warping¡¯ to enter Calian¡¯s room. So, no matter how much Lemain respected Chase, there was no way he would even allow a crown prince from a foreign country to enter Chermil Pce. ¡°The Crown Prince of Secretia is fearless. Or is he thoughtless?¡± But now, a knight from Secretia and the first sword master on the continent has proudly entered Chermil Pce, where the princes of Kairis reside. ¡°Enough to bring in something counterfeit.¡± Therefore, ntz looked at the pce entry permit in Ten¡¯s hand and said this. Of course, the only people who can forge it are those who know very well what the royal pce permission letter looks like. So, one wonders what the limits of their abilities are. Ten, who slightly frowned at ntz¡¯s words, opened his mouth. ¡°He is waiting for Prince nz.¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you find out when you meet?¡± Outside of Chermil Pce, of course, there would be an artificialke or a rose garden. Because Chase will not be there to provide support leading to the training center. ntz responded to Ten¡¯s words, curling one corner of his mouth. ¡°Call me. Here.¡± I wonder if he wanders around the pce of Kairis alone,es at such a bright hour with a forged permit, and then confidently stays outside. What on earth does that crown prince believe and act so arbitrarily? What if I run into Randel? ¡°right now.¡± Therefore, after adding this, ntz closed the door. Then he sat down on the sofa, closed his eyes for a moment, and waited for his younger brother¡¯s older brother toe in. Hina added an additionalment, making the long name even longer, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat quickly ran over and settled down on nz¡¯sp. ¨C smart. And a little whileter, Chase entered ntz¡¯s room. ntz¡¯s eyes briefly fell on the side of Chase¡¯s neck. This is because Chase¡¯s hair, which used to be quite long, became significantly shorter. Excluding those changes, Chase had a slightly better face than Calian. Of course, whether it was because he was really getting better or whether he was just pretending to be better wasn¡¯t something for ntz to worry about. So nz remained silent and just pointed to the seat across from him. Chase sat down and saw the cat lying curled up on ntz¡¯sp in the morning sunlight. And then he spoke as if it was unexpected. ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about it. Prince nz and the cat.¡± ¡°¡­ They keeping in.¡± Who would have thought? ntz answered briefly and covered the cat¡¯s leash with his hand. It was because I didn¡¯t think there was any need to show it to Chase. Then, looking into Chase¡¯s deep purple eyes, he opened his mouth in a somewhat cold voice. ¡°You seem to be very prepared.¡± ¡°I prepared it in case I needed to use it.¡± Chase, who remembered the entry permit, nodded and epted the words. It¡¯s still a confident answer. ¡°Is it useful for meeting my brother? Or is it useful for taking my own life?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what the reason was.¡± ¡°Probably thetter.¡± Chase didn¡¯t answer and ntzughed. ¡°So. What is the Crown Prince of Secretia doing here?¡± Chase heard those words and smiled slightly before answering. This is because he felt that Chase was being called the same way he did when he first saw him, instead of using the cumbersome title of ¡®my brother¡¯s older brother.¡¯ Am I quick-witted? Or maybe Kalyan talked about it. Even for Chase, it was difficult to estimate that. So Chase put his thoughts aside and answered. ¡°I came because I have something to tell you. The birds asked me an interesting story.¡± The crown prince of Secretiaes to Kairis and says that he will inform Prince Kairis of the information that the secretaries of Secretia found out. The way he honestly tells people things that can be roughly exined is very simr to someone else. ¡°say.¡± ¡°Is this what Prince nts thought about the knights of Brisen who were running after the priests of Tensil?¡± However, what Chase brought up was a story other than the news of the Sejaks. ¡°¡­ I will definitely know what to do when the Crown Prince of Secretia leaves this ce.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re thinking of sorting things out from the beginning, it¡¯s better to give up. It won¡¯t be easy since you¡¯ve hid again in a ce that not even my brother knows about. There won¡¯t be any harm to Kairis.¡± My little brother. The answer given as if there was no problem contained an unexpected word. Chase, who noticed a change in ntz¡¯s expression, smiled very warmly and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Regardless of epting that we are not brothers, I still feel like I need to keep remembering at least one person. Since Prince Calian left them all behind for me, I should at least keep them.¡± That way, the meaning of the name ¡®Bern¡¯ will not be damaged. ¡°okay.¡± ntz looked at Chase for a while, nodded once, and then spoke. ¡°Then what does my younger brother¡¯s old brother have to say?¡± The name has changed again. Chaseughed. And then he opened his mouth. ¡°As you will soon find out, King Kairis, my birds are a little faster.¡± ¡°Tensil and the warrior of the Great Desert have met. If you tell this to my brother, he will understand. I think even Prince nz will understand what I mean.¡± A great desert without a country. The warriors there. Their power is beyond imagination. ¡°There is no way Tensil, who has suffered so much damage from flooding, will start a war with the warriors of the Great Desert again.¡± ¡°Yes. It means that Tensil, who worships God, and the warriors of the Great Desert, who deny God, joined hands.¡± ¡°¡­Brother Randel¡¯s strength will increase.¡± nz¡¯s eyes shone with a keen light. Chapter 112 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch me (2) ¨C The warrior of the great desert and Tensil met. With just that one word, ntz¡¯s eyes changed, and the smile on Chase¡¯s face grew even deeper. And then he opened his mouth without breaking that smile. ¡°Because my younger brother has be very dull¡± ¡°Ha.¡± When Chase said that, a shortugh escaped nts¡¯ mouth. It was a sound that was somewhere between augh and a sneer. It has be very dull. Anyone who hears this may be mistaken for thinking that Calian is just a pretty prince. Everyone who spars with Kalian gets their throats cut. This is the guy who broke Gray¡¯s back to prevent him from entering Kairisis. By the time he decided to do something to ease the suspicions of Marquis Evan Briesen, a man close to fifty had died. The younger brother, who was informed of the situation by Kirie, who returned from the incident, did not seem surprised and simply answered that he understood. There is a reason why Raven only follows Calian. This means that there is a good reason why Arsene, that crazy person who attacked n, only targets Calian. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve be dull.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really dulled me a lot.¡± I¡¯m not saying this because I don¡¯t know what Calian is like now. Chase would have known much more about Calian¡¯s whereabouts than ntz. That¡¯s why Iughed. It was augh that meant, ¡°What was it like in the past?¡± ¡°I thought that might be why. I guess not.¡± Chase, who had no interest in ntz¡¯splicated mind, said something meaningful like this. It was a horse where you couldn¡¯t find heads and tails like ntz usually does. ¡°It was surprising that there were still three princes living in this Chermil pce.¡± ¡°I guess you thought your younger brother would kill his brothers and get rid of them.¡± And ntz understood very well the meaning of those words and even the thorns in them. ¡°I guess it¡¯s quite surprising that my brother saved me.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I thought.¡± ¡°I thought you saved my life because my brother was feeling weak, but are you saying there was another reason?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Prince nz is quick-witted. I guess it¡¯s thanks to him.¡± ntz, who understood that Calian was smart enough to hold back his anger and let him live, leaned back on the sofa and let out a drowsy voice. ¡°Should I take this as apliment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s apliment.¡± It¡¯s up to ntz to figure out how much of apliment it is. ¡°Anyway, I think I just need to tell you that. Tensil and the Great Desert have joined hands.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious.¡± Chase, who had nothing more to say to each other, stood up quietly, and ntz, seeing that, opened his mouth. ¡°Why is my brother¡¯s old brother still? My brother is moving.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you stay still?¡± Calian created Balkan at the cost of his own life. After that, he was preparing something very diligently by gathering wizards and knights and training himself in swordsmanship and magic. ¡°It seems like what my brother is preparing isn¡¯t just to be crown prince. Unlike my brother, I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s not doing anything.¡± It was clear that Calian was preparing for something. Therefore, it was clear that he was trying to increase his power without damaging Kairis as much as possible. If you just wanted a seat, there¡¯s no need to sit so quietly and fight for attention. Could there be anything easier for Calian than breaking the necks of nz and Randel? So I¡¯m curious. If Chase knew something like Calian, he should have at least created a group simr to Balkan. However, Secretia¡¯s actions were very ordinary. I just realized how many Sejak there were, but other than that, there was nothing special about it. ¡°Well, how should I exin it?¡± Chase opened his mouth like that. Deep purple eyes. However, his eyes were full of insight rather than strangling people like Randel¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s not something I should touch.¡± Chase won¡¯t change anything. ¡°I intend to make the same decisions and build the same country as before, so that my brother will be the only one who holds that power.¡± ntz just nodded without answering. The conversation was over and Chase was about to step outside. Then, as if something had suddenly urred to him, he opened his mouth to ntz. ¡°Lord Manasil seems to know my brother¡¯s secret. Is there anyone else who knows the details?¡± ¡°¡­I think it would be quicker to ask someone I don¡¯t know who they are.¡± Chase looked embarrassed for the first time. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth curled up when he saw that. * * * n peeled a tangerine in front of him and put it in his mouth. Lemain turned his eyes from looking at the documents for a moment and, seeing this, adjusted the sses he was wearing with a flick of his finger and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s going to be thready.¡± n¡¯s frown deepened. I said it was sour because I didn¡¯t bother putting it in my mouth and waiting to chew it. It¡¯s clear they were aiming for it. n grunted as he barely chewed the sour tangerine to the point where he could neither spit it out nor swallow it. ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡± Lemain, who was covering his face with documents, cleared his throat for no reason. Obvious. Iughed. Soon Lemain, holding the document covering his face, took off his sses and stood up. Then he came and sat down across from n and said with a look on his face as if something had happened. ¡°I heard that they were nning to gather knights. That¡¯s why they held a huntingpetition. But I didn¡¯t hear that they were going to ce them in the capital.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I¡¯m telling you this?¡± He was on his way to get permission from Lemain on behalf of Kalian regarding something Kalian had requested from Sleiman. ¡°I am concerned that they are a group of knights gathered from eleven families. Knights may be different from wizards. They will not blindly follow Calian like they do. In the end, they may turn their minds away from Calian.¡± ¡°The prince knows that too. I also know very well that if we are not careful, the fight for the crown prince could really turn into a civil war.¡± ¡°Are you talking about taking this into consideration?¡± After hearing that, n pointed to the tangerine and said. ¡°It¡¯s sour if you eat one piece, and it¡¯s sour if you eat several pieces.¡± In any case, it was not a knighthood raised by Calian himself. This means that it is equally dangerous whether one family or several families gather together. LeMaine nodded slightly after understanding that taking risks was the same. But n smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Whether it is only Brisen or there are other knights besides Brisen, the fact that your highness¡¯s life was put at risk is the same.¡± ah. ¡°Was it about my neck?¡± Lemain let out a small sigh. Of course, n didn¡¯t care about Lemain¡¯s appearance and continued talking. n took another sour tangerine and put it in his mouth. Then, just like before, he frowned once more and opened his mouth. ¡°If the dayes when they raise their swords towards the royal pce, your third son will be on the other side, so don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t he the one who is definitely protecting one of my people?¡± And just because he was Kalyan, there was no way he wouldn¡¯t have kept their betrayal in mind. It was a day when all the worries had already been resolved. ¡°Anyway, nobles act ording to their own self-interest. In that case, there is nothing difficult about following the prince as long as it continues to benefit them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s something I can¡¯t help but worry about. I¡¯ll think about it and give you an answer by tomorrow.¡± ¡°I understand. Please do so.¡± This was the answer I came up with because it was not possible for Lemain to unconditionally listen to everything n said. Since it was the answer he had expected anyway, n nodded obediently. ¡°By the way, this is my first time seeing such sour tangerines.¡± It wasn¡¯t aparison to something, it was a real tangerine story. The tangerine, which was still green, was so sour that it was difficult to find the sweetness. ¡°I heard the crown prince of Secretia brought it.¡± ¡°Then this is Secretia¡¯s tangerine?¡± ¡°There is no way the Crown Prince of Secretia would bring something from another country.¡± This is Secretia¡¯s tangerine. Even the tangerines that Chase brought with him. As soon as Lemain finished his exnation, the entire basket of tangerines on the table disappeared. n narrowed his sharp eyes and said to Lemain, who was looking at him as if asking why he would take something he couldn¡¯t eat. ¡°Your Highness, please eat something else.¡± Would Chase have gone to the extent of preservation magic to bring tangerines for LeMaine to eat? Of course not. n smiled happily at the thought of bringing all those amazing tangerines to his pretty student. * * * Euria was truly a wizard. He showed great curiosity about the stone that Calian showed him. ¡°Are you saying you have the power to correct time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not urate. It¡¯s just my guess.¡± Because I corrected the order of Sia¡¯s answers and made the time tied to the unfading rose go by. It had no effect on Calian, who came back in time, but considering Sia and the rose, it seemed true that it had something to do with ¡®time¡¯. Calian had only shared the details with n. This is because Serenti intervened. It waspletely different from the battle for position in the royal pce, and in some ways it could be seen as Calian¡¯s personal problem, so he did not want to borrow the power of the wizards and Euria for that matter. ¡°Time. It has interesting powers. I don¡¯t know what this letter is.¡± Of course, the thought that Euria didn¡¯t know anything also yed a role. As Kalian expected, Euria shook her head when she saw the text engraved on the stone. ¡°I heard that there is a forgotten character in Secretia. Could that be it?¡± ¡°No. I already looked into that.¡± Isn¡¯t this anguage that Calian himself knows well? Calian shook his head, recalling what had been handed down as nothing special. Soon Euria brought all kinds of theological books from the study. Calian lifted up one of the books and said in aughing voice. ¡°It¡¯s surprising. There¡¯s a chronicle of the War of the Two Gods in the wizard¡¯s study. I thought wizards didn¡¯t believe in Serenti.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a difference between not believing and denying it? We wizards are different from Tensil¡¯s priests. We do not deny Serenti¡¯s survival. Above all, Cispanian was there. So, all wizards have a lot to say about Serenti. ¡°I will learn in detail, prince.¡± Old Calian¡¯s memories did not contain detailed knowledge about the God of War or the main god Serenti. That was all I learned from the prince¡¯s sses. This was because he learned magic on his own. Euria asked, taking paper and pen and copying the letters and shapes engraved on Calian¡¯s stone. ¡°Are you sure it was during the Rosellita period and the Sting and Nerika estates? An elf boy named Luca had it.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s up to me from here on out, prince. So, just go back to the pce. I¡¯ll let you know if anything is confirmed.¡± Calianughed slightly. Euria looked at me with eyes asking why I was doing that. ¡°Because it¡¯s fun. I feel like I have nothing to do these days. Everyone told me to just go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different from the prince moving it himself.¡± Euria smiled and answered, ¡°Because the prince is not the one who moves, but the one whomands.¡± ¡± I guess that¡¯s why. I don¡¯t know.¡± Calian nodded, unable to help Euria any more. He added one caveat: ¡°When I first got that stone, the smell of blood was very strong. It¡¯s something that someone lost their life to, so it would be better to be careful.¡± ¡°Yes. All right. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Euria also knew what the smell of blood the knights meant. Therefore, Euria nodded as if she understood. * * * In the morning, I met yman and came to the Wizard¡¯s Association . Euria On the way back from meeting Melfir, I met Sia and returned to the association. Then I talked to Euria for quite a long time. After that, night had already fallen. ¡°Ah.¡± Kali realized that time had passed only aftering out. Ahn let out an embarrassed sound. ¡°Yan will be worried.¡± Since he was nning on leaving soon, he didn¡¯t tell them his destination and left alone without Kirie. He was obviously anxious or was sending people everywhere to ask questions. Kalian¡¯s face looked embarrassed . As the light emerged, Raven, who had been walking leisurely, started to walk faster on her own. Calian, who felt it, stroked Raven¡¯s mane as if it were breaking it up. As Raven walked towards the royal capital on her own, Calian kept his hood down and pulled down his hood. Some time passed. It was time. ¡°Wait a minute, Raven.¡± This time, Calian stopped Raven. Then he raised his head and made an amused face. Because he felt that Raven had hidden it well enough that she didn¡¯t stop. Kairisis was wide. There was no secluded ce anywhere. There was. In such a secluded ce, several figures were slowly approaching the prince¡¯s ck horse, which Sia recognized. It was the festival of Kairisis, so it seemed like there were a lot of guests. So Sia during the day and at night. ¡°Here . How did youe all this way?¡± A light shed in his red eyes as if he had seen something very wee. ¡°¡­Warriors of the Great Desert.¡± Calian¡¯s smile darkened as he felt their unique fighting spirit aimed precisely at him. . Chapter 113 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch me (3) Warrior of the Great Desert. Excellent swordsmen, also known as the wolves of the great desert. Each and every one of them possesses power beyond that of a senior knight. If they were given the name ¡®warrior¡¯, it means that they have the skills of a member of the royal knights. And Calian has not yet been able to fully use Bern¡¯s sword skills. My body had to grow further and I had to umte more auras. But no matter what. ¡®There are only five.¡¯ There was no way he didn¡¯t know that Calian was a sword master. But there are only five. ¡®It¡¯s a number that¡¯s hard to believe other than that there¡¯s a hidden card.¡¯ Calianughed again. Then, with a cold look in his eyes that didn¡¯t match his pretty smile at all, he started thinking about things more curious than the card they were hiding. ¡°Brother Randel¡­ I guess not.¡± Calian has not yet heard what Chase said about Tensil and the warriors of the Great Desert joining hands. Nevertheless, the first thing that came to mind was Randel because he was the most influential person who would want to harm Calian. I just remembered it. Calian immediately erased his suspicions about Randel. ¡®The timing is not right.¡¯ Randel had already sent the Holy Knight and failed. And they haven¡¯t even arrived in Tensil yet. Moreover, Randel tried to get his hands on Calian. It has been less than three days since Randel¡¯s wishes were rejected. Until then, Randel would not have thought of harming Calian, so even if Randel sent them, it would only be correct if they arrived about 15 dayster. So not Randel. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t even be the Marquis of Briesen.¡± Evan knows that Siegfried is behind Kalian. There is no way Evan, who likes to save himself, would try to attack Calian at a time when yman and his knights are in Kairisis. That¡¯s why it¡¯s not even Evan. While he was thinking this, a gust of wind passed by Calian¡¯s fingertips. no. To be precise, I should have already finished thinking about Randel and Evan during the time the wind blew. A voice full of cold energy flowed through the wind. ¡°Who sent this gift?¡± As if answering Calian¡¯s self-talk, one of the warriors approached Calian. The sword was tied to his waist, but it was not drawn. Calian saw that and tilted his head slightly to the side. No matter how difficult it may be to live, I don¡¯t think I should at least exchange a warm greeting while spouting such spection. Neither the background nor the intention are known. -Tap! At that time, Raven stamped her front foot once in ce. It was my first time seeing Calian. Below article. It was the first time that Calian felt nervous in front of someone who was not friendly to him. So, this must be the first time seeing Raven like this. Therefore, Raven¡¯s stomping sounded like a message to Calian, saying, ¡®Don¡¯t be nervous.¡¯ It may be hard to believe, but it is true that the horse sounded like he was worried about the person. Not only Jan but also everyone around him, from Allen to Hina, are worried about Calian, so why should he even worry about Raven? ¡°are you okay.¡± Therefore, Calian patted Raven¡¯s neck and said this. Then he jumped off his back and walked to where they were. Then he took off the hood that was covering his face. ck hair and red eyes. The warrior, seeing Calian¡¯s face, took a step forward. That also meant that they were exactly waiting for Calian. He faced Calian at a distance of about three steps and raised his hand to point at himself. ¡°Harnan.¡± He must have said his name. Calian just nodded. Kalian was a prince and they probably already know his name. ¡°Fight talk. Which one.¡± Instead, Kalian asked a question simr to the one he once asked ntz. The person who introduced himself as Harnan smiled slightly. ¡°fight.¡± And he gave an answer that Kalyan would be very pleased with. ¨C Kaang! The suffocating silence was torn apart. * * * ¡°Aeow!¡± ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat let out a long meowing sound. A fragrant smell came from the mouth of a cat that had crept in through a crack in the door. It looks like he went out and got something. ntz smiled and opened his mouth without realizing it. ¡°I won¡¯t being in anytime soon.¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not, I¡¯ve gained a lot of weight. When you actually hold it in your hand, you might think it¡¯s still small, but it¡¯s still quite heavy. If things continue like this, I feel like I¡¯ll get stuck trying to get in unless I widen the gap in the door. The ne appeared again in the eyes of ntz, who lifted the cat asking for a hug with the now familiar movements of his hands. My eyes fell on my younger brother¡¯s name written on the leash. As I stared at the name illuminated by the moonlight in a dark room with no lights on for a while, an inevitable thought came to mind. How much time has passed? Before I knew it, the hand that was petting the cat stopped and the cat yawnedzily. And, standing at the end of the thoughts that had continued up to that point, nts muttered lowly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to notice.¡± Kalian became apletely different person overnight. ntz did not forget the look in Calian¡¯s eyes that was ring at him in the restaurant. The crown prince of Secretia, his younger brother, and the second prince of Kairis, who would have ascended to the throne as is if it were not for the current Calian. Something that would cause such people to be entangled with each other. It was something that would make Calian, who had experienced that incident, look directly at ntz with a look in his eyes that would do his best not to kill him. ¡°Miowong!¡± The cat cried again. ntz slowly stroked the cat¡¯s neck and spoke to himself again. ¡°Of course I am¡­¡± ntz knew without having to ask. What would he have done when he became king? The reason was difficult to determine, but the prediction would not be wrong. ¡°I guess he wasn¡¯t cut out to be king.¡± The brothers of that country must have died in the war waged by nz. * * * ¨C Exciting! It¡¯s truly something I haven¡¯t heard in a long time. Feeling the power of the blessing this big meant that the wound on my back was quite deep. When Harnan¡¯s sword cut his back a little while ago, Calian also cut Harnan¡¯s shoulder. However, Harnan¡¯s wounds soon disappeared without a trace. ¨C Knock knock. Patter. Thick drops of blood fell to the floor. Calian felt that and grinned. He stretched out his sword, not caring about the wound. ¨C Kaaaang! The sound of swords shing shook the quiet night sky once again. Still, no one noticed. Unless someone sets foot here in person, they will not know what the three princes of the Kairis Kingdom are going through in this secluded ce. Excluding Harnan, the remaining four people were creating arge-scale silent shield surrounding Kalian and Harnan. That was the reason the five people came to Kalian. If only that thing with a red aura could be called silent. ¨C Kaang! Kagang! Kang! Harnan¡¯s sword, which blocked Calian¡¯s fast sword attack that could not be clearly seen, was glowing red. It is different from the red light that appears on the great shield that n manifested. It was n¡¯s main me power, but not that one. ¨C Ta-da-da-dan! It was the same light that Randel showed. The transparent shield in Calian¡¯s hand retaliated Harnan¡¯s sword strikes. Harnan, pushed by the force, took a step back. ha. Taking advantage of the moment, Calian exhaled silently. Calian immediately changed his shield to a long sword and spoke in a mocking voice. ¡°You use interesting powers.¡± ¡°Who says what?¡± Harnan, who responded as if referring to Calian¡¯s attack while fighting while switching weapons, kicked his foot again. ¨C Kaaaang! Calian, who blocked the iing sword strike, pushed Harnan¡¯s sword away and lowered it. Harnan jumped up and dodged the attack by taking a step back. ¨C Ugh! Dark red light became entangled in Harnan¡¯s sword again. It¡¯s not important to find out what that thing is right now. Because of this, Calian¡¯s hand, who had decided to understand it as their ¡®Auror¡¯, felt an even stronger chill. ¨C Ugh! And the two rushed towards each other again as if they had made a promise. While Calian¡¯s new form moved at an invisible speed, Harnan also extended and raised his sword to block the attack. But it¡¯s slow. ¨C Phew! Calian¡¯s sword stretched out like a rush and dug into Harnan¡¯s abdomen. A mockery appeared on Harnan¡¯s lips as he flinched back with a short groan. Kalian¡¯s brow furrowed when he saw that. This time too, red energy gathered and began to heal the wound. ¡°shit.¡± Sispanian. I should have been a little less thoughtful, too. Harnan let out a loudugh. ¡°It will be difficult, 3 Princes.¡± A red afterimage struck Calian again, apanied by a mocking voice. Without fail, they were blocked in front of Calian¡¯s blue sword. ¨C Kaang! Kang! When I applied strength to my raised arm, red blood fell to the floor like a pouring stream. And then there was just that much pain. Kalian didn¡¯t care this time either. Calian, who blocked Harnan¡¯s sword charging towards his heart with his sword body with a calm face as if he had no wounds, created a dagger andunched it at the guy without dy. ¨C Scum! Harnan responded calmly despite Calian¡¯s attacks, which constantly changed weapons. His attitude was that he knew something about Calian¡¯s ¡®sword¡¯. Harnan quickly twisted the sword that was pushed away to block the flying dagger and then attacked again. I blocked it, the wound opened up, and my vision became dizzy. ha. Calian took a deep breath once again and his eyes turned cold. ¡®only once.¡¯ ¨C Ugh! Calian¡¯s new form, which had amplified the remaining power of the Auror, moved towards him as if flying. The afterimage of blue light could not keep up with Calian¡¯s speed and continued for a long time in the air. A young auror extended towards the sword, but its red light blocked it. ¨C Kaaaang! Harnan can be seen grinning as he crosses swords with Kalian. Calian must have felt his strength draining away as he stood holding his sword. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here.¡± Calian smiled at Harnan¡¯s words that he would put an end to it. And instead of answering, he let out a small voice. [Wind Spear] Magic power, not auror. The magic power was building up well in the circle created by the old Calian. moved it A magical spear filled with the power of the wind. A spear that was sharper andrger than Arsene¡¯s struck at the speed of light. Harnan, who was standing blocking Calian¡¯s sword, could not avoid it. -Ssam! ¨C Kwasik! The power of the wind heals wounds. A horrifying sound erupted. Harnan¡¯s body, pierced by the power of the wind, slowly copsed, losing its form. After that, Harnan could no longer make any other sounds. Calian, who watched the scene for a moment, turned back. In addition to the power of blessing and aura, even the magical power that was used excessively. Calian, who swallowed back the blood rushing to his lips, smiled beautifully at the remaining four warriors. * * * ¡°Lord Soga!¡± A servant urgently ran to Demirea, who was in the training hall. Demirea, who had roughly wiped away the sweat, turned her head to look at him, and the servant was breathing hard, unable to hide his embarrassed face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I think you need toe out right now.¡± Demirea, who read the urgency on the servant¡¯s face, quickly ran away. A ck horse stood right in front of the training ground, breathing hotly. Red blood sttered on the ground the horse stepped on. And on top of that. ¡°Prince Calian.¡± Dmirea passed by the servants who could not bear to touch the royal body and hurriedly dragged Calian¡¯s body down andid him down. Before she could ask what was going on, Calian¡¯s hand grabbed Demirea¡¯s shoulder. A voice that seemed as if it would break at any moment reached Demirea¡¯s ears. ¡°Call my older brother.¡± The white hand that was holding my shoulder slipped away. Chapter 114 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch me (4) ¨C I am the great warrior of the great desert! The man ran. I ran, repeating the same words endlessly. It was the day after the King¡¯s Birthday celebration ended. Of course, wherever there was bright light, there were people. And the man had to avoid people¡¯s eyes. Therefore, I hid in the darkness of the alley and moved my legs constantly. I had long ago given up thinking about how far I hade and how much further I had to go. I was focusing all my attention on moving my legs and breathing. It was too much to do those two things. ¡°Huh huh huh huh huh!¡± The right arm had already been cut off. I wanted to grab it, but I didn¡¯t have my left hand to wrap my arm around. The man gritted his teeth. Still, I guess I should say it¡¯s fortunate that I can do that freely. The man who gave himselffort for a moment gave strength to his legs again. Because I had to run without stopping. I continued to massage my legs, which were gradually losing sensation. ¨C Cradangtang! However, it wasn¡¯t long before the man copsed and rolled around on the floor. I tried to stand up, but my legs wouldn¡¯t move anymore. I tried to move my head to check my legs, but even that was bing difficult. The reason the man¡¯s entire body was bing increasingly paralyzed was probably due to the deep wounds on his back. The healing power they use only works on themselves. And no man could handle the power of healing as well as Harnan. The man gritted his teeth again. No, I tried to grit my teeth. ¡°Cough!¡± A round lump of blood came up my neck. What he couldn¡¯t spit out stopped the man from breathing. I had to turn my head and vomit, but I couldn¡¯t. ¡®I have to tell you¡­ I have to tell you¡­¡¯ I couldn¡¯t shake off the murderous feeling that was thick under the moonlight. Those red eyes that seemed to take my breath away at any moment could not be erased. I can¡¯t forgetughing at the creepy face that didn¡¯t frown even as it was bleeding like that. So I had to run more. They had to run and tell the person who sent them. ¡®If it¡¯s not now¡­¡¯ I need to send more warriors. We have to kill them right away, even if it means sending all of our warriors. If you leave him alive, the n will go wrong. I have to tell you that ¡­ * * * Kalian¡¯s hand dropped. Gray eyes with a blue tint were quietly locked. Everyone who was gathered saw what happened, but no one spoke. There was such silence that not even the sound of an eye could be heard. yman and his wife, Serie, were away. I won¡¯t be back until tomorrow. In the meantime, the 3rd prince came looking like he was on the verge of death. Nevertheless, there was only one reason why no one panicked in this huge Siegfried territory. ¡°Yuran.¡± This is because theypletely trust the girl standing in front of them. ¡°Yes, Little Duke.¡± Yuran, the knight who apanied Calian¡¯s Rosellita, responded to Demirea¡¯s calm voice. Demirea, who checked Calian¡¯s light breathing, was the butler. He stopped the blood with the towel given to him and opened his mouth. ¡°Hina, that maid has toe. And.¡± Demirea stopped what she was saying and thought for a moment of the one thing Calian had said. ¨C Please call my brother. Why are you looking for me in this situation? ¡°¡­¡­ Bring the second prince.¡± Lemain said . Is it nz? Calian¡¯s meaning was so clear that Demirea, who let out a short sigh, raised her head. Then, staring at Yuran, she added, ¡°You must not convey the contents to anyone other than your brother.¡± Not only to Lemaine. Even to An. Yuran, who had received the information, left without any further questions and only gave a simple nod. He then selected several knights to escort ntz and hurriedly moved on. Demirea seemed to have nothing more to see about Yuran . I moved Calian inside and had him lie down. The blood stains from the wound continued through the training hall, the hallway of the mansion, and all the way to the bedroom. ¨C Cry! A handful of blood came out of Calian¡¯s mouth as hey on the bed. Calian turned his head to the side. The head deacon opened his mouth in a low voice towards Demirea, who was coughing up blood. ¡°He has taken the path of the sword, so it won¡¯t be poison.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s because of the magic power and aura.¡± Calian is no longer harmed by the poison. He must have been overusing the aura and magic power. Demirea sent out the servants. Then, she took off the prince¡¯s cumbersome jacket and lifted his shirt. I looked at the wound. It was deep. I immediately saw that the wound was wide open due to excessive movement while being cut by the sword. Demirea frowned slightly and put pressure on the wound again. ¡®It was the Sword Master¡¯s doing. ¡® A wound that would have been impossible if it were not the same Auror user. It was impossible to know whether the other person was dead or alive and woulde after Calian again. So, there was one more important thing to do than keeping Calian alive right away. ¡°Ronanshite.¡± The chief knight of the Siegfried family . Demirea, who had called the leader Ronansite, gave instructions in quick words: ¡°Prepare for an attack.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Ronansite nodded slightly and answered briefly. But Demirea¡¯s words were not finished. ¡°The gate is not closed.¡± This is such a contradictory behavior. It means leaving the gate wide open and preparing for an enemy who maye in at any time. However, Knight Ronansite, like Yuran, did not show any doubt and nodded. There must be a reason. Demirea gave the following instructions in a lower voice: ¡°Jane. Follow the blood trail and find everything you can find. Decartes erases all traces of Jane found. If there is a body, it must be sent to the mansion and not a single drop of blood be left behind.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Duke.¡± After the two knights responded briefly and left the room again, Demirea turned to thest remaining chief butler and informed him of what he had to do. ¡± Speed up the process.¡± ¡°I understand, Lord Soga.¡± After finishing all the immediate measures, Demirea turned her gaze towards Calian again. His body was cold. I could see that the towel covering the wound had already turned red. ¡°Please bring medicine and bandages . I will do it.¡± ¡°There is no need. If you touch it hastily, it will only interfere with the power of blessing and the healer.¡± Demirea shook her head in response to the deacon¡¯s words, picked up a new towel and pressed the wound again. Then, she looked down at Calian and said that there would be no answer in return. He handed it to me. ¡°If you came here with the confidence that you will not die, then hold on.¡± Siegfried¡¯s mansion was quite far from the center of the capital. No matter where Calian was, it would have been faster to go to the royal pce than toe all the way here. If he had gone to the royal pce, He would have been safe right away and could have received Hina¡¯s healing. He gave up everything and came here. Then he called nz. He did not want to be known. Therefore, Demirea made sure not to close the gate. Erase all traces. I told him to keep his mouth shut. That was Dmirea¡¯s job, who was supposed to be the ¡®shield. ¡® I was still sitting quietly on the sofa in the room with the lights off. Not doing anything or thinking about anything. That¡¯s why I could immediately hear a small conversationing from far away in the hallway outside my door. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s going to be difficult right now.¡± ¡°Alone. You said you wanted to stay, so please go back.¡± Only Reric¡¯s voice could be heard from beginning to end, but Reric¡¯s tone clearly made it seem like he was talking to someone. This means that the person who came was Hina. It seemed like he hade to look for the cat, so ntz slowly lowered his head and kneeled . I looked up. I don¡¯t know why it was sofortable, but the cat was still sound asleep on myp. If I lifted it up, it would wake up, so ntz pretended not to have heard the conversation outside and decided to leave it alone without handing it over. But Reric¡¯s voice did not stop . ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to get in, so what should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it tomorrow¡­¡± ¨C Click. Finally, ntz¡¯s door opened. Reric¡¯s words stopped at the sound of the door opening. nt was ufortable with the noise in the hallway. Relic, who thought Tsu hade out, quickly bowed and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± Then he motioned to Hina to go back quickly. ntz, seeing that, opened his mouth. A unique low tone echoed softly in the hallway. ¡°Come and get him.¡± At those words, Hina slightly bowed her head towards Relic and then went into nts¡¯ room and closed the door. At the same time, ntz¡¯s voice turned towards Hina. ¡°What.¡± Hina looked at ntz for a moment, and ntz opened his mouth again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯te here because of the cat.¡± There was no way he would be so stubborn about going to visit the cat. Hina nodded, unconsciously trying to use signnguage and took out her notebook. It was because I thought there would be too many words that would be difficult for ntz to understand. ¨C Prince Calian is looking for Prince nz. The moonlight was bright. Thanks to this, as soon as Hina wrote down the letters, ntz also read the contents. ¨C I¡¯m outside now. nts, who had read that far, entered the room and Hina picked up her notebook again to write down a few more words. This was an attempt to convey again the words, ¡®Prince Calian is injured and we must secretly leave without informing the people around us.¡¯ ¡°Aow!¡± A cat was ced on Hina¡¯s arm. I heard that Calian was waiting outside, so I asked why he was giving the cat back, and ntz exined it. ¡°You came to look for the cat.¡± When he realized that he meant to take the cat out since he made an excuse that he was looking for a cat, ntz said one more thing. ¡°Come out. I¡¯m going out.¡± ntz, who sent Hina away, picked up his sword. Then he escaped out of the Chermil Pce through the window. * * * ¨C Tak. n, who put down the basket of tangerines in Kalian¡¯s room, asked Yan standing next to him. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re training until this time?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯ve beenzy these days and haven¡¯te out since going to the training center. I¡¯ll deliver the fruit to the prince when hees.¡± Jan shrugged his shoulders and answered. n, who looked at Jan¡¯s face for a while, nodded and answered. ¡°¡­ So be it.¡± And then he walked out without another word. As the sound of n¡¯s footsteps became distant, the smile on Jan¡¯s face disappeared little by little. The hand clenched into a fist had already turned white. Yan slumped down on the sofa, and curses full of self-reproach and self-destruction came out of his mouth. * * * ntz, who was in front of Calian, said nothing. Demirea knew very well that the rtionship between Randel and Calian was not good, and she did not know about the rtionship between Chase and Calian. Therefore, it is true that the person Calian asked Demirea to call was ntz himself. I know the reason too. ntz quietly closed his eyes while standing next to Calian. ¡°My brother¡­¡± It is difficult for Chase, who is the crown prince of a foreign country, to step forward properly. And Chase doesn¡¯t know exactly what Calian, who wants to be the crown prince, is thinking. Therefore, the only person who knew best what Calian was thinking and what choice he would make in this situation was ntz. Knowing that, he called nz. ¡°You trust me too much.¡± Since the words were not spoken to anyone, Hina and Demirea who were present did not say anything. Hina was just pouring healing magic on Calian¡¯s wounds, and Demirea was just watching. Dmirea¡¯s shield had already been erected, and it was nts who had to act within it. nz quietly opened his eyes and sat cross-legged on the chair next to the bed. He leaned diagonally on the backrest and stared at Calian¡¯s pale, tired face. After thinking for a while, nz opened his mouth. ¡°Little duke.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ntz curled one corner of his mouth towards Demirea, who responded immediately. ¡°I think we can stop Briesen at least.¡± ¡°Is it defense without offense?¡± Demirea asked in a low voice. Kalyan doesn¡¯t know who¡¯s behind them. Would Lemain let Calian out after he returned to the pce? Absolutely not. From then on, n¡¯s security would begin and they would target next. Calmly waiting for an enemy who maye at any moment is something that absolutely does not fit Kalyan¡¯s personality. Therefore, Calian will not go to the pce or show himself until he finds out who is behind them. To those who were intoxicated by the entertainment of the festival, the ck horse running hidden in the dark would have been barely noticeable. So it is not difficult to argue that Kalyan is not here. The problemes after that. ntz nodded and answered. ¡°Siegfried mistook my brother¡¯s disappearance as the work of Briesen, so he brought me in and made me a hostage. All I can do is say that I can¡¯t be sent to Briesen until I give up my brother. Isn¡¯t that difficult?¡± Kalyan is a prince. It¡¯s different from Arsene. He is not a person who can disappear simply by saying ¡®he does not exist¡¯. Therefore, something big must happen to make the person behind the attack on Calian believe it. For example, the confrontation between Siegfried and Briesen over the disappearance of the third prince. That¡¯s why I called nz. I¡¯ll leave it to you to clean up the mess and also act as a hostage. Both together and together. Demirea nodded after hearing ntz¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m closing the gate. Make yourself at home.¡± Then he added with a slight smile. ¡°We are good at protecting things.¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch it (5) ¨C Saaaa¡­¡­. The sound of leaves rustling in the wind stayed quietly and passed by. When you go around Chermil Pce and enter the back garden behind the building, there is a small walking path nted with a few birch trees and a few other trees whose names I don¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t there originally, but since Kalian and nts used the training center often, thergewn on the left side of the road leading to the training center was decorated as a walking path. nts visited that ce often, and Kalian preferred the walks by theke, so they rarely walked among the trees in the garden. Randel always went to the rose garden, so naturally he did not seek patronage. Therefore, in the dark of night when Calian and nz were not in the pce, no prince came in to walk there. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± Instead, there was a baby elephant sighing deeply with a serious expression that did not suit him. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have let go of the sword.¡± Are you hurt a lot? Have you woken up by now? What if you still can¡¯t wake up? Just in case, forever¡­ No. These thoughts kept lingering in his head, and in the end, Yan couldn¡¯t sleep and ended up going outside and practicing his magic. ¨C Ja-bak, jap-a-bak. As I sat like that for a while, I heard the sound of people stepping on gravel. Yan turned his head in surprise and opened his mouth with an expression of surprise. ¡°Kiri.¡± Kirie was drenched in sweat as if she had been training her sword all this time. On the way back, I think I saw Yan sitting on a bench in the middle of the walking path and enjoying the meditation. ¡°Why are you here?¡± It was time for Kalian to go to sleep, so it was very rare for Jan toe out at this time. Therefore, seeing Kirie ask this question, Yan thought for a moment. Should I tell you that Kalyan is not here right now? Then I realized that it was not just Kalian who had left the pce. Hina also left the ce. ¡°I have something to say to you in a moment.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Soon, Jan had Kirie sit down next to him and told him what had happened while Kirie was away. Kirie, who heard the whole story, nodded and said. ¡°All right.¡± like this. I¡¯m not surprised, I¡¯m not worried, I understand. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Because the prince was injured and Hina went there.¡± ¡°Hina has gone and there has been no news yet. There has been no news that she is okay, but there has also been no news that she is not okay. That would mean that Hina is receiving treatment, so I don¡¯t think there is any need to worry.¡± That is correct. But even so, isn¡¯t that too carefree? ¡°It¡¯s unlikely, but if something bad happens to the prince¡­ they and I won¡¯t be alive, so that¡¯s okay too.¡± Kyrie finished speaking with a face whose blue eyes stood out especially in the dark. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to chase them down, kill them all, and then die with them?¡± ¡°yes.¡± As for the people who harmed Calian, Kyrie speaks like that even though they would be difficult to deal with. I had no solution, but when I looked at Kirie with eyes that said you were kind of cool, Kirie smiled slightly and asked. ¡°Are you doing this because you hate being powerless?¡± Those words hit the nail on the head. Everyone had a job to do. Wasn¡¯t that little Hina also indispensable to Kalian? ¡°All I know how to do is worry. It¡¯s pathetic.¡± ¡°The prince is not the kind of person who would embrace a useless person. You need someone who cares for you, so wouldn¡¯t you keep them by your side?¡± Kyrie, who had never been helpless for even a moment, said this when Calian asked her to be his ¡®sword¡¯. ¡°So, if you continue to worry, when the princees back, you can just say that you were worried. He is the one who rests on those words.¡± Whether it¡¯s help with swordsmanship or magic, help with a family or knighthood, or help with a smart mind. No matter what side of Kalyan you see, you can help by pampering him and saying that he is just like a flower. The oblivious baby elephant, one of the most important people indispensable to Kalian, nodded as if he understood what Kyrie wanted to say. Then, his face turned pale and he began to worry about Calian. * * * After Kalian left the pce in the morning, he did not enter the pce. One night, ntz left the pce with a maid and did not enter the pce either. However, ntz received Siegfried¡¯s assurance and went out. And Siegfried was not showing any reaction as he closed the door. Lemain, who had stayed up all night in his office, opened his mouth with a cold face. ¡°How should I ept this?¡± LeMaine, who had been obedient to everything n said up until now, was told to wait a little while as it would be no big deal, so he endured it for just one night. He affirmed that there must be a reason. Since it was Calian and Siegfried, they believed that there would be no problem. However, I found out that the maid who disappeared with nts was none other than Hina. LeMaine¡¯s reason was maintained only until he gave instructions to ensure that the fact was never leaked out. ¡°Should this be seen as a sign of treason?¡± ¡°No, Your Highness.¡± And after calling Yan, I asked him this, and Yan immediately denied that ridiculous question. Lemain could not stand it any longer and pushed Jan. ¡°The 2nd Prince, who was fine, would not have taken the healer away for no reason. Something happened to the 3rd Prince, and Siegfried was involved in it.¡± Jan closed his eyes for a moment. It is inevitable that Lemain will be misunderstood. Moreover, since there was no othermunication from Dmirea, Jan also did not know the details. ¡°¡­ Are you saying that isn¡¯t treason?¡± ¡°It is absolutely not treason.¡± Lemain, who said this in a voice so cold that it gave you goosebumps, stared at Jan. Jan answered without avoiding his eyes. ¡°Then tell me why I should wait longer. Before I send Balkan and Kaera to Siegfried¡¯s mansion right now.¡± Calian clearly has a n. There must be a reason why he called nz instead of entering the pce. So Balkan and Kaera should not hit Siegfried. That just had to be postponed. Yan tightened his fists and opened his mouth. ¡°Last night, Prince Calian¡­¡± was attacked. He said he was injured and Hina went out to heal. It was to say that. There must be a reason, so I tried to ask them to wait a little longer. ¨C Jump up! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. Please forgive me.¡± And then the wizard intervened. After apologizing for his rude behavior, n strode into the office. n¡¯s expression also hardened. This is because Calian had never gone missing before and it had never urred to him that he would be injured. n¡¯s worries about Calian were more, if not less, than LeMaine¡¯s. n, who came in on his own and sat down next to Jan, opened his mouth on his own. ¡°It appears that there was a group that attacked Prince Calianst night.¡± n once predicted that LeMaine¡¯s cause of death in this life would be heart disease. n continued speaking to Lemain, who had a look on his face as if that day would be today. ¡°It seems that the prince himself took refuge in Siegfried. If something worse had happened, Siegfried¡¯s gate would not have been closed. He would have spread the news.¡± What n said now was what he heard from Chase. Although they were not following Calian, the secretaries of Secretia saw it before Dmirea erased the traces of the fight. I received a report confirming that the blood trail led to Siegfried¡¯s mansion, and also heard that Calian and ntz had disappeared. This was a fact that Chase found out because the three groups he had focused on gathering information about Kalian were still carrying out the same activities. ¡°You mean you went directly? Leaving the pce?¡± It was unbelievable. Chase said it was okay to reveal that the source of the rumor was Secretia¡¯s work. Although it would cause a big problem in the rtionship between the two countries, they decided to help Kalyan¡¯s n so that it would not be ruined, even at the cost of damage. Fortunately, Lemain did not ask where the story came from. Because there was a more reliable source of confirmation. Lemain¡¯s eyes turned to Jan again. A moment ago, his face was asking if this was what he wanted to say, and Jan answered with a heavy face. ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring it.¡± As soon as Jan finished speaking, Lemain said this. ¡°We can¡¯t just leave the injured prince in a mansion that isn¡¯t Siegfried¡¯s domain.¡± That¡¯s why n opened his mouth again. After the traces of the fight disappeared, nts visited and Chase, who learned that the gate was closed, guessed what the two princes had nned and told it to n. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s sword should be pointed not at Siegfried. Siegfried will face Briesen in a few days, so you must keep an eye on him.¡± n, who ryed all the information, said this. ¡°Duke Siegfried will be with you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the prince¡¯s safety. First, keep an eye on the situation, and once a direction is decided, send Balkan there.¡± After those words, Lemain fell into deep thought for nearly an hour. And following n¡¯s words, I decided to wait and see how the situation unfolded for now. Allen barely seeded in calming Lemain down, but a few hourster he had to make another effort to pull Lemain down from his seat. ¡®My baby won¡¯t open my door. Does anyone know what¡¯s going on?¡¯ This is because I saw yman who came to the pce saying things like that. * * * ¨C Tick tock, tick tock. I was listening to that sound all night long. Kalian¡¯s wounds have healed considerably. This was because ntz judged that problems would arise for Hina if the condition was notpletely healed, so he sent Hina away to sleep. ¡°I sent a letter to the Marquis of Briesen.¡± Demirea came to see nz, who was sitting in a chair motionless even after staying up all night, and said this. I didn¡¯t bother to say that yman came to visit me in the middle, but I didn¡¯t let him in. The reason why yman was not brought in was because the royal pce regarded this as ¡®treason¡¯ and the responsibility could not be ced on yman. So, Demirea only said through the gate that it was no big deal and that he should stay out for a few more days. ¡°okay.¡± Evan¡¯s angry face was clearly visible after receiving the letter full of unreasonable ims. Whether youe alone or with knights in tow, it won¡¯t be long before a confrontation between the two families begins. Unbeknownst to Demirea, ntz was not too worried about royal intervention. I believed that Hina would notice that Calian was here and that if so, someone would stop Lemaine. Either Allen or Chase. ¨C Tick tock tick tock. Time flows again. ¡®who.¡¯ I thought about it all night. Warrior of the Great Desert. And Tensil. They and Randel. Calian¡¯s wounds appear to have been inflicted by an Auror user. Recalling everything I knew, I thought and reconsidered who might be behind the attackers. ¡®wherefore.¡¯ ntz¡¯s sharp light green eyes turned to Calian. There was no more bleeding, but Kalian was still asleep. Raven¡¯s fur was all soaked in blood. ¡°¡­¡­ How dare you?¡± A low voice came out of ntz¡¯s mouth. ¨C Tick tock, tick tock. Time passed. I didn¡¯t pay attention to how long it had passed. I just sat there. ¡°Are you here?¡± And then, ¡°Brother.¡± He finally woke up. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth curled up. Ha, he really seems like a brother I love and hate. Chapter 116 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch it (6) At least it won¡¯t be unfair. That is, if you saw Calian¡¯s shadow rather than Calian. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡± Not even a day has passed since Calian disappeared. To be honest, now I know it¡¯s gone. However, if you don¡¯t give up Calian, they won¡¯t let you send ntz. No, what else did nz believe in when he followed Siegfried¡¯s knights? I should have been suspicious if he had called me that night, but I can¡¯t understand why he went to Siegfried¡¯s mansion and brought matters to this level. The misunderstanding that they had injured Gray was extremely unfair, but now they are saying that they are holding onto Calian, as if they are going to raid the house after imprisoning Arsene. ¡°Actually, Lemain is quiet, but why do elephants keep putting their butts in the fight for position?¡± Marquess Evan Brissen, who waspletely innocent except for imprisoning Lennon Brissen and running a gambling house, was furious. ¡°Your Highness is also monitoring the situation. With the 3rd Prince gone and the 2nd Prince detained, you won¡¯t be able to attack Siegfried at will.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. You can¡¯t move carelessly. You don¡¯t want to face a situation where even nts goes wrong or Siegfried takes down the king for the first time.¡± Evan, who had gathered his thoughts by agreeing with the head of the house, let out an annoyed sound. Being put in a situation where I had to solve this problem myself without even Lemain getting involved made me really crazy and excited. ¡°What would you like to do?¡± Evan, who was about to tell the deacon to prepare the knights immediately, kept his mouth shut when the head deacon asked from the side. And after a while, he managed to control his anger and answered. ¡°¡­¡­I will be alone for a while.¡± I had to think. In my heart, I wanted to lead the knights now. ¨C It¡¯s Seungnyang who¡¯s doing this. But didn¡¯t I hear this from a guy who was about my grandson¡¯s age, or rather, a guy who was my grandson? I didn¡¯t want to be treated like that again. ¡°When the Third Prince disappears and Siegfried and Briesene into conflict, who will benefit the most?¡± Without a doubt, it is Randel. It seemed like the crazy elephants were pushing Brisen without even thinking about it. ¡°But isn¡¯t the third prince a sword master?¡± It is difficult to guarantee that he will win if he faces Kalian right away. I don¡¯t know what kind of trick they used, but I couldn¡¯t feel the aura. So, unless you have the same level of force as yman¡­ ¡°Is this a y of yman¡¯s own making?¡± Evan¡¯s face hardened as he thought about that. ¡°No. yman was said to have been away from the capital from yesterday afternoon until a little while ago, so it must not be yman.¡± Evan, who had in mind the knight Ten who came with the crown prince of Secretia, shook his head again. There was no reason for him to do such a thing, and since Chase was in the pce, the risk was too great for Ten to do such a thing. Then there is only one thing left. ¡°Grey¡­ That¡¯s right. Even so, Gray, who was slightly on Randel¡¯s side, may have intervened in this matter. He must be of simr or greater power to the 3rd prince, so he should catch the 3rd prince and kill him. ¡°It might not bepletely impossible to trap them.¡± Evan still didn¡¯t know that Gray couldn¡¯t use Aurors. ¡°Did Randel and Gray work together?¡± Aftering to this absurd conclusion, Evan sat down at his desk and took out a letter. Instead of going to see Siegfried in person, I thought about sending him a letter first. If it was really true that Randel joined hands with Gray, he shouldn¡¯t have made a fuss with Siegfried right away. * * * The moment when insight and abyss met. Everyone recognized each other. I clearly recognized it. It happened the day before when Chase, who had gone to Chermil Pce in search of nts, took a short walk in the rose garden. ¡°It looks like there¡¯s nothing left to cut.¡± Chase said this as he watched Randel¡¯s hand examining the roses. Randel, who turned his head for a moment at the unfamiliar voice, slowly stood up. Then, with his attendant behind him, he quietly answered the stranger who hade to this depths. ¡°If you leave it alone for a little while, it will grow.¡± That¡¯s how I encountered it. The two stood still and looked at each other without even exchanging greetings for their first meeting. The abyss tried to swallow insight, and insight saw through the abyss. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just let it grow?¡± Randel looked into Chase¡¯s deep purple eyes for a moment and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t like being left out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hurt my hand.¡± The wind blew. When the scent of roses lingering on the end of the wind disappeared, Chase smiled and opened his mouth again. ¡°¡­I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m worried. There are thorns.¡± A voice like a softly lingering scent followed theughter. The wind blew again. * * * Lubia¡¯s annex. It was a ce built for distinguished guests among the envoys who visited Kairis. In fact, there were very few people who could be treated as VIPs to the extent of being given an annex at Kairis. Therefore, this annex was also not opened often, so it was a rare sight to see peopleing and going in the annex. Of course, except for recent times. After Chase, Crown Prince of Secretia, moved into the annex, the annex of Luvia Pavilion was quite busy. And since yesterday, a few people were especially noticeable, busilying in and out of the outside of the pce and the Ruby Pavilion. One of them was Knight Ten. ¨C smart. Tan entered the annex with fairly long strides, knocked on the door of Chase¡¯s room located at the highest point of the annex, and said, ¡°This is Castrin, sir.¡± Then, even though there was no permission toe in, he immediately opened the door and went inside. This was permitted because Ten was Chase¡¯s escort. Chase was standing with his back to the door, looking out the window. Chase opened his mouth as he looked at Tan reflected in the window. ¡°Are we still on Siegfried¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no other news yet.¡± ¡°okay.¡± A small sigh escaped Chase¡¯s mouth. Tan did not know why he cared so much about the affairs of the Third Prince Kairis, but he knew well that he would not answer even if asked about him. So, instead of asking a question, Tan said what he had to say to Chase. ¡°The Society¡¯s wizards have begun to investigate. Should we let the birds in?¡± ¡°Just keep moving. We won¡¯t crash.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Any other news?¡± ¡°There is no movement within the capital, and inspections on entering and leaving the capital have been strengthened under King Lemain¡¯s instructions, but it is said that there are no abnormalities among those leaving or entering the capital.¡± Even among the information requested by birds active in Kairisis, their movements were not detected. ¡°Either they are still holding out and watching the situation, or they have retreated, waiting for the next opportunity, or they are all already dead.¡± ¡°Yes. However, I think it would be better to rule out the possibility that everyone is dead.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s right. By the time the birds discovered the traces of the fight, they already said there was no body, so we have to assume that someone cleaned it up.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Chase, who was nodding, shifted his gaze from the Ten reflected in the window. Chase, who was looking at the fountain outside the window, opened his mouth again. ¡°The Marquis of Briesen.¡± ¡°Yes. There hasn¡¯t been any reaction yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s slower than I thought.¡± Chase, who was lost in thought for a moment again, nodded and said. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Tan bowed his head towards Chase, who was still looking out the window, and then went outside. Chase, who heard the door closing, quietly opened his mouth, remembering Randel, whom he had met the day before. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Prince Randel yet¡­¡± Chase didn¡¯t even know what Randel had said to Calian. However, I knew a little more than Bern about his tendencies as king of Tensil. Therefore, it was not that difficult for Chase to guess how Randel viewed the other two brothers. Randel wasn¡¯t cornered enough to send his sword at Calian right away. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who would do such a foolish thing. Also, Randel probably doesn¡¯t know anything about this incident. ¡°Then who would it be?¡± Chase¡¯s face reflected in the window was cold. * * * ¡°I wish I could start a rumor.¡± Calian, who was sitting against the bed with a tired face, opened his mouth like this. ¡°Are you talking about rumors about this incident?¡± ¡°Yes. I disappeared.¡± In response to Demirea¡¯s question, who had beenpletely uninterested in rumors, Calian answered with a mischievous face that did not suit hisplexion, which would have been surprising if he lost his mind again. Calian was the one who knew best how much the nobles cared about rumors. Because it is the most directly rted to their honor. That¡¯s why Kalian has also taken advantage of the power of false rumors several times. ¡°Marquis Briesen will not make any more rash moves.¡± After saying that, Calian looked at nz for a moment, who was sitting next to the bed and quietly closing his eyes. A little while ago, ntz filled Calian with everything that had happened since thest time he met him. Also about what I said to Evan when I met him at the prom. Therefore, Calian, who judged that Evan would want to ignore this incident quietly, decided to rely on the power of rumors once again. ¡°It¡¯s too quiet for the Marquis to sit still and just send letters.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to create and spread a story that is unfavorable to Briesen?¡± ¡°Yes. That way, this incident will also spread.¡± Calian spoke in a light tone as he peeled the banana he was holding. ¡°I understand. The association¡¯s wizard will be nearby, so I will deliver it to you.¡± ¡°Did I tell you that the association woulde forward?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°But I know very well.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they the ones who will take care of anything rted to Prince Calian?¡± Calian chuckled as he looked at Dmirea, who looked so different from Jan, who had used up all his smarts not long ago. ¡°Okay. By the way, the baby elephant is whining again. Please tell me what happened.¡± Demirea smiled for a moment and answered. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Thank you, Demirea.¡± I was really indebted to him in many ways. Since the information about the shield was only a justification, locking the gate and stepping forward was no different from Demirea unterally helping Calian rather than a decision based on alliance. ¡°You will get the full priceter. It is expensive.¡± He then added, pointing to a pile of banana peels. ¡°Even the price of bananas.¡± ¡°Oh, I should have saved some bananas.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not free, so eat as much as you want.¡± Calian smiled and nodded, and Demirea went out after a brief greeting. It was to meet the wizard of Euria who was hiding somewhere around the mansion. After Demirea left, Calian looked at nts and opened his mouth. However, before any words came out of his mouth, ntz spoke first. ¡°Not required.¡± ¡°yes.¡± This time, Calian just ignored the words of gratitude and held up thest remaining banana to ntz. ¡°Brother, would you like to eat?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kalian, who never says the same thing twice, never gave the same rmendation twice, so he nodded and ate the banana. Then he looked at nz and said. ¡°¡­ They were warriors of the great desert.¡± And what followed was something that could not be told to Demirea yet. This was because I could not tell others about the power, which felt simr to the one used by Randel. ¡°I felt simr to the power that Brother Randel used. There was one person with abilities simr to an Auror and four people with abilities simr to magic. The strongest was the swordsman, and all five had healing powers.¡± ¡°They say the warriors of the Great Desert used divine power.¡± nz, who was lost in thought for a moment, slightly opened his closed eyes and asked. ¡°If you can call it divine power. Actually, I thought that Tensil might be behind this incident. I think they may have stepped forward separately from Brother Randel.¡± The information known so far clearly pointed to Tensil. There was also a suitable justification. Because the biggest obstacle to Randel¡¯s path was Calian. If Randel bes the king of Kairis, what greater benefit would there be for Tensil than that? So, it seemed like they would try to take Calian¡¯s life separately from Randel. ¡°My brother is so special.¡± Calian, whoughed briefly at ntz¡¯s words, opened his mouth. ¡°But no matter how much I thought about it, it didn¡¯t seem like a possible situation, so I put my doubts aside for now. I was wondering if Tensil would do something that would immediately escte into war if things went wrong, even if he joined hands with the Great Desert.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Then who is it? I can¡¯t think of any other people. Unlike my brother, I don¡¯t think I have done anything bad enough to be attacked in the capital.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bark.¡± Calian grinned after seeing ntz¡¯s reaction to thement he added as a joke. ntz, who was looking at Calian, who was pondering various possibilities, opened his mouth. ¡°Stop thinking.¡± Even though he was eating a lot of bananas and talking casually, he looked like he was about to die. ¡°yes.¡± Calian nodded without saying a word andy down. And soon I fell asleep again. After that, Calian spent another full day before he opened his eyes again. In the meantime, due to the rumors that Euria had faithfully spread, the Marquis of Briesen finally came and threatened him before returning. As five more days passed, Kairisis was filled with stories about Calian¡¯s disappearance. Nobles who supported Calian visited the pce every day, and Lemain remained silent. And then they moved. Kalian said with a smile after hearing the news. ¡°Call me Master.¡± I almost died after dealing with five guys. Are you crazy enough to go alone? The time hase to see the skills of n Manasil, who is full of love for his students. Chapter 117 Chapter 22. Not to be touched (7) A little while before the news came that someone had been caught in a trap. Demirea leaned against a window filled with quitenguid sunlight and tightened her fingers. ¨C Sigh! The letter in my hand turned into a piece of paper with a cheerful sound. Four bottles already. It was a semi-threatening letter from Marquis Evan Briesen. I could tell what was going on without even looking. Because of this, Demirea had just torn the envelope of his letter. At this point, you probably don¡¯t expect the sender to read the content anyway. Then, Demirea frowned when she saw the word ¡®grandfather¡¯ written on the torn letter. As ntz¡¯s grandfather, he was very worried about his blood rtives, so it seemed like it had written something like please stop sending ntz away. ¡°You¡¯reughing.¡± My grandfather. Demirea knew very well how the Marquis of Briesen regarded his rtives. Hina, who had entered Demirea¡¯s study with her and was reading a book, raised her head at the sound of a very ufortable voice. ¨C Are you there again? ¡°Yes. He is truly worse than your dog brother.¡± Puppy Brother is, of course, the name of Jan, the puppy at Siegfried¡¯s estate. yman, Serie, and even the baby elephant Jan called the dog¡¯s name casually, but Dmirea couldn¡¯t do that. It was as if I had another puppy brother. Anyway, what Demirea was saying was that Evan was no better than a dog. Hinaughed for a moment at the cute expression that didn¡¯t go well with a loud swear word. Demireaughed as well when she saw that. I knew it was because of the words ¡®dog brother¡¯. ¡°No matter how free-spirited my father is, I don¡¯t know why he named me that.¡± Dmirea said, remembering yman, the dog she named. Then, as if he remembered the white cat he saw in Chermil not long ago, he opened his mouth again. ¡°Still, I might be a better father than Prince Calian. The prince didn¡¯t even give the cat a name.¡± However, after hearing Demirea¡¯s words, Hina opened her eyes wide and shook her head. ¨C They didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Then he moved his hand again, drawing a bright smile that no one in the world could make. ¨C Because it¡¯s difficult for me to call my cat once it has a name. If you have a name, you have to spell it by hand, so they said they didn¡¯t give it a name so they could just call it ¡®cat¡¯. Of course, Calian never said why he didn¡¯t name his cat on his own. Everyone just said it was Kalian¡¯s fault for being inattentive, and Hina thought she was right. Hinaughed again as she remembered the cat¡¯s unique name, which had be extremely long thanks to this. * * * I didn¡¯t bother to say why I believed in ntz. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask why he trusted him. ¨C Aren¡¯t we brothers who are friendly enough to say things like that? No matter what the reality was, I was thinking the same thing. Anyway, Calian, who believed that ntz would take care of it, called ntz, and ntz set a trap for Calian on his own. The animal was finally caught in the trap. ¡°There were people who looked around this mansion and the Marquis of Briesen and returned.¡± After hearing what Demirea said, ntz nodded slightly. Demirea asked after looking around the room. ¡°Where did the Third Prince go?¡± ¡°See the horses.¡± The question was asked because nz was sitting in the bedroom where Kalian was supposed to be, but Kalian was not there. ntz answered briefly, thinking of Calian in the stable, and then opened his mouth again. ¡°I am for my brother.¡± ntz, who had said he would deliver the message when Calian came, kept his mouth shut. Because I saw Calian walking from afar. ordingly, without another word, nz raised his hand, pointed towards Calian, and went back into the room. Demirea, who wasughing while looking at ntz¡¯s back, said the same thing to Calian once more. Calian, who came up after examining Raven, who may have been more surprised than Yan, smiled and nodded at Dmirea¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Then he lowered his eyes and fell into thought for a moment. ¡°It seems that they did not follow Prince Calian¡¯s traces as they removed the bodies of their colleagues. I heard that no suspicious person was found near Siegfried Mansion when the prince came to visit.¡± ¡°Yes. They said they didn¡¯t encounter them either, so that must have been the case. Of course, they followed my traces and knew I was here, but there is a possibility that they were unable to approach me.¡± ¡°If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t it have been possible for him to show up on purpose this time?¡± Calian nodded and answered. ¡°Yes. It could be a trap to get me out of here. Anyway, it¡¯s important for me to meet them again, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a trap they made or they got caught in my trap. Besides, I don¡¯t n on going there alone this time.¡± Calian called a trusted wizard to Siegfried¡¯s mansion to apany him to where the bastards would be. ¡°All you need to know is that when you enter the pce this time, both princes will be spending quality time with Prince Randel.¡± And as soon as the wizard saw Calian, he said this terrifying sound. It means that neither of them will be able toe out of the pce. It may not have been to the extent of having to stay inside Chermil like Randel, but in any case, he would never be allowed to go outside for the time being. It was natural for Calian, and the same was true for nz, who, for whatever reason, left the pce almost without permission without even informing the attendant. Calian smiled slightly as he thought of ntz, who suffered needless damage. The reason I didn¡¯t feel sorry was because I thought ntz wouldn¡¯t care that much. In any case, ntz would never have to leave the pce alone unless Calian dragged him out. Therefore, Calian put aside his feelings of sorry for ntz and spoke to n, who was very angry. I already knew how to relieve n¡¯s anger. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you, Master.¡± n, who looked at Calian for a moment at those words, let out a short sigh. The pretty student was smiling brightly. How can you hide the corners of your mouth that go up on both sides when you see that? ¡°¡­Okay, you¡¯re safe.¡± So, when Allen finally got over his anger, he looked at Calian, who was clearly dressed like he was going out, and asked. ¡°Are you going with me?¡± ¡°Master, were you nning to go alone?¡± Calian, who responded like this as if it was obvious, looked at Demirea who was standing next to him. Calian, who could not pay attention to Demirea¡¯s mental shock as she faced the sight of the three princes behaving like a childish fool towards n, opened his mouth. ¡°My brother is surprisingly weak, so please take care of him. Lord Siegfried will be arriving soon.¡± ¡°All right.¡± It was difficult to estimate the extent of the sword master¡¯s weakness, but Demirea nodded as if not to worry. Soon Calian put on his ck hood. The day had already set and it was dark outside. And now, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem if people saw me again, so this would be enough. n¡¯s face showed concern that his injury had not fully recovered. Just as Calian sees nz, from Allen¡¯s point of view, isn¡¯t the current Calian just a boy who uses a sword? Calian looked at n and opened his mouth. ¡°Master will take care of it. I don¡¯t want to just sit back and watch.¡± ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re going to be a burden?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m just going to follow along and have a look.¡± n answered with a pleasant smile. ¡°You will.¡± * * * The wizards of Euria left no trace. The birds in the chase moved quietly. Therefore, ¡®he¡¯ realized that things had gone wrong only after n Manasil suddenly appeared in front of the building. It wasn¡¯t unexpected that n would make the move himself. It was just that n¡¯s movements escaped his eyes and ears. ¡°I can¡¯t deal with it.¡± ¡®He¡¯ was different from Marquis Evan Briesen. I knew well that the power of n¡¯s circle was not just the number 6 plus 1. Because of this, ¡®he¡¯ moved very quickly. When n, looking extremely calm, put his hand on the door of a small building, the nine fled. After sending them out through the secret passage, they seeded inpletely destroying the passage. ¨C A rattle. As soon as he returned to his ce, a sharp-eyed wizard with long silver-red hair tied loosely entered the building. ¨C Jump and jump. He recognized that the sound of slowly approaching footsteps was the sound of the end of life. Therefore, instead of drawing his sword, he put on his monocle. And then, ¡°Is there a book you¡¯re looking for?¡± he asked. * * * n did not answer right away. As n closed the store door and walked one step further, the windows, doors, walls, and ceiling inside the store began to vibrate at once. All the barriers installed in the store moved by themselves. The door was locked, the shutters were rolled down, and the ss windows in the ceiling were blocked. He closed his mouth quietly. It wasn¡¯t something he did. Of course, it was n who turned the entire store into a cage to trap him. n, who was standing in front of him at some distance, took one more step and disappeared. Immediately after that, a leisurely voice was heard from behind him. ¡°It¡¯s not a book, but I have something to ask.¡± My hands were shaking. It was horror. As I endured the fear that threatened to freeze my heart, n¡¯s body disappeared. And then it appeared again in front of him. ¡°I heard that Den may be like a snake, but he cares for my son very much. There is no way he would do something like this when his only son is in the pce.¡± After saying that, n stared into his eyes and opened his mouth again. He took a short breath while listening to n. He was trying to chew the poison in his mouth. At the same time, it¡¯s right in n¡¯s hand! A voice was heard. The gravity exerted on him increased momentarily. His movements stopped. I couldn¡¯t move anything because it felt like every single muscle was going to fall to the ground. He barely opened his eyes to look at n. A red ball the size of a human eye was created on n¡¯s hand. It looked as if flowingva had been trapped inside a ss bead. He knew very well what it was. The power of firepressed into a me of unimaginable power. The power of fire that burns through a person¡¯s body with just a passing nce and never goes out until it melts the heart. In this world, it was the 7th Circle me Spear that only n Manasil could use. n sent it down the floor of the store. The sphere passed straight through the floor and disappeared. n¡¯s quiet voice rang in his ears. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know who I am, but are you trying to use poison in front of me?¡± A second me Spear appeared in the hand of n, who was disgusted with any poison. A terrible scream was heard from far away. Blood appeared in his eyes. n, who saw this, spoke in a still quiet voice. ¡°One person died. There is only one person, so consider it carefully now.¡± He red at n without answering. There was no sign of spitting out venom, which was as if he was saying that he would not tell n what he was curious about. n did not wait for an answer. From n¡¯s hand. The second me Spear fell, and n spoke again with a softer smile than ever before: ¡°Because I am not as soft as my student.¡± Another scream followed. The third me Spear rose up. ¡°¡­ ¡­White Suri,¡± n looked into his eyes and called out the name that had once been his. Chapter 118 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch it (8) White eagle. He was the one who managed the base of the Secretia Sejaks. He was also the one who sold the poison and map to Calian a year ago. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very ironic that Sejak is a people who sneaks into other countries to be loyal to their country and deceives them to obtain information? Should their change of mind be seen as a betrayal or should it be seen as just doing what they always did? You can see. ¡°It doesn¡¯t happen.¡± nughed for a moment, saying something that didn¡¯t seem like he was talking to himself. ¡°In any case, it is clear that you are no longer the Servant of Secretia. You have betrayed your master and escaped the cage on your own.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t remember what my real name was.¡¯ A long time ago, while drinking tea with n, Calian suddenly thought of him and said this. Unlike the blue warbler, with whom he had private conversations several times, he did not get along very closely with the white eagle. A middle-aged man with a gentle appearance who likes to wear a monocle. However, in reality, he is a person who hides a cruelty that cannot bepared to anyone else. Kalian only remembered that much. I said that I couldn¡¯t remember who the original white suri was. It was natural. Because he was a loyal white suri until the end of his life as Bern. ¡°Stop it.¡± The white eagle, who was looking at the third me Spear floating in n¡¯s hand, opened his mouth. Then he spit out the poison he had hidden in his mouth. n, who was staring at the white eagle, snapped his fingers once. ¨C Sweet. The store door that n had locked opened for a moment. This was because I decided it would be okay to let someone else in here. The bell on the door rang again and someone else came in. ¨C Jump and jump. The sound of quiet but unhesitating footsteps. A walking sound that closely resembled its owner¡¯s personality followed. ¨C Jeopuk. After the sound stopped, there was silence for a while. Neither the white suri nor Allen opened their mouths. ¡°Nerd.¡± A voice broke the silence. The serene purple gazended on the white eagle. * * * That was Calian¡¯s idea. Just before leaving the gate of Siegfried¡¯s mansion with n, Raven¡¯s hurried feet suddenly stopped. n also stopped talking when he saw that. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s a bit strange.¡± Calian opened his mouth quietly. It was because there was a doubt that suddenly urred to me. ¡°What are you saying is strange?¡± ¡°Information that suspicious people had been looking into the houses of Duke Siegfried and Marquis Briesen and returned. Isn¡¯t this very clear information suddenly delivered?¡± As soon as Calian confirmed where and when they were heading, he called n and was about to go straight to the ce where they were known to be. ¡°Those who are trying to hide are surprisingly reluctant to go to ces with few people. They are more visible. However, the ces where they are said to be hiding are not very crowded.¡± ¡°Are you worried that it might be a trap they set up?¡± ¡°I think it could be a trap. I thought it didn¡¯t matter if it was a trap. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s false information to call me out, I just have to deal with them properly and figure out who¡¯s behind it.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the question of whether the suddenly clearly conveyed information was false, what did you find strange?¡± Calian, who was staring at Raven¡¯s saddle, opened his mouth. ¡°Master. Did the birds¡¯ information and the wizard¡¯s information match?¡± Although he was asking a question, his voice was full of confidence, as if he had already figured out all the facts. n nodded and answered. ¡°Yes. It was an exact match.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s definitely strange. It doesn¡¯t make sense that the information matches perfectly.¡± ¡°Why is that so?¡± ¡°Master, you may not know much about Secretia¡¯s three actions, but I do not.¡± n looked at Calian without saying a word. After organizing his thoughts once more, Calian quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Although the Association President is helping me gather various information, the Association¡¯s wizards are not informants. In contrast, the birds are not.¡± Kalian knew very well how many sezaks were active in Kairisis at this time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense that the information is the same. There should have been more information from Secretia. But isn¡¯t it strange that the information is the same?¡± Calian¡¯s words continued at a rapid pace, as if he was just saying what he was thinking. ¡°There must have been people traveling back and forth in that remote ce to hear the rumors floating around Kairisis and devise countermeasures. The birds couldn¡¯t have missed their movements. So, I guess¡­¡± How capable are Secretia¡¯s secretaries ? n did notugh even as the Third Prince Kairis exined. This is because I guessed what Calian was talking about. ¡°Chase¡­ the crown prince.¡± Calian barely managed to get the word ¡®brother¡¯ that wasing out naturally. Calian, who briefly strengthened the fist holding the reins, opened his mouth again. ¡°I think there was something I didn¡¯t tell you, Master.¡± ¡°Are you saying Chase found out something but didn¡¯t pass it on to me?¡± ¡°Yes. I think so. It would be better to say that it was not delivered rather than that it was not delivered.¡± ¡°Should I say that he was unable to convey it to me, the prince, or Kairis because he learned something that could not be conveyed to him?¡± ¡°Yes. Looking at the situation, it may have been confirmed that someone from Secretia was rted to the attack on me. If it is a person from Secretia who may be rted to those who attacked me in Kairis¡­ ¡± Calian quietly recited. ¡°bird.¡± The most likely one is Sejak. ¡°Haven¡¯t I already met the Blue Warbler who turned his heart around in Secretia? So there¡¯s no way to prevent there being more like that. There was another bird that got out of the cage, and it looks like someone else may be involved in this incident. The Crown Prince of Secretia ¡°I think you¡¯ve figured it out.¡± The corners of n¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°You are saying that Chase would have hidden the fact that there would be a traitor among Secretia¡¯s secretaries, and would have selected only the same information as the president of the association and passed it on to n. Was there really a reason for that?¡± ¡°Have you met Prince Chase beforeing here?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t met you.¡± Chase always visited n in person. However, just today, I heard about it through a person sent by Chase. n thought it was because it was difficult to leave his seat to monitor the situation, so he passed it on. I didn¡¯t even have time to realize that it was strange because I came to see Calian as soon as I confirmed the location. Calian smiled faintly after hearing n¡¯s answer. I wasn¡¯tughing because it was fun. ¡°It seems that he knew that the birds of Secretia were involved in my attack and changed his mind to meet the birds in person. It was not because he could not leave the ce, but because he had to, that he conveyed the information to the teacher through a person.¡± Chase wasn¡¯t trying to deceive Calian now. As the crown prince of Secretia, I only know that I cannot report this incident to Kairis. Instead, they probably decided to move separately for Kalian. As Bern¡¯s older brother. Chase was simr to Bern. I was fearless. I liked moving around blindly and alone. This is Chase, who fearlessly jumped into the deep water when Den dropped Bern into the sea. Wasn¡¯t he someone who wandered around the royal pce as he pleased, to the point that even nts was concerned? So this time, he moved directly. To find out what happened to the renegade Sejaks. ¡°Where the renegade bird is. He must have gone there separately.¡± The location given by the wizards and birds was probably a trap to catch Calian. If Calian went that direction, he would be attacked by raiders. ¡°Prince Chase only knows about their base somewhere else, so he must have gone there alone. I took advantage of the time their attack was focused on me to meet the renegade Sejak who would not participate in the attack but would stand still.¡± Chase. The Sejaks were not powerful enough to deal directly with Calian. Therefore, those waiting for Kalian would be the warriors of the Great Desert, and the renegade Sejak would be watching the situation from their home base. Therefore, n spoke as if to soothe Calian, who was looking tired. ¡°Even if Chase moves separately, Lord Castrin will be there, so don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°Count Manasil.¡± Calian¡¯s stern voice cut off n¡¯s words. ¡°Go to the pce. The wizards will have figured out where he went. Follow him in the direction he went.¡± As a disciple, it was not something I asked my teacher for. This was an order from Prince Kairis to Count An Manasil. n warped from the entrance of the pce to Siegfried¡¯s mansion to avoid being discovered by the guys. It didn¡¯t take very long after that. So, if n moves quickly, he can catch up with Chase on horseback. If it¡¯s n, it¡¯s possible. ¡°I¡¯m sure he only took other escorts with him.¡± Standing at the top of the tower of the Secretia Royal Pce, you could see the entire castle walls that make up the inner city. that day. Bern, who survived until the end, stood alone in front of the castle gate. There was only one person, Bern, who stood with his back to the castle. It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for Chase, who was far away, to recognize Verne. It was clear that Bern, standing with his back to the castle wall, had watched him die. I would have watched it all from beginning to end. ¡°Lord Castrin wille where I need to go.¡± Chase is. You don¡¯t want to go through the same thing again. * * * White repair no. Chase, who called out to the person called Nerdra, said nothing. He stood quietly, looking at Nerd with eyes that asked more than any words could. Why did you defect? Why are you helping the warriors? Who is behind the warriors? Why did the warriors aim for Kalian¡¯s life? ¡°You came all the way here, but I have nothing to give you.¡± Nerd answered these numerous questions like this: He was the one who offered water to Kalian, who came to buy information. He always gave something to those who came. But he had nothing to give to the one who was his master. Whether it¡¯s a ss of water. Or any information. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Majesty.¡± Nerd also expected Chase toe. This was because I had already heard news about Chase and the escort drivers heading to this ce. There was only one person he didn¡¯t expect. It was only n who came to this ce by warping right in front of the store door. Nerd did not smile, get angry, or look determined. The only thought was to waste time and let those who escaped through a secret passage. ¡°i get it.¡± Chase simply replied: I wasn¡¯t angry. Because Chase wasn¡¯t an angry person. Chase¡¯s eyes fell on n. And then he quietly took a step back. Since n came with me, I meant to first watch what he did. If n finds out the information in his own way, Chase can dispose of Nerd in his own way. ¡°I am not as soft as my student, but I am not as calm as this Crown Prince.¡± As Chase stepped back, n stepped forward again. He then added a slightly longer exnation about himself andughed. Nerd, who saw that, smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to be disappointed because I know so little. Is that okay?¡± ¡°That is nothing for you to worry about.¡± The third me Spear fell from Allen¡¯s hand to the floor. ¡°What a piece of shit!¡± It was different from when I dealt with Chase. A curse came out of Nerd¡¯s mouth. ¡°There are six baby birds left in the cage.¡± A scream was heard again. However, this time there was no long scream like before. Perhaps the people who were with him ended the life of the person who had been magicked. Six me Spears emerged at once in Allen¡¯s hand. ¡°I just ask one question. Is Tensil behind the warriors you helped?¡± Nerd did not answer. n lowered his hand without hesitation this time. Nerd narrowed his eyes as he saw the red sphere slowly moving. ¡°They do not belong to the country.¡± And then he opened his mouth like this. Chapter 119 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch it (9) The me Spear in n¡¯s hand rose up again. Nerd saw that and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­ They came not long after the Blue Warbler was executed. They already knew that the Blue Warbler was not just an assassin but a three-year-old. They paid her a lot of money to find people who could do the work she did.¡± ¡°If anyone hears this, they will think that Secretia is very poor.¡± Chase, who was quietly watching from behind, smiled and said. Bern was only seventeen at this time in the past. As soon as Bern began learning swordsmanship, Den thought of entrusting the work regarding Sejak to Bern. Therefore, Bern helped manage Sejac from early on. And Den¡¯s current treatment of Sejak was not bad at all. It was no different from the past. So, the reason why Chase¡¯s voice was full of self-deprecation now was because he realized one thing that this series of contents revealed. Everything is the same as in the past, but isn¡¯t there just one difference? Bern¡¯s absence. That is what caused it. n asked, pretending not to know how Chase was feeling. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious that they don¡¯t belong to a nation? The warriors of the Great Desert didn¡¯t have a nation anyway.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just us, we¡¯ve also seen wizards from Rivern and priests from Tensil.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not just the birds of Secretia or the warriors of the Great Desert?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But I don¡¯t know anything more than this. I don¡¯t even know what name they operate under.¡± An organization created by people from many countries. n, who had been studying Nerd carefully, looked at Chase and Chase nodded briefly. They both looked at each other in agreement that he probably had nothing more to hide. Soon, n smiled meaningfully and spoke to Chase. ¡°Isn¡¯t that amazing? It seems like they care so much about other birds.¡± This was an evaluation of Nerd, who opened his mouth immediately after saying that he would kill all the remaining people. Chase remained silent, knowing now that n wasn¡¯t expecting an answer. n turned his gaze back to Nerd and smiled softly. ¡°¡­But you. Do you know the names of the three people who are running away and act like that?¡± There was no change in Nerd¡¯s expression. It was the same face that was ring at n, with anger at the ruthlessness in his hands. At first nce, it seemed like he opened his mouth to save his subordinates or colleagues. The eyes that immediately turned red when the me Spear was sent to one person seemed to prove it. ¡°I wonder if a friendship has developed that wasn¡¯t there sinceing to Kairis. Could it be that the 10 people who became so close joined hands and defected?¡± However, originally, the Sejaks did not even know each other¡¯s identities. The same goes for Nerd. The Sejaks had no close rtionship with each other at all, so that Kalian could have used it to obtain information. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie about something that can¡¯t be true.¡± Isn¡¯t n a person who is as good at reading people¡¯s minds as he is at being sarcastic? n thought that there must have been someone who tricked them into defecting, and that all ten of them had defected in their own way and came here. Aren¡¯t most traitors born that way? n continued speaking with a calm face. ¡°Even if I look like this, I have lived long enough not to be deceived by a false face.¡± Of course, n did not grasp Nerd¡¯s lies through intuition alone. There was another reason why I was convinced that Nerd¡¯s actions were false. ¡®White Suri¡¯ was a Sejak who was very loyal to Secretia. However, that did not mean that his affection for other three works was deep. In the past, Kalian had said to the Blue Warbler, who did not want to reveal information, that he would have the White Eagle interrogate him. At those words, the blue warbler¡¯s mouth immediately opened. It was because he was afraid of Nerd¡¯s cruelty. Isn¡¯t that blue warbler also a three piece? If you really care about the Sejaks, you can be angry about their betrayal, but you cannot retaliate so cruelly that ¡®Chase couldn¡¯t eat for three days after seeing the interrogated body.¡¯ Just like Kalyan did. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t your actions truly contradictory? You stole nine people. But you tried to take poison in front of me, and when you killed two, you spit out the poison in your mouth. After that, I asked you a question, but you didn¡¯t say anything. That¡¯s why I took one. ¡°I killed more and opened my mouth when I said I would kill the remaining six.¡± Nerd did not answer. ¡°If you really wanted to save them, you should have fought hard instead of trying to bite the poison. Isn¡¯t it really true that you even think about dying after trying that? It¡¯s aplete contradiction that you get angry when they die one by one, when you act like you¡¯ll give up everything and die first. .¡± Nerd did not raise his sword to attack n. By making a breathing noise, he showed that he was about to use poison. This means that he took action because he knew that n would stop him. Even that might have been just a waste of time. Moreover, Nerd also showed us why we need to buy time. When he said he would kill all six remaining people, didn¡¯t he immediately open his mouth? ¡°If at least one of them escapes alive, the warriors will be called back here, so they must have behaved like that.¡± Nerd¡¯s expression changed very slightly. n did not miss the change. ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. No one ising.¡± Six me spheres fell to the floor. * * * Two pills. Chase, sitting across from Nerd, ced two pills on the table as n watched. Then he opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°I think you know what it is, but should I exin?¡± Life and death. Nerd, who was looking at the medicine that would open two paths, answered. Since he was a Nerd who handled all the items needed by the Sejaks, he was able to distinguish that level of medicine sufficiently. ¡°I know, sir.¡± ¡°okay.¡± A smile appeared on Chase¡¯s lips. ¡°But it would be difficult to give you a choice.¡± After saying that, Chase picked up one of the two pills and threw it on the floor. What was thrown away was a poison that would bring death. That was a ray of hope for Nerd. A poison remained that would take away his eyes, mouth, and ears and leave him unable to see, hear, or speak for the rest of his life. A voice that could never match the smile that seemed like a quiet forest, as if it were a depiction of Kairis¡¯ harsh winter, came out again. ¡°You touched something that shouldn¡¯t have been touched.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Lowering.¡± Following Chase¡¯s hand gesture, the knights standing around him grabbed Nerd¡¯s mouth. Then he poured the remaining medicine into his mouth. Nerd resisted, but could not spit out the medicine. ¡°Walk through despair with regret.¡± With those words, Chase stood up and walked outside. The sound of footsteps, which were no different from when I came in, gradually became distant. That was thest person Nerd saw, heard, and tried to summon. * * * Of course, Ten¡¯s sword was strong. It¡¯s a whopping three days. A situation in which the Knights of Secretia who had been led were annihted. Until the Balkan wizards arrived, Ten alone held off the Knights of Kairis. Secretia held out alone for three days so that she could reorganize her final lines. The person who blocked the only road leading to the Secretia pce was Ten. There were still nine years ahead of that day, but Ten was Ten nheless. ¨C Suddenly! Ten¡¯s sword, which cut off the arm of the person blocking his path, stopped after cutting his heart in half. A warrior rushed behind him as he retrieved his sword. When Ten raised his sword and tried to block the sword covered in red aura. ¨C Kwasik! With the sound of bones being pierced, the body of the warrior who was trying to attack Ten plummeted to the floor. There was a hole the size of a forearm in the neck of the lying corpse. It was the ce where the arrow of the wind passed through. It was Kalian¡¯s. Tan, who soon blocked a swording from another direction, decapitated him. He then cut off the leg of one of the two warriors heading towards Kalian. The remaining one copsed with a hole in his heart. This time it was the Wind Spear. ¨C Howling! There was a sound of something burning as if it wasn¡¯t going to stop. And at the same time, a huge fireball created by their wizard rushed towards Ten. The moment when Ten¡¯s sword glowed even bluer to prevent it. [Shield] Calian stood in front of Ten with a low voice. And he blocked the fireball with the shield oveid on the Auror¡¯s shield. ¨C Quang! A huge explosion was heard, and at the same time, the shield increased in size in all directions and blocked a heat storm. With that, Kalian swallowed something fishy in his mouth. There was no way Ten didn¡¯t know about that situation. Ten frowned and said to Calian. ¡°Please stay back. I know your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Calian paused for a moment after hearing Ten¡¯s words. Tan didn¡¯t know, but it was because it was the first time in a long time that he heard his old teacher respect him. Even after bing a priest, n continued to treat Calian with respect, but Ten did not. With six warriors still full of life in front of him and his body not yet fully recovered, Calian smiled leisurely and answered. ¡°Because I hate being a burden.¡± Then he once again created an arrow of wind and pierced the forehead of the charging warrior. Ten shook his head, brushed away his sword, and cut off the head of the charging knight while creating a red aura. They didn¡¯t want to deal with Ten for long. Every single one of them, down to thest one, targeted Kalian so persistently. ha. As Ten cut down the three knights, a fireball flew in once again. Calian let out a short sigh and raised his shield to block it while simultaneously using his mana. ¨C Quang! -Ssam! The moment Calian¡¯s shield blocked the mes and made an explosion sound, a spear of wind tore through the air. ¨C Kwasik! After a while, a huge hole appeared in the chest of the wizard who sent the fireball while standing far behind. The wizard¡¯s body copsed as he looked down at his wounds, as if he did not understand what had happened. ¨C Boom! In the end, all sixteen warriors who attacked Calian died. The strength of each one was significantly lower than that of the five warriors who first attacked Calian. But there were sixteen difficult people, so I couldn¡¯t leave Ten to deal with them alone. The good news is that Ten didn¡¯t have any big questions about Calian¡¯s refusal to take out his sword until now. Kalian learned swordsmanship from Ten. No, the swordsmanship used by Calian was actually better than that of Ten. This is because it is a technology that will be further refined over the next 10 years. I did not use the sword because I was concerned that it might have a negative effect on Ten. Ten, who thought the reason was simply due to his physical condition, opened his mouth. ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t save you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay now that I know why you attacked.¡± Calian smiled with a pale face. Ten did not see the ck pebble in his hand. * * * ntz frowned. This is why the sour scent reached nts, who was sitting across from him. Did he copse as if he was falling asleep, or did he fall asleep as if he were falling asleep? Anyway, Calian spent the whole day in bed before returning to the pce. The sound of Jan¡¯s concern echoed through ntz¡¯s room. n briefly visited Calian, who got up from his seat. After that, Kalian went up to the fourth floor holding a basket full of tangerines. And without saying a word, I started forgetting it. ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked four times already. Calian answered that he would wait a moment because he was hungry, and only after the smell of sour tangerines filled ntz¡¯s room did he open his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t think we shouldpletely cut Briesen into pieces. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± It was a random thing, so ntz asked back. Calian then took out a stone from his pocket and put it on the table and said, ¡°This is the only reason why they would target me. As I said, they didn¡¯t do anything particrly bad in Kyrisis.¡± Calianughed softly as he said this and continued. ¡°They were also using a power that felt simr to this stone. So at first, I thought it might have been targeting me ever since it found out I got this stone. He was targeting me, but since he was a prince, he didn¡¯t dare to attack easily, and I think he was waiting for an opportunity to attack at any time. When I thought about it that way, the problem was solved.¡± ¡°So. What is it?¡± ¡°The birds also conveyed information that Tensil and the Great Desert joined hands. As soon as they received that information, they attacked me. So, if it weren¡¯t for me, my brother, or Prince Chase, anyone would have thought that this attack was Tensil¡¯s work. Just like Marquis Briesen did.¡± So, what a great opportunity this is. The attack can be carried out by the raiders and the responsibility can be passed on to Tensil. ¡°While I was looking at the time to attack me, I realized that the Great Desert and Tensil would join hands. When I found out, I thought this was the right time and rushed in. ¡°To make you think that Tensil is behind this incident.¡± Calian pointed to the stone he had taken out a moment ago and said, ¡°I think they were trying to blind me and see if I know how to use this power.¡± . While they were checking, they may have just thought of killing him.¡± I thought it wasn¡¯t for the purpose of taking the stone or killing Calian. This was because Shia, who had the same thing, was fine. They didn¡¯t bother to attack Shia. On the other hand, Calian was an auror . I knew how to use it. It was also a power that was suddenly revealed at some point. That¡¯s why I doubted it. ¡°I wonder if I discovered what the power of this stone was, and that¡¯s why I took the path of the sword with that power. I guess I was trying to confirm that.¡± That was Calian¡¯s conclusion. When he and Ten were fighting against them, Calian recalled the pebble that reacted with them every time their red auror glowed. ¡°Their power and this . Stones are definitely involved. However, I would have known that my power was not fake. Besides, in many ways, it¡¯s like warning you not to touch me anymore, so I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll attack you for the time being.¡± Calian paused for a moment and thought of Sispanian. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the end. It also means that there is a secret involved that is important enough to touch me.¡± ntz quietly closed his eyes and Calian continued speaking. ¡°If you have no intention of bing king or staying in the pce, how about going to Brisen? ¡°Would you like to?¡± ¡°Brisen.¡± ¡°Once the matter with Brother Randel is resolved, I will keep Briesen alive and give it to you. Since their strength doesn¡¯t seem to be normal, I think we need Briseen as well.¡± Calian has been increasing his strength as if preparing for something. But now, he was saying that he thinks he needs Briseen¡¯s power as well. ¡°¡­. .. My brother is really bothering me.¡± Calian smiled brightly and nodded. ¡°You can raise a cat in Brisen. I will find a way so you don¡¯t have to leave the capital.¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch it (10) Steam rising up. Warm water gushing through the rocks. How many people would not like to submerge their entire body in water that is slightly higher than body temperature and gently close their eyes? If you go east from Kairisis for two more days, you can reach the Schurinz region, famous for its hot springs. It was also the location of the royal vi of Kairis. If it¡¯s close, it¡¯s close; if it¡¯s far, it¡¯s far, but in fact, for nobles, the two-day walk wasn¡¯t that burdensome. After all, most people traveled to their distant territories once or twice a year. Therefore, many nobles living in Kairissis often visited Shurinz for sightseeing or recuperation. but. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± All kinds of emotions were revealed on Demirea¡¯s face when she opened her mouth like this. And if I were to interpret the biggest expression among those many expressions, it would be something along the lines of ¡®Father, how could you do this to me?¡¯ Yes, of course. Even though it¡¯s my blood, there are bound to be one or two things that I just can¡¯t understand. Yan, who looks at the murderous prince and says he is like a flower, is also from a race that is difficult to understand, but that is better. Because it looked like a flower. You can just say it¡¯s okay and move on. ¡°Are you sure I wasn¡¯t worried about my baby?¡± ¡°Your skin is too thin to be worried about.¡± Looking at yman¡¯s smooth and shiny face, Demirea responded like this. After visiting Lemain and hearing the reason why Demirea had closed and locked the door, yman asked Lemain without another word to lend him some money. And with that money, I went to a hot spring with Serrie. Didn¡¯t Demirea say that, telling her to rest for a few more days? That¡¯s why he went. To Schrinz, two days away from the capital. I can¡¯t understand that carefreeness. Demirea¡¯s reason was too healthy to understand that. ¡°It looks like you had a very good rest.¡± In a situation where Siegfried and Briesen are at odds over the two princes, if Siegfried¡¯s head of the family, yman, is in an awkward ce, it bes poisonous. So, I know that I helped Demirea by simply staying away. But just look at that face. How can I ept that face, who is not worried about my daughter, my family, or my country, and is really just restingfortably? As it came straight out of his face, yman burst intoughter. And then he spoke with a smile on his face and no trace of yfulness. ¡°Serie told me not to worry and I thought so too.¡± The meaning of ¡®shield¡¯ allowed by yman was expanded at will. By cleverly interpreting the meaning of protection and support in a different way, they were even deceiving themselves into thinking that helping Kalyan was not against their beliefs. I wasn¡¯t worried about Demirea. Instead of scolding me, I believed him. After saying that, yman looked at Demirea and opened his mouth. ¡°Let me ask you just one question.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I was really curious as to why.¡± ¡°What reason are you talking about?¡± Sleiman spoke after taking a sip of the clear wine he was holding. ¡°You¡¯re not Jan. But I don¡¯t know why you went to such lengths to help the 3rd prince. At best, I was wondering if the 3rd prince was going this far because of what he saw during his visit to Siegfried¡¯s duchy for a few days, or if there was another reason. 3rd prince ¡°What did you see and make up your mind?¡± Dmirea has not experienced or met Calian as much as Jan. That said, he didn¡¯t even understand Calian¡¯s true appearance like yman did. However, no matter how much I thought about it, it was difficult to understand the reason. In response to yman¡¯s question, Demirea opened her mouth without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Onii-sama isughing.¡± Yan, who lived with a face that said all the misfortunes under the sky were mine, had an ¡®old poopy face¡¯ and was smiling when he came to ask Kalian to hold hands with him for a moment. ¡°I thought it would be good to help you do what you want since you are the one who made it that way. I can handle the consequences of that decision.¡± It was a simple reason, typical of Demirea. Hearing those words, yman¡¯s mouth opened wide. yman, with a big smile on his face, nodded his head and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going down tomorrow. Let¡¯s go together with Serie.¡± ¡°Are you saying you are going to the Duchy of Siegfried?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no one there right now, so it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to leave it empty for a long time. Do everything here as you wish.¡± Dmirea answered while looking at yman, who said that all he did when he came to the capital was make fun of Lemain with n, drink with n, argue with Tan, almost die, and get kicked out of the house and went to a hot spring. ¡°yes.¡± He said he would leave Demirea alone in the capital. He was telling me to make my own decision and act on how to help Calian. It was the same as saying that by stepping down, he would hand over that much authority to Demirea. ¡°thank you.¡± Demirea smiled slightly as she looked at her father who believed in her decisions and actions. * * * The time when yman went home after his trip and Kalian was encouraging ntz to raise a cat. Lemaine, who had told Chambein Raoul to postpone meeting with the elf messengers, looked down at the huge garden visible from the window and opened his mouth. ¡°You mean there was evidence linking Tensil?¡± Ren, who was standing behind Lemain, answered. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. A number of letters exchanged with the royal family of Tensil were discovered in a bookstore owned by a man named Nerd. It also contained details of his ns to harm the three princes.¡± ¡°There was no information that anyone other than Tensil was involved.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Only the information about Tensil has been confirmed.¡± Meticulous Ren and Kaera personally conducted the search, so there would be no evidence missed. When Calian disappeared, it was Randel who would benefit the most. When Randel ascends to the throne, it is naturally Tensil who benefits. So the reason for the attack was also very clear. Both the evidence and the circumstances pointed to Tensil. ¡°Burn everything.¡± That is why Lemainmanded: This is because I heard about the reason behind this incident from n. Of course, Lemain did not know that the dead one among them was Secretia¡¯s uncle. It was n¡¯s consideration for Chase, who stepped up to the te in this matter. ¡°Do you mind if I don¡¯t save it for future use?¡± ¡°Anyway, since it is a lie created by someone, there is no reason to leave it as is. Even if there are other problems in the future, there will be no need to use false evidence, so just burn it and destroy it.¡± Ren did not refute. Just like Siegfried¡¯s knight, Ronansite Chase¡¯s knight, Ten, and Kyrie. ¡°I understand. I will handle it that way, Your Highness.¡± After Ren, who bowed his head in courtesy, went out, Lemain quietly opened his mouth. ¡°There must be punishment for the two princes and the duke.¡± The world does not know that Kalyan has been attacked. Randel, who had left the banquet hall on his own, was not allowed to leave Chermil, but Kalian, who had been missing for nearly a week, could not be left alone. The same goes for ntz, who went out of the pce at night, and Siegfried, who detained ntz, could not be left out. Of course, Demirea was determined to take the punishment for Siegfried herself. However, there was one thing that Demirea did not know. The fact was that yman knew a little better than Demirea what kind of person Lemain was to punish. ¡°I heard that Prince Siegfried is leaving the capital tomorrow.¡± To help Lemain, who was wondering what punishment to give, n said this in passing. LeMaine chuckled after hearing that. Even Lemain was not tactful enough to not know of yman¡¯s intention to leave the capital at a time like this. Soon Lemain called Chambein Raoul. And I delivered some information. ¡°Duke Siegfried, who has caused chaos in the capital, will be expelled from Kairisis immediately tomorrow, and his entry into Kairisis will be prohibited until the end of the year.¡± yman is punished on Demirea¡¯s behalf. If it was Dmirea¡¯s job to be Calian¡¯s shield, then it was yman¡¯s job to be Dmirea¡¯s shield. ¡°And both the 2nd and 3rd princes will be banned from entering the pce. They will not be able to participate in external events until permission is given.¡± It was a fairly strong punishment, but in n¡¯s view, it was ¡®protection¡¯. There is no ce in Kairis as safe as this royal pce with a young Sispanian touch. ¡°It¡¯s just the right punishment.¡± n, who couldn¡¯t have known that feeling, smiled softly and nodded. * * * Yes. I have talked about it before. I said that as I was out of breath, as if the moment I was trapped in this royal pce would be thest moment of my life. I don¡¯t want to be king. I want to live. Kalian probably doesn¡¯t know why nz said that. No, maybe I knew better. As the king¡¯s son and the king¡¯s younger brother, he must have spent a much longer time in the royal pce than nts. Therefore, you may have sympathized with ntz¡¯s words and nodded. still. Even so. No matter what. ntz spoke again what he had said to himself at Siegfried¡¯s mansion. ¡°My brother trusts me too much.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe it, but I would hand over Briesen. Isn¡¯t it too big and heavy to be a story worth telling while peeling a tangerine with a calm face? ntz thought so. ¡°Have you lost your fear? Are you overconfident?¡± From when I first found Calian¡¯s room and until now. Calian never once doubted nz. ntz said this as he looked at Calian, who lent him Vulkan, saying that he would die if he didn¡¯t have something in his hand, and tried to give him Brisen as well. What on earth do you believe in and do this? What if I change my mind right now? ¡°And then I do it again.¡± nz, who was saying this, closed his mouth. Feeling that the words had stopped, Calian¡¯s movements also stopped for a moment. This is because Calian also felt what nz had swallowed. There was silence like that for a very moment. ¡°My brother is so perceptive.¡± A short sigh escaped Calian¡¯s mouth. Then he started peeling the sour tangerines again. The two red eyes did not escape from the light green tangerine peel. ¡°Just think about it.¡± The scent of sour tangerines lingered at the tip of my nose. At the end, one person kepting to mind, so I couldn¡¯t eat alone and ended uping here. There was a person in front of me who learned something he shouldn¡¯t have remembered. ¡°Just go through the motions. Don¡¯t be too sure.¡± The story about there was a war, the exnation of how he died in it, and the story about who started the war. I wasn¡¯t nning on doing it. This is something from the past that Kalyan experienced alone. Chase says he remembers, but isn¡¯t it meaningless in the end? Why did you find out and do something like that on your own, something that didn¡¯t even happen now? ¡°¡­¡­nz.¡± Calian slightly closed his eyes and opened his mouth again. ¡°Because it had nothing to do with you.¡± Because it has nothing to do with the current nts. Because that will never happen again. Because I¡¯m going to make it that way. nz did not respond, and Kalian closed his eyes once again, took a piece of tangerine and put it in his mouth. The unusually sour taste made me smile bitterly without realizing it. Kalian, who chewed and swallowed a tangerine for a while, continued speaking. ¡°You said you absolutely did not want to be king yourself, and you would hate it even more if Brother Randel ascended to the throne and locked you and me in the tower side by side. That¡¯s why I believe it.¡± I¡¯m not a good enough person to blindly trust you either. So, don¡¯t be foolish and think about useless things. ¡°If you ever change your mind and need Sejawi, just ask for it. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Calian said that to ntz, who had never coveted what belonged to others. One corner of ntz¡¯s mouth twisted up when he saw that. ¡°You spoiled brat.¡± Calian lifted both corners of his mouth and smiled. Then he picked up thest remaining tangerine and showed it to ntz. ¡°Brother, would you like to eat?¡± ntz made a small noise andughed. And I handed over the tangerine in Kalian¡¯s hand. It sours again and again, and all the thoughts in my head disappear. So what should we do? Instead of thinking about useless things, I should raise a cat. In Briesen. Chapter 121 Chapter 22. Don¡¯t touch me (11) Hinaughed. I smiled brightly, using signnguage that I had never shown before, but I guess that wasn¡¯t an insult. When asked what he meant, Kyrie avoided Calian¡¯s eyes. So Kalian memorized Hina¡¯s hand shape. ¡®I¡¯ll have to ask Demirea.¡¯ Demirea will tell you what it means, whether it¡¯s an insult or not. Anyway, there is no doubt that it has a very bad meaning. Calian himself didn¡¯t think he was in a position to say anything good. We tried to save him, but he went out five dayster with his body not fully healed. I thought it would be okay since n went with us, but we moved separately. So I copsed again, vomiting blood. While I was fixing it, I took a break and went to the 4th floor on my own and ate all those sour tangerines with my stomach still not fully healed. I¡¯m d it ended there. ¨C The prince¡¯s cat also listens better than the prince. Calian went to the training center as soon as the conversation with nts was over. Even if you lie down for a full week, it¡¯s not enough and you just won¡¯t sit still. In the end, Hina caught me at the training center and I got scolded. Because the power of blessing or Hina¡¯s healing cannot make up for the missing blood. ¨C My brother is bad too. I should have stopped it. Kirie was also scolded. Even though I had to stop Kalian on behalf of Yan, who had gone to his parents¡¯ home for a while, I felt like I was going to be scolded because we were at the training center together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t overdo it this time. I¡¯ll just watch Kirie¡¯s training for a bit and then I¡¯ll go up.¡± ¨C Even if you get hurt again, I won¡¯t fix it. Just do what you see. Hina said this with an uncharacteristically stern expression. In the end, Calian let out a smallugh. I got hurt a few times and it all turned into yarn. Not only Lemain, but also n and Hina. ¡°Thank you, Hina. Just worrying about Jan is enough. So stop worrying and go inside. You might catch a cold.¡± Who is worried about whom now? Kalyan thinks Hina catches a cold whenever she goes outside. Hina nodded as if there was nothing she could do and looked at Kalian, who was worried about her, with distrustful eyes, then turned around and walked away. Kirie, who was watching Hina walk away, asked quietly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? It looks like it¡¯s difficult for you to move.¡± It was Kalian who had clearly told Hina not to worry, but was he the kind of person who would remain obedient and quiet? If that were the case, they wouldn¡¯t havee to the training center in the first ce. Calian, who was smiling at Kyrie as if Kyrie¡¯s guess was right, was holding a sword in his hand. ¡°No matter what, I don¡¯t think I can deal with you alone.¡± Then, he provoked Kyrie with these quite painful words. Kyrie smiled slightly, raised the ink-colored sword, and swung it straight at Calian. Calian also quickly raised his arm to block it. ¨C Kaang! The reason I don¡¯t feel offended when I hear him look down on me is because I know that Kyrie, worried about Calian¡¯s condition, is afraid that he won¡¯t fight properly. Therefore, Kirie did her best to move her sword. Calian, who was holding the sword with a rxed expression, was careful not to show his surprised expression. ¡®I¡¯ve be stronger than I thought.¡¯ I wasn¡¯t able to see Kirie for quite some time because I was preupied with my own swordsmanship, magic, and the surrounding situation. And Kirie was growing at an incredible rate during that time. ¨C Kagan kang! Kaaaang! Calian¡¯s sword, which defended itself from repeated strikes, extended out, aiming for Kyrie¡¯s heart. Kyrie, who easily blocked it, attacked again. I feel happy. Kirie is definitely a genius who works hard. ¡®Maybe I was worried for no reason.¡¯ On the day of the Great Desert Warriors¡¯ attack, it was Kirie¡¯s sword that he tried to give her after meeting Euria and returning to the pce. This is why Kyrie felt that she was facing a ¡®wall¡¯ on the day she sat in front of the training center and talked with ntz. Just as a wizard gains enlightenment andpletes the next circle, there are times when swordsmanship ovees its own limitations and grows to the next level. The current Kyrie was going through that exact period. He was deep in thought as he sat down with his sword in the middle of the training hall, so he grabbed ntz, who was about to enter the training hall, and made him sit down. However, I just watched because I thought that if I had practiced the swordsmanship that Calian had taught me, it was now something I had to learn on my own. Then, I felt like I needed to help a little, so I thought I should see Kirie first when I entered the pce, but things gotplicated. ¨C Kagang! Kaaaang! The sharp sound of metal constantly shook the entire training hall. Most of the attacks were done by Kyrie, and Calian asionally counterattacked and watched Kyrie¡¯s reaction. ¡°Slow.¡± And in this way, he continued to push Kyrie with words to understand his limitations. Kyrie¡¯s movements became faster and faster. Each time, Calian epted it with a face that seemed like it was nothing special. At this rate, even if he waspared to yman¡¯s knight Yuran, it would be impossible to know whether he would win or lose. Suddenly, when that thought urred to me, Kyrie¡¯s sword was aimed at Calian between the eyes. It was not the attack method that Calian had told me about. Kalian¡¯s mouth drew a long arc. ¨C Kaang! The figure of Calian, who blocked it, disappeared from Kyrie¡¯s sight. Kirie immediately retrieved the extended sword and lowered her upper body in an instinctive movement. ¨C Hiss! Calian¡¯s sword passed by where Kyrie¡¯s head had been a moment ago. Feeling this, Kyrie turned around and heard Calian¡¯s footsteps very slightly grazing the floor. Kirie did not hesitate. He immediately extended his sword towards the ce where the sound was heard. ¡°I told you.¡± And Calian¡¯s voice came from somewhere else. ¡°It¡¯s slow.¡± It is truly a movement of incredible speed. I wonder if this is the person who walked to this ce shakily, as if he was about to copse. Kirie retrieved the extended sword once again and kicked it on the floor. Along with that, Kyrie¡¯s new type also disappeared. ¨C Kaaaang! Kang! Kaang! The blurry shadows intertwined and shed once again. Kirie, confident that Calian would never be hit by her attack, wielded her sword with all her might. When dozens of battles went back and forth like that. ¨C Peeing¡­! Kirie¡¯s eyes sank deeply. I felt as if I had entered a space where only Calian and Kirie existed, rather than a training ground. Kirie was deeply immersed in that alien feeling she had never had before. And at the same time, a tremendous change urred. Calian¡¯s movements began to be visible. The sound of stepping on the floor was clearly audible. It is now possible to predict where Kalian will move. I didn¡¯t know why. I just found out. -Ssam! There was no time to hesitate. Okay, so just attack. A sharp sound ripped through the air. Kyrie¡¯s sword stretched out as if it would pierce Calian¡¯s heart at any moment. And Calian¡¯s [Shield] was very poor. * * * A shield made of aurors is threatening in itself. Calian¡¯s shield was ready to shatter Kyrie¡¯s sword at any moment. Of course, that didn¡¯t happen because Calian¡¯s will didn¡¯t want it to happen. A ¡®shield¡¯ that has the power to tear anything to pieces. Isn¡¯t this a truly contradictory force? Calian grinned inside the shield, which looked as if broken pieces of ss had been put back together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I feel like I¡¯m going to die.¡± Then he made an excuse. Kyrie looked puzzled as she looked at the tip of her sword, which stopped right in front of Calian¡¯s heart, blocked by the shield. It was because I didn¡¯t really understand what was happening. Kalian, who saw this, smiled softly as if he was seeing a special grandchild and said. ¡°I lost.¡± Even after hearing those words, Kirie stood still for a while. I realized it only after a long time had passed. ¨C Won¡­ everything. won Defeated Kalyan. There was no miracle of realizing thew of the sword or releasing aura in an instant. It is truly something close to a miracle. Kirie was not a person who believed in such things. Now Kirie has learned how to expand her senses. It was different from fighting using excellent hearing. It was the ability to feel and assimte the energy of others and share the sword in a state where only the other person and I existed. ¡°thank you.¡± Although his voice was not very happy, Calian smiled as he looked at Kyrie¡¯s face. How could you not read the touching smile hidden in that face? ¡®Perhaps in this life, Kirie can also take the path of the sword.¡¯ That thought suddenly urred to me. Calian, who had been taking a step with such a happy feeling, faltered. Calianughed as he looked at Kyrie, who was startled and came to his aid. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m hungry.¡± Kyrie let out a low sigh. Since Chase arrived, my insides have been rotting, and I amforting Jan, relieving ntz of his burden, worrying about Hina, and even caring about Kirie. I wanted to know how to ovee his stubbornness, so I took out my sword and sparred, but seeing that he couldn¡¯t even walk right away made me feel resentful. Even if you die soon, you won¡¯t say it hurts. I don¡¯t know the reason, but wouldn¡¯t it be nice to tell it at least once? It¡¯s really hard right now, so please postpone it a little bit. Do you think I would be grateful if you came to me in this condition and helped me? Rather, don¡¯t you just feel sorry? Instead of saying that, Kirie just lowered her head. I meant to ask you to excuse me for a moment so you can understand. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there.¡± It would be no use asking if he could walk, so Kirie just said this in a calm tone. And then he suddenly lifted Calian up and carried him on his back. It didn¡¯t look like I could walk that way anyway. Surprisingly, Calian calmly rode on Kyrie¡¯s back. Then, he leaned his head on his back and made a voice full ofughter. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been a while.¡± He¡¯s clearly smiling, but the end of his words hurts. Kirie, who understood what it might be for, asked briefly. ¡°Have I ever carried you on my back?¡± ¡°huh.¡± Calian nodded. A story that should note out of the mouth of a fifteen-year-old continued. ¡°When I¡¯m drunk. A lot.¡± Kyrie. Isn¡¯t this the only thread of the past that Kallian can hold on to with ease? ¡°Did you like drinking?¡± ¡°I liked you more than I did.¡± It feels really strange. It may be a thing of the past, but it is not the past, so how can we ept this? While I was thinking about that, Calian opened his mouth in a deep voice. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m notpletely healed. I don¡¯t even move the way I want to.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°So work harder. Next time, you won¡¯t lose.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kirie chuckled as she answered that way. No matter what happened in the past, Kirie just needs to listen. Is there anything difficult about it since all you have to do is nod your head every time a weak sound like thises out? Thanks to Siegfried, Randel will remain calm for the time being, and since he also warned Tensil as punishment for Randel, he won¡¯t do something foolish like sending a knight again. And since Briesen is blocked by ntz, he¡¯s fine too. The attackers also retreated. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just rest.¡± ¡°huh.¡± So first of all, put everything aside and rest. That¡¯s what I said and that¡¯s how I understood it. Chapter 122 Chapter 23. If that dayes (1) Calian¡¯s brow furrowed. It stayed quiet for two days. I decided to understand and ept the ban on going out, which has no definite duration. But isn¡¯t this a bit too much? ¡°An escort driver.¡± Lemain sent guards to the three princes. This broke the royal rule of not assigning bodyguards to princes. Of course, it was difficult to view it as excessive behavior. Since the children were taking turns spilling blood as if it were an annual event, Lemaine could be seen as showing considerable restraint by sending out Caera¡¯s knight. To be honest, I was worried that n would remove all the knights from Chermil Pce and fill them all with Kaera members. In response, Brisen was unexpectedly quiet. This may have been due to concerns that Landel might turn his sword on ntz after his failed attempt at Briesen. The problem was that, for Kalian, they were no more or less than a ¡®door lock¡¯. ¡®I¡¯m just going for a short walk.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s not possible, prince.¡¯ I had to see Vulcan¡¯s training and meet Arsene, but these honest knights never let me go. Their exnation was that they would never allow them to go outside unless theypleted exactly the ¡®7 days¡¯ rmended by Hina. ¡°Let¡¯s try sticking together.¡± I will listen to those knights and idiots if they beat me. In the end, Calian¡¯s eyes lit up and he said these scary words, and Yan, who was standing next to him, was startled and calmed Calian down in a low voice. ¡°And what if you get hurt again?¡± Who to whom? Calian looked at Yan with eyes like this. Anyway, Yan was always Yan. ¡°You need to rest. Also, you can¡¯t have Kirie carry you around. I¡¯ll call Lord Hertz.¡± In the end, Calian took a deep sigh and headed to the terrace. For a moment, Jan thought that Kalian might just jump over the terrace and run away, but fortunately, Kalian sat calmly on a chair on the terrace. ¡°I¡¯m not going, so please bring me a cup of tea.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. I will bring it to you in a moment.¡± Yan, knowing that he had given up on going out, smiled and quickly went out. Calian, who was listening to the door closing, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s so frustrating. I have work to do, but I¡¯m stuck inside like this.¡± Even n didn¡¯te. He knew that if n came, he would definitely create work, so he didn¡¯t even bother to set foot in the room at all, just to get some rest. Of course, Calian wasn¡¯t one who wouldn¡¯t create work even if he did that. Isn¡¯t this the kind of person who thinks that only by being bored like this can there be any joy in living? ¡®After meeting Sir Hertz, I will call Demirea and talk for a moment. After that¡­¡¯ So, when Kalian was tapping the table with his fingertips and sorting out what he could do while locked in his room. ¡°Niaang!¡± To relieve Kalian of his boredom, a cat flew in from outside the terrace. * * * Oatmeal cookies baked with raspberry jam had a sweet scent. n, who was chewing a whole cookie in his mouth, was hearing a story just as sweet. ¨C The rtionship between the 3rd Prince of Kyris and Duke Siegfried There is a rumor going around that Calian and Dmirea are betrothed, and even if they are not betrothed, they are not in a normal rtionship. After finishing everything in his mouth, n took a sip of coffee and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t such a rumor be deserved?¡± It wasn¡¯t enough that they entered the ball together, but they sat separately and talked to each other throughout the ball. In addition, Demirea protested to Brisen by holding on to ntz, iming that Calian had disappeared. Even if we only consider their status and abilities, it would be difficult to find a partner equal to each other, and they were even the same age. So isn¡¯t it strange that such words don¡¯t arise among nobles who like to make up words? ¡°I think I¡¯ll just leave it as is without exining.¡± ¡°Do you n to just ignore the rumor and pretend that you two are engaged to be married?¡± If there was no response from the royal family, it was clear that the nobles would believe it was a fait apli. ¡°That¡¯s what I think. But before that, I¡¯ll have to ask Calian¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°I went to visit Prince Calian once. But is it your greed or is it for the prince¡¯s sake?¡± n smiled secretly at Lemain¡¯s words and said this. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense again. Every time something like thises up, you treat me as if I¡¯m Calian¡¯s rival.¡± ¡°I am curious as to whether you are trying to increase your power by having Duke Siegfried as your inw, or whether you are trying to strengthen Prince Calian¡¯s position.¡± Lemain answered calmly without any reaction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of using Siegfried for me.¡± Soon Lemain took off the sses he was wearing and ced them on the table and continued speaking. ¡°Thanks to those rumors, there have been fewer useless stories about Calian¡¯s disappearance. It¡¯s a good thing that Marquis Briesen won¡¯t stay still, even though he¡¯s tired.¡± n nodded at these words. Then he chewed another oatmeal cookie, swallowed it, and answered. ¡°If the story turns out to be ¡®Callian, feeling the burden of the prince¡¯s duties, ran out of the capital and was captured¡¯ as Marquis Briesen wants, it could be a huge drawback for Prince Calian in the future.¡± ¡°So, I hope that the nobles will not take interest in the matter at all. It would be better to have a betrothal rumor than to have the prince¡¯s prestige diminished.¡± Evan, who had been yed well by Demirea, was anxious to inte the incident in some way. The story was to uncover the truth about what happened that day, to restore Brisen¡¯s tarnished honor, and to find out exactly whether Calian had what it took to be a prince. ¡°Then it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing if it ended up being a national marriage.¡± n¡¯s smile deepened at Lemain¡¯s added words. It is clear that Calian is conscious of the actual age difference between him and Demirea, but isn¡¯t Demirea a great person who would abandon the dukedom and enter the royal pce? ¡°That won¡¯t happen, so don¡¯t worry about it. The Little Duke is not the kind of person who wants to abandon Siegfried and be a prince or queen. If that¡¯s the case, and you n to send your third son to thend of elephants, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to expect a state marriage. ¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Are there any discussions about Prince Randel?¡± Calian and ntz aren¡¯t that old yet, but Landel is turning 19 soon, so isn¡¯t it time to start talking about betrothal? ¡°There is no way. I¡¯m starting to think about it now. Since the news that Tensil and the Great Desert joined hands was spread, there have been a lot of them.¡± Lemain turned his head and pointed at the stack of scrolls on the desk. At that moment, n barely restrained himself from asking for their list. It was stipted byw that a prince born to a member of the royal family of another country must unconditionally marry someone from his own country. In other words, Randel, who was also Tensil¡¯s bloodline, could not marry Tensil¡¯s person again. If that happens, it is clear that this country will fall into Tensil¡¯s hands. In other words, the people written on the scroll were all Kyris nobles who supported Randel, so it was natural that n would want to confirm exactly who they were. Lemain, who noticed this, smiled and said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°I know.¡± The selection of the princess is the exclusive authority of the king and queen. This was to prevent unnecessary power struggles. Since there was no queen, it was a matter for Lemain to check and decide alone, so it was not for n to interfere. Therefore, when n was told that he could not show the list, he nodded as if he had no choice but to pick up another oatmeal cookie and eat it. ¡°Instead, about the knights we talked aboutst time. I will allow Count Aprin¡¯s knights to be hidden in Siegfried¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°Yes. While I¡¯m asking Prince Calian whether he should let go of the rumor of his betrothal with the Duke, I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± ¡°I was always curious.¡± LeMaine looked at n, opened his mouth in a somewhat subdued voice, and then looked at n for a while. LeMaine followed up with a question to n, who was sitting still as if asking him to talk. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be fun if a prince who looked like a Sispanian knew how to use magic? That¡¯s what I said.¡± ¡°Are you talking about when I first came to the pce?¡± ¡°Yes. I said I would be Calian¡¯s magic teacher. Do you remember?¡± ¡°You must have forgotten that.¡± ¡°¡­Then how much can I trust you?¡± At those words, n¡¯s expression changed strangely. ¡°You are so quick to ask that. Your Majesty, when you ask me to take refuge with Prince Calian when you feel empty, why are you asking such a question now?¡± ¡°At that time, I just thought that the bond between priests was strong.¡± After saying this, Lemain put down the teacup he was holding and said. The sound of a teacup nging echoed in the office for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was enough to help the prince with his work by even using Secretia¡¯s three works.¡± It seems that they found out that the secretaries of Secretia had helped with Calian¡¯s work. He didn¡¯t even mention that Sejak was among those who attacked Kalian, either because he didn¡¯t know or because he knew but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°How did you know that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have ears to hear. Of course, I came forward to help Calian, so I won¡¯t let another harme to the crown prince of Secretia. I want to know the real reason why you go to such lengths to help Calian. ¡°How much can I trust?¡± ¡°No matter where you look, you are a beautiful and pitiful disciple. Is there any other reason why you help her in any way possible? The old man is raising her as if she were your blood, so don¡¯t worry.¡± n said that with a smile on his face. And then he said the words he had always kept in his heart. ¡°When your highness tries to block Prince Calian¡¯s path, I may block his breathing, but I will not stand facing the prince.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. Thank goodness.¡± Lemain, whose life was now threatened by the wizard sitting in front of him, nodded with an expression as if he had heard the most trustworthy words in the world. * * * I said I didn¡¯t like a boring life. I have never wanted to see the amazing sight of a cat falling from the sky. ¡°So¡­¡± Calian, who had suddenly been baptized as a cat, was held in his arms, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ He stroked the cat and opened his mouth. ¡°The cat¡­ why¡­?¡± nz didn¡¯t answer for a moment. So, it was true that nz was going toe to Calian¡¯s room. However, I had no intention of bringing a cat. Not only did I not have the personality to do that, but I also wasn¡¯t rxed enough to carefully visit the downstairs while holding the cat. Because it¡¯s broad daylight. When I heard Calian¡¯s noise from under the terrace, I put down the cat I was holding, opened the terrace door, and jumped out. And the cat ran along. ntz, who was recalling a series of situations toward Calian, who caught the cat with a not-so-difficult movement, came up with an answer that could well exin the situation. ¡°It just so happened.¡± Callian, who just thought of that unkind answer as ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to bring you here on purpose, but I came with you due to unavoidable circumstances,¡¯ just nodded quietly. ¡°Okay, please sit down.¡± ntz nodded and sat down, and Calian¡¯s cat, a cat that clearly liked ntz more, climbed onto ntz¡¯sp. No one would know how hard it was for Calian to hold back hisughter as he watched nz casually ce his hand on the cat. ¡°Then why did youe, other than the cat? And through the window.¡± The reason I came to the terrace in broad daylight was obvious. There was no other reason than that I had to avoid Lemain¡¯s escort. That would mean that there was something Lemain said through the escort driver that he should not know. ntz¡¯s green eyes turned to Calian, who had manifested Silent. ¡°Are the knights nning to arrive soon?¡± ¡°What knights are you talking about?¡± ¡°The count I summoned to Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion. It seemed like he was creating an order of knights for my brother.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes widened. Calian had directly told ntz that he would meet members of the knight family, including Aizen, at the huntingpetitionst fall. A lot of time has passed since that conversation, and there has been no update on how the situation progressed since then. As ntz said, it was only during Lemain¡¯s birthday festival that ntz arranged a meeting for Calian and Aizen. ¡°As expected, you are very smart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bark.¡± Calian chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes. I n to bring Count Aprin¡¯s knights into the capital soon. I think it would be better to keep them in the pce to keep Karen and Raon in check. Why do you ask that?¡± ¡°Karen Raon. I¡¯m going to hold it.¡± The two royal knights, Karen and Raon. nz, who had been choosing words for a moment while thinking of them, opened his mouth. ¡°If that happens, there is no need to tie the new knights to the pce.¡± ¡°If you can properly control the two knights, then yes.¡± ¡°I will. I want you to own the new knighthood.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes brightened. This is because they were saying that in preparation for Karen and Raon¡¯s swords heading toward Lemaine, they should not tie up the knights they had worked hard to gather in the pce, but simply make Aizen¡¯s knights belong to Calian. ¡°Are you already preparing to raise a cat in Briesen? I told you that I would give you Briesen, but I didn¡¯t expect you to go this far.¡± ¡°My brother told me to raise a cat.¡± ¡°In return for giving you Vulcan, you are receiving my Order of Knights as a gift. I understand. I would rather have something in my hands rather than an alliance with Siegfried, so I will do so.¡± Kalian, who said this, smiled and asked. ¡°Can I tell you?¡± ¡°I do not need.¡± And this time, the words ¡°thank you¡± were omitted. Chapter 123 Chapter 23. If that dayes, (2) is gone. I was clearly in the room, but nts disappeared. As the guard knights outside heard him, ntz¡¯s servant Reric, who was not very surprised and was fidgeting, suddenly made a gasping sound. This is why nz appeared outside the terrace. ¡°Where are you going, prince?¡± Relic, who spoke like this, had a very confused expression on his face. If you hade in through the door, it would be right to say that you have been there. If so, I would have added that you had a good trip. Because of these thoughts, I began to worry about whether it would be okay to ask where I had been. ¡°what.¡± And ntz answered: It seems like it¡¯s asking what¡¯s going on, and it¡¯s also like asking what¡¯s wrong, and it also seems like it¡¯s asking what you saw. ¡°No, prince.¡± Whatever the exact meaning, that nonchnt response probably means that you should just act as if nothing happened. Reric, who understood ntz¡¯s brief words with his skillful insight, shook his head and said. ¡°why.¡± ntz, who only nodded slightly, asked. At times like this, I don¡¯t know how much I envy Jan, who serves the kind three princes. Still, nz is better than the 1st Prince, who is always cold. Relic, who consoled himself with such thoughts, opened his mouth. ¡°I was going to ask you what to do for lunch.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ntz did not prepare his meals on time. I was about to say something of concern to him when ntz ambled over and opened the door. Then he moved his feet as if he didn¡¯t care whether the knights followed or not. You don¡¯t have to go up to the terrace from somewhere downstairs, get to your room, and then go out through the door. Relic, with a confused look on his face again, quickly followed behind nts. * * * There was another visit from an unexpected guest. This happened after the cat that fell from the sky and the person who lived above the cat¡¯s owner visited. ntz, who had finished speaking a little while ago, stepped on the terrace railing and climbed back up with light movements. Then the cat came out of the door. ¡°I really like it more.¡± Is it because of his personality or his name? Merlin came in before I had time to feel disappointed at the cat who really preferred nz. There were two cups of tea in my hands. I wonder if one of them was Jan¡¯s. By the way, ntz came and talked with Jan after he left, so it was quite a while before he brought the car. However, it is not Jan who enters the room, but Merlin. ¡°Where did Jan go?¡± ¡°I thought I should bring Sir Arsene over quickly, so I left the car with me and went to Wilhelm¡¯s coffin. The prince was frustrated, so I thought I should at least give him someone to talk to.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to do that.¡± Merlin, who saw Calian feeling somewhat sorry, quickly said the following. ¡°Hina went out with Kirie a little while ago. I told her to tell you when she gets back.¡± Although we promised to let Sia and Hina meet, it was dyed. That¡¯s why I finally rescheduled the appointment and sent the two away. Soon, Merlin looked at the car in his hands and opened his mouth. ¡°And Count Manasil is outside.¡± When Kalian heard those words, a look of joy filled his eyes. Merlinughed quietly at that sight, put down the tea on the table, said a light hello, and went out. After that, the door opened again and n came in. ¡°Master!¡± Calian¡¯s voice was very excited. Because n, who I thought I would never meet until the day was filled, came. Because of this, Kalianughed brightly again. Of course, likest time, it wasn¡¯t because there was any other purpose, but because I was really happy to see it. n saw that and responded with a soft smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t like being forcibly tied up in a room, please treat yourself more carefully from now on. Don¡¯t even think about cutting down those friends outside. They are sent by His Majesty.¡± Then, he gave Kalyan a warning as if he had seen through his mind. ¡°Oh, I was already counting the days to ask you to spar in two or three days. I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even hit me.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. I will try my best.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d. You said you would at least try.¡± n, who probably knew best in the world how bad Calian was at lying, nodded with satisfaction. And then I started sipping the sweet milk tea that Merlin had put down. In all this time, n had never sat down and drank tea for such a long time. Therefore, Calian asked with a slightly anxious look on his face. ¡°Is this something difficult to bring up?¡± Not only was it not possible to go out of the pce, he was locked in his room, and there were two locks on the door that he didn¡¯t know were guards or guards, but he was also worried about what kind of punishment there might be. n said that by wasting time, he was creating unnecessary anxiety. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Because I was somehow embarrassed to say that I just liked the milk tea, n smiled mischievously and took care of business. ¡°Congrattions. You have already found a fianc¨¦.¡± After saying that, n poured down his milk tea once again. Meanwhile, Calian, who understood what n meant, asked. ¡°Are you by any chance referring to Demirea?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They have nothing to do and their mouths are full, so there¡¯s a lot to be said.¡± Calian burst outughing when he realized that an unintentional rumor had started between him and Dmirea. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of effort.¡± It seems that he didn¡¯t understand n¡¯s words quickly for no reason. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t a rumor, it sounds like you were thinking about starting a rumor.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I thought. Actually, it¡¯s the timing, isn¡¯t it? The Marquis of Briesen will try to repay this incident in some way, but in order to put an end to it, a bigger rumor needs to be made.¡± After saying that, Kalian took a sip of milk tea at the same time as n. I could definitely feel the sweet taste that fit the sweet rumor. ¡°Still, if it¡¯s okay with Demirea, I was thinking about borrowing Siegfried¡¯s name one more time.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Little Duke will be happy about this.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll love it.¡± ¡°Why do you look at me like that?¡± Calian, who was thinking about Dmirea, who was perfect to be Siegfried¡¯s future master, continued. ¡°Demirea came to the capital and attended the ball with me. Wouldn¡¯t this make the nobles think that Siegfried is now interested in politics? If so, there will be a line of people trying to somehow connect the Duke with his children. ¡°It would appear, but Demirea would not wee such a thing.¡± So, Calian was thinking about asking if it would be a good idea to raise rumors of an ¡®engaged marriage¡¯ between the two in order to calm down the rumors about him and Dmirea to escape the attention that was flooding into Dmirea University. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with Demirea, I don¡¯t want to exin, but what does your highness say you will do?¡± ¡°I was expecting to be confused and surprised, but the fun was gone. How can you say so calmly that you will take advantage of a rumor that may have the national marriage at stake?¡± n grumbled like this, his face immediately losing its amusement. ¡°Stop acting like that. You don¡¯t look your age.¡± Hearing those words, Calian¡¯s head jerked upward. Because I was speaking while looking up at the ceiling, my voice came out as a bit of a mumble. ¡°There are two more people like that in Chermil. One on the 4th and 5th floors of this building.¡± Especially the person who lives on the 4th floor. When I asked him to raise a cat, he said he would take over the royal knighthood. ¡­¡­ What about me? ¡°And there is one at Siegfried Manor. As soon as Demirea is first asked whether she has a fianc¨¦, she will think of me.¡± Whether it was the cost of the shield erected this time or the cost of the bananas given away. It was obvious that they would ask him to give up Calian¡¯s name in return. ¡°That is something that is truly curious.¡± n let out a shortugh and said: ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s sons and the daughters of yman and others arepletely out of the ordinary. I wonder if this can be called amazing.¡± Veronica, the granddaughter of genius wizard An Manasil, was a very ordinary girl and wizard. Since none of the children resemble their parents, how can we say this is not surprising? ¡°Anyway, Your Majesty said it would be better to leave it as is, so you know that.¡± ¡°Oh, you already said that. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Yes. And¡­¡± n, who had one more thing to say, manifested Silent and continued. ¡°Your Highness has permitted Count Eifrin to stay with the Knights.¡± ¡°Ah, then it just so happened to be good.¡± Calian made a meaningful face. ¡°What do you mean it went well again?¡± To Allen, who was looking at him in puzzlement, Calian ryed the conversation he had with nz a little while ago. ¡°Did Prince nz say he would step forward like that?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s surprising that he¡¯s more active than I thought.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be bad. After something like that, you might need to focus your attention on other things.¡± It was a story about Silike¡¯s work. Since we continue to live in the pce where the incident took ce, shouldn¡¯t we look elsewhere? ¡°Yes. As you said, it¡¯s not a bad thing. Anyway, I will let the Count¡¯s knights into the capital little by little as the day allows. To do that, I will have to meet Demirea once today.¡± ¡°Are you saying you won¡¯t dy even a day?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason to dy. It¡¯s a waste of time.¡± It wasn¡¯t a cut from cutting carrots. Calian really almost died. His face was still pale. Nevertheless, there was no rest. Calian was overworking himself to the extent that he said it was a waste of time. ¨C Sweet. n, who was staring at the teacup he had just put down, opened his mouth. ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± I called him and didn¡¯t say anything for a while. The next words came out only when the opaque tea water stirred in the cup for a moment and settled down. ¡°Why do you want to go to Camilon?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± I had to turn back time. Because what it is has not yet been revealed. So shouldn¡¯t I have the strength to be able to respond no matter what it is? Instead of repeating what he had already said or joking about going to get a dog, Kalian kept his mouth shut. I¡¯m not asking because I don¡¯t know. After seeing Calian¡¯s reaction, n asked this again. ¡°What do you want to do, prince?¡± He will even ascend to the throne if necessary to prevent what he is trying to do. That¡¯s what Kalian said the first day he saw n. But that wasn¡¯t the n for Calian. ¡°Have you ever thought about the prince after you have protected everything as you wish?¡± Calianughed softly. There was no answer. * * * ¡°What brings you here?¡± Chase looked quite surprised that an unexpected person suddenly showed up. And at one point he added something that was clearly an imitation of what ntz had done. ¡°My younger sister¡¯s current older brother.¡± We¡¯re not close enough to joke around or y around. At this thought, ntz opened his mouth without hiding his annoyed expression. ¡°Talk to me.¡± ¡°Yes. Come in.¡± Chase held out his hand and pointed inside. ntz hurried inside and went to the chair ced by the window and sat down with his legs crossed. And as soon as Chase sat down across from me, he opened his mouth. ¡°It may be possible to create and operate an armyposed entirely of wizards, but it is difficult tounch a proper attack. So the solution we came up with is¡­¡± A A tone of voice that seems to describe what your cat looks like. But the content inside was not that light. ¡°How about we talk about the weather and then get to the point, Prince nz?¡± ¡°Just listen.¡± It¡¯s annoying to even talk about it, but talking about the weather. ntz, who had never done anything like that in his life,pletely ignored Chase¡¯s embarrassment. He then began to provide various information, including theposition and training methods of Vulcan, which he had figured out so far. There was no detailed exnation. ntz thought that Chase would understand even if he didn¡¯t say that. Or maybe you already know. ¡°¡­ If you do that, I think we¡¯ll be able to create a useful army even in Secretia, where there are few wizards.¡± Chase, who was looking curiously at nz, who seemed to have half a year¡¯s worth of things to say at once, opened his mouth after finishing speaking. ¡°It¡¯s probably confidential, but is it okay if you tell me that?¡± ntz, who saw the face asking if he knew what he just said, raised one corner of his mouth and responded. ¡°doesn¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re suddenly telling me this, but I did something for nothing. I should have already told you my opinion. All I remember is that I think it¡¯s the power that Prince Calian should have.¡± On the day he visited nts, Chase clearly said that he would not change anything about the future. Everything based on what Calian knows is said to be a power that only Calian should have. ¡°The same goes for the wizards of Kairis. I¡­¡± ¡°You too.¡± nz¡¯s eyes contained a sharpness like cool moonlight. ¡°I am not one to go to war for trivial reasons.¡± So, if you know something, move along. That¡¯s what nz said. Chapter 124 Chapter 23. If that dayes (3) 49 King¡¯s Guards and one Emperor. So fifty people stood in front of the gate. ¨C Forty-nine people. ¨C Forty-eight people. At first, I resented those who reduced their numbers. After that, I resented my eyes that were steadily counting the decreasing numbers. Because if I did that, I could know who would be med. ¨C Fifteen people. I hope that if you are somewhere, you can stop and say that everything is done . ¨C Five people. For the first time since I was born and thest time before I die. I found Serenti. ¨C two people. ¡®¡­¡­Kiri.¡¯ The sleeping god did not answer. One¡­ one. I couldn¡¯t bear to see it so I tried to close my eyes, but I couldn¡¯t because I had to capture it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ah¡­. Thest thing the king of a ruined country had to do was to be left alone, watching the person he protected die. * * * A stream of water flowed from the fountain installed in the garden in front of the annex. Sunlight falls on the water droplets that rise and fall helplessly. The sound created by endless meaningless movements sounded particrly faint. Chase sat quietly as if appreciating the meaningless and lonely sound of water. Two quiet eyes closed for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­Prince nz.¡± ntz stared at Chase¡¯s face. Words came out as if spitting out or swallowing something painful. ¡°From where to where. Do you know?¡± ntz, who heard those words, answered in a low voice. ¡°at all.¡± ntz just overlooked it. I wasn¡¯t sure about anything. So it was true that ntz did not know anything about the past. Chase, who had barely escaped the thoughts of a past incident he had never experienced, opened his dry mouth. ¡°Did you find out just by listening to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr.¡± I said this out of concern that the same thing might happen again. That¡¯s all ntz followed so far. He followed me and urged me to prepare. ¡°I guess I said something unnecessary because I was worried for no reason.¡± ¡°no.¡± It wasn¡¯t something Chase needed to apologize for, and it wasn¡¯t something nts needed to apologize for. Besides, the starting point was Calian anyway. Wasn¡¯t it a question that started when Calian, who was good at being caught, recognized the look in nz¡¯s eyes that contained countless emotions that he couldn¡¯t capture when he first saw him? So it was not important whose words or whose mistakes brought ntz here. ¡°I think you were just letting it go back then.¡± ¡°Is it true that you really don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°Are you nning on watching again this time?¡± Chaseughed. And after a while, he answered in a quiet voice. ¡°It¡¯s February next year.¡± Are you saying you n to start preparations from then, finish preparations by then, or are you saying something else? After saying something enigmatic, Chase stared deeply at ntz for a while, then his finger pointed towards ntz. He pointed to a figure sitting with his legs crossed, leaning on a chair. ¡°When that timees, Prince nz will no longer be able to sit like that in front of me. He won¡¯t even be able to speak down.¡± Prince nz and Crown Prince Chase. ntz was already disobeying Chase. However, if the gap was bigger than that, ntz would not be able to treat Chase the way he does now. King Chase Duhan Secretia. In front of him. ¡°Your father may not be greedy enough to quietly hand over the crown.¡± ¡°Yes. I saw it correctly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± Now, Chase was talking about Den¡¯s death and the day when he would ascend to the throne with such a calm expression. ntz made a short wind noise. ¡°Lest you think that I am talking too calmly about my father¡¯s death, I would like to add that it is not something that can be prevented. So, I hope there is no misunderstanding.¡± There is no doubt that Den¡¯s cause of death was that of a soldier. Den¡¯s health had been bad for a long time. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°I will prepare anything that can be prevented from then on. I may not be able to implement what Prince nz said right now, but I will be able to prepare after I ascend to the throne.¡± Regardless of when it started, it meant that I would move away from the position of just waiting and watching, so that was enough. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Let me ask you just one question.¡± So I gave a short answer and was about to get up, but Chase¡¯s words grabbed ntz. ¡°I do not live in the same country as Prince nz. Are you confident that you will not be anxious about what impact mying forward will have on this country? What will happen to my Secretia, who has decided to strengthen her power in earnest? ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any concern about whether or not it will harm the lease.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you increase your strength or not.¡± ntz pointed out Chase¡¯s misunderstanding. ¡°If my younger brother¡¯s old brother changes his mind, it¡¯s my brother, not me, who has to worry.¡± ¡°Surely Prince Calian is thinking of taking the throne himself? Not you.¡± ntz affirmed by not answering, and Chase looked a little surprised. Chase did not know that Calian was trying to take the throne and that ntz was not interested in the throne. Because the information brought by the birds did not contain the true intentions of the princes. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s surprising. I thought he would help Prince nz after he ascended the throne this time, but I didn¡¯t expect him to ascend to that position himself. He has never once shown interest in the throne in front of me. Because of that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested. Even now.¡± Chase, who had been looking at nts for a while, made a voice that seemed to soon disappear like water drops in a fountain. ¡°Is that so.¡± ¡°¡­ So don¡¯t pass it on to yourself.¡± ntz spoke quietly. ¡°Because I¡¯m embracing something that was already my burden.¡± With those words, ntz stood up from his seat. Now that he had said everything he wanted to say and Chase had answered, there was nothing he really had to say anymore. * * * n stared at Calian for a long time. I kept waiting for an answer. Isn¡¯t it impossible to create a story now that I¡¯ve never thought of before? Because of this, Calianughed once again. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t do that.¡± n, who saw Calian¡¯s smile, said this. Calian wasn¡¯t sure what answer to give to that, so he just nodded and answered. ¡°Do not worry.¡± When I realized that I seemed to be saying this the most these days, my appetite got sour. So, after taking another sip of sweet milk tea, I opened my mouth. ¡°I have a favor to ask Lord Siren.¡± It was something I had originally intended to convey, and it was also something I wanted to change the topic. Calian continued speaking to n, who was looking at Calian with the feeling of being deceived. ¡°I asked Siren, the president of the association, to look into the ck pebble. But now that I can¡¯t go there in person, I hope you¡¯ll ask me often if there¡¯s anything confirmed.¡± Since I couldn¡¯t keep calling the busy Euryah to the pce, I decided to ask n, who was a little busier but more capable. Since the topic has already changed, there is no use bringing it up again. n put his bitter feelings aside for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes, of course. But why are you suddenly trying to find out about that stone?¡± ¡°Actually, there are quite a few things I haven¡¯t been able to tell Master. Especially about Brother Randel.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It was a bit much.¡± n was already extremely worried about Calian, so he gave up his desire to not cause unnecessary worry to n a little while ago. So, while he was worried about something, Kalian decided to do a little more and told the story over a long period of time. The warriors of the great desert used the power of red light, and each time they used their power, the cobblestone glowed red. The pebble reacted to the rose that Randel had bloomed. About the power Randel used in front of Calian in the rose garden. ¡°No, Master.¡± And then he stopped n, who looked like he was going to warp to the 5th floor right now. Why on earth are all wizards so warlike? I just can¡¯t figure it out. n asked the Wind Mage of Circle 4, who was thinking this while grinning. ¡°Did you just let Prince Randel¡¯s wicked behavior go unnoticed?¡± It was a rebuke like something a grandfather would give to his grandson who got hurt in a fight with his friends. ¡°I was curious. Why did Brother Randel treat you like that? I also thought that if I found out the reason, I might be able to understand.¡± Calian answered, trying to erase the doubt that he was somehow responsible for what Lemain had done. ¡°So, when you say you can leave this room, I¡¯d like to meet Brother Randel. We¡¯re obviously in the same building, but we can¡¯t meet each other, so I¡¯ll have to go see him separately.¡± ¡°I wonder if there will be any problem if we meet again.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t just leave it like that. Whether it¡¯s a cornerstone of understanding or a continuation of mistakes, you have to try something.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, it¡¯s the magnanimity of such a generous person, so what can I object to?¡± n, who had an extremely friendly expression on his face, let out a warm voice. ¡°Whatever you want to do instead, go ahead and do it.¡± And he snapped his fingers. ¨C Perfect! Calian¡¯s eyes slowly closed. Since the pretty student said that he would continue to work with a fresh face, wouldn¡¯t it be the teacher¡¯s duty to just let him sleep soundly? Arsene, either you make a fuss or you don¡¯t. * * * Relic quickly opened the door. ntz went inside without saying a word and closed the door. Since he meant to be alone, Reric looked at the closed door in front of him for a moment and then turned around. And he made a surprised face. It was because someone was standing right behind me. I lowered my head and saw the crown of silver hair. It was Hina. ¡°Did youe to get the cat?¡± Hina nodded her head at Relic¡¯s question. After returning from meeting Sia, it was time to feed her. Relic made an embarrassed face once again. Because ntz clearly expressed his desire to be alone. ¨C Sweet. At that time, the door opened again with a small sound. And a momentter, ntz¡¯s voice was heard from inside the door. ¡°Take him.¡± It was the same order as one day. Relic nodded after hearing ntz¡¯s words, and Hina bowed slightly before entering ntz¡¯s room. As I was standing near the entrance, nz pointed to where the cat was. It meant go in and take him away. Hina smiled brightly and moved her hand while looking at nz. ¨C thank you. Good prince. What am I so thankful for every time? And what are those words between ¡®thank you¡¯ and ¡®prince¡¯? Instead of asking that, ntz just nodded. ¨C Did the prince eat? And Hina asked this. Before Relic came, Calian¡¯s maids took care of ntz together with her, so Hina also knew that ntz was prone to skipping meals. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Hina¡¯s expression turned stern. ¨C Please eat. If you keep skipping it¡­ And since Calian couldn¡¯t understand it, he said the same thing to ntz that he had memorized. ¨C I¡¯m going to hang around. Of course, I didn¡¯t recognize nts either. [Side Story] Abtondent Why do you learn the magic to forget pain? There is you. * * * Peaceful. No negligence. okay. If I had to choose, it would be negligence. Rivern guys are generallyzy. The Kairis guys are calcting and extravagant, the Secretia guys are extremely cruel, and the Tensil guys are full of fakery disguised as faith. And the warriors of the Great Desert are mysterious and cruel. I heard that there was another continent beyond the great desert or somewhere across the sea guarded by the sea dragon Arnaizel, but I didn¡¯t feel like I wanted to go that far and go that far. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just go to a southern country and spend the rest of my life there.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were so many ces to call my father.¡± Ronil, who was standing next to him, smiled and responded to n¡¯s deration that he would leave Tensil, where he had been for a while, and now go to Rivern. It was ame joke. Ronil knew well that the invitations sent from Kairis and Secretia had long since turned into kindling and disappeared. The dark blue hair that n¡¯s wife passed away was passed down to him, and it looked quite nice to n, with his hair flowing and flowing in the wind. Ronil pulled out n¡¯s face and fucked him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to Kairis? You¡¯re close to Lord Siegfried.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going because it¡¯s not fun.¡± If yman had said, ¡®My eldest son is sick, can we find a way to treat him together?¡¯ he would have gone right away without even thinking about it. Ronil was a pretty useful pharmacist. But at that time, yman left that out of the question and just said that it would be nice toe and stay for a while. That¡¯s why I refused, and I found out about it only after the first son eventually passed away. Anyway, I didn¡¯t know what was going on at the time, so I didn¡¯t go to Kairis because I thought it would be nice to go to a corner of the country and drink alcohol when the 7th circle was just around the corner. So the ce chosen was Rivern. ¡°Are you going with me too?¡± Tensil was not a very good ce for an apothecary to live. It was a country with healers, and those who could not find a healer had no money to buy medicine, so there was no way they could make money. Of course, it was the same for Ronil¡¯s wife, Rachel. For wizards other than the talented wizard n, the Holy Kingdom was a difficult ce to live in. Therefore, Rachel, who had followed n to Tensil to expand her knowledge, was having a hard time for no reason. ¡°We¡¯ll go too.¡± So n left Tensil with his son, his wife, and granddaughter Veronica. Went to Libern. * * * Are you not going to eat it? Oh, is this a sweet drink? Please give it to me. Because my father hates sweets. I go home and I¡¯ll drink it. * * * King Eline of Riverne was always ying. ¡°No. I¡¯m not going to do it right away, so leave me alone.¡± ¡°So what do you n to do with all of this?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s urgent, you can do it.¡± n achieved the 7th circle not long after arriving in Riverne. Even before I could get over the excitement of the job, my valuablebor began to be exploited for stamping documents. For some reason, as soon as I arrived, he said he would support me with everything and asked me to sign a 10-year contract, but when I saw the document with only the magic ¡®ma¡¯ letter in it, he handed it over to Allen and I yed around. ¡°Why did you invite me to sit down?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old, but if there¡¯s a young and handsome archmage next to me, no one will be able to tell even if I don¡¯t do my work.¡± What kind of crazy person would say something bad about you? I swallowed the sound that was about toe out. As for Eline. He was a powerful monarch who waszy, spoke harshly, and was always a little rambunctious. And n was brought in to check the one who was overstepping his power. National Book Teian. He was Eline¡¯s husband. So, he is putting off work rted to the nobles who are on Teian¡¯s side and is just ying around. ¡°It¡¯s okay. All the things they ask me to do are beneficial to Teian.¡± I said this dozens of times a day. At the same time, he searched for and did things that would benefit him like a ghost. In the end, only n, who became involved in the power struggle between the couple, died. I endured it for the first two years. For the next three years, I endured it under the pretext of my friendship with Eline. After 6 years, it exploded. ¡°Please cancel the contract. I can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡± Teian was suspicious of the rtionship between the king and the great wizard. Since we haven¡¯t been apart for an hour, if I¡¯ve been able to postpone my doubts, I should say I¡¯ve endured a lot. In the end, Teian¡¯s greed for power and his wife led him to do something he should not have done. He sent n a poisoned drink. n didn¡¯t drink. Ronil did it. * * * Helpless, helpless, and helpless. [¡­¡­Abtondant] There was nothing that could be done . * * * A smallnd in Rivern. I buried my only son in a heart smaller than that small piece ofnd. The ident became an incident and the incident was concluded. I never left Rivern. I expected everyone to leave. But n could not leave Riverne. Eline apologized. Teian was executed. Before n could even forgive. Before n could even ask for forgiveness. It all ended like that. Because I couldn¡¯t forgive and I couldn¡¯t ask. There are so many things I couldn¡¯t do. I couldn¡¯t leave Rivern easily. It was the same this time too. I endured it for the first two years. For the next three years, I endured it under the pretext of my friendship with Eline. Since I had already lost it, I would never experience the same thing again. I consoled myself with that fact and endured. When it seemed like everything was buried. I finally left Rivern. And then we met. * * * That¡¯s how we met. We finally met. So I willingly made amitment. ¡°Kalian Reyn Kairis.¡± This n Manasil you. ¡°Greetings to you, Master.¡± I will save your life. Chapter 125 Chapter 23. If that dayes (4) The time when Arsene, who had visited Calian, returns and Calian, who was put to sleep by Allen, falls into a dreamless sleep. ¡°Aeowong.¡± ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat whined and squeezed in through the crack in the closed door. And then he jumped up onto thep of nz, who was sitting in front of the table. Hina said as she saw the scene from the side. ¨C I¡¯ll take you with me. The cat, which had curled up its body and was meowing desperately, remained calm and motionless, as if it were going to sleep. The cat¡¯s warm body temperature was conveyed. ¡°Leave it.¡± ntz answered by briefly shaking his head and picked up the sd with an expressionless face. So, right now, Hina was struggling to feed ntz. Although she was obsessively eating only the sd, nts¡¯ servant Relic, who was standing with Hina, was satisfied with that much for now. It¡¯s better than not touching anything at all. ntz, who was clearly showing that he was forcing himself to eat, looked at Hina and opened his mouth. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± I understand that Relic is standing there, as it has always been that way, but he was saying it because Hina, who was not ntz¡¯s maid, was standing there. Kalian was probably sleeping soundly and there was nothing to do at this time. So Hina responded with a face that told her not to worry. ¨C I¡¯m going to watch everyone eat. ntz, who didn¡¯tpletely understand what that meant, but still understood it somewhat, made an annoyed face. ¡°I don¡¯t like meddling.¡± ¨C It¡¯s not meddling, it¡¯s just worrying. Hina answered immediately, and ntz pretended not to recognize her. It was because I didn¡¯t feel the need to respond differently. I don¡¯t know if she noticed that, but Hina smiled brightly. Originally, the only people here who didn¡¯t find nz difficult were Kalian and Allen. Randel also tried not to talk to nts as much as possible. But the number of two increased. Arsene and Hina. If you include the cat, there are three. Aren¡¯t these people who have all increased because of their younger brother? When his thoughts reached that point, ntz let out a low sigh. And as if there was nothing else to do, he put his hand back to the sd te. The long afternoon sunlight streams in through the window and reflects off the table. Since he waspletely excluded from the conversation between the two, Reric, who was looking out the window with the thought that he should learn signnguage from Jan, opened his mouth. ¡°Let me pull down the curtain, Prince.¡± Hina frowned slightly at these words and shook her head while holding Relic¡¯s arm. Relic was looking puzzled as he didn¡¯t understand why he was showing off as if he was telling him to just leave it alone, but he heard an answer from nts. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Much stronger words than ¡®leave it¡¯, ¡®leave it¡¯, or ¡®leave it alone¡¯. After that, nz sat still for a moment with his hands still. -Tap! And eventually, he put down the fork and knife he was holding and stood up. When the knee that was lying down as a cushion moved, the startled cat came down to the floor. ¡°get out.¡± After saying that, nz turned and walked toward the bedroom. Surprised by the sudden change in attitude, Relic was looking at his te, which was not even half empty, when Hina, who was standing with him, pointed somewhere outside the window with her finger. ¡®Why are you so short-thinking?¡¯ With a face like this. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ After seeing the direction his finger was pointing at and Hina¡¯s face, Relic realized that the curtain in that direction had never been lowered before and made a reproachful face. It was a random thought. I guess it¡¯s okay now that time has passed and I haven¡¯t shown any signs of it. Even though it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay to not show it as time passes. The sound of the cat following nz, begging to be hugged, was heard. * * * n, who has a sweet tooth, liked strong coffee without sugar. If Calian had known this, he would have found it quite surprising. However, since n never drinks coffee in front of Calian, there would be no way for Calian to know n¡¯s coffee taste. ¡°I had no idea Lord Manasil would drink coffee this bitter.¡± Instead, Chase said: When I first saw n, he offered me coffee, but I couldn¡¯t drink it that day because we were talking about Kalian, so I had to say it now. ¡°It¡¯s be a habit.¡± n simply replied, and Chase nodded quietly. ¡°So what brought you here this time?¡± ¡°I have something to tell His Majesty the King of Kairis in advance.¡± Chase, who seemed to be concentrating his thoughts for a moment, told n what ntz had said about his visit. ¡°Are you saying that the deputymander of the Balkan army went out of his way to reveal confidential information? He truly did something worthy of Prince nts.¡± n, themander of the Balkan corps, said this andughed for a moment before continuing. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I thought too. I would have been worried that if Secretia couldn¡¯t protect herself, all of her share would go to Prince Calian.¡± n was recalling how Calian had called him ¡®Count Manasil¡¯ not long ago and told him to follow Chase. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone out on your own and said you would help Prince Calian, so if you had just taken Lord Castrin to visit Sejak, wouldn¡¯t I have followed Prince Calian as nned?¡± ¡°Yes. I think so.¡± Isn¡¯t Calian thinking that it¡¯s okay for him to be a burden only to n? So, if he had gone with Allen, Calian would have stood inside Allen¡¯s shield and not even lifted a finger. If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t have overexerted myself and copsed again. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know why you did such a thing, but you were definitely too worried this time.¡± I understood. n knew well the miserable feeling of watching one¡¯s own blood die before one¡¯s eyes. Of course, nz too. ¡°Prince nz would have stepped forward because he guessed the reason. Even if the same thing happens again, both you and Prince Calian will make reckless choices again.¡± That¡¯s why ntz went to see Chase. ¡°I already have enough luggage, so I guess what you meant was that I should at least create a situation where my body will be safe and help Prince Calian or not.¡± Chase nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°I know. So I said I would do the same. It may not be in the same way as Balkan, but I decided that I would have strength and not be weak.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°However, I have been concerned that when a simr force was raised in Secretia, its purpose might be questioned in Kyris.¡± ¡°Your Majesty will have no other worries about him, so rest assured.¡± At least as long as n leads Balkan, no matter how strong Chase builds an army, he will not be able to defeat Balkan. Moreover, the bull-like Lemain was not the kind of person to be concerned or hastily suspect Chase¡¯s intentions. Now that Chase¡¯s purpose foring was resolved, n, who had been silent for a moment, spoke quietly. ¡°But there is one thing I am curious about.¡± ¡°Yes. What are you curious about?¡± ¡°I want to know why Prince Calian gave up the throne in the past. Could you please tell me?¡± ¡°This is why¡­¡± ¡°Prince Calian said he gave up the throne because he thought you could be a better monarch. He even gave it up by epting a knighthood from you for that purpose.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I told you that¡¯s why.¡± n nodded and stared at Chase. ¡°If that is all it is, it is truly iprehensible. It is difficult to understand the intentions of the prince who acted ording to the prince¡¯s will rather than the prince¡¯s intentions. If he sees me like this now, I will never agree to my younger brother taking up the sword. It¡¯s the same.¡± It wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to tell. It wasn¡¯t hard work, it was painful work. ¡°They convinced me that it was the only way.¡± Chase, who was scanning memories as if recalling old events, quietly closed his eyes. The same depressed voice flowed out quietly. The nobles supported Bern. Because Verne was the queen¡¯s son and Chase was not. Therefore, Bern at that time did not show his talent like he does now. Other than swordsmanship, he always stood behind Chase and always kept quiet. I didn¡¯t go out in front of people alone. I always did that to help Chase see the light. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t ascended to the crown, the nobles of Secretia wouldn¡¯t want to leave a spark behind.¡± The nobles of Secretia were also thinking the same thing when Den tried to check Chase¡¯s intentions by throwing Bern into the sea. When Bern ascends to the throne, he will doubt whether Chase, who is superior to Bern in many ways, will have other feelings. Verne knew that he would try to cut Chase¡¯s lifeline, which would be the root of that suspicion. ¡°Are you saying you gave up the throne to save me?¡± ¡°It would be correct to say that both of them gave up in order to live, but if they had thought that it was the only way for them to live even if they died, they would have made the same choice. Without hesitation.¡± n massaged his temples. ¡°Then it¡¯s the same thing this time too.¡± Kalian had said that he would rise to the throne because he needed strength to deal with future events. And n had doubts about Calian¡¯s words. Although bing a crown prince will give you power, won¡¯t there be restrictions on your actions? It was said that the rtionship with nts was atrocious at first, but not now. Therefore, if you are in a situation where you can maintain friendly rtions with ntz, it would be better to just resolve the matter regarding Randel and then ce ntz on the throne and move out of the capital and have your own power. Because ntz¡¯s personality won¡¯t keep Calian in check. ¡°I thought it was strange that he said he would take the position of Crown Prince. I was wondering why he was trying to get that position when he wasn¡¯t greedy for it. After listening to your words, I understand now.¡± Unlike Bern, Kalian did not hide. He stood out on his own and saw the light. It received attention and favorable reviews. Like Chase. If Kalyan gives up his position as crown prince, then ntz takes that position. It would have been no different for Secretia or Kairis to think about whether Calian, who was extraordinary in many ways, might have other feelings after falling away from the throne. The only difference is that, unlike Chase, assassinating Calian will not be easy. If so, the situation may turn around. I didn¡¯t know that the forces supporting Kalian might try to take the life of ntz, who was on the throne. In addition, ntz also did not want the throne, so he decided to take that position himself. I will save nts. The smart nz, who couldn¡¯t have known that, would havee forward to help Calian. ¡°What a tearful brotherhood this is.¡± n said this and poured coffee into his mouth. It was never meant as apliment. * * * I spent the whole day sleeping. Calian, who somehowughed at how the date changed as soon as he closed his eyes, hurriedly washed and changed his clothes. It was because I wanted to quickly do the things I couldn¡¯t do the day before. ¡°Please call Lord Hertz.¡± After seeing Calian say this, Yan quietly looked at Kyrie. ¨C If you say you want to work again as soon as you open your eyes, I just knock you out. Before Kalian woke up, Jan said this to Kyrie. And Kirie shook her head resolutely. Regardless of whether you want to do it or not, it is impossible. In Yan¡¯s eyes, he would naturally fall over if he just brushed against him, but if he touched him like that, the moment Calian unconsciously counterattacked, Kirie might cut off his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t think strange things.¡± Calian, who saw the fighting spirit clearly evident on Yan¡¯s face, said this with a wary look on his face. Then Yan opened his mouth in a grumbling tone. ¡°I have prepared a meal for you, so please eat first.¡± Calian was already feeling quite empty after sleeping all day, so he sat down calmly and picked up a fork and knife as Jan told him. Kalian was different from nz. I never missed a meal. Isn¡¯t rice the best medicine? ordingly, Jan, who was watching Kalyan eating his food sovishly, said. ¡°Still, I¡¯m d. Reric was very worried that Prince nz often skips meals.¡± ¡°Still not eating?¡± I knew that I hadn¡¯t been eating well since the Silike incident, but I didn¡¯t know that I was still doing that. Calian raised his head for a moment and looked out the window. Only the height was different due to the difference in the number of floors, but the positions of Calian¡¯s room and ntz¡¯s room and the tables were the same. And there was something very visible there. Heysia Pce. Where Silike stayed. Because of the unusually high roof, even though it was behind the Arpia Pce, Lemain¡¯s office space, it was visible all the way to this ce. ¡°Isn¡¯t it strange that food goes down while looking at that?¡± Calian, who knew very well why the bastard wouldn¡¯t eat, nodded and muttered. Then, after putting down the fork and knife, he moved his fingers and thought for a moment. Whether or not I can take responsibility for what I am thinking now. Calian soon finished thinking and spoke to Yan. ¡°Tell Sir Hertz to do something on his way here.¡± ¡°Yes. What do you want me to do?¡± Calian smiled darkly. He then pointed to Heisia Pce outside the window. ¡°Blow that roof off.¡± Since we¡¯re all locked up anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to just stay locked up a little longer? My brother, you have to eat your meals on time. Chapter 126 Chapter 23. If that dayes (5) Kalyan is also a person. Therefore, Kalyan is also hurt. For example, this is the case when our prince was wondering if he would fly away if he blew on him or if he would crumble if he brushed against him, when this expression appeared on the face of the servant who cared for him. ¨C A dog barked somewhere just now. Even though Kalian had been told by ntz that he barked once every other day, these words on Jan¡¯s face were deeply piercing. Either that or not. After reflecting on Calian¡¯s words to blow off the roof of Heisia Pce, Yan spoke with a look on his face that was half that of Siroian, the eldest son of the dukedom, and Yan, the servant. ¡°Finish your meal.¡± They are telling you to shut up and eat something. Calian, who is good at breaking things but not good at lying and empty words,ughed. And then he opened his mouth again. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°You go.¡± Yan¡¯s expression frowned. Because I knew what Kirie would answer without having to listen. ¡°yes.¡± like this. Even if Calian says, ¡®Go in front of His Majesty the King and draw your sword,¡¯ Kirie is the one who will give such a simple answer and do just that. So it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult to tell Arsene to take down that roof. And one more thing. Arsene, who would receive Calian¡¯s words without any addition or subtraction, was a great man who would stop by the Heysia Pce on his way here and light-heartedly throw fireballs. really. Isn¡¯t it truly abination of a loyal follower and a crazy follower? ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yan, who was living as if there was tomorrow, hurriedly blocked Kyrie¡¯s path and spoke to Calian. ¡°Prince. This isn¡¯t something you should just throw away and destroy. Lord Hertz is dead. Even the prince won¡¯t be able to get through safely.¡± Calianughed for a moment and then answered. ¡°are you okay.¡± Then he looked at Kyrie and winked. Since he meant to go quickly, Kirie leaned the sword he was carrying against the wall and went outside to call Arsene. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°But, my prince.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, so go and tell Hina toe.¡± Jan, who looked like he was about to cry, was about to say more, but Calian cut him off with a bright smile. ¡°Usually, when you¡¯re my age, you get into a lot of idents and then you grow up.¡± I will take responsibility, but Your Majesty will take care of the matter. What do you think? * * * Demirea¡¯s brow furrowed. Originally, it was Demirea¡¯s mother, Serie, who managed Siegfried¡¯s mansion in Kairisis. And Serie went to Siegfried¡¯s estate with yman. Thanks to this, I was able to take on an unexpected task at the mansion. Still, it was okay up to that point. Because it¡¯s natural. ¡°How many times?¡± The deacon who was standing in front calmly answered Demirea, who closed the book she was reading for a moment and asked in a fairly calm voice. ¡°This is the eighth time.¡± There was a letter on the tray the head deacon was holding. Of course, it was from Marquis Evan Briesen. It was clear that it would contain a message demanding a proper apology to Brisen, whose reputation had been tarnished by the events of Calian and ntz. ¡°Shall we tell them to incinerate this time too?¡± Demirea shook her head at the cautious question and held out her palm. The head deacon quickly handed me the letter. ¨C Pk! It was two letters. Demirea quickly skimmed through the contents and returned the letter. ¡°How can I handle this?¡± ¡°Did Prince nz damage or damage anything in this mansion?¡± ¡°No, Lord Soga. Not only Prince Calian, but also Prince nz rarely came out and stayed in their rooms.¡± There was no way that anything could have been damaged or damaged by someone who was locked in the room and never came out. Demirea nodded briefly, looked at the head deacon, and said. ¡°Then, since you have beenpensated, if you keep your mouth shut, please reply that you will charge Prince ntz for lodging and food expenses.¡± ¡°Are you talking about lodging and food expenses?¡± ¡°Yes. If we say that we will change the situation so that we did not detain Prince nz by force, but that Prince nz wanted to, it will be quiet.¡± When Demirea asks for lodging and food expenses, ntz will pay without saying anything, and at that moment, the matter bes not a detention but a voluntary visit. There is no way that the person who was actually detained could receive amodation and food expenses, and there was no way that the person who was being detained could give it to them. In any case, Kalian¡¯s purpose of hiding in this mansion had already been achieved. Therefore, there was no need to continue to bear the stigma of having ¡®detained¡¯ nz in Siegfried. Therefore, Demirea, who had threatened to charge nts for food and lodging, spoke in a rxed voice. ¡°Now that I¡¯m famous, let¡¯s take a look at my name.¡± People didn¡¯t know that Calian was in Siegfried¡¯s mansion. All they know is that nz secretly came to the duke¡¯s mansion ¡®alone¡¯ in the middle of the night and stayed there for a week. However, there are rumors that Duke Sogaju is Kalian¡¯s fianc¨¦. The 2nd Prince, the 3rd Prince, and the Duke. Since all three are clearly saints, how many interesting stories will the talkative nobles create when they see the situation in which these three are intertwined? ¡°But if that happens, won¡¯t Lord Soga be harmed?¡± ¡°No matter how severe the scandal, the position of the minor duke will not disappear and the duke¡¯s family will not disappear. It is up to the marquis to judge carefully who will suffer more damage.¡± No matter what scandal happens, only nts will suffer. ¡°Yes, Lord Soga. I will reply right away as you said.¡± The head deacon answered in a humorous voice without realizing it and then walked out of Demirea¡¯s study with lighter steps. Demirea opened the book she had closed again and began to read as if nothing had happened. * * * There was a cat in Hina¡¯s arms. Kalian took the now quite heavy looking object from Hina and hugged it. Because you won¡¯t be able to use signnguage while holding a cat. Kalian, who sat Hina down on the sofa across from him, opened his mouth. ¡°Hina. I have something to ask.¡± Hina nodded and Kalian spoke while gently stroking the cat, which was making a small meowing sound. ¡°If you could work in the Balkans, would you do it?¡± Hina¡¯s eyes widened at the unexpected words. Isn¡¯t Balkan an army of wizards? The only person who was not a wizard was Prince nts, who had abilities and special skills. So Hina, who thought about the meaning of Kalyan¡¯s words for a while, seemed to realize something and said, ¡®Ah!¡¯ He made a mouth shape and moved his hands. ¨C Are there not enough maids there? Calian let out a shortugh. Then he answered with a very gentle face. ¡°Maybe I should send you to clean another building.¡± ¨C Then because of the treatment? ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t say it exactly, but I think my brother will probably invite the royal knights Karen and Raon to join Balkan.¡± ntz did not state his specific ns. Calian only knew that it was the most peaceful way for the current nz to take control of the two knights. Led by Legion Commander n Manasil, Arsene will be in charge of the wizards, and ntz will be in charge of the knights. This is how the Balkan was created. ¡°If that happens, the training method will also change. If wizards and knights train together, injuries will inevitably increase, so it would be good to have a healer.¡± Of course, to some extent, it was a justification and an excuse. He couldn¡¯t keep Hina, who has such precious abilities, as his maid forever. Although Hina had been working as a maid without anyints for a while, I brought this up out of concern that she might want another job. Of course, that only happens if Hina says she likes it. ¨C I will. Hina immediately nodded and said this while Kalian shook his head with a slight smile. ¡°I think you¡¯re answering without thinking too much, Hina. Balkan is an army. Right now, they¡¯re peaceful inside the pce, butter on, depending on the time, they¡¯ll have to go into battle as well.¡± ¨C I know. A low voice came from Kalian¡¯s mouth as he stared into Hina¡¯s ck eyes for a moment as she answered like that. ¡°Hina. I¡¯m not asking you to do it, I¡¯m asking you if you want to do it. So don¡¯t say you¡¯ll do it because of me.¡± Hina¡¯s eyes turned round again. It was understandable that until now, Calian had never asked someone¡¯s opinion before ordering them to do anything. Only when dealing with Kirie and Hina did I ask whether they would do it or whether they could do it. ¡°Think deeply and then decide. Talk to Kirie as well. I¡¯m saying this to let you know that there are other things you can do within the pce, so the choice is up to you. If there¡¯s something else you want to do, it¡¯s okay to tell me, I¡¯d rather just do what I¡¯m doing now. ¡°You can answer like that.¡± Hina, who heard that far, answered with a bright smile. ¨C yes. I will do that. A caring prince. When Calian nodded, the cat meowed again, as if it knew the conversation was over. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ Suddenly, the long name engraved on the leash caught my eye. Calian, who was looking at it with his gaze down, opened his mouth. ¡°Change this.¡± -Are you upset? I guess I wrote it too yfully. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it.¡± Calian continued speaking with a face that seemed to tell him not to misunderstand. ¡°Just put in your brother¡¯s name. Erase my name.¡± A cat that really prefers ntz. So anyone can see that the cat¡¯s real owner is ntz. Hina did not immediately respond to Kalian¡¯s words. He then stared into Calian¡¯s red eyes for a moment and then moved his hand very slowly. ¨C no, I do not want. Calian quietlyughed. * * * And Arsene. ¡°Thank you.¡± I was excited. As soon as he heard Kyrie¡¯s words, Arsene answered in a very calm voice. The voice wasn¡¯t excited at all, but Arsene was clearly excited. Therefore, to Kyrie¡¯s ears, Arsene¡¯s answer did not sound like ¡®thank you for the effort ofing here to deliver Calian¡¯s words.¡¯ I only felt grateful for the opportunity to go on a rampage for the first time in a long time. Anyway, since I had said what I wanted to say, Kirie immediately left the room. It was something that Arsene would carry out and Calian would be responsible for, so I thought Kyrie shouldn¡¯t be involved in it. Anyway, after Kyrie left, Arsene quickly walked down to the training ground. And he spoke to the Balkan wizards who were taking a break. ¡°We will conduct practical training, so everyone please follow us.¡± The wizards who heard those words stood up with puzzled faces. What kind of practical training is this all of a sudden? If only nzes, it is realbat and hell. However, it was difficult to say these words out loud, so I just did as I was told and followed Arsene out of the Wilhelm Pavilion¡¯s training ground. The Wilhelm Pavilion was located very close to the Heysia Pce. If only the roof of Heysia was visible in Chermil, the entire building was visible here. The only thing blocking the way was a few street trees. Arsene, who was facing the Heysia Pce, erected an ice barrier between himself and the Heysia Pce and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s a target.¡± It was no different from usual except that it was outdoors. This is because Arsene always built an ice barrier and then practiced fireballs. ordingly, the wizards nodded and Arsene raised his index finger and opened his mouth. ¡°Just one shot.¡± Arsene¡¯s finger pointed towards the ice barrier. ¡°Squeeze out all the magical power you have and shoot just one shot at once. So, when that barrier is broken, we¡¯ll end today¡¯s training here and buy you a drink.¡± how is it? There was no need to ask. Didn¡¯t Kalyan think so? Why on earth are wizards so belligerent? And Vulcans were more and by no means less warlike than ordinary wizards. Their eyes were already burning. ¡°If you count three, I¡¯ll shoot.¡± As Arsene said this, a red fireball was created in front of him. And then it began to expand its size to a gigantic size. It was sorge that it was difficult topare it to the fireball that blew up Gray¡¯s carriage that day, making it doubtful whether Arsene¡¯s main species was actually ice. A fireball appeared in front of the wizards who saw it. ¡°one.¡± The wizards¡¯ concentration was amazing. I didn¡¯t realize that Arsene was creating a fireball while maintaining his ice barrier. ¡°two.¡± Fire and ice. I had no idea how difficult it would be to operate two perfectly opposite forces together. How weak is the ice barrier that was so barely constructed? ¡°three.¡± Of course I didn¡¯t think about it. ¨C Slut! The ice barrier shattered and disappeared before the first fireball reached it. 51 huge fireballs flew out with no barrier to block them. It was truly a spectacle. And at the end of the direction they flew, there was a lonely building with no one in it anymore. ¨C Quaaaaaaaa! The earth shook and the surrounding trees swayed. n¡¯s desk vibrated. The ss windows of the Chermil Pce shook. A loud bang sounded in Demirea¡¯s ears. After the firestorm and thick dust cleared. Arsene muttered after seeing the consequences of what he had just done. ¡°Oh my.¡± Calian told him to destroy the roof, and Arsene destroyed the roof as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t calcte that the barrier wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± It was clearly an ident caused by a mistake during training. * * * Some time has passed. Lemain, who had received the full story from Allen, replied that he wanted to be alone for a moment. Chapter 127 Chapter 23. If that dayes (6), right? There is not a single intact person anywhere in the pce. What was it that made that person so unfair that he ended up like that alone? * * * Drip, drip, drip. Drops of blood were falling on the table. I remember it from there. I couldn¡¯t remember why that happened. It¡¯s just that it was early morning one day. As usual, nz got a little more angry than usual and eventually couldn¡¯t hold it in and threw the knife. Perhaps Calian held the knife with his hand. Drops of blood. And the words given to ntz. ¨C it¡¯s okay. That is Randel¡¯s first memory of Calian. I don¡¯t remember what Kalyan was like before that. Before that, Kalyan lived like a shadow. I was suppressed, I didn¡¯t speak, I didn¡¯t raise my head. It was very natural and natural for Randel to have no memory of Calian at all. It may be a funny story, but it was because Randel resembled Lemain. There¡¯s no need to exin, but Lemain¡¯s indifference was simply appalling. The fact that there was a reason that couldn¡¯t be exined didn¡¯t take away the awfulness. I don¡¯t need to say anything about what Randel, who spent the longest time alone inplete indifference, saw and learned from Lemain, who in young Randel¡¯s eyes was simply cold-hearted. ¨C The roses will bloom soon. Because that was it. To some extent, being spoken to like this was unfamiliar and to some extent surprising. So he did so. I decided to watch. Will it be helpful? Or maybe it¡¯s the opposite. Until you can figure it out. ¨C I¡¯m going to Camilon and get a dog. Then he said this. He is ready to break Randel¡¯s neck at any moment, revealing his murderousness and anger that he has no intention of hiding towards Randel, who has no emotions whatsoever. ¨C Tak. Randel, who looked out the window for a moment as thoughts about Calian came to mind once again, got up and closed the window. Remnants of the past shattered by the wildly flying mes. Prevent the acrid smoke it sends from entering the room. * * * I couldn¡¯t buy alcohol. ¡®Commander Manasil is looking for you.¡¯ Instead, I was called away. Surprisingly, no arrests were made. An attendant who looked after Wilhelm¡¯s office approached and said this, and Arsene nodded obediently and headed toward An¡¯s office. n must have already felt that a lot of magical energy was moving abnormally. Nevertheless, the reason I left it alone was because I had some faith that Arsene would not do anything foolish. Of course, Arsene hadpletely shattered that belief. Therefore, it was natural to ask what on earth he was thinking when he did such a thing. Therefore, Arsene knocked on the office door with a nk face. ¨C Knock ¡°Come in.¡± As I slowly opened the door and entered, I saw n standing with his back to the door and facing out the window. The ruins, which were more appropriately called the ¡®old Heisia Pce site¡¯ rather than Heisia Pce, were clearly visible through the window. When Silike destroyed one floor of the Heysia Pce with a magic bullet, the anti-magic protection circle was also destroyed. So it was ¡®possible¡¯. ¡°¡­ Let me exin.¡± n opened his mouth like this without even turning his head to see who came in. And Arsene exined the whole story in a polite tone. n, who listened to Arsene¡¯s words until the end without intervening in any way, quietly asked back. ¡°The ident happened when the barrier broke during training, and I was so shocked that I didn¡¯t even think about dissipating my magic. All 51 people didn¡¯t think of that. Is that right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, Corps Commander.¡± You might not believe it, but it wasn¡¯t a lie that you were told to believe. n would have noticed by now. Who is ¡®behind¡¯ this? In any case, Calian was not going to hide from n that this was something he had nned. And Calian believed that Arsene would get things done by creating a suitable excuse for Lemain. As always, Arsene caused an ident within the scope of which Calian could take responsibility. ¡°¡­¡­ So, 50 fireballs pulverized the central pir of Heishia Pce. One particrlyrge fireball flew to another ce for no reason. One of those fireballs copsed the roof. As a result, the building copsed. ¡°I copsed. Is that true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There was no hesitation in Arsene¡¯s answer. Therefore, n sighed and asked thest question. ¡°Okay. So what do we do with this now?¡± There was a very definite answer to this. ¡°You can deduct it from my sry.¡± Arsene, who answered nicely, grinned. * * * Bob. Yes, Bob. It¡¯s because of the rice. What kind of crazy person in the world would blow up a pce just to feed his brother? ¡°I heard that my older brother can¡¯t eat because he¡¯s worried about Heisia Pce. Wouldn¡¯t it be his duty to help you to the best of his ability?¡± The beautiful Heisia Pce, which has been around for over 500 years and was built and used by Sispanian himself, was made into a shell. As Arsene had predicted, he did not even believe the absurd statement that it was a mistake during training in the first ce. n knew very well what kind of guy Arsene was. This is clearly something Kalian has nned again. However, it was difficult to casually mention Calian¡¯s involvement in this matter, so for now, I only informed Lemain as Arsene had instructed. And then came straight to Chermil Pce. After that, I went to Calian and asked him everything that had happened, and the flower-like disciple who was so beautiful that it seemed like I was going crazy didn¡¯t even lie. It would have been better if I had made an excuse as obvious as Arsene¡¯s. ¡°So, is it true that you made it that way because you were worried about Prince nz¡¯s manure?¡± This body is getting old and old, and now the ears and ears are wrinkled. Calian smiled brightly and nodded at n, who asked the question with this exact expression. ¡°Yes, Master. That is correct.¡± ah¡­¡­! Sispanian. I was worried that he was only taking care of his brothers without thinking about his own future, but what should I do with this disciple who is living a truly gem-filled life? n, who was sitting across from Calian, pressed his temple very hard. ¡°Prince. Heysia Pce.¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s where the Sispanians stayed.¡± n, who had given up the thought of asking if he could at least lie and say he didn¡¯t know anything like that, opened his mouth again with a calm face. ¡°There must be another reason, right?¡± Kalian is a person who is quite urate in giving and receiving values. Of course, it may have been because he was worried about nts, but I didn¡¯t think that alone would be enough to destroy the pce. really. Fortunately, indeed. Calian nodded. The voice came out as if he had had an extremely ordinary day. ¡°We needed some room for conflict and we needed to show off. That¡¯s why.¡± n looked at Calian without saying anything. Calian, who had a calm expression on his face as if he had no idea what he had just done, smiled mischievously. ¡°Because you made me sleep well, I fell asleep earlier than expected, Master. I couldn¡¯t say everything I wanted to say to you.¡± He wasining about n putting him to sleep. In any case, he did it for Calian, so instead of apologizing for it, n just nodded. And Kalian opened his mouth again. ¡°The specific n has not beenpleted, but I will tell you first.¡± ¡°I will listen.¡± Calian started talking with his smile gone. ¡°The two royal knights and Balkan will be unified. This is the cornerstone needed for that.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you created room for conflict and made a show of it in order to unify the Balkans?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± So this was Calian¡¯s n. If Briesen was absorbed in a non-peaceful way, the power of numerous nobles who followed the Marquis of Briesen could be divided. Moreover, right now, nts in the pce was not in a position to manage them properly. In addition, the direction of disposal of Gray Briesen and Lennon Briesen has not been decided. Therefore, outside the royal pce, the Marquis of Briesen had to maintain the status of a marquis well. ¡°Under the current situation, isn¡¯t there only one way for you to bring the knight forces within the pce ¡®peacefully¡¯? That is for Marquis Evan Briesen to hand over the leadership of the two knights directly to you.¡± ¡°Is that why you touched Heysia?¡± ¡°It seemed like you were thinking of bringing it in another way. Since it ended up like this anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be better to bring it forward?¡± Although it currently has no owner, Heysia is a symbol of the power that Brisen wielded. Arsene, deputymander of the Balkan army, destroyed it. ¡°I thought that Sir Hertz would make up an excuse to get away and do things on his own. Sir Hertz is that kind of person. Anyway, if that happens, Sir Hertz will not be punished, and if Heisia Pce is destroyed and there is no punishment for Sir Hertz. ¡°Marquis Briesen must be in a very bad mood.¡± Evan, who is already grinding his teeth against Calian¡¯s power, will meet ntz, and ntz will just have to persuade Evan appropriately. ¡®I need the power to confront wizards whose power cannot be ignored, so please give me leadership of the knights.¡¯ ¡°Iid the n, so it will be up to you, brother, who has eaten a lot and has a strong stomach, to meet the Marquis of Briesen and persuade him to give him the right to lead the knights.¡± So, I just calmly got rid of Heysia. For one reason or another. ¡°No matter how bad I feel, I wonder if Brisen will believe that.¡± ¡°If it works, it¡¯s good because it will progress quickly. If it doesn¡¯t work, you can just go back to the original n you had in mind. So, Master, you don¡¯t have to worry any more.¡± ¡°¡­ Anyway, next time, don¡¯t break something that big.¡± ¡°Yes. I will try.¡± It¡¯s a broken pce anyway. Since we have clearly confirmed the reason for destroying it, there is no room for further scolding. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m starting to get tired of seeing Marquis Briesen being fooled. I feel a little bad now that he keeps getting taken advantage of like this.¡± Although he said so, it was difficult to find the slightest sympathy on n¡¯s face as he spoke like that. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate. If only one of the three, whether Viscount Briesen, the Margrave, or the Marquis, had the ability to think like Demirea and used that powerful sword properly, I wouldn¡¯t be here right now. He would have been dead or trapped in the tower a long time ago.¡± Calian smiled slightly as he answered. ¡°Then the prince is thinking of giving half of Balkan to Prince nz.¡± ¡± Yes.¡± He gave half to Arsene and the other half to nz. To Tsu. Calian answered that he would give it all away without even thinking about it. * * * nz stood still. A sound that could not be described as a roar exploded like an explosion. He turned his head at the sound. Shake shake shake. White One side of the roof of Heisia Pce, which always had a mysterious glow because it was colored with powdered opal, was gone and was shaking precariously. ¨C Kugu Pce¡­ It wasn¡¯t long before the floor was shaking and an uneasy sound was heard. The sound rang again. mes soared, ck smoke mixed with ash and cloudy dust spread out, and a different roar than before was emitted. Still, ntz continued to stand still. A wind filled with hot heat blew. ntz was not aware of anything . I didn¡¯t make a sound. An acrid smell came into the room through the open window, but I watched out the window without moving anything. I couldn¡¯t tell how much time had passed. All I knew was that the dust cloud had cleared before I knew it. The dust was thick . After the rain cleared, all that was visible behind Arpia Pce was the bright blue sky. I kept looking at that sky. I continued to stand watching the sunset in the deep blue sky, turning red, and then turning dark. Whenplete darkness fell. ¨C Sarak ¡­¡­. The end of the long cardigan that nz was wearing touched the floor. nz slowly sat down where he had been standing and hugged his knees. Light green eyes that resembled siliques slowly opened. It was cold. I could tell this time too. The guilt of being the son who betrayed his mother. The longing or resentment for the motherly affection he never received. The scent of Renieri is so thick and unforgettable. Calian is asking if it would be good to be free from all those restraints. E. ¡°You crazy bastard¡­¡± A hot wind blew. Chapter 128 Chapter 23. If such a dayes, it will be (7) Kalyan. Lemain thought so. The mastermind who destroyed the Heysia Pce was clearly Calian. I had heard many times what kind of person Arsene was, but I knew that he would never have done such a huge thing on his own. Although Lemain was a man who thought too much and had no sense, he was not at the point where he overlooked these things without knowing them. ¡°What should I do?¡± A building with a long history disappeared in an instant. He wouldn¡¯t have done it without thinking. The problem was that I couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. LeMaine said, holding his forehead and sighing deeply. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something.¡± The words were directed at n, who was sitting across from him. As always, n, who was eating apple jelly with an expression that said it was none of his business, opened his mouth. ¡°How much can I tell you?¡± ¡°Just the facts. The real reason, not some ridiculous excuse that Arsene Hertz and that Vulcan made a mistake during training. I want to hear that.¡± n put the fork in his hand down on the table and looked at Lemain and said. ¡°If we look at the facts, Your Highness would have destroyed it yourself.¡± ¡°Why does that happen?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Heycia a tower built by Your Majesty¡¯s mistakes and errors? It was too high and the shadow didn¡¯t seem to disappear, so Prince Calian simply got rid of it.¡± Kalian said. No matter who lived before it, who created it, or how old it is. What does it all have to do with it? I wasn¡¯t saying this because I had met a living Cispanian, not a legend. I wasn¡¯t saying this because I had King Secretia in my body, who had no interest in things like Kyris¡¯s history. ¨C Should the name of the dead block the path of the living? What a big deal it is that Heysia Pce is gone. Calian, who had buried the name of another dead person within himself, said so. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s mistake is so great that there is no way to correct it without losing anything, so what should we do? To create a way, it is right to first destroy what is blocking it.¡± Lemain made no excuses. He just closed his eyes, leaned back on the sofa, and nodded, and n ryed what Calian had exined without adding any words. It was also reported that the forces of Balkan and the Knights would bebined. It was also said that Arsene would get half of it and ntz would get the other half. After hearing that, Lemain opened his eyes for a moment. ¡°Why Lord Hertz? If you give half to ntz, half should be Calian¡¯s.¡± Even though the overallmander of the Balkan corps was n, and even though n was a Calian man, he looked as if he thought it was a little strange. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± n¡¯s answer followed immediately. It was Calian¡¯s answer rather than n¡¯s words. This is because n also asked the same thing. Kalyan was a ruler. I haven¡¯t put my name anywhere, but Vulcan, the Magic Academy, the Fallun Merchant Marine, the Whittrin Territory, and even the soon-to-be-created Knights of Aizen are all under Kallian¡¯s control. Aren¡¯t the people whomand them all Kalyan¡¯s people? Ironically, n answered this while thinking of Calian, who only put my name on the cat¡¯s cor that did not follow me. ¡°First of all¡­ I understand.¡± In any case, Lemain had nothing more to say since he was said to be most responsible for the destruction of that pce. ¡°The punishment must be meted out.¡± When Lemain simply answered that he understood without saying anything, n said this. If you think about it, n was quite sensitive to rewards and punishments. They are saying that they wille forward and impose punishment in case this incident is overlooked. Every time I saw Lemain, I would criticize him and ask him, ¡®What did you do well?¡¯ In any case, Lemain also knew that this was not something that could be overlooked quietly, so Lemain nodded and said. ¡°You should do that.¡± ¡°Lord Hertz asked me to deduct the cost of rebuilding the pce from his sry, so you may want to refer to this.¡± After saying this, n took another piece of jelly and ate it. He didn¡¯t seem too worried about his subordinate¡¯s sry, because he knew Arsene had said the same thing before when he destroyed Gray¡¯s carriage. In the end, didn¡¯t Calian pay for the carriage? Well, to be exact, Calian, who picked up the money that Silike had given to Knight Tail to kill Arsene, returned it to Silike, saying it was for Gray¡¯s carriage. So, in the end, Silike paid for the carriage, but it was true that Calian had originally decided to pay. And this was something Lemain also knew. Therefore, Lemain called Chambein Raoul with a slight smile and spoke. ¡°Until the reconstruction of Heysia Pce ispleted, Vice Commander Hertz¡¯s sry will be reduced to 1 florin. In addition, no support will be paid to Prince Calian until the reconstruction ispleted.¡± nughed. Because it was truly a show-style punishment. Melfir, a solid merchant merchant, was making good profits not only from the Fallun merchants but also from the magic academy. The same was true for Whitlin Estate. Therefore, even if the subsidy disappeared and an amount equivalent to double Arsene¡¯s original sry was withdrawn every month, Calian¡¯s coffers would be healthy. n opened his mouth, holding up a cup of fruit-vored ck tea. ¡°I wonder if the prince knows that the subsidy is gone.¡± Then he made a slurping sound and took a sip of the warm ck tea. Anyway, that¡¯s a disgusting mouth. Lemain also knew that Calian¡¯s treasury was iparablyrger than his own. Then I suddenly remembered that yman, who had gone to the hot springs, went to Siegfried¡¯s estate without stopping by the pce. ¡°ah.¡± I remembered the money that yman had borrowed. * * * Bern. In front of others, they were the king and his guard, and when the royal family gathered, they were the king and emperor. And when they were together, they were older brother and younger brother. ¡®Still, I¡¯m d there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m better at than you.¡¯ In private, I always used this convenient title when speaking. And he always humbled himself like this. They say there is nothing better than a chase other than holding a sword. ¡®I don¡¯t know what makes you worse than me.¡¯ When Chase heard such stories, he always responded like this. Everything is the same as Chase, but Bern is better because he even handles a sword. It wasn¡¯t a lie. Of course, Bern never acknowledged this fact. Chase also realized that he had never seen Chase thinking like that. ¨C In some ways, he was better than me. Bern made a good distinction. I knew exactly where words were needed, where a sword was needed, and where tolerance was needed. That¡¯s how he cajoled people, kicked them out, and made them his own. He was excellent at dealing with and managing people. Therefore, Den wanted to give the throne to Bern. For a king, there was no skill more important than gathering people well and using them properly. And Verne used that ability to help Chase, who became king instead of bing king himself. ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± Chase, who had been going through his memories for a moment, quietly opened his mouth. As soon as I heard the general details from n, I knew what Calian was thinking. It was Bern who had done something simr in Secretia. Kalian still distinguished well, did not hesitate, and used his people well. Chase frowned for a moment as he remembered the name of the wizard who was most closely involved in this matter. Arsene Hertz. A Balkan wizard who fights right in front of a knight who breaks his sword using an ice spear. And now a genius wizard who has be Prince Calian¡¯s man. ¡°Do you¡­ have no boundaries when ites to epting things instead of throwing them away?¡± Of course I remember how miserable the end of Bern was. Even if you haven¡¯t experienced it yourself, even if it was just a nightmare, you will never forget the horror of it. When I thought of that, thest memory of the cold I had experienced also came to mind. Chase shook his head andughed briefly, thinking that he probably shouldn¡¯t tell anyone about that. Bern and Calian were definitely better than Chase. * * * An army of wizards that everyone looked down on. Look how powerful they have be. It was as if he was saying this. ¨C Vulcan! Lemain did not inform the outside world that the Cispanian anti-magic defenses installed in Heysia Pce were destroyed. This was because it was nned to be restored and there was no benefit in reporting that there was a security problem. Because of this, the rumors became even more exaggerated. Just once. It wasn¡¯t even the magic of the Go Circle. Among the students at the magic academy, there were very few who could not create a fireball. I just collected those fireballs and only fired them once. And the Heysia Pce, which was ¡®protected by magic¡¯, copsed in that attack. It took less than a minute for about 50 fireballs to reduce a pce to rubble. Calian, who was sitting on the sofa with a rxed face, muttered with a long smile. ¡°It¡¯s because I became this famous.¡± Of course, it was not Kalian who became famous, but Balkan and Lemain. LeMaine¡¯s neck is bing slightly stiffer. However, the timing of these rumors was very strange, and the name of Balkan came about amidst the noise caused by rumors of an arranged marriage with Dmirea. As a result, people who were reminded of the rtionship between Balkan corpsmander An Manasil and his disciple Calian naturally started talking about Calian and Balkan together. And Jan muttered something like, ¡°How on earth can you say that my flower-like prince and my younger sister are engaged to be married?¡± That probably didn¡¯t mean that Dmirea was a waste, so Calian just smiled with an embarrassed expression on his face. ¡°The prince¡¯s support has been cut off.¡± Jan, who had provided detailed information about what had happened outside the pce during the day, ryed what had been conveyed by Raoul, Lemain¡¯s chambein, the night before. ¡°There was a subsidy.¡± Calian, who had been nodding his head moderately while saying this, opened his mouth. ¡°Starting from this month, I will take care of Lord Hertz¡¯s sry myself. It will be double the original sry.¡± ¡°I understand. But will you also contribute to the cost of rebuilding Heisia Pce?¡± ¡°I thought about doing that, but I decided not to. It¡¯s time to form a knighthood with Count Eifrin, so I think we need to use it sparingly for now.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Kalian, who received all the reports and gave all instructions, stood up and said this. Then, after walking towards the terrace, he stepped on the terrace railing, jumped lightly, and disappeared. ¡®I will eat on the 4th floor starting today. I will go back and forth on my own, so please bring it to the 4th floor. Don¡¯t forget to hide it well enough so that it doesn¡¯t get noticed by the escorts.¡¯ I had already told Jan, so instead of being surprised, Jan just let out a short sigh. What do you do if you block the door? The window is open! * * * ¨C What. ¨C Bread. ¨C I¡¯m asking what you¡¯re doing. ¨C Aren¡¯t we going to eat? -Why are you like this? continue. ¨C He said he wanted to live. So, buy it. continue. Because I will let you live. Chapter 129 Chapter 23. If such a dayes (8) Kalyan ate. An exnation of why Heisia Pce was built the way it was. A story about what they had in mind this time and what ns they were making. didn¡¯t do anything I really just ate rice. I tore off the bread, put it in my mouth, chewed the bacon, swallowed it, picked up the sd, ate it, and drank some water. When the topic of having a meal together came up, the word ¡®together¡¯ waspletely forgotten, as if the world¡¯s most exquisite feast was in front of them. He was eating very well, quietly and gracefully. After staring at that absurd sight for a while, one corner of his mouth suddenly curled up. ¡®To be frivolous.¡¯ It¡¯s because I remember saying something like that once. ¡°Are you not eating?¡± Calian, who put down his water cup, looked at nts and asked. Strictly speaking, it should be said that I ate it all rather than that I didn¡¯t eat it. Just like Kalian, he only ate today and didn¡¯t feel like he was going to die, but nz definitely ate too. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°yes.¡± So, when I responded with the meaning of ¡®I ate it all,¡¯ the answer came out as if I had been waiting. Calian, who had given a sharp answer, picked up a neatly folded napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he got up and walked towards the terrace. Just looking at it, it looks like they are going back down now that they have finished eating. ntz opened his mouth, making a sound that was a mixture of a short sigh andughter. ¡°Calian.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°sit down.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian, who answered immediately, walked back and sat down in his original seat. Seeing that, ntz let out anotherugh. Are you listening well or not? It was quiet outside the window and quiet inside. While the maids approached and carefully removed the dishes from the table, Calian was staring at nts. ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go out.¡± Soon, the maids who had ced tea and dessert on the table took a step back, and Kalian sent them away with these words. ntz¡¯s words came out with the sound of the door closing. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± It was the same question asked before eating, but the meaning was different. I was asking why they would go to such lengths to save my life. Calian, who inexplicably understood ntz¡¯s words very well, tilted his head slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°Do I have to tell you?¡± Moment by moment, Kalian continued to save nts. I know how hard Kalian must have tried to avoid killing himself at the first breakfast. From taking out the auror I had hidden to block Sillike¡¯s dagger, to lending my power, to yesterday¡¯s incident. nz quietly closed his eyes. And asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± I know that he is not the type of person who would do something like that out of sympathy or something. Not only was he not the type of person to pity him in the first ce, but he was also not the type of person who would not know that he was being treated with such unbing feelings. So, can you please say something now? The reason is that they will destroy the pce to save it. Calian¡¯s gaze went down. The light green mint tea had a cool, sweet scent. The mint leaves floating in the tea slowly swirled around. Calian, who was staring at it quietly, opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m just scared.¡± It wasn¡¯t a n for the future or an exnation of what was in mind. ntz¡¯s brow furrowed at the unexpected answer. * * * Are blueberries purple or blue? There was a time when we were talking about it and it ended up being an argument. Of course, this happened when I was very young. It was around the time when Hina had just learned signnguage. Hina, who exined with clumsy hand gestures that it was ¡®blue¡¯, was unable to refute Kirie¡¯s words. Because my hands were slower than my words and I didn¡¯t know many words. Little Hina burst into tears due to the injustice. So Hina won. After that, for Kyrie, blueberries were always blue, so of course ice cream with blueberries was light blue. ¡°Hina.¡± Kirie, who brought two light blue ice creams made by the chef of Chermil Pce, called out to Hina, who was waving a carrot in front of Raven, who was exercising in a noble manner. Hina, who heard Kirie¡¯s voice, ran over with a happy smile on her face, took a bite of the ice cream in Kirie¡¯s hand, and moved her hand. ¨C delicious. None of the three princes in the pce enjoyed ice cream, but the chef made ice cream of various vors from time to time. This was because Kalyan asked for it after finding out how much Hina liked ice cream. Of course, even if there was no such request, if Hina liked it, she would have willingly worked hard, but anyway, it was like that. ¨C Are you here to give me this? Kirie nodded and smiled. It was a pretty refreshing smile that was only shown in front of Hina. ¨C Great. I have something to say to my brother. After saying this, Hina walked towards the promenade in the back garden of Chermil Pce where Kirie and Jan had talked together before. Kirie, who was sitting on the bench and putting down both ice creams next to Hina, said as she unsheathed her sword and ced it on herp. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hina didn¡¯t answer for a moment, then took Kirie¡¯s hand and wrote the word ¡®Valkan¡¯ on it. ¨C The kind prince told me to tell him if he wanted to work here. It was a name I didn¡¯t expect. Kirie looked down at her palm and thought about something for a moment before asking. ¡°Vulcan? Are you asking me to work as a healer?¡± Hina looked surprised at those words. It was surprising that the bear-like Kirie immediately recognized Kalian¡¯s intentions, which even Hina could not understand at first. ¨C how did you know? Kyrieughed. With a smile that was a little different from the cool smile he showed a moment ago, he looked for a moment at the inky-colored sword he had ced on hisp. ¡®It¡¯s Uncheol.¡¯ Calian said only that as he handed over the sword, and Kyrie understood what he meant by giving it to her. This is because Kirie knew well what clouds were. Isn¡¯t it one of the few precious materials that can contain aura? So, giving the Cloud Iron Sword meant that he hoped Kirie would quickly be the ¡®seventh sword¡¯. So I practiced harder and overcame one wall. And defeated Kalyan. As Calian said, Calian¡¯s body was not normal and he did not use his aurors, but it was clear that he defeated Calian with pure swordsmanship. That may be why Kalyan thought of showing Hina another path. Because Kyrie defeated Calian, it meant that she was one step closer to bing Calian¡¯s ¡®sword¡¯. You never know when you will face death. ¡°If it¡¯s okay with you, I think it would be a good idea to give it a try.¡± Kalian knew Kyrie well. I knew that this was a guy who would sacrifice his life just because he believed in him and gave him a chance. ¨C Why do you think it would be good? Calian did not tell him about Kyrie in the past, but Kyrie clearly believed that he died before Bern. He would have died protecting Bern by any means or for any reason. Kirie thought this time would be no different. Of course, it was clear that Calian was thinking the same thing. ¡°I don¡¯t know if the prince will be able to help me forever, but it¡¯s better than continuing to be a pce maid. I need to think of a way to live without help.¡± So that Hina can continue to live even if Kalian is not there and even if Kirie is not there. I understood that I was giving Hina a way so that I could live with what I wanted to do. Hina looked at Kirie for a moment and spoke. -What¡¯s wrong with you both? Two ice creams, one intact and the other melting without even taking a few bites. Hina spoke without even paying attention to the ice cream that was turning light blue. ¨C Both my brother and the caring prince are strange. ¡°Are the prince and I strange?¡± When I asked this, Hina nodded. Then, in front of Calian, he expressed his anger that he had tried hard to hide at Kyrie. ¨C Why live while thinking about dying? Hina¡¯s hand movements became faster. ¨C The kind prince doesn¡¯t want to have anything. I want you to remove my name from my cat¡¯s cor. I try not to leave anything behind. But so does my brother. why? ¡°Hina. It¡¯s not like that.¡± A prince who lives in the safest pce in Kairis and always puts his life on the line. And isn¡¯t that the prince¡¯s bodyguard? So, you just have to be prepared because you never know when something might happen. I don¡¯t live with the intention of dying. I didn¡¯t know exactly what Calian was thinking, but I tried to say that. But Hina stopped Kirie. ¨C I¡¯m going there. I¡¯m going to go and be a healer. I will live helping my brother and the prince until I grow old and die. Kirie was just looking at Hina¡¯s hand without answering. I forgot everything I had thought of saying tofort Hina just a moment ago. When Kirie didn¡¯t respond, Hina spoke again. ¨C You fools, you think it¡¯s really cool to die without regrets. Then he got up and went back to Chermil Pce. The ice cream, which had turned into light blue water, shook for a moment. * * * The great desert of the north is always frozen. If I were told that flowers bloom and butterflies flutter there, I would rather believe that. But Kalyan is scared. He just said that without any hesitation. Without saying another word, I picked up a tea spoon and touched the mint leaves floating in the teacup. Sixteen-year-old nz, who was quietly mulling over the words of his younger brother, who I don¡¯t even know how old he is, blurted out. ¡°My brother, who is so timid, destroyed my mother¡¯s pce yesterday.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not where my mother used to stay.¡± After saying that, Calian let out a smallugh. ¡°There were other reasons as well.¡± It wasn¡¯t because of just one nt that got rid of it. nz had been trying to figure out what he was thinking all night long, so instead of asking what it was, he brought up the original topic again. ¡°How many times are you going to ask?¡± It was his first time asking such a persistent question, so he was just about to ignore it when Calian opened his mouth. ¡°Aow!¡± ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ A cat came into nz¡¯s room. Then, for some reason, he came up to Calian¡¯sp instead of ntz¡¯s and took a seat. Calian, who picked up the cat and looked down at the leash,ughed. This is because I saw that the content had not changed. ¡°They said they didn¡¯t like it. They really didn¡¯t delete it.¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s annoying.¡± Calian understood ntz¡¯s short words very well, and ntz read Calian¡¯s thoughts very well. I again noticed what Calian was saying. Calian raised his head, looked at ntz, grinned, and opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re so smart that I can¡¯t even say a word in front of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bark.¡± I went to Chase and told him to get ready, but I realized that the younger guy in front of me had no regrets about life. That is why we are trying to save nts. In the unlikely event that Kalyan is absent, sit on the throne in Kalyan¡¯s ce. ntz leaned back against the backrest. ntz, who was sitting like that and staring into red eyes, opened his mouth. ¡°I would have said no.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not interested in the position. Just. I keep thinking like that.¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Because of Serenti¡¯s cursed behavior that may be a joke or consideration, I am moving like this by borrowing a body that is about to be a dead person¡­¡± Calianughed. ¡°My purpose is If that day everes. No, when that dayes. Will my life continue after that? Because I don¡¯t know.¡± I was afraid of that. I wasn¡¯t afraid of dying, but I was afraid that the empty spot would be revealed. After meeting the Blue Warbler, meeting Cispanian, meeting Chase, and experiencing the white eagle, I found that empty spot where Verne disappeared. Calian was expressing the thought that he had been developing ever since he began to feel it in front of his brother who was much younger than me and who was like an enemy. ¡°I am already living more desperately than anyone else. I have no intention of disappearing easily or dying. But just in case.¡± Still, if that dayes. If that unavoidable dayes. ¡°I hope my smart brother, like the time he came to Siegfried¡¯s mansion, will do something.¡± Calianughed. ntz did notugh. He lifted the tea without saying a word. Calian¡¯s unlucky servant brought tea that was perfect for Calian¡¯s taste. An unfamiliar mint scent lingered in my mouth. ¡°Stop barking.¡± He drank the mint tea . nz, who took a sip and put it down, opened his mouth like this: ¡°¡­ I will live the way my brother wants.¡± I will eat the way he wants, so you will have to endure the hardships of your life at Arfia Pce on your own. I know that¡¯s what he meant . I don¡¯t know if you heard it. Chapter 130 Chapter 23. If that dayes (9) Calian came down to his room with a small pop and looked around for a moment. Unlike Calian¡¯s room, which was all ck, ntz¡¯s room was quite bright. The curtains, carpets, and bedding visible from a distance inside the bedroom were mostly bright colors. Of course it was because of the cat. What can you do when a cat whose hair is shedding at an rming rate will run around the room? Just like wearing bright clothes, your room will also be brighter. Calian, who was thinking about this, looked at Jan, who had just entered the room, and said. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t serve mint tea when you¡¯re on the 4th floor.¡± I was reminded of the expression on ntz¡¯s face as he drank down a cup of mint tea even though he didn¡¯t like it. I said this because it was clear that he would never say that tea was not to his liking, as he had a personality that catered to cats as well. ¡°Are you going to keep going up every meal?¡± ¡°For now.¡± Calian answered by lightly nodding his head, and surprisingly, Jan responded without much hesitation. ¡°Okay, I will. And you told me to call Lord Hertz, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able toe today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When asked because he was worried that he might have been disadvantaged because of this incident, Jan smiled slightly and answered. ¡°They say they are helping dispose of the Heishia Pce debris.¡± It wasn¡¯t that there was anything else going on, but it was true that Arsene was away and couldn¡¯te to Calian. This is why Vulcan was brought in to dispose of the remains of Heysia Pce in ordance with n¡¯s opinion as to what use a wizard with valuable abilities should be used for. That was the punishment not given by Lemain but by An, themander of the Balkan corps. The image of Arsene, who was clearly working while grumbling, came to mind, and I finally burst outughing. Calian, whoughed for a while, answered. ¡°I understand. Please send me money for apany dinnerter.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Jan, who answered that way, did not go. Calian looked at Jan because he seemed to have something else to say, and Jan opened his mouth. ¡°Prince Siegfried is waiting outside.¡± No matter who was waiting for him, he had to report on what the prince had told him to do and convey the information he needed to know first, so he only spoke after conveying all the other information. Calian nodded and answered. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± After Jan gave a brief answer and went out, it wasn¡¯t long before Dmirea came in. Calian grinned when he saw Demirea like that. This is why I like Demirea. Demirea was wearing a dark navy blue pantsuit. When she came to the pce before attending the ball, she wore a light dress, but it seems she didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Demirea bowed lightly to Calian and then sat across from Calian. Soon Jan came in, put down two cups of tea without saying a word, and was about to go out. Even though he probably doesn¡¯t know that the conversation is about his younger brother and the family¡¯s affairs, he doesn¡¯t want to get involved or interfere. ¡°Jan. You sit down too.¡± Not only was there no reason for Yan not to listen, but after all, Yan was from the same family. Jan slightly bowed his head and sat down a little away from Demirea. It was an unspoken sign that he would listen to the conversation between the two but would not intervene. Kalian saw that andughed inwardly for a moment. I thought I knew why they drew the line like that. Because Chase reminded me of Bern, who respected Chase by always taking a step back when they were together. Calian, who decided to respect Yan, took his gaze away from Yan. Then he looked at Demirea and said hello. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, fianc¨¦e.¡± Despite the joking greeting, Jan sat there without much reaction, and Dmirea smiled and nodded. After that, he gave a short speech about the rumor that he was ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ll put that rumor to good use for the price of bananas.¡± This means that he will pay for the bananas that Kalian ate at the mansion by introducing Kalian as his fianc¨¦. Of course, it was a rumor that Calian epted out of necessity, but Demirea also benefited from it. ¡°It¡¯s like selling my name for two bananas.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a reasonable price since you ate so much.¡± Calian asked afterughing for quite some time. ¡°Yes. Is there any other reaction from the Marquis of Briesen?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no special reaction.¡± I didn¡¯t even bother to tell you what I did to keep Marquis Evan Briesen quiet. It¡¯s true that it¡¯s quiet now anyway. ¡°Why did youe looking for me?¡± Therefore, Calian opened his mouth towards Demirea, who got to the point. ¡°I¡¯m going to create a knighthood soon. For that reason, I¡¯m nning to hide Count Eifrin¡¯s knights in Duke Siegfried¡¯s mansion for a while.¡± ¡°Yes. I know about that because I heard it from my father.¡± ¡°Oh, then we¡¯ll talk quickly.¡± ¡°I heard that they are nning to rece the Royal Pce¡¯s Knights. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Originally, I thought so, but my thoughts have changed. I will continue to raise them as a new order of knights that will be outside the pce.¡± Demirea frowned slightly. This was because it was unclear whether the knights who would be outside the royal pce meant Calian¡¯s private army or the knights who would attack the royal pce. ¡°If this is a group of knights whose purpose is to attack the royal pce, I will not help.¡± ¡°Shall I say that I will hide the articles written about such things in the elephant house?¡± ¡°Then are you the prince¡¯s private army?¡± ¡°They are simr. They are the ones who will be my strength.¡± They said they wanted to hide it, but in reality, it meant that they wanted to grow the knights within it. Demirea thought for a moment and opened her mouth. ¡°I cannot give you Siegfried¡¯s name.¡± To those words that drew a line like a knife, Calian nodded and said as if it was a natural thing. ¡°I know. As long as you hide it, I will take care of it. And since it will be Count Aprin¡¯s knights, you won¡¯t have to ask for its name. Don¡¯t worry about that either.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not the prince, but Count Eifrin¡¯s knights?¡± When I asked if they were Calian¡¯s private soldiers, I finally understood why they said they were simr. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this means that I will not keep the prince¡¯s name in it just in case, or if it means that I will raise Count Aprin into a samurai with the same power as Brisen.¡± ¡°As I said, these are the people I will raise as my knights. It doesn¡¯t have to be my name, so I¡¯m just borrowing the count¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Prince. The Knights¡¯ Order is different from the top or the academy. Not deciding on a master for the Knights¡¯ Order is a dangerous move. It is also different from the Balkans. The faith of the wizards and the loyalty of the knights are different. You should not think that everyone who holds a sword is like Kirie. .¡± Immediately Demirea said this. I also said this because I knew very well what kind of people the knights were. ¡°It is not an issue you should see in the same context as trusting Count Eifrin.¡± ¡°know.¡± No one would know what kind of knights they were better than Calian. Calian smiled slightly and looked at Demirea. ¡°So, what I¡¯m saying is, wouldn¡¯t you be able to at least watch the knights instead of me?¡± Demirea closed her mouth. After taking a sip of tea, Calian continued his words towards Dmirea, who was considering Calian¡¯s intentions. ¡°Like you said, it will be different than when I can always keep you under my eye in the pce. I am still not sure if I canpletely trust Count Eifrin¡¯s knights. So, let¡¯s take this opportunity to see how much we can trust the Count. ¡°After that, think about whether to make them an independent knightly order or find another way.¡± ¡°So what you¡¯re saying now, Prince, is that you want to entrust me with the role of ¡®monitor¡¯ to decide how to use them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Exactly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to manipte me in many ways.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s my job to act.¡± Calian, who said this, smiled brightly, and Demirea, who was not at all fooled by theughter, muttered quietly. ¡°You¡¯re also shameless.¡± ¡°Or can¡¯t I give it to my fianc¨¦ as a preferential treatment?¡± Demirea¡¯s face crumpled noticeably. It seemed like he wanted to immediately say that the rumor about their betrothal was a rumor, so Kalian quickly waved his hand to stop him and then spoke again. ¡°Please, Demirea.¡± Demirea looked at Calian for a while and nodded. ¡°Okay, let me help you.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even get the amodation feest time. I¡¯m nning on getting the full amount this time too, so don¡¯t try to skip it.¡± ¡°You paid me back well for the bananas. I¡¯ll pay you back without taking too much money.¡± Demirea eventuallyughed at the words of the prince, who out of all his debts had only paid back the cost of bananas. ¡°By the way, do you know that you have be somewhat famous? Many people say that you caused a major ident, as if you were shouting that if you want to cause an ident, do it like me.¡± ¡°Ah, Heisia Pce.¡± Calian answered with a shameless face, as if he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was Vulcan¡¯s mistake.¡± ¡°Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that Balkan belongs to the prince?¡± Kalian didn¡¯t give any particr answer to that. Demirea looked at it for a moment and then opened her mouth again. ¡°Anyway, I understand. Please let me know when the date for joining the knights is set.¡± ¡°Ah Demirea.¡± Calian stopped Dmirea, who was trying to stand up, and showed her the same signnguage that Hina showed her not long ago. ¡°This. What does it mean?¡± Although it was a clumsy hand gesture, the words were not difficult to recognize. Because of this, Demirea¡¯s face changed strangely. ¡®Memmae¡¯. ¡°Do you hear such things from the prince¡¯s maid?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an insult after all.¡± Then he nced at Jan, who was sitting next to Demirea, and said. ¡°No one tells me what it means. Not even Jan.¡± ¡°What did you do wrong to hear such words?¡± Calian responded with a small smile. ¡°Because there are more than one thing I do wrong.¡± Demirea took thest sip of tea and put down the teacup. And answered in a quiet voice. ¡°You just have toe to your senses and live your life. Don¡¯t listen to the same people.¡± Then he got up, said hello, and went out. In the end, they didn¡¯t tell us what Hina said. ¡°What on earth are you talking about that Demirea won¡¯t even tell you?¡± Calian¡¯s doubts only grew. * * * After Demirea left. Kalian just sat in the same spot for half a day. It was partly because the words about staying sober and living were intertwined with what ntz had said in the morning, and partly because there was nothing else to do. Weren¡¯t we in a situation where we couldn¡¯t even go to the training center, couldn¡¯t go to the Wilhelm Pavilion where Vulcan was, and at least couldn¡¯t go for a walk? Anyway,e to your senses and live. ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°What do you know?¡± I was sitting there muttering, thinking about this and that, when Jan came over and sat across from me and set down the chilled mint tea. This is my second cup of mint tea today. Unless I tell you, I will drink the same tea twice. It was Yan who had not brought it out, but Calian picked it up without saying anything and brought it to his mouth. ¡°You always ask for mint tea when you¡¯re deep in thought.¡± Calian smiled slightly and said thank you, and Yan opened his mouth again. ¡°The prince is on the 4th floor. I told Count Manasil that I thought I would go on and have a meal.¡± ¡°Did you tell him that?¡± Calian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes. I told him that if he was going to move like that anyway, I should just let him move aroundfortably. Count Manasil will take care of obtaining permission from His Majesty, so I think you will be able to move freely within Chermil Pce from tomorrow onwards. You don¡¯t have to go to the fourth floor in a dangerous way or feel depressed because you¡¯re bored like this.¡± ¡± Okay.¡± I was about to say thank you to Jan for his kind words, but Jan spoke first. ¡± So don¡¯t do that.¡± Signnguage can be seen even from afar. Exercise Jan, who went outside to take Raven back after finishing her work, saw what Hina was saying. Hina¡¯s signnguage, which was putting down the light blue ice cream next to her, was fast and difficult for Jan to read. Still, he could understand what she was saying . I thought of my older brother who took all my belongings and burned them just a week before he died. ¡°Because I survived, there is an empty space. How do I get rid of it? So, while you don¡¯t have time to worry about empty seats, just buy it.¡± Jan paused for a moment and looked out the window, then turned his gaze back to Kalian. Soon, his eyes turned to the mint tea and then back to Kalian. The refreshing mint scent and Apletely opposite voice came out. ¡°Please don¡¯t let something like that happen again.¡± I was just preparing for an emergency. I wasn¡¯t thinking about dying right now. I wanted to live, too. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Instead of saying that, Calian justughed because he felt like he couldn¡¯t die even if he had a hand holding him like this. Chapter 131 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (1) ¨C Pk Today¡¯s Euria was also the president of the Wizards¡¯ Association and the boss of the Calian-only intelligence organization. n, who was flipping through the documents given by Euria, opened his mouth. ¡°This.¡± And then he closed his mouth again. Now, n was on his way to check the results of the investigation into the ¡®ck stone¡¯ that Calian had requested from Euria. ¡®They said to keep it and you will know when the timees.¡¯ Calian¡¯s voice, conveying Sispanian¡¯s words, came to mind for a moment. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but there was no information about the ck stone anywhere in the ancient books. However, Euria had conveyed somewhat interesting information to n. n said, sitting back on the sofa and concentrating his thoughts for a moment. ¡°Did you investigate on your own?¡± ¡°yes.¡± n looked intently into Euria¡¯s eyes. Euria, who was watching this, asked with a somewhat nervous expression. ¡°You look like you¡¯re going to say that you should die now that you found out such a big secret.¡± I wonder what kind of boring joke a person who teaches children is telling. n¡¯s face, who was looking at Euria with this thought, hardened. It¡¯s a face that isn¡¯t a joke. ¡°How on earth do you look at me and say things like that?¡± Euria, who was about to reply, ¡°He is the one who burns people to death without blinking an eye,¡± closed his mouth gracefully. This is because he realized that among those around Calian who knew how to use force, n was the one who killed the fewest people. ¡°You are a very rational andpassionate archmage. I made a mistake.¡± n, who was looking at Euria who changed her words like this, smiled and nodded. And while trying to pick up the apple in front of him, he stopped. Because I saw that the apple skin was green. n, who took a sip of tea instead of the obvious apology, looked at Euria and said. ¡°Anyway, never mention this again.¡± ¡°For the prince.¡± ¡°To the prince too.¡± Euria frowned slightly. This was because I was reluctant to follow the instructions not to tell Kalian as well. ¡°Count Manasil. I don¡¯t really have a master-servant rtionship with the prince, but this is something the prince asked me to look into.¡± Like this Kirie. n clicked his tongue. No matter how much Calian told them to do, there is a reason for everything, so neither Kyrie nor Euryana listens kindly when they tell them to keep their mouths shut. Wasn¡¯t it Euria who looked up to n as if he were a living god? Now she often says she doesn¡¯t like it. ¡°You can¡¯t find out now. I¡¯ll tell you on my own, so you can just shut your mouth.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch this anymore. You might die.¡± The name President of the Wizards Association was not in vain. Therefore, Euria had a clear advantage over Arsene in terms of military power. However, because I knew very well what state ¡®they¡¯ had put Kalian in, I answered obediently without saying another word this time. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The good news is that Euria listens better than Kirie. n was shocked that he should consider this fortunate, so he unconsciously shook his head. Then he turned the document to the front and started reading from the first page again. ¡°It¡¯s a new thing made by man¡­¡± A low mutter, unsure of whether it was concern or fear, came out of n¡¯s mouth. * * * Calian once had such a thought. Not all elves are bad. And this is what Lemain was thinking right now. ¡®Why are all the elves like that?¡¯ Unfortunately, Lemaine¡¯s face remained cold as he had never experienced the presence of a good elf like Sia. Aren¡¯t these elves not only trying to take advantage of the 3rd Prince Kairis, who was in Rosellita, but they also didn¡¯t even give a proper apology? An elf delegation visited Lemaine to congratte him on his birthday. Because of this, Lemain did not allow them to stay in the pce. The only message conveyed was, ¡®If you really want to stay in the pce, apologize this time ande back next time.¡¯ Of course, it was an after-the-fact notification that was not mentioned at all when Lemaine allowed the elves to visit Kairisis. So, in a word, it can be said to be a big stick with the name, ¡®Try to hit the back of the head that hit my son too.¡¯ The elves were unable to protest against this right away. This is because Lemain had been postponing the meeting due to Calian¡¯s disappearance and the explosion in the pce, and was now finally meeting them face to face. ¡°You can¡¯t believe that something that would have ended well if you had informed the elder in advance has escted like this. Those who caused the problem are now being punished ording to our discipline.¡± ¡°Whether or not the elf who caused the problem was punished.¡± Since that wasn¡¯t the important part, Lemain answered in a cold voice. ¡°Should I even keep that in mind?¡± In fact, if you have endured this much, you can say that you have endured a lot. When I heard through n what Calian had not told me, I barely got back from wanting to immediately send the army and order them to burn down the forest. ¡°If there is any inconvenience, let your elder speak directly. Of course, there must be an apology and gratitude before that.¡± ¡°Apologies and thanks. What do you mean, apologize and be thankful?¡± ¡°Apologies for mocking the prince of a nation. Gratitude for the prince¡¯s mercy that nevertheless saved them.¡± As Lemain said this, his eyes shone coldly. * * * If I had sent an attendant in advance, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. It is only when you regret itter that you realize that it is already toote. Even though I knew it, the reason I had to think like this and reprimand myself was because I felt that if I didn¡¯t do that, the feelings I had to hide would be exposed. ¡°This is Arsene Hertz, vice-captain of the Kyris Wizard Vulcan Corps. Greetings to the Crown Prince of Secretia.¡± I stopped by Arpia, Lemain¡¯s official pce, to meet n. However, after hearing that n was away due to an external schedule, I ran into him on my way out of Arpia Pce. ¨C Emperor Wang died in battle. A slightly younger face and slightly longer hair. Still confident, still polite, still cool-headed. Chase put his hand to his chest for a moment. Then, with an effort to put on a quiet smile, he answered towards Arsene, who was standing in front of him. ¨C I thought I wanted to meet the king, but not like this. It¡¯s a shame. ¡°This is how we meet.¡± In response to Chase¡¯s response, Arsene bowed his head once again. I felt it was different from the usual ¡®nice to meet you¡¯ greeting, but Knight Ten stood behind Chase without saying another word. ¨C I hope you don¡¯tin too much. How can I not feel resentful? How can I fold it all up and ept it? You shake like this even when you only remember the memories of things you never experienced. Chase closed his eyes for a moment because his thoughts could not be erased. Then he looked at Arsene, who was still standing in front of him, and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­ Vice Commander Hertz. I¡¯ve heard his name a lot. He¡¯s following Prince Calian.¡± The eyes of Arsene, who looked like he didn¡¯t know why that bastard, Crown Prince, is paying attention to the situation of another country, and Ten, who looked like he was telling the secret that our lord knew about the three people, met for a moment. Arsene, who exchanged eye contact with Tan with unspoken emotions, opened his mouth. ¡°The Balkans follow Your Majesty.¡± Arsene Hertz, Balkan¡¯s vice-captain, simply replied that he would follow Lemain. The fact that Arsene Hertz, who was good at using magic, never backed down from a fight, and enjoyed explosions, only listened to Calian¡¯s words was not something worthy of being reported to the crown prince of a foreign country. I don¡¯t know if that was the answer, but Chase just nodded without saying a word. Chase, who almost lost hisposure for a moment because he ran into Arsene without preparation, opened his mouth again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened with the Queen¡¯s Pce.¡± Arsene bowed his head for a moment. I felt like I¡¯d heard that phrase hundreds of times by now. Although I was prepared, I had no idea that even the crown prince of another country would say something like this. ¡°Anyway, it was an old building, but there was no hesitation.¡± Chase¡¯s words were quite surprising to Arsene. Arsene looked into Chase¡¯s purple eyes. The tone of the speech was too rxed for someone who did not know the inside story. ¡°What could be more foolish than being caught up in the past and missing out on something more important?¡± That¡¯s why Arsene answered like this. I thought about adding that buildings of that size are everywhere in Kairis, but stopped. Even though Arsene was not the kind of person who would fight a crown prince of another country. ¡°okay.¡± Chaseughed softly. Arsene proceeded without even knowing what the ¡®more important thing¡¯ Calian intended was. Iughed because I knew that. The reason Chase asked this question was because Arsene was a wizard. Chase knew well how important the ce where the Sispanian stayed was for a wizard. Therefore, I made sure to check whether Arsene destroyed such a pce without hesitation just because Calian wanted it. I wanted to know if Arsene had that level of trust. And I learned that if Arsene was Calian, he did it because he believed he would have done it for something more important than that building. Chase nodded quietly. ¨C I¡¯m so sorry. that day. Arsene¡¯sst words suddenly came to mind. * * * ¡°Have you met the Marquis de Briesen?¡± It was a question asked suddenly, but ntz answered without even turning his head. ¡°yet.¡± ¡°yes.¡± The conversation between Kalian and nz was still like this. The conversation was short and there was little exchange. After the day Silike raised his dagger, the princes¡¯ breakfast disappearedpletely. Still, since they were brothers who had always eaten together in silence until then, theck of conversation was not that ufortable for ntz. There is only one thing that is inconvenient. ¡°Why do you keeping?¡± The only thing is that my younger brother sits in front of me every time I eat. The first two days were like that. I knew he wasn¡¯t the kind of guy who woulde up to the 4th floor to eat because he was thinking about nz, but I didn¡¯t know the reason, so I just quietly moved on. So, for two days, we ate without saying anything. And yet they keeping. Just like when I didn¡¯t leave nts¡¯ room after that day. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to have someone to talk to?¡± ¡°Barking again.¡± ntz let out an irritated voice at that shameless answer that didn¡¯t contain any hint of sincerity. Calian, who was forgetting a banana as if he wasn¡¯t full even after eating so much bread, meat, and sd, waved what he was holding in his hand and said. ¡°Have you already eaten everything? You haven¡¯t even touched the fruit.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t meddle, just answer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the sword.¡± Calian answered with a smile. He didn¡¯t care if that could actually be the answer to why he kepting, and kept talking as if it was no big deal. ¡°You¡¯re tall, but you¡¯re weaker than I thought. You need to eat well and grow up enough to learn swordsmanship. That¡¯s why I keeping.¡± ¡­¡­ no. It kept barking. I don¡¯t like that attitude, as if they never gave me a choice in the first ce, but it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t like learning the sword. On the contrary, they are acting confidently because they know they will wee it. ¡°get out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Only at times like this do I listen carefully and end up getting irritated. Chapter 132 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (2) This is truly amazing. Red and blue colorse together so naturally. As I sat there, not even noticing the passage of time, I felt the outside of the window getting more and more red. The sky divided into twopletely different colors was not strange at all, so the thoughtful Archmage, who looked at the sky with the setting sun for a moment, said something quite emotional. ¡°That inexplicable mix-up may also be Serenti¡¯s blessing.¡± In fact, it sounded very un-wizard-like. However, the topic that n was worried about right now was not something a wizard would do, so it wasn¡¯t a big problem. ¨C About 200 years ago, a schr named Zion Gerard imed that ¡®human power can also create new things.¡¯ ¨C Information rted to his ce of origin and personal identity has not been confirmed, and there is a record that he disappeared while looking for a way to prove his theory. The results of the survey given by Euria were summarized as follows. It was said to be the result of searching through all the theology-rted books in the Wizard Association¡¯s data room, so it would be difficult to find other information unless you go to Tensil. In fact, I wonder if there is any other country that has urate records of such absurd content. As my thoughts continued, the coffee I had set down had alreadypletely cooled down. Therefore, n, who wasted his precious ability to heat the coffee with his magic, took a sip of the bitter coffee. ¡°Making something new¡­¡± A simr muttering to myself as I had said when I met Euria the day before came out again. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the bitter taste of the coffee or because I realized that someone had tried to cross a line that should not have been crossed, but my mouth was sore. n, who once ate a coconut cookie that Lemain¡¯s servant Raoul had given him, fell into thought once again. ¡°Our prince already has a lot to worry about. I wonder when would be a good time to tell him.¡± I¡¯m not even sure if it has anything to do with this incident, but I think I should tell Calian about this extremely disturbing record. ¡®Now that I think about it, you said you would meet Prince Randel.¡¯ Then I remembered Calian¡¯s story of wanting to meet Randel again. Therefore, I decided that it would be better for Calian to meet Randel first and inform him after he came back so that he would not treat Randel with the preconceived notion that the current information might be rted to Tensil. n, who had been shaking his head to himself, concentrating his thoughts, turned his head back out the window. ¡°Are there guestsing?¡± Then, while muttering to myself, I stood up, pondered whether it would be okay to serve coffee at this time, and started making slightly less strong coffee. While I was savoring the scent of freshly brewed coffee, a guest arrived. Of course it was Chase. ¡°I came here because I thought we might be able to meet at this time.¡± n sat down and nodded his head in response to these words. ¡°Your Majesty uses the old man so well that he cannot leave the pce.¡± In fact, I couldn¡¯t go because I was worried about something rted to Kalian, but I just made an excuse that I couldn¡¯t go home because I had a lot of work to do. Then, he opened his mouth first to Chase, who was sitting quietly staring at his coffee. ¡°I think you¡¯re very upset.¡± ¡°How difficult it is to hide your true feelings in front of Lord Manasil.¡± Chase responded, smiling quietly. ¡°I came here briefly during the day to meet Lord Manasil. Then I met the vicemander of the Balkan army.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± n said, looking frustrated for a moment. When I first thought of Arsene, Calian, who was heartbroken, had the same expression as Chase now. Wasn¡¯t he themander of the Balkan corps who was the sword of Hagia Knight nz? Therefore, both the king and the emperor would have been put to death by Arsene himself. ¡°Oh. I¡¯m fine.¡± Chase, who saw n¡¯s expression, said this and n clicked his tongue slightly. Even Calian, who tried to save nts and reach out to Randel, could not forget the cold feeling that pierced his heart. Chase is no different. And yet, with a face that clearly remembers that feeling, he says it¡¯s okay. Even Chase must have seen it once and experienced it once. ¡°I know this is not my first-hand experience and I trust that the same thing will not happen again, so it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Normally, we can¡¯t do that. We¡¯re human.¡± Calian epted Arsene. nts was saved. Chase says it¡¯s okay because he trusts Calian. However, Bern said that he never forgave Den, who almost caused Chase¡¯s death, for the rest of his life. Chase did not forgive the white eagle for attacking Calian. Calian does not even want to know why ntz harassed the old Calian. Apart from feeling sorry for recing the old Calian, he did not try to understand why Lemain was so indifferent. I hope that if you know the reason and think about it, you will understand and eventually forgive. ¡°How can you both have such a range of understanding?¡± No matter how much it is in the past, emotions are bound to be mixed, so how can we deal with it so thoroughly by dividing it into things that are not in the past and things that are not? Even Chase. ¡°In the end, he is the one who set the scope. I am just following it.¡± ¡°They are truly amazing.¡± In the end, n let out a sad voice and Chaseughed quietly. ¡°I didn¡¯te for that purpose, but I have something to tell the child.¡± ¡°Why are you asking me to just tell you without meeting you in person?¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been an ident when Tensil¡¯s carriage axle broke.¡± A request as if he didn¡¯t hear n¡¯s question. n frowned slightly when he heard those words. Despite reading the look in his eyes, Chase continued speaking without any other reaction to n¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I want you to tell me to keep that in mind.¡± Tensil¡¯s carriage axle. It was referring to an ident in which the current king and crown prince of Tensil died at the same time. And that was something n didn¡¯t know about. Therefore, he could not fully understand what Chase was saying, but since it seemed to be rted to Tensil, n nodded and answered. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you that.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°So when do you n to leave?¡± They were saying that the days they had nned to stay were running out. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what to do.¡± ¡°When I think about the prince, I want to never let him go, but when I think about it again, I want to tell him to go back to Secretia right now¡­¡± Chase¡¯s response to n¡¯s words filled withplicated feelings A low sigh came out of my mouth. It¡¯s probably because I thought the same thing myself. * * * The sword Calian made was sharper than any other. Therefore, the only people who could fully ept it and deal with it were yman, Arsene, Dmirea, and Kirie. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth curled up as he looked at the unique sword in Calian¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The power that was ruined because they were caught because of nts. I finally got to see it. It was Calian, who had been sparring with ntz with only a training iron sword. ntz knew well what it meant that Calian had unleashed his power. Calian was really going to teach me how to use his sword. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Marquis Briesen¡¯s sword. It¡¯s probably very different from yours.¡± Calian tapped the floor with the tip of his sword and opened his mouth like this. ¡°I believe that what Evan Brissen taught the knights and the knights taught to his brother was not the real swordsmanship of the Brissen family. Because he is not a person worthy of it.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ntz nodded quietly. I was thinking the same thing. If someone were to seed the Marquess of Briesen, Gray or Gray¡¯s son would inherit it, so there was no reason to tell ntz about Briesen¡¯s sword. Wouldn¡¯t it be of any benefit to Evan to teach Brisen¡¯s sword to someone who might ascend to the throne? Calian¡¯s hand, which was holding the dangling sword, gained strength. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the same for me. I¡¯ve never even shown my sword properly to my brother.¡± It was a simr reason to Evan. I was thinking that it would not be good to teach Vern¡¯s swordsmanship to Briesen¡¯s character. ntz¡¯s eyes changed as he saw the tip of Calian¡¯s sword slightly raise. He looked down at the tip of Calian¡¯s sword with sharp yet tense eyes like a wolf facing a predator. Kalian¡¯s mouth drew a long line when he saw that. ¡°If you just watch.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Calian¡¯s figure disappeared from ntz¡¯s sight. In actualbat, no one sends a sword with the words, ¡®Then let¡¯s begin.¡¯ Because of this, Calian always started sparring by surprise even though he was not the weak one. ¡°¡­I¡¯m dying.¡± A small, whispering voice came from an unknown direction. nz swung his sword. ¨C Kaaaang! A sword that was slightly heavier than Kyrie¡¯s blocked Calian¡¯s attack. Then, ntz¡¯s sword split the air. The sounds of heavy blows erupted one after another along with the sound of tearing the air. nz¡¯s sword is not weak either. Never weak. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy to lose to Demirea. I thought that out of ten fights, nz would win two or three times. Considering the difference in training time, it was said that nz was also talented. Because I have blood. -Ssam! ¨C Kagang! Kang! Calian¡¯s sword, which seemed to emit cold air, and the ink-colored sword intertwined, creating an intense sound. The sword attack with its sharp de was blocked by the dull sword of energy. And then the attack continues again. Calian, who struck down the sword rushing towards his heart, swung his sword as if rotating his body in the direction from which the force was extended. ntz quickly twisted his waist to let go of the attack and lowered his sword diagonally. ¨C Kaang! ntz, who saw Calian blocking the attack with a sword he didn¡¯t know when he retrieved it, pushed Calian¡¯s sword away. No one counted how many moves were made after that. Sharp attacks and wless defenses continued. Calian¡¯s appearance disappeared again. The speed is so fast that it is on a different level from the movements shown before. It was definitely faster than me in reality. How on earth do you achieve that speed? -Ssam! nz suddenly sensed an unexpected attack from behind, so he turned his body and raised his sword de forward. An incredibly powerful sound of the blow erupted, and the invisible sword was blocked right in front of ntz¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if you think too much, you¡¯ll die.¡± Annoying guy! ¡°Stop barking.¡± ntz frowned slightly as he responded, and his eyes brightened once again. A colorful trajectory stretched through the air. It was heading in apletely different direction, neither where Calian was standing nor where he was moving. ¨C Kaaaang! The sound of des shing rent the air. A smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips as he quickly stopped and blocked ntz¡¯s attack. In that short period of time, nz read Calian¡¯s movements and ¡®noticed¡¯ his next location. As expected, smart nz. Calian kicked the ground. The body that was taller than my height distorted its shape for a moment and disappeared. This time, ntz quickly judged where Calian was heading and turned to the right and extended his sword. And ¨C Sigh! nts felt an unpleasant feeling at the base of his neck and a chill that went deep into his bones. A sword like a piece of ss extended from a directionpletely opposite to that expected and lightly grazed ntz¡¯s neck. He cut his throat again. It was Kalyan¡¯s victory. * * * There was warmth in Hina¡¯s hands. After scolding Kallian once, Hina began to treat the wound on ntz¡¯s neck. Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw that. It was because of a memory that suddenly came to mind. The reason why nz in the past had to obtain cloud iron to make a sword. Maybe they didn¡¯t just take cloud metal simply because it was a rare material. ¡®The owner of the remaining sack may not have been Lord Siegfried.¡¯ One sword was used by nz and the other sword could contain the aurors sent to Duke Siegfried¡¯s residence. I have a feeling that maybe it wasn¡¯t sent just for y. And maybe again. ¡°I have high expectations, brother.¡± ¡°also.¡± It was clearly something like, ¡®Bark again,¡¯ so Calian lightly ignored those words. Hina, who was listening to the conversation between the two, quietly smiled and gestured. ¨C It¡¯s all done. It wasn¡¯t that big of a wound, so it healed quickly. After finishing treating his wounds, nz stood up and walked out of the training center without another word. Hina, who was watching ntz¡¯s back for a moment, moved her hand towards Kalian. ¨C What a relief. ¡°what?¡± And Hina answered with a smile like sunshine, as she always did. ¨C I feel like I¡¯ve be a lot closer to the kind prince and the good prince. ¡­¡­ hmm. wait for a sec. There is one word that should not be mixed. Kalian¡¯s feet stopped quietly as he looked at the hand gesture of ¡®Our Hina, which won¡¯t hurt even if you put it in your eyes.¡¯ Calian, who had just put aside the rational thought that he should distinguish the difference between ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®good¡¯, opened his mouth with a bright smile on his face. ¡°Could you please wait a moment, brother?¡± My older brother, whom I can¡¯t help but love and hate, you bastard, spar with me one more time and go away. It was a pretty smile with that kind of meaning. Chapter 133 Chapter 24. The cornerstone of understanding (3) Theke¡¯s ciers bathed in morning sunlight are truly beautiful. The reason why that image outside the window is especially noticeable today is because the restaurant where Kalian and nz are now was located on the second floor. And there is only one reason why they bother toe to a restaurant and eat. ¡°I heard that you started learning sword skills from the third one.¡± It was because of Lemain who suddenly informed me that he woulde all the way to the Chermil Pce and have breakfast. Thanks to this, Kalian, who had a lot of sleep in the morning, had to wake up to the sound of the bell ringing early in the morning. It wouldn¡¯t have been that different just because it was nz. And Randel did note out due to a severe cold. ¡®Tell them I¡¯ll stop by after breakfast.¡¯ Instead of rebuking Landel¡¯s attitude, Lemain said this. After that, we continued eating without saying anything else until we started talking about sword training. ntz quietly put down the water he was drinking and answered simply. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± It¡¯s only been a day since I started learning the sword. To be exact, one night has passed. All we did was spar twice the night before. Fortunately, the second sparring ended without even shing swords. Because it ended with a sh of light and at the same time a slightly deeper wound than the first time. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m d you two are getting along well.¡± We get along well. Calian¡¯s and ntz¡¯s hands simultaneously paused for a moment and then moved again, without ntz changing his gaze on the te. I will hand the answer over to Kalian. It was because I couldn¡¯t think of the right words to express my rtionship with my crazy younger brother. Or maybe it was because I was worried that the only person in the world who would get along with such a crazy person would be Crown Prince Secretia. Maybe it was because I had heard so much about him barking, but I couldn¡¯t even say that he seemed to be biting me a bit. Calian, who nced at ntz, answered Lemain. ¡°Yes. We get along very well.¡± It¡¯s easy to lie and say you can¡¯t do something. ¡°You need to train yourself, so it¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing to watch your brother¡¯s sword skills. Just be careful not to get hurt.¡± Calianughed to himself. ¡®I heard you suddenly came to visit me.¡¯ After hearing that Hina visited the training centerst night after the two brothers¡¯ sparring, it seems that she came because she was worried about nts. No, I like breaking things. To see if Calian¡¯s good work had been overdone. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Of course, it seemed like he knew the real reason why he didn¡¯t say it, but Calian smiled and pretended not to know. Lemain, seeing that smile sparkling like ake outside the window, nodded as if relieved. And ntz just took another sip of water. Others may not have noticed, but Calian knew very well how many words ntz was flowing out like water. The tip of Calian¡¯s hand, which was gently ced on the leg, drew a curve on the thigh. It is a smile that reces the mouth that should be serious. ¡°Are you feeling okay? I¡¯m worried that you may be overdoing it.¡± Calian was eating breakfast with such a normal expression on his face that Lemaine, who had now remembered that it had only been a few days since his third son had been on the verge of death, asked. Instead of saying that the order of the questions had changed a little, Calian once again answered with a voice telling me not to worry. ¡°Everything is healed.¡± ¡­¡­It looks like that. ¡°It is truly fortunate.¡± Fortunately, Lemain came up with a correct answer that was slightly different from his true feelings and continued speaking while looking into Calian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if your probation is lifted, be careful never to go out alone.¡± Seeing that they even use the strong word ¡®caution¡¯, it looks like the escort driver will never be bitten even if the probation is lifted. As Calian looked a little downcast, Lemaine smiled slightly and added. ¡°You can go all the way to the royal forest, but if you¡¯re feeling stuffy, just walk that way.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Thank you.¡± ¡°okay.¡± I said this thinking of Kalian, who can¡¯t sit still for a single hour like a puppy looking for its mother. A small forest to the north of the royal pce. It was a ce that not only Kalyan but also old Kalyan had never been to. ¡°By the way, nts, you seem thinner than thest time I saw you. Is there any pain?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°You need to eat well. It¡¯s time to grow up.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Calian, who wasughing while listening to the small conversation, turned his head. Two red eyes appeared in front of the beautiful view outside the window. ¡®Ah¡­¡¯ The smile on Calian¡¯s face disappeared as if it had been erased. An ordinary morning. The start of a day no different from yesterday. A conversation that goes back and forth without any hidden meaning. This time of nothing was so peaceful that Calian almost missed something he should not forget and just liked it. ¨C How happy you would be if you were here. Calian, filled with as much regret as he had almost liked, stared at the window for a long time. I was quietly looking at the jewel-like eyes reflected in the bright window. ¡­¡­Kalian. * * * ¡°Aeow!¡± My stomach started to poop again, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat raised its front paw and pulled ntz¡¯s hand. It¡¯s sleepy but can¡¯t sleep, so try stroking it quickly. nts chuckled when he saw the cat sitting on hisp without even crossing its legs, which was not enough and left something else to be desired. Then he slowly moved his hand and stroked the cat¡¯s head. As I was quietly looking down at the eyes of two different colors slowly closing, I heard another sound from across the room. It was my younger brother¡¯s voice,pletely different from the cute meowing of a cat. ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed that Your Majesty hase.¡± ntz¡¯s words were incoherent, and Calian was always a bit random. ntz, who considered the intention of those words for a moment, answered in a low voice. ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t think much of it.¡± Still, the conversation continued smoothly because the people talking were Calian and ntz. If it were other people, this type of conversation probably wouldn¡¯t have continued so naturally. ¡°yes.¡± Anyway, the reason Calian told me not to be disappointed was about the reason for Lemain¡¯s visit. This is the real reason why he couldn¡¯t visit Calian or ntz when they were injured, but now he came as if he was worried that ntz might be injured. Randel. Lemain must havee to see Randel under the pretext of his second and third sons. Otherwise, there was no way he would bother to go see Randel, who was sick, after confirming that ntz was safe and not beaten by Calian. That¡¯s why I told you not to be disappointed. About the fact that Lemain had a separate reason for visiting this ce. ¡°Aeoong¡­¡­¡± nz¡¯s hand seemed to have stopped before the cat made a drowsy sound and begged again. ntz¡¯s hand moved again as the cat refused to give him even a sip of tea. ¡°But you¡¯re probably right to be worried about your brother.¡± There was no way he didn¡¯t know that Lemain had changed. ntz did not deny it, but nodded and responded. ¡°My brother is so fierce.¡± And then he frowned. Because I got cut twice in the same ce, I wasn¡¯t feeling very good. nz, who had been silent for a while, red at Calian. This was because he knew why Calian, who had beening to ntz¡¯s room after breakfast, was saying things that seemed unbing and seemed to show concern. ntz opened his mouth briefly. ¡°Do it. Apologize.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± A quick apology followed, as if prepared, and ntz nodded. That was the end. I didn¡¯t even ask why. Calian apologized when he said he was wrong and would receive an apology, and ntz received that apology, so there was nothing more he needed. Of course, if Hina had seen this scene now, she would have thought it was absolutely absurd. ¡°When will you meet the Marquis Briesen?¡± ¡°today.¡± Kalian nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°You know what we¡¯re meeting for, right?¡± Calian has not yet told us about another reason why Heysia Pce exploded. This was because I thought ntz had already figured it out. ¡°know.¡± ntz simply replied: Instead of asking and confirming what he knew, Calian just smiled. nts will take care of it. ¡°When youe back, learn from Kirie today. I have other things to do. And right now, Kirie is better than me.¡± Calian¡¯s sword is fast and sharp. yman¡¯s swordsmanship is heavy and powerful. nz was in the middle. It was heavier than Calian¡¯s and more agile than yman¡¯s. Therefore, Kirie was the right person to learn for the first time. Although he uses a lighter and more agile sword than nts, he is heavier than Calian. Besides, teaching someone would be of great help to Kirie. ntz just nodded without saying another word. * * * Marquis Evan Briesen¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very nice. I¡¯ve gone through a lot of hardships in the past year, but none of them have been as heartbreaking as now. After Silike was ousted, the nobles who supported Briesen turned their backs on him, one in ten. At least stopping at that line was thanks to holding on to nts. However, the situation worsened when Gray had an ident and Calian joined hands with Siegfried. Moreover, this incident was the worst of all bad news for Briesen. One in five. One in five was leaving. It was clearly visible that he was slowly breaking off contact and avoiding Evan. ¨C Vulcan! It was because of Kalyan. Not only was the Heisia Pce destroyed in an instant, but Lemain¡¯s punishment was too light. In the eyes of the nobles, it would have been seen as nothing more than Lemain¡¯s favor for Calian. ¡°I don¡¯t think things are going well.¡± Therefore, as soon as he saw Evan, Evan nodded as he looked at nts and asked him this question. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth curled up when he saw that. ¡°I have nothing to say to see you being used by Siegfried¡¯s elephant, which is not even fully grown.¡± No, this happened because of someone! So, ntz spoke to Evan, who was looking at him as if he was wondering why he had crawled in there at that time and messed things up like this. ¡°I think it might flip over if I hold the sword. What do you think?¡± ¡°What are you saying and how are you going to do it?¡± For Calian, these words would have been enough, but unfortunately, they were not for Evan. ntz, feeling frustrated at having to add unnecessary words, opened his mouth in an irritated tone and announced his n. ¡°Give memand of the knights Karen and Raon. I will divide Balkan in half.¡± Evan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly at his confident words. ntz, who saw this, said with a drowsy face. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°No, Prince. It¡¯s more that I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± Evan, who had blurted out his words like that, remained silent for a moment. And I started thinking about what to do about this. A smile appeared on Evan¡¯s lips as he continued to think for a while. Evan opened his mouth with that mysterious smile still hanging on his lips. ¡°I will give you leadership of the knights. Instead,¡± Evan said, pointing to his heart and concluding his words. ¡°All you have to do is promise me with a seal of oath. No matter what happens, I will not betray Briesen.¡± A seal of oath. A contract that tightens the heart of the one who breaks the promise. ¡°You risk my heart.¡± Now, Evan tells ntz to risk his life instead of giving him the hilt of the sword. There was. I said I wouldn¡¯t believe it if I didn¡¯t do that. A smile that I hadn¡¯t seen in a long time appeared on nz¡¯s lips as he looked at Evan. It was a bright smile that just resembled Silike from some time ago. ¡°Do it.¡± That¡¯s it. It¡¯s not a waste . Chapter 134 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (4) A quiet room. On the one hand, I was surprised, and on the other hand, I understood. Although there were so many gorgeous flowers blooming in the garden, there wasn¡¯t even amon vase in the room. What did I think about sitting alone in this ce without even a clock? It is only after he has Kalian¡¯s blood on his hands and sees nz¡¯sck with his own eyes that he steps into this empty room, only then does he realize it. We all feel that we have alreadye too far. Lemain, who had to be a father before he was a king, and a king before he was a father, looked at Randel with unspeakable regret. ¡°I heard you have a bad cold. Are you okay?¡± Of course I knew that he was making an excuse to avoid me. I came here even though I knew it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Theyst saw him during the birthday celebration and punished him by banning him from leaving Chermil Pce. Since then, a short and long time has passed. And Randel calmly answered without changing his appearance. It was a face that was unchanging and empty of anything. ¡°okay.¡± I was clumsy. I was clumsy so I looked away like that. When I turned my eyes, I couldn¡¯t see it, and since I couldn¡¯t see it, I forgot about it. As I forgot about it, time passed, and as time passed, I realized it. That I did something wrong. ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Lemain could not bear to say what he was saying and just said the same thing again. I couldn¡¯t apologize right here and there. I realized that it was just an excuse and violence urging me to understand myself. Although I knew it very well. I pursed my closed mouth and let out a sigh containing tens of thousands of words. ¡°If you¡¯re in pain, don¡¯t bear it alone¡­ If there¡¯s anything else I don¡¯t know, tell me.¡± Lemain only said these words and drank the tea in front of him. Randel, who was sitting across from him, watched the scene in silence and answered in a quiet voice. ¡°All right.¡± Even though the story was brought up after a long time, Randel¡¯s answer was concise. It was that much of a gap. Worried that even staying there any longer would be an unspokenpulsion, Lemain stood up. Lemain, who was looking into the eyes of Randel, who had woken up with him, hesitated for a while before opening his mouth. ¡°Come again.¡± Randel did not answer. * * * There will be no more weing invitation in the world. ¡°Prince Calian has asked you toe for a moment.¡± When n heard that a pretty student was looking for him, he immediately turned over the document he was looking at and stood up. As always, Kalian¡¯s request was more important than anything else. As I followed Jan into Chermil Pce, Jan opened his mouth again. ¡°You can go to the training center.¡± n heard those words and smiled with a thoughtful face. ¡°My name is n Manasil, the prince¡¯s teacher, but the idea of meeting in the training hall instead of the prince¡¯s room is so unfamiliar.¡± ¡°The prince is very good at doing things on his own.¡± Because Calian had trained so well on his own, he had not actually served as a teacher a few times. n, who was embarrassed by this, quickly walked to the training ground. As I entered the magic training center right next to the swordsmanship training center, I saw Calian sitting in the middle of the spacious space with his eyes closed. Because of the breakfast with LeMaine, I was finally in the process of umting mana, which I had been doing every morning. A smile appeared on n¡¯s lips as he watched the scene, standing quietly so as not to be disturbed. ¡®It is truly vast.¡¯ It was not known whether it was because of Sispanian¡¯s blessing or because old Calian had exceptional talent. The only thing that was urate was that the amount of mana being refined and umted was sorge that it could not bepared to other wizards. So, while maintaining the magic that hides the aura at all times, you will be able to use the sword and magic when necessary. ¡®We will see the end of the 4th circle as soon as possible.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t it Calian who had already mastered the 3rd circle at an age before Allen? Therefore, n was trying to remember when he became a 4th Circle Master. ¡°Master!¡± Then, a voice full of unwavering joy called out to n. n, who immediately came out of the memory, smiled and nodded. Then he opened his mouth with an expression that seemed to understand why Calian had called him. ¡°Since you called me to the training ground, there must be something stuck. What can I teach you?¡± Calian pointed to a chair ced on one side of the training hall without changing his smile. ¡°Yes, there is something I want to learn, but there is something I need to tell you first.¡± n nodded and sat down in the chair, and Calian, who was sitting across from him, opened his mouth. ¡°How are you feeling, Vice Commander Hertz?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how all people who use magic are like that.¡± As soon as the question was finished, an answer mixed with a deep sigh came out of n¡¯s mouth. The head of the tribes said this to the prince who wanted to gather the tribes and use them, and then continued. ¡°He¡¯s quite the hero now.¡± A man of great faith who carried out every word Calian said without hesitation. A knife-like calction that led to setting a target in an appropriate location and blowing away Heisia Pce in one blow. The cool guy even shouted that the cost of the building should be deducted from his sry. Arsene was now an idol in Balkan. ¡°As a result, we ended up erecting a statue at Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion.¡± Isn¡¯t this a truly wizard-like response? Calianughed out loud as if it was fun. ¡°I have no choice but to trust Vice Commander Hertz since he handles things so clearly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like that. We can¡¯t even guess what will disappear next.¡± ¡°Ah. Actually, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to break next.¡± Calian, who was smiling brightly, quickly got to the point before n scolded him. ¡°Please make one more seat in Balkan, Master.¡± ¡°Is it yours? I guess you¡¯ve finally decided to get your hands on something.¡± He asked happily, but unfortunately Kalian shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Hinayo. I¡¯m thinking of putting it in the Balkans now, but I wanted you to make some preparations beforehand.¡± Kalian said this, recalling Hina who had made up her mind after nz left the training center the night before, and who had been talking with a firm face. ¡°I was originally going to talk to Lord Hertz, but he seems to be preupied with disposing of the wreckage.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it going to be difficult?¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Is there any other helper as reliable as n, who willingly follows whatever is said at any time? ¡°And Sir Hertz, he only did this because I told him to, so please don¡¯t criticize him too much.¡± What a bruise. n responded with an expression that asked, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Right now, he¡¯s clearing away the remains of a building with a face that looks like it might burst into song if I press it hard. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so excited since I met him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie. n shook his head, remembering Arsene, and then opened his mouth again. ¡°You are probably calling me for healing arts, so I would like you to call Veronica to help me in the afternoon.¡± Since the unexpected name came out, he looked like he didn¡¯t really understand what n said. ¡°If you¡¯re Veronica, aren¡¯t you Master¡¯s granddaughter? I understand she¡¯s currently attending a magic academy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. However, although he has limited magical talent, he is very interested in medicine. So, how about letting him run errands for you?¡± ¡°Do you mind if I leave it like that?¡± The Count is an archmage and the prince¡¯s teacher. An, the only one who had an office in Arpia Pce, was saying that he would have his granddaughter help Hina, who was a maid, with her work. ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be a bad idea to ask him to do something he likes.¡± The answer seemed not to have even urred to me that the question was asked because of the difference in social status. This is because there was no such distinction between Jan and n. Kalian was also concerned, but did not ask about his own status. So I nodded without asking anything else. ¡°As long as Veronica is okay with it, I¡¯m fine. Aside from helping with work, I¡¯d be happy if you could at least be a conversation partner for Hina.¡± ¡°Then, please lend me the prince¡¯s baby elephant for a while. Balkan guys really like learning, so it won¡¯t take long for them to learn signnguage.¡± Calian, who had the same thought, smiled and answered. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Kalian, who vaguely conveyed what happened about Hina, fell silent for a moment. Now it was his turn to talk about what he was going to learn. Soon Kalian held out his palm and made something. A lump of red light magic power. Calian said as he looked at it, which was moving unsteadily because it was not used often. ¡°I¡¯m not used to handling fire because I don¡¯t hold anything or mainly use the power of wind. I asked you toe and see if you could help me.¡± n¡¯s expression darkened for a moment as he realized what Calian was trying to learn by looking at the shape of what was ced on his hand. ¡°I forgot what day today was.¡± ¡°Actually, I found out about it toote. Now I¡¯m trying to practice quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you. It¡¯s not difficult, so you¡¯ll be able to do it in no time.¡± n, who decided that it would be better to postpone the story about the ck stone and Tensil¡¯s carriage, nodded and answered. * * * ¨C Fondant. Theke sparkles so beautifully in the morning, but why is theke colored in the sunset such a sad red? It looks sad because it¡¯s red. I sent Jan along with n on his way back. Perhaps because he started teaching signnguage right away, Jan did not return until half a day had passed and evening had passed. It would have taken quite some time to divide the staff into those who would clean up the remains of the pce and those who would learn signnguage, and take turns teaching them. nz, who met Marquis Evan Briesen, said he had arrived in Chermil, so he sent Kyrie. The two will still be at the training center. Merlin stopped me froming out with him, so I came out alone. There are two escort knights standing far away, but they are mana. I decided to just treat it as nothing. ¨C Fondant¡­! Calian, who was left alone, was now gathering a finger-sized lump of magic and throwing it into the water. I liked the sound of throwing a small stone. I sat by theke in silence and waited alone for night to fall. It didn¡¯t take long for night to fall. Gradually the darkness deepened and the once redke shimmered ck. Soon, a red light appeared on Calian¡¯s hand. I had to turn it off twice in the morning as I was trying to implement what I had quickly learned from n before I was able to get it into the right shape. ¡°I didn¡¯t really know what was going on that day. I only heard about it through word of mouth.¡± Calian¡¯s mouth opened alone like this. -Snap. The ripples blown by the blowing wind touched the tips of Calian¡¯s feet. Calian stood up for a moment and ced the red light in his hand down on the water¡¯s edge. ¡°There are no flowers today either.¡± With quiet words, another red light appeared on the water. A single flower and candle that floats in response to a single word addressed to the dead. So that the countless lights and words that are given like that can apany the dead person¡¯sst steps. ¡°I can¡¯t even go to the river, but it¡¯s simr, so watch it.¡± The third red light no. A firework imitating Annelusia was floated on theke. today. It was the anniversary of Kalyan¡¯s death. In Kairis, the anniversary of the death of the dead is not observed. Still, the reason I was thinking about the old Calian one more time was to let him go. ¡°sorry.¡± Now I have to let go of my debt to the old Kalyan. I thought about it. You may call it selfish, but it may be. ¡°Because I want to live too.¡± I don¡¯t know what will happenter. But for now. ¡°Sorry.¡± The fireworks on the water glowed red in proportion to the number of words of apology said. ¨C Jabak. As I was looking at dozens of fireworks on the water, I heard a quiet sound of footsteps on the ground behind me. Calian opened his mouth without even turning his head. ¡°Are you here?¡± There was no reply, but there was only one person who bothered toe to where Calian was sitting at this time. ntz sat down next to me and looked at theke. I didn¡¯t ask what the big and small red glowing mes were. Calian, who turned his head to look at nts for a moment, smiled and opened his mouth. This is because I felt a strange magical energy that was not present until breakfast. ¡°¡­ He said he wanted to live.¡± The guy who wanted to live came and ced a bondage on my heart. There certainly wasn¡¯t a single hesitation. Kalian also understands the paradox that risking one¡¯s life is not a waste to open the way to live. ¡°I wonder if my brother will let me live.¡± Anguid voice answered. Calian turned his head back to theke and opened his mouth. ¡°You know so well.¡± Kalian won¡¯t let ntz die anyway. So there is nothing to worry about for Kalyan or nz. Soon Kalyan stood up. We¡¯ll worry about the binding of the heartter. All that had to be said to old Calian was said, and ntz got what he got from Evan. There was no reason to be here any longer. ntz, who was brushing his hair from the blowing wind, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°just one.¡± Calian, who was about to move his feet, stopped. And without another word, he created another firework and handed it to ntz. nz quietly epted it, and Calian walked towards Chermil Pce. After sitting in silence for a while, the me in nz¡¯s hand was ced on theke. Calian, who had entered the room and was looking at the scene through the open window, moved his hand. I need to let you go once I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say. The countless regrets that had been ced on theke with nowhere to go came to mind one by one. They flew high and high, brightening the night sky like stars rising upside down. Kalyan knows that while it may be a beautiful sight for some, it is atonement for others. Thest me that rose unusually slowly, containing an unusuallyrge number of words, slowly disappeared. Chapter 135 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (5) A piece of sky seemed to sparkle. The sight of dozens of red lights slowly rising toward the sky caught the eyes of many people. Lemain was also one of those people. n, who was sitting across from Lemain, said as he took off his sses and put them down to go to the window. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me.¡± If there¡¯s one person who shouldn¡¯t know what it means or who the me is for, it¡¯s Lemain. Therefore, n had already been sitting in Lemain¡¯s office. ¡°I think it¡¯s towards Chermil Pce.¡± n closed his mouth at those words, and Lemain looked deeply into n¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I knew that there were things rted to Calian that n did not necessarily tell Lemain. Still, since there was no hiding or deceiving information that needed to be known, Lemain did not bother to ask about it. Normally, Allen would have been presumptuous, telling him to leave it alone as it seemed like Calian was ying a prank, but he told him not to even look at him at all. So that light bothers me. I wonder if it is simple curiosity or a vague premonition about my blood that LeMaine, who usually gets off on his own, is acting like this today. n clicked his tongue briefly before answering in a calm voice. ¡°The third prince is just finding his way.¡± After hearing this, Lemain stared out the window for a while before nodding and opening his mouth. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± Even though there was no answer from Lemain, n quickly took out a bottle and a ss on the table. He had already made preparations without even thinking about asking for permission to drink. Lemain, whose mind wasplicated by what happened with Randel in the morning, answered obediently. ¡°Sure.¡± nughed quietly and filled two sses with alcohol. Lemain, who was watching the ss being filled with light purple liquor, opened his mouth. ¡°I felt it again today.¡± ¡°What did you sense?¡± At those words, Lemain picked up the ss of alcohol that n had not yet handed to him, took a sip first, and then opened his mouth. ¡°It wasn¡¯t wise. I thought he wasn¡¯t qualified to be a king or a father.¡± What would it have been like if he had been given the title of crown prince by the previous king¡¯s choice and had just given it to his older brother when he rebelled? ¡°What the¡­¡± n, who knew that Lemain had met Randel in the morning, opened his mouth like this. His eyes were wide as he spoke. ¡°You seem to have once again realized an obvious fact.¡± Lemain chuckled. Even if I die soon, I will not take Lemain¡¯s side. Because he had that kind of personality, he drank the alcohol that n brought without even checking what was in it. n looked out the window for a moment. Before I knew it, the red energy had almost disappeared. Calian¡¯s me must have almost reached the sky. ¡°If anything, don¡¯t try to undo something that¡¯s already toote. That¡¯s arrogance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Lemain answered in a quiet voice. Then, after drinking half of the remaining drink, he opened his mouth again. ¡°I also need to find my way well.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the daye when you can see it? There are people who light up and people who talk to you.¡± This time I will find the right path. n quietlyughed as he said that. * * * If you think about it, it¡¯s really funny. The leadership of the wizard corps Balkan lies with n, and the temrs Karen and Raon are now under the control of ntz. For now, Allen is holding up Lemain¡¯s hand. And ntz has joined hands with Calian, who wants to extend Lemain¡¯s life and ensure a long, disease-free life. So there is no threat to Lemain. That¡¯s why it¡¯s funny. Shouldn¡¯t everything originally belong to the king? ¡°The country is in such a bad state¡­¡± The reason I kept quiet was because I felt that the words ¡®the country is in such a mess¡¯ should note out of the prince¡¯s mouth, even if he was just talking to himself. Therefore, Calian shook his head while soaking himself in the dark ck bathtub. ¨C Ugh. The sound of the water temperature control device operating seemed to have been present long enough for the warm water to cool down. It also meant that I was concentrating on various thoughts. My mind becameplicated for some reason, so I went into the water, and as I continued to think about it, I reached the point where Lemain¡¯s life was in danger. Soon Kalian caught the thought that had gone too far and brought it back to the starting point. Calian let out a low voice as he looked at his fingertips, which were wrinkled and wrinkled from the water. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you received the seal of the oath so warmly.¡± There are already a lot of things to worry about. The identity of ¡®them¡¯ in the pebble, the axis of time, Serenti Randel¡¯s scheme and hidden power, the true meaning of ¡®good¡¯ as mentioned by Hina of the Knights of Aizen, what kind of dog to raise if you go to Camilon, etc. But my brother added one more and left. He said carefreely that my brother would save his life. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just leave it to take care of itself.¡± So, Cispanian. I should have been a little less thoughtful. If something is constricting your heart, of course it should be resolved with a blessing. The power of the blessing you gave is bound by the seal of the oath you made. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit strange? ¡°Ha. Really.¡± There was no time to feel sentimental about saying goodbye to old Calian. Therefore, Calian let out a short sigh as he expressed his frustration towards the ancient ancient dragon whose whereabouts he could not tell. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s listen to the terms of the contract first.¡± Even if youin to Sispanian, there is no way you will get an answer. Since this was a contract use that clearly came from Evan¡¯s mind and was lightly improved to make it easier to carry, there must have been a loophole. I believed that it would not be nz who received the seal of oath without any such thing. Therefore, we decided to consider the issue again after hearing the conditions. The next thing that came to mind was Randel. I don¡¯t know what he discussed with Lemain, but I didn¡¯t expect Lemain to have a big influence on Randel. Because Randel will never open his heart to Lemain. ¡°Does Serenti want me to solve all of this family¡¯s problems?¡± For example, cleaning up the mistakes Lemainmitted. Calian chuckled at the absurd imagination, leaned his head against the bathtub and looked up at the ceiling. After lying quietly in the water, I let out a deep sigh again. e out.¡± That¡¯s why I felt like I was here again. Calian frowned for a moment at that stern voice with no regard for privacy, then opened his mouth. ¡°yes.¡± They tell me toe out, but I have to. * * * I get along well with cats. I have a bad rtionship with Randel. I hate mint. I can¡¯t eat sour things. I don¡¯t like uncooked onions that much. I don¡¯t seem to like eating meat. I don¡¯t eat bread with nuts in it. I don¡¯t even touch jam or butter. Eat grass well. I eat white bread often. I also eat eggs. I can drink milk, but I mostly drink juice. I don¡¯t know about coffee, but I drink tea well. I have a foul mouth, but I don¡¯t swear. They say it barks. know how things are working around. I really find it annoying to talk. It doesn¡¯t move much, but it¡¯s not sluggish. I have deep thoughts. Once I get caught up in a thought, I stay still until Ie to a conclusion. And surprisingly, he has an impatient personality. It seems like all the consideration was given to the cat. ¡°Aow!¡± ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat meowed in nz¡¯s arms. This time, they may havee in through the door instead of the window, but they say they came in confidently, bringing the cat with them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Contract terms.¡± ¡°Are you here at this time because you couldn¡¯t tell me what you signed? You can tell me at dinner tomorrow.¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably worried anyway.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really think about it enough to wonder about it at this time of night.¡± Calian answered in a still dry voice. With his hair dripping wet, he was clearly showing that his personal time had been interrupted. Of course, ntz didn¡¯t care one bit. Therefore, Calian let out a silent sigh and opened his mouth. ¡°Please tell me.¡± ¡°I will not betray Brisen.¡± ¡°Yes. About the details.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Did you just say that one thing?¡± ¡°okay.¡± When Evan Briesen looked at him as if he really said that, ntz smiled and answered. ¡°Because they are arrogant.¡± I believe that if the scope of ¡®betrayal¡¯ in my mind starts from here, others will think so as well. Since one¡¯s own judgment is the universal standard, there will be no one who makes a judgment different from their own. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for saying this.¡± It¡¯s so stupid. I was going to continue saying, but ntz answered first. ¡°know.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Somehow, I was able to easily ept the oath. Evan¡¯s thoughts would probably have been deeper if he hadn¡¯t signed the contract on the spot. If that were the case, at least one more detailed use would have been created. That¡¯s why he said he would sign a contract on the spot. To avoid giving time for other tricks. It is better to have conditions that are vague and vague rather than being specific and detailed with no gaps. The more ambiguous it is, the wider the range of caution will be, but the probability of the oath seal actually activating is bound to decrease. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a hassle, it¡¯s better to be safer. I¡¯m d.¡± ntz nodded and Calian looked at ntz. ntz continued speaking, once again ignoring the tant look in his eyes that asked him to leave if he had nothing more to say. ¡°Knights. I need to tell your majesty.¡± ¡°Yes. We should tell you in advance before the knights are handed over to you. In any case, no matter what we do, the Marquis of Brissen will not hand over the authority to you, so your Majesty will not mind if you bring it. ¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°You tell me tomorrow, brother. I can¡¯t leave Chermil Pce until tomorrow.¡± However, Kalian smiled as he said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell Your Highness toe like a teacher.¡± ¡°Besides, the person responsible for this matter was you from beginning to end, so it would be right for you to face your Majesty.¡± An expression simr to that seen when drinking mint tea appeared on nz¡¯s face. It¡¯s natural. It may not be as good as Landel, but nz also probably has a goal left for Lemain, so he couldn¡¯t have been happy to meet them alone. ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Soon a short sigh came out of nz¡¯s mouth. ¡°And I would like you to meet Lord Hertz with me tomorrow. We need to talk about this in detail. How about that?¡± ntz¡¯s expression was full of irritation. Calianughed when he saw that. For the first time, nz looked his age. ¡°Don¡¯t hate him so much. If you get to know him, he¡¯s a fun person.¡± Looking at Calian saying that, ntz curled one corner of his mouth. Soon, ntz, leaning back on the sofa, opened his mouth in a drowsy voice. ¡°You¡¯re saying it¡¯s fun to ept that crazy wizard so well.¡± Calian closed his mouth for a moment and looked at ntz. ¡°¡­ I told you to just skip over it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Who would havemanded Balkan instead of Count Manasil?¡± I¡¯m guessing. Who would have led the Balkans instead of n? Who else would have stopped that person? What did that person do? Who gave death to whom and who received it? Calian, who did not know who Arsene¡¯s spear beyond Bern would be aimed atst, smiled slightly. ¡°My brother¡­ perhaps he has a broad heart or a short memory.¡± ¡°I feel like there are too many unfair things to remember.¡± There was already a lot of unfairness on his face, but nz didn¡¯t say anything else. And Calian opened his mouth as if he had just thought of something, as if to change the subject. ¡°Now that I think about it, I guess I¡¯ll have to go meet someone who feels just as wronged as me tomorrow.¡± As Calian said that, he raised his hand and pointed upward. He said he would meet a person who was alone and empty of his heart due to injustice. ntz looked at Calian in silence and nodded once. Chapter 136 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (6) There was a small sound of footsteps outside the curtain. The maids carefully lifted the thick curtains of the bedroom. And after a while, Jan¡¯s eyes turned round as he entered the bedroom. ¡°Did you really stay up all night again, prince?¡± It was because he saw Kalian sitting against the head of the bed and waving goodbye. In most cases, Calian was never the first to wake up. If I was awake, it was mostly because I had stayed up all night. In fact, even when he was working for Bern, he slept a lot in the morning, but it was rare that he came out and prepared before Ten, who was his teacher. However, even if the body changes, the habit cannot be changed. Calian quickly opened his mouth towards Yan, who was preparing to nag as usual. ¡°Did you have a good dream?¡± Yan, who had almost answered ¡®yes¡¯ without realizing it, bit his mouth shut, and the corner of Kalian¡¯s eyes rolled up. ¡°sorry.¡± What is the scope of ¡®betrayal¡¯ in Marquis Evan Briesen¡¯s opinion? I stayed up all night evaluating solutions for each of those countless families. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°But still. Isn¡¯t it time for you to rest well?¡± It was clear that her improvedplexion was not visible to Jan, so much so that Lemain forgot to ask how Calian was doing. He must have long since forgotten that he crossed the terrace and went to the fourth floor right before his eyes. A silentugh appeared on Calian¡¯s lips when he saw Yan like that. Kalian leisurely finished getting ready and came out into the hallway with Yan nagging him, which he never disliked. Of course, it was to have breakfast in a quiet room where the cat¡¯s meowing lingered. As they headed toward the stairs, Kalian quietly opened her mouth. ¡°I would like you to invite Lord Hertz to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Yes, I will deliver it to Vice Commander Hertz. Are you two eating it?¡± ¡°No. My brother too.¡± When Jan heard that, heughed involuntarily. It didn¡¯t feel like a goodugh, so Calian looked back for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jan would be the only servant who could say something to the prince that would mean something like, ¡®Iughed a little when I heard you say it, but please don¡¯t pay any attention to it.¡¯ Of course, even after hearing these words from the attendant, he would just nod his head and the horse prince would be none other than Calian. Anyway, the reason Janughed was because of Calian¡¯s name. Until around earlyst year, Kalian did not distinguish between nz and Randel. When he had to say something, he only referred to them as ¡®brothers¡¯ or ¡®two brothers¡¯. Then, at some point, the title that used to be called ¡®nz¡¯ briefly became ¡®Brother nz¡¯ and then changed to what it is now. I¡¯m sure ntz¡¯s ¡®my brother¡¯ sound made me say that without realizing it, but I still don¡¯t know whether to ept the change positively or not, so Iugh. Anyway, Jan, who hastily suppressed hisughter, came up with an answer to Kalian¡¯s words. ¡°For such an asion, it would be better to eat at the restaurant. Prince nz will also feel morefortable that way. I will tell you to prepare it as soon as the time is confirmed.¡± When Yan said this, Kalian looked at Yan again with surprising eyes and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would care whether my brother was ufortable or not.¡± ¡°Because the prince cares. I still don¡¯t like Prince nz, but I can¡¯t continue to ignore him when he cares so much about me.¡± Kalian knew that the day when Jan would fully understand nz would nevere. Because Jan will never forget nz¡¯s old self. ¡°okay.¡± Therefore, Kalian only said this and nodded his head. Then he put his foot down on the stairs and spoke as if to give notice. ¡°And from today, I¡¯ll be staying at the training center a little longer.¡± ¡°Huh? Prince now¡­.¡± Yan, who was about to say another word of concern, shut his mouth. ¨C Ta-bak-ta-bak. It was because I heard someoneing down the stairs. Calian, who had already been hearing the sound but did not stop talking, caught a glimpse of Yan¡¯s face and continued climbing the stairs. The sound of footsteps following at precise intervals, like the hands of a clock. It was Randel. ¨C Tak. Randel¡¯s feet stopped as he faced Calian. And a cynicism that seemed to have no intention of hiding settled in Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡®How consistent you are.¡¯ Just two steps. His feet stopped two steps higher than where Kalian stood. Last time it was three spaces, but this time it is two spaces. If we meet a couple more times like this, will you look at us from the same height? ¡°yarn.¡± ¡°Yes, prince.¡± ¡°Tell this to my brother.¡± Calian¡¯s feet hit the steps. This time too, he climbed two more stairs and stood side by side with Randel. And he opened his mouth without turning his gaze to his deep blue eyes. ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t eat with you today.¡± A message to ntzes first before a greeting to Randel. It was Kalian¡¯s response to ¡®two flights of stairs¡¯. He said he would try to understand Randel, but he didn¡¯t say he would lose. * * * One corner of nz¡¯s mouth slowly rose. Creamy soup, steaming white bread, overflowing sd, boiled eggs and baked beans, smoked ham seasoned only with salt and no spices, fluffy grilled onions, and tomato juice. It¡¯s literally a diet that says, ¡®I¡¯ve eliminated everything I don¡¯t like, so eat a lot and exercise.¡¯ Since the sword technique used is different, it needs to use more strength than Calian, but it will gnaw when food is ced in front of it, which probably means that it is unpleasant to see. ¡°¡­I got the sword for nothing.¡± I should have noticed when he was being nice to a person by giving him an overly good sword. He must have been nning this situation. You might think that if you receive a good sword, you should be a good swordsman. ¡°Niaaa Aeon!¡± As if weing a friend who had just woken up, he said, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat repeatedly circled around ntz¡¯s ankles. ntz, who was holding the cat, picked up the dried chicken that Relic had put down and handed it to the cat. Meanwhile, Reric informed ntz of the information received from Jan. ¡°Prince Calian says he will not be attending today.¡± After hearing that, nz turned his head and looked back at his table. Two soups, two juices, two tes. It means that something happened so suddenly that you had to prepare a meal without being notified in advance. ¡°Have you met Brother Randel?¡± Isn¡¯t Kalyan the type of person who would skip meals unless it was something of that magnitude? After the poisoned car incident, Kalian had been eating a lot to gain weight quickly, but things were a little different then and now. Swordsmanship that is so fast that it burns the muscles, and the magic of the 4th circle that is always maintained to hide the auror. The amount of energy Calian consumes due to these two things is beyond imagination. So, even if I ate like that, I would not gain weight, let alone gain muscle. ntz knew it too. Thanks to this, it was not difficult to guess the reason why Kalyan, who must eat, was not attending the meal. Unless it was something like meeting Randel, I wouldn¡¯t put off eating. Relic quickly asked as he saw nz move back into the bedroom. ¡°Are you trying to skip a meal?¡± ter.¡± Rather than nning to skip it, I was nning to sleep a little more because I couldn¡¯t sleep properly. Kalian wasn¡¯t the only one who worried all night. Reric held on to nz¡¯s steps for a moment. ¡°Prince Calian¡¯s escort is waiting outside. If you would like to rest a little longer, can I tell you toe backter?¡± ntz looked irritated. He said that in the afternoon he intended to go to the Arpia Pce to see Le Main, and that he would practice swordsmanship in the morning. That¡¯s why he has alreadye and is waiting. ¨C I heard you¡¯re weaker than I thought. Kirie, who crossed swords with nzst night, said only that and shut her up. Kirie spoke little. There were as few as nts. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t curious about what he said, but unfortunately, ntz was also the type of person who found his words annoying. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ask. I was expecting that it wouldn¡¯t be something like, ¡®But you¡¯re stronger than I thought.¡¯ ¡°Leave it.¡± So ntz told her not to send Kirie away and to leave her alone. nz, who was thinking about the tall Kirie, sat down in front of the table. And then I started eating breakfast, which didn¡¯t bother my mouth at all. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want to continue losing to his younger brother¡¯s servant. * * * ¨C The broken axle of Tensil¡¯s carriage was probably not an ident. If Calian had already known these words that Chase asked him to convey, his attitude toward Randel might have changed a little. But he didn¡¯t know, so Calian¡¯s attitude toward Randel didn¡¯t change at all. He climbed up two more stairs and took the nz first. After that, he set an example with an extremely good attitude. It was the same as the time when I threatened to kill him if he didn¡¯te under my control and said I would raise a dog in Camilon. Randel, who looked at Calian for a moment, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­Follow me.¡± We were going to talk anyway. Therefore, Kalian followed Randel and went to the rose garden. As Kalian looked at Randel¡¯s back, which did not feel the slightest bit of shaking, his memory briefly came to mind. ¡®What was it like after bing the king of Tensil?¡¯ No matter how hard he tried his brain, he couldn¡¯t remember anything. Because it was Tensil. Secretia and Tensil had a perfect antagonistic rtionship. It wasn¡¯t to the point where we showed our teeth to each other, but it was always like that. I have always thought that it would not be surprising if a war broke out between the two at any moment. Two countries of one origin. Because those were Secretia and Tensil. Among the eight heroes who led the War of the Two Gods to victory in the past, the first king Hatsuara, the ancient dragon Sispanian, and the knight Cythros Horn Siegfried who swore allegiance to Sispanian. The country they founded is Kairis. However, there was one person who founded a country before them. Thest temple that served Serenti. This is King Secretia. ¨C A nameless king. Having founded her own nation called Secretia three years before Kairis, she died in her final moments without even leaving behind her name, erasing all traces of herself. It is not even known what the reason was. Secretia, founded by an unknown king known only as ¡®King Secretia¡¯, did not have many problems at first. However, around the time Sispanian disappeared from Cairis, a rebellion broke out centered around the priests of Secretia. This was because the Secretia royal family did not allow the use of healing techniques using sacred objects. Secretia was a country whose military power was not very strong. Therefore, the rebellion soon became independence. That¡¯s Tensil. For this reason, Secretia and Tensil did not get along well. Nevertheless, the reason that Bern, who ¡®managed Sejak¡¯, was in the dark about information about Tensil was because Bern was a king. Information about Tensil was managed directly by the kings, Den and Chase. ¡°I thought you would at least ask if I was okay now.¡± Therefore, Calian, who did not know what would happen to Randel in the future, said this as he looked at the red bud that had just begun to open. This is why Randel, who had told her to follow him, started trimming the roses without saying a word. Randel paused his hand for a moment at the sound of Calian¡¯s voiceing from behind and then answered. ¡°Are you sure you deserve to be treated like that?¡± ¡­ As expected, the only one who worries about me is Jan. He said he almost died, but Le Main was relieved that he was eating well, and Randel said he wasn¡¯t worried at all. Calian responded as if it was a joke. ¡°Because the warriors¡¯ swords are sharper than I thought.¡± ¡°A warrior.¡± Randel, who had been pondering the meaning of Calian¡¯s words for a moment, turned his body and stood facing Calian. Randel also knows that Tensil and the Great Desert are joining hands. Randel does not know that it was the warriors of the Great Desert who attacked Calian. A feeling of resentment toward Randel, who must have sat in the Chermil Pce and read a book in peace because he was being punished while Kalian and nz were causing trouble. And no matter what, I felt relieved that I had confirmed once again that I was not the kind of person who would try to harm my younger brother through someone else¡¯s help. I just felt so divided. Calian¡¯s mouth, expressing his strange feelings, drew an arc. ¡°Even Brother Randel doesn¡¯t know who they are.¡± Randel looked at Calian without answering. Kalian shook his head and refused to look. Kalian stretched out his arm and ced his hand on the rose that Randel had been examining just a moment ago. The power of Auror was contained at the tips of his long fingers. ¡°Look at me.¡± The rose that my white, slender fingers brushed broke with a snap and fell to the floor. When Randel saw that, emotion shed in his eyes for just a moment. Calian uttered a cold voice toward Randel. ¡°Not this.¡± I repeat. I said I would try to understand, but I didn¡¯t say I would lose. [Side Story] Kirie ¨C Haven¡¯t I told you yet? -What do you mean? ¨C The meaning of your name. It makes a pretty good sense here. * * * Tap tap. Dark spots appeared one by one on the moderately dry soil in the midday sun. The water droplets thatnded on the tip of my nose and forehead soon turned into rain. A pleasant smell of rain came out from the dry soil and soon dissipated. I knew it had started to rain long ago, but I didn¡¯t bother to turn my hands over and look at the sky. A drop of water fell without any hesitation and settled gently on the palm of my hand. ¡°It was so clear in the morning. It¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°I told you so. It looked like it was going to rain.¡± Bern grinned, saying something that was a bit of a mixture of scolding and teasing. He then held out his palm towards Chase. Since you lost the bet, it means asking for the money you bet. Chase, who saw that triumphant smile, smiled and said. ¡°I don¡¯t have it right now, so I¡¯ll go in and give it to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying you forgot again.¡± ¡°When have I ever forgotten something like that?¡± ¡°Yes. A lot.¡± Bickering again. Kirie, who was watching the brothers from behind, smiled quietly. So, this current incident started with a word from Bern that came out of nowhere. ¡®older brother. ¡®Will it rain today?¡¯ As soon as he met Chase in the morning, Bern asked him this, and Chase casually answered, ¡®I don¡¯t think it will rain.¡¯ Then Bern immediately said let¡¯s make a bet. Verne never turned down a bet, so Chase nodded his head again. Bern, who smiled meaningfully at that smile, looked back and said this. ¡®Take care of Kirie. ¡®Because you clearly said it wouldn¡¯t rain.¡¯ ¡®yes. All right.¡¯ Kiri, the only knight who pledged allegiance to King Bern rather than Knight Bern, responded as follows. It was always like this. Verne proposed a bet first, and when Chase epted, Kyrie became a witness. When the betting started like that, it always ended in a fight. ¡°I don¡¯t remember forgetting to give you the money.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve said that already.¡± It was something nobles probably couldn¡¯t even imagine in their dreams. To think that King Bern would be grumbling to King Chase with only one silver coin. A seemingly invisible smile appeared on Kirie¡¯s lips as she looked at her brothers like that. One was the king and the other was the king, but they were just brothers. I just liked it. When they were not kings and monarchies. okay. The day Kirie first met them, their appearance was no different from now. In particr, Bern was exactly the same as it is now. Compared to now, his mouth was a little rougher and his eyes were a little more fierce, but it was the same anyway. At least that¡¯s how Kyrie saw it. * * * When I first met Bern. There was a big flood in Tensil. It was a disaster that urred just as spring wasing. Wheat was plentiful and salt was scarce. Wheat for the nobility was inherently expensive. Salt was more expensive. The bodies of the poor who could not get wheat and salt rotted. Those who could not endure it crossed the border. It was better to hide in Secretia than in Kairis, which was overflowing with troops. At least Secretia did not unconditionally execute refugees. Of course, that was the situation for refugees. Secretia could not unconditionally ept those crossing the border. Infectious diseases could be brought in, crime could increase, and above all, it was difficult to fully support their settlement. ¡°So what does your father tell you to do?¡± Unless nobles or Den were in front of him, Bern always called Den ¡®father¡¯. It wasn¡¯t because he was friendly. If he didn¡¯t call him that, he couldn¡¯t be sure when and how he would betray humanity. That¡¯s how much he hated Den. Although he didn¡¯t know Vern, Chase didn¡¯t say much about him. Contrary to appearances, Chase was not on good terms with Den, and he also knew Bern¡¯s temperament well. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look and decide.¡± ¡°Did your father entrust the issue of refugees to your brother?¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s what you said. So I guess I¡¯ll see for myself and decide.¡± Den handed over the control over the life and death of hundreds or more refugees to the Crown Prince, who had just turned neen. As a result, some kind of problem might arise between Tensil and Secretia. ¡°I¡¯ll just go see the escort.¡± Bern said this and smiled slightly. This meant that Den would not interfere with his first test given to the crown prince. Chase, who had expressed his intention to solve the problem with Verne, saying, ¡®Let¡¯s take a look and decide¡¯, just nodded without saying anything. The crown prince and the prince set foot in a ce where there were people who were caught crossing the border. The number of refugees gathered in the wide open space without a single tent was asrge as expected. Bern¡¯s eyes looked around them without even getting off the horse, and stopped at one ce. Sharp, light purple eyes were pinpointing one person among the numerous refugees. ¡°¡­¡­ that.¡± When faced with the problem Chase presented. When he encounters an enemy that is difficult to deal with. When he finds a force that needs to be killed. The expression he used to make when he was faced with something of interest, no matter what it was, appeared on Bern¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not a refugee.¡± Bern¡¯s lips drew a long line as he looked at the light-colored haired boy. * * * He was a year younger than Chase. So he was one year older than Bern. Of course, they were royals, so the age difference did not change a person¡¯s status. ¡°Eighteen.¡± A deep curiosity appeared in Bern¡¯s light purple eyes. Why was I stuck among the people in Tensil? Why did he want toe to Secretia? Why did he leave Kairis? Why are you only eighteen? Why does he have such a strong smell of blood? As much as me. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Two different colored eyes were looking straight at Bern. Bern, seeing those eyes, smiled once again. ¡°This guy¡¯s eyes are rolling.¡± Just as much as me. That was Bern¡¯s first impression of Kyrie. So he liked it, Verne saidter, when he was drunk. Because my eyes are turning. ¡°Do you use a sword? Or do you use your fists?¡± ¡°I write everything.¡± ¡°okay.¡± At the same time as those words were said, a long silver sword was pulled out of its scabbard and thrown in front of Kirie. It was Bern¡¯s sword. As he was staring at it, Bern¡¯s mouth opened. ¡°Try it.¡± The knights around me looked nervous for a moment. I wasn¡¯t worried about Bern. The look in his eyes seemed as if he was nning to cut a young boy to death in front of countless refugees. Bern said with a grin after scanning the articles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This bastard won¡¯t die in a ce like this.¡± ¨C Taaat! It was as if he had been waiting for those words. As soon as Bern finished speaking, Kirie¡¯s body moved like a thunderbolt. He picked up the sword that had fallen on the floor and thrust it straight at Bern. Bern stood in ce and turned his body. The sword I learned from the corner of my eye without any context did not even graze Bern¡¯s cor. And Bern put out his foot and kicked Kyrie straight away. ¨C Cradangtang! Then ¡°Look.¡± do. He grinned at Kirie, who was far away. * * * ¡°name.¡± ¡°This is Kirie.¡± Bern chuckled after hearing that. ¡°That¡¯s a grand name.¡± Kirie was sitting in the chair across from Bern. It was because of Bern¡¯s order not to kneel anymore. Although he tried to attack the prince, he was not arrested. Bern gave Kirie water to wash, gave her new clothes, and fed her. And then we sat down face to face and started talking again. It was definitely the case that he came out after washing up. Nevertheless, the bloody smell that was wafting through the air did not go away. It was subtle enough for the knights to not notice, but not for Bern. Nevertheless, Bern did not ask about it. He didn¡¯t even ask why Kairis ran away. Instead he put something else into his mouth. ¡°Kiri. Do you want to be a knight?¡± Two eyes of different colors. Kyrie¡¯s eyes came to life for the first time. Maybe it should be called aspiration. ¡°It¡¯s a sword.¡± It¡¯s a sword. Bern¡¯s eyes sharpened. Kirie did not avoid those eyes. Kirie opened her mouth again with murderous eyes in front of her that even Den was reluctant to look at. ¡°I will be a sword.¡± Will that sword be a sword that cuts people or a sword that protects people? He didn¡¯t ask such boring questions. Because Bern was not the type of person who liked that kind of thing. ¡°good.¡± Bern grinned and said, ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± * * * ¨C Aren¡¯t you curious? What does your name mean? ¨C I wonder. ¨C The name is short, but the meaning is a bit long. ¨C What do you mean by it being long? ¨C I¡¯m not going to teach you. forever. ¨C ¡­¡­ Why don¡¯t you tell me? ¨C I said it was usible, but I didn¡¯t say it was good. ¨C yes. ¨C what. Aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s bad? ¨C None of that is correct anyway. ¨C is it. Then my name doesn¡¯t even fit. * * * ¡°Did you bet again?¡± ¡°Ah. I did.¡± ¡°Not long ago, you made a bet on whether it would rain or not.¡± Bern nodded towards Kyrie, who spoke in a slightly harsh tone. ¡°This was a bit of a long-term bet. I think I did it about three years ago.¡± Since it was a long-term bet, the stakes seem to have been high. Bernughed, flipping a gold coin he had received from Chase with a proud face. ¡°I got some free money. Let¡¯s go get a drink.¡± Bern was the only one who used the same tone he used as a prince when he spoke to Kirie. And when it came to alcohol, he couldn¡¯t help himself. But always, ¡®You like alcohol more than I do.¡¯ And I made an excuse to Kiri. I didn¡¯t go to the bar much. This is because when Bern opened the door to the bar and entered, the air in the bar was hard and frozen. He had taken on that role himself, so what could he do? Bern, who was drunk, was not very pleased with the atmosphere. Bern wasn¡¯t that harsh when he was drunk. Only Kiri, who had taken the drink with him, knew that this was Bern¡¯s true appearance. Bern grinned as he took out all kinds of alcohol from the pce¡¯s liquor store and ced a gold coin on the empty spot. ¡°If I just bring this up, my brother won¡¯t scold me.¡± Then he climbed to the top of the pce spire. Secreta, the capital of Secretia. It was the only ce where the entire Secreta could be seen. It was Bern¡¯s favorite ce. He went up to that ce and drank until he got drunk. It didn¡¯t even matter what type. There was no such thing as snacks. It wasn¡¯t like I was drinking because something was going on. I just drank because it felt good, and I drank because I felt bad. Even though he could shake off his intoxication, he didn¡¯t bother to do so. He was so drunk that he always came down the steeple on Kyrie¡¯s back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what you bet on?¡± Bern asked with a twisted pronunciation while riding on Kirie¡¯s back. ¡°I wonder.¡± ¡°Then you should ask.¡± Kirie was generally like this. He rarely asked first. Bern always felt frustrated and sad about it. Of course, he didn¡¯t show it. ¡°What bet did you make?¡± ¡°How tall will you grow?¡± You may or may not grow tall enough to have to bow your head when you pass through the door to the knight¡¯s training room. But this morning, I saw youe in with your head down. So I won. Kirieughed softly at the muttered words. The king and king of a country I bet a silver coin to see if it would rain or not. He bet a gold coin to see how tall his subordinate would be. A ce where such bets end up in bickering. Secretia was that kind of ce. forever and ever It had to be that kind of ce. But I couldn¡¯t. * * * On the spire that Bern loved so much. ¡®¡­Kiri.¡¯ What Chase said. It was someone¡¯s name It wasn¡¯t just someone¡¯s name. Kirie it is. Asking for mercy from a sleeping god It was thest verse of the prayer for Serenti. * * * A hero who will never be forgotten. This is thest hero of Secretia. A hero who gave up everything for the chase. The hero who gave life to Kirie, who had given up everything. Bern. Bern, who was supposed to guard the king¡¯s side, came out of the castle gate. He knows it¡¯s already toote. Everyone knew, including Bern. He held the sword knowingly. He held the sword because he knew. They were all the king¡¯s swords. ¨C nz Rurun Kairis requested the axis of time. ¨C Secretia refused. In the face of sudden war, Secretia was strong and weak. I burned my life until the very end in front of the magicians and white devils they put forward. He died hugging the wizard with his body engulfed in mes. hell. okay. If there is hell, it would be right here. The Vulcans of nz made Secretia a hell. Secretia, where the king and emperor were betting for a piece of silver, became hell. ¡°Come to your senses.¡± They said Ten was dead. Bern didn¡¯t cry. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ stop.¡± I pushed away Chase, who was crying and blocking me, and went to the front of the castle gate. ¡°Repaying the favor¡­.¡± A forty-eight-year-old knight died before him. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s just this¡­¡± When Kirie¡¯s blood-filled words stopped. Bern finally sobbed. I cried as I saw Kirie, who blocked my path and was pierced by an arrow and died. I cried because I remembered the smile I had when I was just about to enter the path of the sword. The expression on his face that told me to stop betting was so funny that I cried. I cried because I remembered thest drink I always saved for carrying drunk Vern down. My eyes, which had longed to see my younger brother, cried out of pity. I¡¯m just going to go like this. To go like this. I cried because I felt sorry for the life he sacrificed for his loyalty. I cried because I was sad about his life. I cried because I knew this was the end for everyone. * * * So, Serenti. Please have mercy. with all my life Will you repay me? [Kyrie] Chapter 137 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (7) I remember Lemain¡¯s voiceing through the documents. It was while I was recovering from the poisoned tea and waiting for n toe. It was also the first day he wore the prince¡¯s uniform. It was also a time when I endured the feeling of my heart being ripped out at least once a day, not to save nts, but to avoid killing him. Calian at the time could not have even imagined that he would have to work hard to keep Lemain and nz alive. That¡¯s why I tried to understand it. Landel too. I may not be able to imagine it now, but I¡¯m afraid that in the future, I¡¯ll have to make an effort to keep Randel alive. ¡®I think Prince Chase would be quite surprised if he found out I was doing this.¡¯ Calian smiled bitterly at this thought that suddenly urred to him. Wasn¡¯t it Bern who was faster with his sword than with his horse? Of course, the situation back then and now arepletely different, but I never thought I would act this crazy. ¡°I was a little worried, but I¡¯m still d.¡± Kalian said this. It was aimed at blue eyes where the fleeting feeling of anger had subsided. ¡°I was worried that Brother Randel¡¯s expression wouldn¡¯t change even when I touched the rose, but it seems like there¡¯s still something he cherishes.¡± Calian¡¯s slender finger was pointing at the cut off rose. The reason I had to be so mean was because it was easiest to get angry. Didn¡¯t we learn through Bern¡¯s life that the first emotion to be revealed among hidden emotions is anger? This is Randel, who was trimming the rose tree without taking off the prince¡¯s uniform after meeting Lemain. I thought that if the first thing I found to put my mind at rest was a rose, I might be able to touch it and bring out Randel¡¯s true feelings. Wouldn¡¯t he get angry if it was taken away? I wonder if we canmunicate if we get angry. ¡°What is the reason?¡± ¡°Are you asking why I plucked the rose?¡± ¡°You are telling me why you are doing this and why you want to face me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. What do you know? What are you hiding?¡± Calian responded in a light tone and continued. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to have a conversation.¡± After the conversation, what Randel hid was his strength or his true feelings. Now I thought I should take a look. ¡°Do you want to talk? Me and you.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult? Instead of being greedy, threatening, or something difficult like that, it would be better to just talk for a little while.¡± Randel¡¯s eyes followed Calian¡¯s fingertips for a moment. Randel, who had been staring at the rose that had fallen at the end, opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again.¡± That was the start of the conversation. Calian, who saw the same thing for a moment, opened his mouth. ¡°You cut off all the roses that have bloomed, but do you feel such a waste of the ones that haven¡¯t bloomed? No matter where they bloom, they are all the same.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t it be useless?¡± At those words, Calian smiled again. This is because Bern, like Randel, was pruned. To be precise, I would say it was used for pruning. The lives of those who would harm Den were cut off countless times. Everyone quit regardless of age or gender. Of course, Chase doesn¡¯t know. It wasn¡¯t a rose tree, it was just a person who really had life and squirted blood. In any case, what Bern did was part of pruning. There were times when I wanted to and there were times when I didn¡¯t, but it¡¯s not important right now anyway. Anyway, since I¡¯ve done the same thing, I understand a little bit. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to make something useful?¡± After saying that, Kalian bent down and picked up the rose that had fallen on the floor. I don¡¯t know if it would suit that dull room, and I¡¯m actually a little sick of roses. Anyway, if you put it in water, it will bloom. ¡°Just like I told you about Brother Randel¡¯s usefulness.¡± As Calian said that, his eyes brightened for a moment. It was to gain the upper hand. Until now, Randel has always had the upper hand in the conversation. Because he tried to take Kalyan under his control. Therefore, this time Kalian had to stand on top. Randelughed. It was true that I didn¡¯t have as many emotions as thest time, but after going through it once, I got used to it. That¡¯s why Calian smiled. And said. ¡°What is your power? What do you know?¡± Randel¡¯sughter stopped. And I answered. ¡°Is it so weak that you can¡¯t feel it?¡± A second emotion appeared in Randel¡¯s voice as he said that. If I had to give it a name, it would probably be something like ¡®regret.¡¯ Calian¡¯s face stiffened as he saw the unexpected emotion that shed across Randel¡¯s face. After that, a long line was drawn at the corner of Calian¡¯s mouth as he studied Randel for a while. ¡°¡­ Damn it.¡± Harsh words that did not go well with the smile that seemed to be created came out. Randel didn¡¯t say anything as he watched the youngest member speak out loud. Seal of oath. A promise so old that I can¡¯t even remember when exactly it was. He didn¡¯t say anything else about the fact that he had now realized that the power of that promise was binding his heart. ¡°Is it Tensil?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Calian, who had been silent for a while, spoke again. ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°okay.¡± It¡¯s a contract that can¡¯t even be said about signing an oath. A very detailed contract with someone who appears to be smarter than Marquis Evan Briesen. Tensil gives strength to Randel, and perhaps Randel helps Tensil. I can¡¯t say anything about him. Calian¡¯s brow furrowed again. The restraints that the second brother has been under are giving him a headache, and the first brother is also upset. Calian, who had been looking at Randel for a while again, asked. ¡°Is it because of Brissen? Didn¡¯t you try to have the Holy Knights attack Brissen? Did you make a contract to get rid of Brissen?¡± If so, things getplicated. Calian was now trying to keep Brisen alive. Randel did not answer. Traces of all kinds of mixed emotions appeared and disappeared on his face. Calian, who saw this, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Or¡­ no way. Has the end of that resentment reached you?¡± Did you need the sword of Calian, who shared the seal of oath with Tensil and also lost his mother, to bring down Lemaine? ¡°Can¡¯t you even say that?¡± Blue eyes full of abysses quietly stared into red eyes that could not tell whether they were life or death. ¡°You¡¯re tired.¡± After answering this, he walked towards Chermil along that path. A long sigh hung at the end of Calian¡¯s gaze as he followed those steps. * * * This. I guess. nz frowned slightly. This is because an unusual energy was felt from Kirie as they crossed swords. I don¡¯t know whether to consider it a pity or a blessing, but in any case, that unusual aura was not an auror. So it wasn¡¯t spection. ntz took a step back after striking Kirie¡¯s sword, which was pressing down on him from above, with great force. And then he quietly opened his mouth. ¡°stop.¡± Kirie looked at ntz in silence for a moment, then drew back her sword and answered. ¡°sorry.¡± It was a living. ntz, who was quietly looking at Kirie, who had sent a deadly weapon without knowing it, sheathed his sword. The sparring was too long. ntz was quick to read Kyrie¡¯s movements and predict what would happen next, and Kirie was able to point out ntz¡¯s sword beyond her normal senses. It would be impossible to beat Kirie in a real fight, but since it was a sparring match where Kirie gave up a few moves, the time between swords was extended. Then, a killing spirit flowed from Kirie. It wasn¡¯t that difficult for ntz to figure out why Kirie, who was obsessed with sparring, really tried to kill him. ¡°Did you know what my brother was hiding?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ sorry.¡± The attendant who came to Kalian on the day he drank poison. This was our first sparring since Chase came and found out that Calian was shaken. And live. What was the rtionship? Did that servant ¡®know¡¯ or did he ¡®hear¡¯? Rather than thinking of it with any particr intention, the thought continued more like simple curiosity. ¨C Just think about it. Then, at the sound of a voice that suddenly came to mind, ntz gave up his thoughts and took a step back. Kirie, who was watching ntz¡¯s actions, quietly opened her mouth. ¡°I think it would be better to spar with the prince for the time being.¡± ntz seemed worried that he might lose control, so he nodded quietly. Kirie saw that and continued speaking. ¡°The prince does not me Prince nz. Please do not misunderstand.¡± The voice was a little lower than usual. Is he talking to ntz or is he trying to control himself for showing his life to ntz? One corner of nz¡¯s mouth curled up as he remembered the deadly sword that was flying towards him a moment ago. ¡°I know my brother doesn¡¯t me me, but you don¡¯t.¡± Kirie nodded slightly. It is not denial. ¡°Your ears are sharp. Even the prince doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯ve noticed about Prince nz.¡± Then he added this: Calian did not tell Kyrie anything rted to ntz. There were many days when Calian talked to nz and Kyrie heard it all from outside. ntzughed. Whether it was intentional or not. It was because I couldn¡¯t figure out where Calian had been leaking his secret. As I thought when I faced Chase, wouldn¡¯t it be too quick to count those who really don¡¯t know the secret? ¡°If you¡¯re going to point a knife, do it now.¡± ntz spoke with an expression as if he would never stop the sword this time. Kirie saw that and answered in a calm voice. ¡°I will do it when the prince wants.¡± A sneer appeared on ntz¡¯s lips once again. ¡°Sure.¡± Then, he went out without any regrets, leaving Kirie behind in the middle of the training hall. * * * The knights blocked Calian¡¯s path. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± These were the knights who guarded the main gate of Chermil Pce. One of the knights, standing firmly in front of Calian, opened his mouth. ¡°You cannot leave this ce until today.¡± After Randel entered Chermil Pce. After standing still for a while, Kalian came out of the rose garden and headed towards the main gate, not Chermil Pce. It was to get out of Chermil. Yan, embarrassed, quickly followed behind, but Kalian said nothing. Jan recognized that Calian did not look angry, embarrassed, or surprised, but rather deep in thought. Therefore, Jan followed Kalian without saying a word. ¡°I have to get out.¡± Calian said this and the knights spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but¡­¡± ¡°Stop it. Then.¡± If only I could stop it. In Calian¡¯s eyes, with such meaning in mind, there was a feeble sense of life. Fortunately, the knights facing Calian did not make the mistake of hesitating or stepping back. I didn¡¯t even make the mistake of unconsciously cing my hand on the sword at my waist. ¡°Move. I will tell your majesty.¡± After saying that, Kalian took another step. Nevertheless, when the knights did not move, Jan, who was behind him, opened his mouth. ¡°I will not allow you to go outside the pce, so please get out of the way.¡± And then Kallian said , Standing behind Ahn, he made a finger horn on his head. It meant that our flower-like prince was very ufortable, so he should move out of the way before he gets out of the way. After seeing that, the knights moved to both sides as if they had no choice. ¡°Thank you . . I¡¯m sorry.¡± Calian left a short message to them and hurriedly walked away again. ¡°Prince. Are you going to Count Manasil?¡± Finally, when Jan¡¯s voice asked about Calian¡¯s destination, Calian shook his head. A small voice followed behind him as he continued to walk at the same speed. ¡°Ruvia Pavilion. ¡°I need to check something,¡± and walked off to meet Chase, who was staying in the annex. Chapter 138 Chapter 24. The cornerstone of understanding (8) While receiving greetings from the servants and maids around him, he was not satisfied. Calian entered Rubia¡¯s annex at a steady but fast pace and stopped for a moment. Calian stood in ce and touched his forehead for a moment due to the thought increasing in size with each step. It¡¯s a good thing that I left Yan to wait at the main building of Lubia. When I tried to move my feet, my head was spinning, and when I tried to move my head, my feet wouldn¡¯t move. I put down all the luggage I was carrying in front of the spruce tree. I was out of breath due to the weight of the burden I had put down that day. I¡¯m so sorry. ¡®Let¡¯se to our senses.¡¯ Just the day before, I said to old Kalyan, ¡®I want to live too.¡¯ Then, as if to convey the answer, ¡®Try living somewhere,¡¯ another homework piled up. The power of red light possessed by Randel. I had to figure it out. I had to open Randel¡¯s mouth to get the puzzle piece. To open Randel¡¯s mouth, the restraints had to be removed. My mind was twisted and twisted and couldn¡¯t be resolved. So I came here. To Chase. ¡°under.¡± We should meet. They say you should live somewhere, but shouldn¡¯t you live there? I took my hand away from my forehead and took a step back. Without stopping any further, I followed that path until I reached the ce where Chase had said he would stay. There was no one at the door. Knight Ten was probably in the room or not. Calian took another deep breath and raised his hand, which had turned white. It was to do something called ¡®knocking¡¯, something that had never been done since obtaining Calian¡¯s body. ¡°Come on in.¡± But before Calian¡¯s fingertips could touch the door, a voice came from inside. ¡°Prince Calian.¡± I guess they were waiting this time too. Calian,ughing because there was no need to ask for permission, opened the door with a short breath. The door opened and closed with a small sound. Knight Ten was not inside. There was only Chase. Calian, who realized this, unconsciously opened his mouth. ¡°What should I do if you are bitten by an escort?¡± The only people I encountered whileing here were people from the Kairis Pce. Although Chase is the only one staying in this annex, isn¡¯t it too dangerous to be alone without an escort? Chase, who was standing by the window, smiled calmly. He probably saw Calianing here through that window. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± After answering this, Chase¡¯s hand pointed to the chair. Only then did Calian realize that he had spoken first without even giving a courtesy to the crown prince, and he paused for a moment. Chase smiled again, clearly knowing what he was thinking. ¡°That¡¯s okay too, so sit down.¡± Instead of saying sorry, Kalian just slightly bowed his head and went to his seat. Chase, who looked at the back for a moment, brought out two cups of coffee he had brewed himself and ced them on the table. coffee. A smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. Bern enjoyed coffee. Chase didn¡¯t like it that much. Calian was reluctant. That makes meugh. ¡°thank you.¡± Kalian, who only said this without saying anything else, took a sip of the fragrant coffee that no one here enjoyed. Chase, who was quietly watching the scene, opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well yet, so I don¡¯t know if it would be okay to drink coffee, but other than that, I couldn¡¯t think of anything else.¡± I don¡¯t necessarily hide what I remember about Bern. This is because I know that it would be more convenient for Calian. Calian nodded slowly and answered. ¡°There was no major problem and everything is healed now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Then he put down the teacup he was holding and looked at it for a while before opening his mouth. ¡°I enjoyed the tangerines.¡± They were not grateful for the help they provided during the attack. In Kairis, he controlled Secretia Sejak as he pleased and sent Ten to Calian. If I thank you for that help, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be reckless again next time. So, I only expressed my gratitude for the sour tangerines that most people cannot even say. Chase nodded. This means that you understand everything, whether it is said out loud or not. ¡®Come to think of it¡­ I bet you don¡¯t like sour things.¡¯ Now I remembered. nz ate tangerines that day. Calianughed for a moment and opened his mouth while looking at Chase. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering something.¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Soon Kalian spoke of a story rted to Randel. I told Chase everything, including the story I had shared in the garden a little while ago. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Tensil, so I would like to ask Prince Chase if he remembers anything.¡± Chase, who silently listened to everything Calian said, nodded and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what that organization is. I haven¡¯t even found out if it existed in the past or if the future has changed.¡± That was what Calian also guessed. Unless nts or Arsene¡¯s memories are revived, no matter how much Chase does, there is no way to know. If it was something that could be known through birds, it should have already been known in the past. ¡°As long as it¡¯s Tensil.¡± After saying this, Chase looked back on his memory for a moment. Because it was not something I experienced directly, I needed time to think about the rted details. ¡°I know at least how Prince Randel became the king of that ce and what happened to it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about an ident where the carriage axle broke.¡± Chaseughed for a moment at that. I asked n to tell me the story, but it seemed like he probably hadn¡¯t heard it yet. However, Chase did not disclose that n had something to say that was tied up in the middle. They thought there might have been some other reason why n hadn¡¯t met Calian yet or hadn¡¯t told him. Soon Chase began to exin. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was an ident.¡± Sweet. Calian, who was about to pick up the coffee from the table, put the cup back down. And without another word, he lowered his eyes. When the same habit came out, Chase just smiled with his eyes and closed his mouth. It gives you time to think. The reason Chase wanted to convey this message was simple. It was to warn people to be careful because Randel did not just hide and run away to Tensil. After a long time, Calian opened his mouth. ¡°Do you happen to know when that happened?¡± Chase nodded. However, this time the answer came a little slowly. ¡°It¡¯s September next year. I don¡¯t know the exact date.¡± nz ascended to the crown prince after his 18th birthday in November of next year. And six yearster, Lemain died mysteriously and became the king of this country. Calian, who was evaluating the series of situations, said. ¡°Even if Brother Randel had been there, the crown prince would have naturally gone to Brother nz. Silike held the troops inside the pce, Marquis Briesen held the troops outside the pce, Lennon controlled themercial power, and the main margrave forces centered around Gray. Because we were united.¡± In particr, the area that Gray is currently defending is the border area with Tensil. That meant that even if something happened to Randel, Tensil would not be able to send troops right away. Because Gray will stop it. Therefore, Randel would never have been able to be the crown prince of Kairis. ¡°Then Brother Randel. Either he wanted to be the king of Tensil, or he wanted to be the person who shared the oath. Or¡­¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t want to die.¡± Calian nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°Brother Randel once expressed his intention to be king in front of me.¡± The meaning was shown with two and three steps. So, he probably had no intention of bing king. ¡°But that was the choice given to the current Randel brother, who had in mind ¡®to get his hands on me.¡¯ It is highly likely that the past brother Randel gave up the idea of bing king a long time ago. As long as Brissen was around, he would never have been able to achieve it. That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Yes. I believe Prince Calian¡¯s opinion is correct.¡± ¡°I remember that the rtionship between Kairis and Tensil was not that bad after Brother Randel¡¯s ession to the throne. Therefore, I thought that he did not know how former Queen Aisha died. However, contrary to my expectations, Brother Randel knew how former Queen Aisha died. ¡°I think I probably knew about it in the past as well.¡± Randel already knew the content, and Calian¡¯s change had no influence on it. Therefore, Randel in the past must have also known that Silike harmed Aisha. ¡°Brother Randel is emotional enough to break the oath to get what he wants. But on the other hand, he is also extremely rational. It is simple to believe that such a person maintained a good rtionship with Kairis even though he knew the cause of former Queen Aisha¡¯s death. It¡¯s not visible.¡± After saying this, Calian looked at Chase for a moment as if asking for his opinion. But Chase didn¡¯t say anything else, and Calian spoke once again. ¡°Would brother Randel, who knew that he could not take revenge on Kairis even if he became the king of Tensil, really want to go there and seed to the throne? Did he think that being a ¡®king¡¯ was enough, regardless of what country it was? After thinking about it like that, The answer I gave was ¡®no.¡¯ Brother Randel is not the kind of person who would personally n such a thing because of his position on the throne. It is also realistically impossible.¡± Of course, my prediction about Randel was wrong once, but I thought it would not be wrong this time either. Although he would rather remain in Kairis until the very end and look for an opportunity to aim for the heart of nts, he was not the kind of person who would covet the throne of a powerless country and n a way to harm the King of Tensil. Even if it is nned, is there anyone who can go to Tensil and carry out the work in person? I thought maybe not. Calian, who had been thinking that far, looked at Chase with an expression that seemed to indicate that he had missed something. ¡°Then why did you say it wasn¡¯t an ident?¡± ¡°At that time, all the birds that were looking for it died.¡± Of course, Bern doesn¡¯t know. Because Chase managed the information about Tensil. Calian, who had been sitting silently for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°In order to break the seal of an oath, the contracting party must disappear.¡± ¡°Yes. I know.¡± The moment Silike died, I felt the bonds on my heart being lifted. That is the only way to escape the seal of the oath. So, there are two ways for Kalyan to choose. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to do one of two things: find the people involved in the oath and kill them all, or give up on hearing secrets from Brother Randel.¡± ¡°There will be a force opposing the king who currently leads Tensil. There will be someone who will try to control Prince Randel, who became the king of Tensil after cajoling him by saying he will help him get revenge on Kairis. Just like Kairis¡¯s People like Brisen.¡± After saying this, Chase opened the drawer of the nightstand next to the sofa. Then, he took out a thick wad of paper from inside and held it out to Kalian. A very soft font that is not shy. Chase wrote it himself. ¡°Tensil is different from Kairis, so the forces are divided into quite a few branches. Please refer to this if necessary.¡± Calian, who was flipping through the paper for a moment, frowned. It was information about the noble forces that had disappeared one by one since Randel came to the throne. Calian muttered quietly. ¡°¡­ pruning.¡± Randel went into exile in Tensil alone and ascended to the throne immediately. Randel purged the aristocratic forces. ¡°It means that someone helped Brother Randel.¡± ¡°Either the person who shared the seal of oath helped, or Randel joined hands with a new force to kill the person who shared the seal of oath. It¡¯s probably one of two things.¡± Calian said with a look on his face as he received a new puzzle to solve. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chase, who was staring at Calian, opened his mouth quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± He knew what he wanted to check and was ready to help. I helped him out. There was no reason to stay here any longer. Of course, it was impossible to do that. Calian silently closed his mouth at Chase¡¯s sudden words that seemed natural or not. Looking at Calian, Chase spoke again. ¡± I¡¯m thinking of gathering wizards early next year. Me too.¡± It was surprising that he suddenly said that he would leave Kyris tomorrow, but what he said now was even more unexpected. He didn¡¯t think the Chase he knew would do that. Chase said with a gentle smile. ¡°If someonees to visit . I kept nagging him for a long time, telling me not to put one more baggage on him. ¡°I guess Prince Calian didn¡¯t know about this.¡± Calian made a noise. Who else but ntz? Calian couldn¡¯t imagine ntz nagging ¡®for a long time¡¯ for a moment, so Calian chuckled. Chase to Calian. He spoke in a low voice. ¡°Prince Calian. If the same thing happens again, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t protect Secretia.¡± Calian didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I¡¯ve already done enough.¡± It was the Bern gift given to him by his older brother and king. It was an absolution. Chapter 139 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (9) Dark brown or light ck. The coffee, which could be said to be anything, had a bitter taste. I came to enjoy the tasteter, but when I first drank coffee as a child, I didn¡¯t like the bitter taste at all, which was different from the scent. If there is a sweet scent, it should taste sweet, and if there is a bitter scent, it should taste bitter. What is the point of such a savory scent but a sour and bitter taste? ¨C You¡¯ve already done enough. Ironically, Arsene also said something simr to Bern that day. I don¡¯t know if the meaning was the same, but I heard those words again from Chase. Calianughed quietly because Chase¡¯s words felt like coffee that was fragrant when smelled through the nose and bitter when held in the mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ thank you.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know what Chase said that for. Because I knew, I answered calmly. Because I knew, I epted Chase¡¯s meaning without saying anything else. Enough already. These words are extremely grateful to hear. Words that tear your heart to pieces the moment you put them in your heart. How can it be enough? No matter what, how, or how much was done, it ended only in tragedy. What a tragedy. How can you say that is enough? Calian took another sip of the coffee that the already forgotten person was enjoying alone. Then I turned my head and looked out the window. Calian, who was staring at the fountain rising and falling helplessly, opened his mouth while keeping his gaze fixed. ¡°Are you hungry by any chance?¡± Now that I think about it, I didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. Therefore, the reason I feel so upset right now is not because of what I just heard, but because of the coffee I drank on an empty stomach. The reason short hair feels particrly empty is because it is empty inside. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see Chase again, so let¡¯s go get some food instead of acting like an uncharacteristically sentimental person. That¡¯s what I thought. Chase stillughed at the unexpectedment. * * * Lemain nodded calmly. ¡°Okay. I understand.¡± It was directed at ntz, who came suddenly without sending an attendant first and only got to the point in a very simple manner. As expected, Lemain did not object to cing the knights within the royal family under the control of nz. ¡°But¡­¡± Lemain, who had just one thing he wanted to confirm, opened his mouth like this again. This was because it was thought that Marquis Evan Briesen would not have willingly given up the leadership of the two knights. ¨C Knock But the sound of a knock on the office door stopped Lemain from speaking. It had to be Chambein Raoul. The fact that he knocked on the door even though he knew he was talking to nts probably meant that it was important. Therefore, Lemain gave ntz a look telling him to wait for a moment and then let Raoul in. There was a note in Raoul¡¯s hand. This is because it was difficult news to convey in words in front of nts. After seeing what Raoul had said for a moment, Lemain turned his head and looked at ntz. ¡°They say Calian walked into Rubia¡¯s coffin. It¡¯s not the right day to do that yet.¡± There was so much contained in that voice and expression. Lemain did his best to say it in a good way, but in ntz¡¯s eyes, it seemed like he was saying something like, ¡®This damned youngest guy ran away again.¡¯ Because of this, one corner of nz¡¯s mouth rose to an imperceptible degree. I know that Kalian and Randel met in the morning as expected. I also saw Randeling out of the rose garden and Calian standing alone in the garden. So, if Calian went to see Chase, who had been acting like they would never meet again, there must have been a reason. ¡°It seemed like there was something blocking my swordsmanship.¡± That¡¯s why ntz said: I don¡¯t know the reason for visiting, but it would be better for Lemain to think that the driver had some business rather than linking Calian to Chase. I was thinking about what to say if someone wondered why I had bothered to visit today, but Lemain, who thought about nz¡¯s words for a while, showed an unexpected reaction. He nodded with a look that said yes. ¡°Okay. I guess I heard somewhere that you were leaving tomorrow.¡± Because he had seen yman all the time, Lemain had a vague idea of the tendencies of knife-wielding guys. After meeting and marrying Serie, yman became quite intelligent. Despite this, didn¡¯t he take a knight from another country to the Balkan training ground just to spar with him? There¡¯s no way they don¡¯t know how important the Balkans are. So, there was no great doubt that Calian went to see Ten because he had problems with his swordsmanship. Of course, I thought it was worth it, but I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. ¡°Why are you being so unruly? I guess I¡¯ll have to give you a proper scolding this time.¡± ¡°The crown prince of Secretia decided to return tomorrow?¡± ntz pretended not to have heard Lemain¡¯s words and asked. Lemain, who did not realize that he was trying to change the subject, nodded and answered. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what they said yesterday.¡± However, Lemain looked a little embarrassed as he answered this. This was because he realized that this was the first time that ntz had asked the question first. There was an awkward silence in the office for a moment because Lemain was unable to say his next words right away. Lemain quickly recalled the original conversation and opened his mouth with a worried look on his face. ¡°Yes. What I was trying to say a little while ago is¡­ There is no way that the Marquis of Briesen would have given it away so easily. I would like to know how he received it.¡± An expression of surprise appeared on nz¡¯s face for just a moment and then disappeared. Lemain didn¡¯t see it, but it was definitely a ¡®surprise¡¯. Because Lemain, who is like a cow with a lot of thoughts but no sense, pointed out something quite perceptive. ntz answered without hesitation. ¡°It is a seal of oath. It is not a contract worth worrying about.¡± The fact was not hidden. Rather than saying that he should not hide anything from his father, Lemain, it was meant to remind him that he still had a lot to reflect on. Although it seemed like I was already living my life reflecting on each day, when I saw it through ntz¡¯s eyes, it was still a long way off. Lemain¡¯s expression cooled at ntz¡¯s answer. He closed his hands for a moment and let out a long breath. A contract of oath once made cannot be broken. Even so, I couldn¡¯t me my son for blindly risking his heart. This is because I knew that just as Calian, who had nothing to bet on, risked his life by drinking poisoned tea, ntz made the same choice. It¡¯s a situation where you have to put everything on the line to get something. ¡°Yes. All I have is my life, so I would have risked my life¡­ It¡¯s my fault.¡± I thought about saying I was sorry, but I couldn¡¯t say it again this time. It wasn¡¯t because of my pride, I couldn¡¯t say sorry because I felt sorry. ntz slightly closed his eyes and spoke softly. ¡°You can do it. Apologize.¡± And ntz answered: The voice was so calm that Lemain was at a loss for words. nts has grown up before we know it. I¡¯ve grown so much. I remembered what n had said about how my granddaughter, who used to be around the waist, would have grown much more now. Lemain couldn¡¯t apologize because he couldn¡¯t imagine what nz was like when he was younger. ¡°Thank you.¡± So I could only say this. nts suddenly realized that it was an apple. * * * At Secretia, the chef used to heat up the food. It didn¡¯t seem like that would happen here, but Calian and Chase didn¡¯t feel any regrets about it. It was because there wasn¡¯t enough conversation to get the food to cool down, and it was inevitable that there wasn¡¯t much conversation. Calian, who had been ying with his fork and knife in silence for a while, opened his mouth quietly. ¡°Congrattions in advance on your coronation ceremony.¡± Chase¡¯s hand paused for a moment. Calian continued without mentioning a single word about Den. ¡°I think it would be difficult for me to go and congratte him in person.¡± It was the ce where the throne of a country was inherited. Therefore, there were cases where royal families from other countries visited with congrattory delegations. However, when Chase ascended the throne, the royal family did note. There was no way Tensil would send the only crown prince to Secretia, and the same was true for Riverne. And Kairis had two princes, but neither of them visited. In a situation where the crown prince¡¯s position was not determined, there was no reason to take risks, no matter who it was. It¡¯s natural. Chase¡¯s behavior ining here to celebrate Lemain¡¯s birthday, whiches every year, is rather strange. It was amazing how they persuaded Den. ¡°I know. Thank you.¡± Chase answered briefly. Then he stayed still for a moment with his eyes focused on the food on his te. Calian felt that and looked at Chase. Chase¡¯s words came a long timeter. ¡°I know this ce is changing a lot, and it will be even more so in the future.¡± It was all happening at Calian¡¯s fingertips. ntz was sitting with his legs crossed and just saying what he wanted to say, and Arsene was showing strong faith in Calian. LeMaine started working hard. And even Randel, who was standing among the roses swaying in the wind and staring at him. Chase, who recalled each of their appearances, continued. ¡°I¡¯m worried that I might end up getting hurt trying to understand everyone.¡± Each and every one of those magicians from Balkan is the fire that burned Secretia. So even if it¡¯s not nz or Arsene. In the end, everyone here is a knife to Bern. I wonder how many wounds there will be from embracing them all. How much it has added and how much it has festered. How much it hurts. It¡¯s difficult to even estimate. Calian was looking at Chase, who was speechless, with calm red eyes. After a while, he quietly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ Hina.¡± Hina. I mentioned that name. ¡°Kirie¡¯s younger sister¡¯s name is Hina. Her ears used to be long, but she cut them off, and she can¡¯t speak, but she scolds her in signnguage. She likes birds and dogs. She also takes good care of cats, and is especially good at writing on their leashes. She eats ice cream well. And ¡­ Iugh a lot.¡± And then he started talking nonsense like this. Even that was a waste, so Chase listened intently so as not to miss a word. ¡°¡­I¡¯m alive.¡± Even though I knew it would be reckless and dangerous with my dying body, I went to see Kirie. Hina was with me. It was alive. That was the light for Kalian. It was salvation and hope. It was healing. ¡°So it¡¯s okay.¡± It¡¯s not that it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s that it¡¯s okay. Chase let out a shallow sigh when he saw the red eyes that were no longer light purple or red. Saying it¡¯s okay doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s really okay, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s holding on well looking at the ¡®light¡¯ he protected. ¡°Can I ask you one favor, Prince Calian?¡± Calian nodded quietly. ¡°This time¡­ if there is nothing left to protect, then I hope you can protect yourself. Is that too much to ask?¡± This was something he said because he knew what kind of person Bern was. Since all I have done is protect, I believe that there is no other way to do anything and no purpose in life other than protecting something. So, when there is nothing left to protect, the two feet that did not stop will lose their direction. I knew Bern was that kind of person. This time red eyes stared into purple eyes. Calian opened his mouth with a face with much softer eyes than Bern¡¯s. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there will evere a day when I no longer have anything to protect.¡± Because I decided to keep alive a guy who said he wanted to live and was eating grass with no intention of living at all. I need to know why a guy like that did such a thing, and to do that, I have to save the life of a guy who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s inside and is always looking at roses. In this way, I have to protect all of my brothers, whether they were past or present. ¡°Actually, there is one thing I failed to tell Prince Chase.¡± ¡°What is.¡± I guess there¡¯s just one thing I couldn¡¯t say, but anyway. ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee. I think it smells like Reneeri, not like roasted beans.¡± Calian, who had Chase¡¯s eyes in his head, not knowing when he would see them again, said with a grin. ¡°Not Bern, who loved coffee, but Calian, who hates coffee, will walk just fine even if he has nothing to protect.¡± You can hear the sound of the fountain¡¯s water breaking and scattering. At one point, Chase felt it was creepy, but now it feels incredibly refreshing. I realize that sunlight entangled in bouncing water droplets creates a rainbow. Chase smiled at Calian, not Bern, with a lighter face. ¡°Next time I will treat you to something different. What does Prince Calian like?¡± ¡°Mint tea. So next time I see you, please give me mint tea.¡± Don¡¯t forget it again. Chapter 140 Chapter 24. Cornerstone of Understanding (10) Kalyan is absent or once. And the nz will be about three times. This means that it is the number of patience that can be exercised at one time. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t always be the same, but if you roughly guessed it, it would be about that way. ¡°Why are you suddenly telling me not toe?¡± A shuddering breath escaped nz¡¯s mouth. It was because he was someone who had no way of saying ¡®yes¡¯ to anything at once. I really wanted to do something to that crazy wizard who wouldn¡¯t listen to a single word, but I held back for now. ¡°You. Wizard.¡± ¡°I am the vice-corpsmander. Vice-corpsmander.¡± nz closed his eyes for a moment. I endure it for the second time. While I am patient, I try to think based onmon sense and reason. okay. What that crazy wizard said is not wrong. He is also the vicemander of the Balkans, and nts is also the vicemander of the Balkans. However, as everyone knows about nz. He is a prince. Try adding quietly in your head. Arsene That guy is just the vicemander. In addition to being the vicemander, nz is also a prince. The word referring to nz is longer. Now try subtraction in reverse. Except for the vice-corpsmander, there is nothing wrong with him. If you remove the vicemander from ntz, the prince remains. They are a noble royal family with Sispanian blood. ¡°Is this the Wilhelm Hall?¡± nts came out of Lemain¡¯s office and came down the stairs of Arpia Pce. And Arsene was climbing the stairs of Arpia Pce to go to n¡¯s office. These two met. Therefore, this ce was definitely Arpia Pce. Since it was not Wilhelm¡¯s view, nz meant a prince before he was the vicemander of the Balkan army. ¡°When you told us not toe when you asked us to meet because of Balkan matters, weren¡¯t you speaking as the vice-corpsmander?¡± And Arsene responded like this. Kalyan is not a member of the Balkans. He was just a prince who followed Arsene. Regardless of whether what he wanted to say was rted to the Balkans or not, Calian ¡®just¡¯ called Arsene. However, ntz told him not toe when Calian called him, and he responded by giving a reason that didn¡¯t even seem like that. That crazy wizard! anyway. Take a deep breath again. I endured it three times. A low voice came out from ntz¡¯s clenched mouth. ¡°Something unpleasant has happened to my great brother today, so please don¡¯te. I said I would take care of my great brother when I have time and go to the Wilhelm Museum. Why on earth are you?¡± ¡°I am the vice-corpsmander. Vice-corpsmander.¡± Let me just point out here that ntz is sixteen years old. In other words, Arsene is thirteen years older than ntz. Nevertheless, the reason why an argument is possible is because one of the two has either an excessively high mental age or an excessively low mental age. Or maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s both. Anyway, just like this, ntz¡¯s three patience ran out. A childlike, pretty smile was drawn on ntz¡¯s face as he slowly brushed his hair. ¡°Vice Commander, you. You keep barking like that for today and acting like you¡¯re going to disappear forever.¡± So far. Whatever the target, Arsene, who knew the point of the explosion, suddenly returned to a more polite tone and opened his mouth. ¡°I understand for now. I am currently working outside, so I may not be avable, so pleasee to the Wilhelm Pavilion and call me, and I wille see you right away. Then, is it okay if I leave now?¡± It¡¯s called working outside. Arsene, who presented the punishment for cleaning up the remains of the Heysia Pce in a very attractive way, bowed his head and showed respect. After seeing this, ntz closed his eyes again, took a deep breath, and moved his head slightly to the side. It meant disappearing quickly before I open my eyes. Arsene grinned at the sight and walked towards n¡¯s office again. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± Kalyan either doesn¡¯t tolerate it or tolerates it at least once. And nz endures up to three times. When his patience runs out, Kalian takes out a knife or a club. And nts closes his eyes. nts didn¡¯t know that this was one of the reasons why Raven and Arsene followed Calian unconditionally. However, as an older brother, you can¡¯t bark and bite like your younger brother. So ntz went down the stairs with patience, thinking that this was really thest time. And then I saw Chase walking towards Arpia Pce. ntz and Chase¡¯s feet stopped at the same time as their eyes met. ¡®Why not now?¡¯ A short sigh came out of nz¡¯s mouth again. Calian was not there, as he had already returned to Chermil. It was true that it was Calian who kept Arsene from dinner. After meeting Chase, who said he was going tomorrow, it would be crazy if he thought it would be okay to have nts and Arsene in front of him as a pair. So, I forced Arsene not toe. Shouldn¡¯t he pay the price for destroying the pce and providing food for him? This was roughly the idea. I don¡¯t know if the value is correct. But then I ran into an unexpected chase. ntz didn¡¯t know that Chase had already met Arsene. Instead, I had a vague idea of the kind of bad rtionship between Chase and Arsene. So, I tried to tell him that there was already someone in n¡¯s office and that he should just go back. Because of this, ntz closed his mouth tightly. Chase also never thought he would see nts at this time. Thanks to this, what Chase could not hide was revealed to ntz. When I saw that, I kept my mouth shut. The corners of ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw what was reflected in those purple eyes. * * * Not a single thing is forgotten. He was walking straight, trampling on a puddle of blood. An arrogant face that seems to look down on everything in the world. A low, cold voice as if it was holding the neck of the person it was facing. I clearly remember facing the scene where I felt like all my bones were crumbling from mourning, my whole flesh was falling apart in despair, and finally, I felt like everyst drop of blood was falling apart. Chase knew as soon as he saw him. ¨C A king gone mad. I immediately knew why everyone was saying this to him. Those eyes. It was like a ss bead with cracks in all directions. A light green ss bead that looks like it will shatter and shatter at the slightest touch. How could there be no light in eyes as colored as des of grass that have juste to life? Even in the midst of that grief, I had that thought. Funny. * * * A passing nce. Myst memory ended with Arsene¡¯s spear piercing my heart. ntz¡¯s eyes met just before that. That memory rushed through my mind without me even having a chance to stop it. Chase, who suddenly remembered a bitter memory as he looked into the eyes of the person looking at him, covered his face with his hands and said, ¡°for a moment.¡± Even though he had treated nts resolutely until now, he suddenly became agitated like this. The vision of the past ovepped with the nz standing in front. This was after a long talk with Calian. As I was worrying about the path Calian would take and thinking about what Vern was trying to protect, my mind was filled with memories of the time after Vern left without being able to protect it. Seeing Chase, who always talked a lot or walked a lot when they met, ntz just nodded without answering. Of course, you won¡¯t be able to see it. After a moment, Chase lowered his hand and greeted me as if nothing had happened. ¡°Seeing you again like this, Prince nz.¡± ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t see the prince.¡± It was not a response to the greeting. Chase, who had already returned to his normal self at the correct point, smiled softly and nodded. I already knew that ntz was quick-witted and thought-provoking, so I wasn¡¯t surprised that he said this. ¡°It was a little noisy today. It¡¯s okay.¡± ntz sighed softly. Whether it¡¯s okay or not isn¡¯t for ntz to know. When I say it¡¯s okay, I can¡¯t help but make a face saying it¡¯s okay. ¡°I thought you were meeting my brother.¡± ¡°We met. We went back.¡± To Chermil Pce. And then to Kalyan. I don¡¯t know if he understood what was going on, but this time, ntz just nodded. Then he turned towards Chermil Pce and said: ¡°I think it would be better to see Count Manasilter.¡± I know Chase is leaving tomorrow. There would be a breakfast with Lemain, but Lemain would not necessarily invite the princes to attend. Didn¡¯t the three energetic sons of this enormous family all get into idents and are all on probation? So after today, nts wouldn¡¯t have anything to talk to Chase for a while either. Nevertheless, the reason I tried to go back without only telling the story about n was because I was worried that I would have something to ask. If Calian had a truly wide-ranging sense of understanding, ntz had a truly wide-ranging sense of guilt. ¡°I thought it was unexpected.¡± The words, whether teasing or surprising, caught ntz¡¯s foot. ntz turned his head and looked at Chase. ¡°Prince Calian didn¡¯t know that Prince nz came to visit me.¡± shit. The name has changed again. ntz frowned once again at that title, which was as changeable as the weather in Kairis in midsummer. ¡°It was surprising that Prince nts went to such lengths to help Prince Calian, and it was surprising that Prince Calian did not know about it.¡± ¡°¡­Not much.¡± It¡¯s not that important. I didn¡¯t even feel the need to make a move. Anyway, there are a lot of things we don¡¯t know about each other, so it might be surprising. ntz, who gave a three-letter answer with this meaning, opened his mouth again. Since Chase wasn¡¯t Calian, I thought he probably didn¡¯t understand correctly. ¡°not really.¡± So I added this. It¡¯s not that great, so don¡¯t worry about it. Chase seemed to understand as he nodded. So nz turned to Chermil without saying anything. ¡°however.¡± Chase¡¯s words caught ntz¡¯s stride again. In Chase¡¯s memories, the emotionless steps that seemed impossible to hold on to with anything turn around too easily. ¡°What else?¡± A voice full of annoyance, but thoughtful. Chase smiled slightly and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s strange that I¡¯m even saying this, but anyway¡­ this is something Prince Calian doesn¡¯t know about.¡± Chase, who said this, was lost in thought for a moment with a face that seemed to be looking into the distance. Then he opened his mouth again and began to speak slowly. ¡°Last time you told me to get ready. I thought you had a good reason for doing something like that.¡± Chase said as he turned his gaze and looked into ntz¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s probably true. That¡¯s how I see it.¡± That¡¯s how I saw it too. I wasn¡¯t talking about current events. I understood that Chase was saying that he had met ntz during the same time that Bern had experienced. ntz¡¯s head rose slightly. Chase couldn¡¯t be disappointed in him even if he didn¡¯t show interest or seemed like he didn¡¯t want to hear it. But on the contrary, ntz looked at Chase with the most concentration he had ever shown. ¡°I had a feeling there must be a reason. I felt aggrieved because I wanted to know the reason.¡± Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t continue my thoughts any further. Nod. Light green eyes closed and he shook his head once. The Balkan corpsmander walked out with him. . He quietly said he was sorry. That was thest time. ¡°Why are you saying that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying this because I don¡¯t know whether Prince nz¡¯s actions are helping or repaying.¡± Is he moving to help Calian or is he trying to repay his debt to Calian? ¡° Ask for help, not pay back.¡± ntz closed his eyes for a moment. ¡°Did it look like he was paying back?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I decided to help or pay back, but I feel like I¡¯m already creating poison in my own way. It seems like the vague belief in oneself is not a lifeline.¡± Chase didn¡¯t know whether speaking of nz that day would be medicine or poison for ntz. Nevertheless, he was telling this if this It was because he judged that even if the story was poisonous to ntz, nothing would be particrly differentpared to now. ¡°Even if there was a reason, the behavior of ntz that day cannot be forgiven by Bern. But I¡¯m telling you this because I think it might be a reason for ntz to understand himself now.¡± Chase¡¯s story ended there. ntz just listened and Chase didn¡¯t say anything more. After a while, nz said , Tsu quietly opened his eyes. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll keep this in mind.¡± ntz didn¡¯t know why Chase had said this. So ntz just said this with a face that had already returned to normal. Chase was like that. After nodding once toward nts, he walked toward the Rubia pavilion. n had decided toe see himter. It was nice to meet you or see you next time. It wasn¡¯t a rtionship worth talking about. That kind of greeting . You will have to do it sometime in the distant future. Chapter 141 Chapter 24. The cornerstone of understanding (11) I had forgotten for a while. When I returned the dining knife with my hand dripping with blood. When he said in his unique, elegant tone that he was the one who broke Gray¡¯s back. And when I realized why the Heysia Pce was destroyed. You already thought about it, right? I think my little brother is a little crazy. ¡°This is so¡­¡± His younger brother, Calian, opened his mouth like this with eyes ofplete disbelief. So nz looked at Calian without hiding his annoyance. ntz thought that Calian, who met Chase, would have a hard time seeing ntz and Arsene. I thought that if he was okay with having the two of them in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t be crazy. I should have reminded myself that he was crazy, but I forgot. ¡°Should I be surprised by your reticence or your consideration?¡± Calian¡¯s words came out with a quiet smile. ntz frowned as he realized that those red eyes contained something like, ¡®It¡¯s unique, but why did you do it so that it doesn¡¯t suit you?¡¯ This is all because of that wizard who seems to be a little more crazy than his younger brother. Apparently, nz met with Arsene today and made him note to dinner. Thanks to this, I even had to exercise patience three times. However, in this process, there were two problems that nz overlooked, and because of that, Kalian was saying things like that. ¡°If you¡¯re going to bark, shut your mouth.¡± One thing that nz overlooked was the fact that he had an extremely quiet personality. I should have announced somewhere that Arsene couldn¡¯te, but I didn¡¯t want to say that much. Thanks to this, the chef, who knew nothing, diligently prepared a dinner for three people and Kalyan also prepared to attend the dinner. Another thing is that Kalian¡¯s thought system fell into a category that was somewhat abnormal to receive ntz¡¯s consideration. That¡¯s why Calian said he would definitely call Arsene again. With a face that really said nothing was wrong. If Arsene, who was very disappointed that the dinner was canceled, had not taken the money Calian gave him and gone out to drink with the Balkan wizards, Calian would have called Arsene back. For this reason, ntz¡¯s life was not very pleasant. Kalian heard another sound from ntz, but as usual, Kalian ignored it with one ear and continued barking. ¡°I am not as narrow-minded as you think. There is no reason why I cannot meet Lord Hertz today.¡± ¡°Was it a question of whether the inside was wide or narrow?¡± ntz, who was already silent, felt even more at a loss for words. In the end, ntz decided to just do whatever Calian said. So, today¡¯s Calian neatly ignored the thirty reasons why he should be reluctant to Arsene that came to mind at the same time. Calian, who had a slightly smiling face as if he knew this or not, opened his mouth again towards ntz. ¡°Still, my brother cares so much about me.¡± I know what will be said. It was my turn to say thank you. Without a doubt, ntz¡¯s mouth opened first. ¡°Put it away.¡± ¡°yes.¡± In response to the sharp rejection, Calian nodded like a sword and put away his thanks. Soon Kalian thanked the chef and servants and asked them to leave. After looking around, I took a leisurely approach to dinner for three people. Of these, about 2.5 servings would probably be Kalian¡¯s share, so there was no need to worry about the food the chef worked so hard to prepare being left over. The problem was that since it was a dinner menu, the dinner menu was not ¡®nz-tailored¡¯. Duck stew with the scent of saffron, veal smoked with basil, roasted pork tenderloin with a cinnamon and apple stew,mb with a strong peppery aroma, and more. Calian, who nced at the food, chuckled. It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be helped. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to tell the chef that Prince Kairis, who is known for his personality of eating raw meat, is not a picky eater but has an eating habit that is closer to a glutton? In the end, between meat dishes covered in spices, nz said, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ I managed to find a tasteless chicken breast sd that seemed okay to share with the cat. Kalian, who saw this, opened his mouth in a passing tone. ¡°If you eat like that, you will never be able to beat Kirie.¡± I thought saying this would make the gnawing stop. However, when ntz heard Kyrie¡¯s name, one corner of his mouth curled up. ntz, who took his eyes off the food, looked directly into Calian¡¯s eyes and responded. ¡°I thought I would die before then. I.¡± Calian still didn¡¯t know that Kyrie had threatened to kill him during the sparring match. Because of this, Calian looked like he didn¡¯t understand nz¡¯s words for the first time in a long time. ¡°My brother¡¯s keen servant is very angry.¡± Only then did Calian make an ¡®Ah¡¯ sound and make an embarrassed face. It seems that Kyrie, who pieced together the difficult conversation between Calian and ntz, has finally guessed what happened in the past. Kiriera was usually quiet, but she knew very well what kind of change she would see in matters rted to Calian. Because it was like that in the past as well. Kirie clearly did not differentiate between sparring and actual fighting. Calian couldn¡¯t scold Kyrie or say anything else about it. Calian knew best how difficult it was to think about the past in istion, even if it was only spection and no memory. Also, you can never force your feelings towards him. ¡°Did something like that happen? Starting tomorrow, I will go out again.¡± Therefore, when Calian opened his mouth again to say something on behalf of Kyrie, ntz spoke first. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Either an exnation or an apology.¡± This was meant to convey to Kirie that he understood the content and to change the sparring partner, and was not something he said because he did not understand Kirie. ¡°yes.¡± So Calian answered briefly this time. Then suddenly he burst intoughter. This is because they really refuse to apologize or thank you. ¡°I canugh easily.¡± ¡°Is there anything you can¡¯tugh about after meeting Prince Chase and having a day like this? It¡¯s fun, so you shouldugh.¡± ntz turned his head and looked out the window. ntz opened his mouth with his eyes focused on theke and the rose garden behind it. ¡°Why did you go to Rubia¡¯s pavilion?¡± ¡°Brother Randel also has one.¡± Calian answered immediately, as if he had been waiting for a question to be asked. As he said that, the white fingertip was pointing at the chest of nz, who was sitting on the other side of the table. His red eyes are full of rebuke towards his brothers. ¡°¡­¡­ that.¡± ¡°There will be one more thing that will save my brother¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Yes. Thanks to this, this ce has be a little busier.¡± Calian said, tapping his head with the finger that was pointing to nz¡¯s heart. ¡°Anyway, brother Randel¡¯s seal is a problem I have to solve. I think it would be better not to tell you.¡± nz, who was silent for a moment, leaned back in his chair. As always, a low voice like a drowsy sigh came out. ¡°Why did you say something you didn¡¯t want to say?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you that you can ignore it because you think there must be a reason for him to go away. I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll start a fight when you run into Brother Randel. Things aren¡¯t going well between you two. A lot.¡± ¡°Barking again.¡± Calian, who seeded in barking twice a day,ughed. ¡°I have never told anyone other than Master about future events. I don¡¯t think I have the right to do so. However, in order to solve Brother Randell¡¯s problem, I have to use the information that Prince Chase gave me, and that is what happened now. ¡°It¡¯s not a record. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Kalian added the reason why he was so honest. ¡°I think you¡¯ll notice again. Don¡¯t do that this time.¡± If ntz is curious about the matter, he will notice. If left alone, Calian couldn¡¯t guess what kind of thinking and conclusion ntz¡¯s smart brain woulde up with. After hearing Calian¡¯s words, ntz held a ss of water in his hand. However, he did not lift it and drink it, but repeatedly swept the outside of the cold ss with his thumb. ntz said as he watched the water droplets on the ss being wiped off along the tips of his fingers. ¡°The power of Tensil must be divided quiteplicatedly.¡± ¡°¡­ I told you not to think about it.¡± At the sound of Randel signing an oath, many people followed. Calian stared at nz for a moment. Before long, a short sigh came from Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t listen too much.¡± ¡°My brother is very spoiled.¡± Words are so annoying that I try not to say a single word. You probably already know why you can¡¯t tell me. Because it¡¯s nz. Nevertheless, this is how I want to know. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°You can tell me what you¡¯re trying to do.¡± ¡°I said I would try to understand, right? That¡¯s why I¡¯m preparing to try to understand. I guess you could say that I¡¯mying the foundation for understanding for a harmonious sibling rtionship. I have to understand properly to be convinced, and only when I¡¯m convinced can we solve the problem.¡± Kalian, who said this, added in a quiet voice. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Brother Randel, Kairis, or Serenti. I¡¯ll try to understand it first.¡± ¡°Why on earth? It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing it out of concern, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± A soft smile appeared on Calian¡¯s face. A voice came out directed at the brother he loved and hated with a vague sense of guilt. ¡°Anyway, what I¡¯m saying is, don¡¯t walk blindly. Do you think there¡¯s something on the road that you can¡¯t see, so you go like that? Without fear. When I tell you not to intervene, you try to intervene, and when I tell you not to be sure, you somehow be sure. Anyway, I¡¯m sick of talking. ¡°You¡¯re not listening.¡± ¡°She barks a lot. Today.¡± ¡°You can move after you examine everything properly and find out everything. If you think it¡¯s okay after checking everything, it¡¯s not toote to walk. So for now, just eat. Evenly.¡± Kalian, who said this, grinned. The message was not to remove the bell peppers between the chicken breast sd. * * * Completely on my side. In that short period of time, many sides of Kalyan emerged. Among all those people, there is someone who you can rely on unconditionally, rely on without shame, willingly offer help, and never think about receiving anything in return. A person who will wee you back with full arms, no matter what you do. A person I have no doubt will be by my side someday in the distant future. When I wonder if there is such a person, there is one person who immediatelyes to mind without hesitation. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± n Manasil. ¡°Master.¡± I tossed and turned until dawn, fell asleep, and woke up to the sound of Jan¡¯s bell. The two were visible through the curtain. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz¡¯, making a loud noise on the sofa. There was a cat and n was sitting next to it. At the sound of Calian¡¯s voice, the cat, which had been lyingfortably on n¡¯s leg and was happilyzy, got up. And then, as if he had made a loud noise, he ran out the door. Instead of Kalyan, who takes care of the owner of the leg he was leaning on, he wants to find someone he likes better. After seeing this, Calian turned his head towards n and a bright smile appeared on his face. ¡°Are you here?¡± I¡¯m particrly happy to see you. It¡¯s always nice to meet you, but this is especially nice. Even though Calian could not be seen smiling because it was covered by the curtain, n smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°I was on my own again.¡± ¡°no. If you are a teacher, you are always wee.¡± In fact, if it is n, it is always wee. n, who was so weed, could tell that Calian¡¯s voice was rxed after he weed him. In fact, he came here to find out. He had asked Jan for tea. Calian hurriedly finished getting ready. After a while, all the maids left, and n, who looked worried about his student, opened his mouth. There was no need to ask how he was feeling, so he said something else instead. ¡°Don¡¯t be too pushy,¡± was the first greeting . Calianughed again as he looked at his teacher who was giving him advice from above as soon as he could give it to him. ¡°Just let the wind blow for a moment, Master.¡± Although the main gate of the royal pce is not visible from Chermil, still. With these thoughts, Calian went out to the terrace and sat down on a chair. Before long, Jan He put down the mint tea and milk tea and left. Since Kalian started to hate coffee, Jan tried to prepare Kalian¡¯s tea himself. The tea that the baby elephant brewed with all his care always had a different taste. That¡¯s why it was always delicious. Table n, who was sitting side by side with Calian across from Hana, snapped his fingers. Calian, who felt the warm warmth filling the terrace, let out augh without realizing it. Calian will not feel cold even if he sets foot in the great winter desert. . That¡¯s why I felt warmer. Calian was always a flower-like prince in front of Jan, and was just a pretty student in front of n. I always liked that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to snap your fingers.¡± Calian, feeling embarrassed forughing, asked this. Always. I was curious, but I couldn¡¯t ask every time. Why does he always make that cheerful sound when he uses magic? n nodded and then looked at theke beyond the terrace. That was the Seneu River where Annerusia floated for Calian someday, so it was the same for n. . So, it is a perfect scene to look at while thinking of the departed. ¡°Someone told me to do it like this when I was practicing getting rid of starter words. I thought it would be nice because it reces a starter engine and looks stylish. It became a habit, and it¡¯s like this.¡± There was a longing smile on n¡¯s face. So Calian did not ask who he was. Calian had also learned how to smile like that. ¡°I told you very well who it was . ¡°It¡¯s cool.¡± Instead, Calian simply answered and nodded. The day that Calian¡¯s skinny hand, which he wanted to live for, grabbed n, not LeMaine. Carly could not be LeMaine¡¯s son or Den¡¯s son. n hugged him. So Calian was clearly n¡¯s son. Now both Allen and Calian knew it. So the worry could not be erased from Allen¡¯s face when he visited Calian this morning. That¡¯s why the smile on Calian¡¯s face when he saw n was not erased. ¡°¡­ I asked them to send me less sour tangerines next time . Also, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll eat it all at once.¡± ¡°Why did you do that? ¡°Tangerines are delicious when you eat them.¡± ¡°Please share some with the old man. ¡°Do you bring all the sour things and then be greedy for yourself?¡± Whether it¡¯s tangerines or sour seeds. Calian nodded slightly at the wizard¡¯s words to share rather than take all for himself. Just like that, he was having breakfast with Lemaine . While Chase, who came out after finishing his ss, looked at the Chermil Pce in the distance for a moment. The horse carrying Chase passed through the main gate of the pce and went up to the royal capital. Until Chase left the square and left the outer castle of Kairisis. Listening to a good teacher and more . The small talk between my favorite student continued. Chapter 142 Chapter 25. Where to be (1) Long white fingers gathered neatly. I don¡¯t know if it was because the sword he held in that hand was more special than any other famous sword in the world, or if the Sispanian blessing affected such areas, but there were not even scars or calluses on the white hands that had not yet fully grown. The hand, which seemed not to have touched the muddy water, let alone the thick blood, rose quietly. Red eyes, which he himself considered blood-red but others said were the color of rubies, were hidden under his hands. Calian raised his hand and covered his face for a moment. I was holding backughter. Her thin shoulders shook for a moment and then moved so loudly that it seemed like she was sobbing. After that, uncontrobleughter escaped. And in the end,ughter broke out. When I went to n¡¯s house, I burst outughing when I saw a stone statue in the shape of a wriggling flower singing. It¡¯s the same this time too. ¡°Ah, wizards.¡± Really. What are wizards? After saying this, Kalian looked again at what was in his hand. [Why did we destroy the store?] [Recalling a time when my reason was extremely emotional.] [A question thates to mind. Why are we okay?] Holding a piece of paper with this title written on it, something in the form of a report to be exact, Calian couldn¡¯t even straighten his back and wasughing as if he was out of breath. ¡°I guess it¡¯s all gone.¡± And then he barely opened his mouth and said this. So, what Calian was holding in his hand was, to be precise, a reflection on the history of the wizards. It is said that a fight broke out between a group of Balkan wizards who had gone out for drinks the day before. It became a war of words, and the wise-guy wizards won. The group was outraged by that and brought their friends. As a result, the ce of peaceful dialogue turned into chaos. It¡¯s okay up to that point. The problem happened next. Hit someone with magic. It didn¡¯t just hit people, it also hit stores. When I asked him why he opened the store, he said he couldn¡¯t remember. ¡°Why did you stop drinking? I¡¯m already sick.¡± ah. Don¡¯t even turn around and drink it already. ¡°There was no one who was so turned around that he turned around and drank it.¡± Calian, who was muttering something that Yan couldn¡¯t understand, looked at the inspector again. I should have looked into it from the beginning when the title of the police book was something like this. Of course, I know that I didn¡¯t write it that way with the intention of looking down on Kalian or making fun of him. So Iughed. A report written by someone titled [Focused Investigation: Corrtion between Alcohol and Violence] was at the top. It wasn¡¯t because he was in charge of this matter or because he was the highest ranking person among them, but because it was the most ¡®serious-looking¡¯ title, he put it at the top. They know it too. What a funny group of people wizards are. Until now, Calian had only received the wizards¡¯ reports from n and Euria. So this is my first time seeing how real wizards write reports. And what was written in it was more than the title. ¡°What the prince said¡­¡± As harsh words poured out of the flower-like prince¡¯s mouth, Yan, who was standing next to him, stopped to give him a moment¡¯s attention. There was definitely a smile, smiling eyes, and a smiling mouth, but the atmosphere was different. I was angry. A lot of that too. Calian, who felt that Yan was watching him, just turned his gaze away, keeping his head turned towards the police inspector. Then, he rxed his expression and spoke to Yan, who was frozen. ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention. You don¡¯t have to.¡± Yan nodded with a slight smile. Still, I didn¡¯t say ¡®Speak more politely¡¯ again. Calian let out a short sigh and spoke again. ¡°They said no one else was hurt?¡± The people I¡¯m talking about here don¡¯t mean the ones who fought. The wizards, who were not even a single hair injured, were holding their breath in Wilhelm¡¯s coffin. ¡°The store was a little damaged and some people were injured, but no one was seriously injured or dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing. What did Lord Hertz do without stopping you? I don¡¯t think he would havee out and fought with you.¡± There was no story rted to Arsene in the historical records, and I believed that if Arsene had been present, this would not have happened. ¡°They say he went home before the fight started.¡± Arsene was a wizard who liked alcohol and had a weakness for alcohol. But why did I go out for a drink? Why does a guy who can¡¯t even drink drink so much that he gets into trouble first? If he said these words out loud, he would sound worried about what the baby elephant would do, so Calian muttered quietly to himself. Calian, who had skimmed through at least one of the records, nodded and said. ¡°First, give mepensation and then call Lord Hertz.¡± The wizards who were captured by the security forces said that this matter had nothing to do with Balkan or the royal pce. Either way, the security forces immediately informed the royal pce about this. That day, n had been with Calian since early morning. So Kalyan heard the report that was delivered in a hurry. As soon as he heard the story, n asked Calian¡¯s opinion on what to do next. I was asking for Calian¡¯s opinion, not Lemain¡¯s. Anyway, they said that the ident was caused by ¡®individuals, not Balkans¡¯. So Calian said he would think about it for a while and sent n away first. Since the wizards had dug their own graves, there was no reason to just stand by and watch. ¡°Yes, Prince. I understand.¡± ¡°No. Wait a minute.¡± Calian, who had changed his mind, smiled brightly. At the same time, ntz, who was sitting across from him and quietly moving his fork, paused for a moment. Lying on hisp was ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat raised its fur and made a low threatening noise. This is because both of them felt a slightck of life that was not suitable for a meal. Calian continued speaking to the baby elephant, which was staring at him with wide eyes without knowing anything. ¡°Just say I¡¯ming.¡± First mistake. Since what happened, I was nning to make sure that this mistake never happens again. If only they knew what mistake they made. * * * n took a bite of the cookie left by Chambein Raoul and smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Did Eline send you?¡± Thanks to the preservation magic, it was a cookie with a light and soft taste that retained the unique texture of coconut. The cookie, made by the chef in charge of the meals for Eline, King of Riverne, was n¡¯s favorite meal while staying in Riverne. Lemain, who was frowning about what happened in Balkan, looked at n like that and was about to say something, but just closed his mouth. He recalled that n did not care much about what was going on in the pce as long as it was not rted to Calian. And I knew that there was always a part of me that believed in n acting so carefree. Therefore, Lemain nodded and answered. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± While Chase gave LeMaine tangerines for Callian, Eline sent LeMaine cookies for n. nughed for a moment, feeling both amused and apologetic that Lemain did not notice that. ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°The royal pce¡¯s elite troops were drinking and misbehaving outside the pce. How could we not be concerned about that?¡± ¡°The two princes will work it out without it being such a big deal, so it¡¯ll be okay.¡± ¡°Are you saying that such a matter was left to the princes?¡± n nodded and put the remaining half of the cookie in his mouth after taking a bite a moment ago. LeMaine saw that and opened his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a bit of a difference between training the military and cleaning up after their idents?¡± ¡°It will be difficult. You will do it better than anyone else. Isn¡¯t that what the princes have done so far?¡± n, who responded like this while putting a cookie in his mouth, swallowed it all and then gave a leisurely answer. Lemain¡¯s face stiffened slightly. I thought I knew what was going to happen. So, even though I tried to understand what I said up to that point, n¡¯s mouth wouldn¡¯t close. ¡°I am taking responsibility for what Your Highness did.¡± okay. It¡¯s all my fault. LeMaine let out a long breath as if he had given up after hearing another story about a Balkan wizard who got into a fight after drinking. * * * ntz looked at Calian for a moment. Rather than saying it was ate morning, we had just started eating closer to lunch. Calian, who was cutting ham, opened his mouth quietly. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not that violent. I wouldn¡¯t directly raise a sword or take out a club at the Balkan wizards, so don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± ntz let out a shortugh. ntz knows that Kalian can¡¯t lie. So what Calian said must have been sincere. ntz, who was thinking about the things done by a guy who thought he was not violent, just nodded his head. I was thinking about just ignoring it or something. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I want to see Lord Hertz too. I was supposed to see him yesterday, but I couldn¡¯t see him, so why not just go and see him together?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz, who said he would apany us but had no intention of getting involved in this matter, gave this answer. Anyway, didn¡¯t I just say to Arsene, ¡®I¡¯ll go personally with my brother.¡¯ Kalian asked nz, who was swallowing a bite of a baked t bread topped with white cheese. ¡°How would you like me to handle it?¡± ¡°do it yourself.¡± ntz lowered his gaze as if he was not interested and answered: ¡°You seem interested.¡± How will Calian punish the wizards of Balkan? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m not interested. I couldn¡¯t do that. Isn¡¯t this something that ntz, who had nothing, was growing for the first time? Although he considers it to be a ¡®loaned item¡¯ that cannot be said to be entirely ntz¡¯s, ntz clearly had an interest in the Balkans. So, he must have seemed worried about his short life. I was afraid that Calian might be very angry with the wizards. ¡°I¡¯m not angry because the wizards got into trouble after drinking.¡± ¡°know.¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m angry?¡± Calian grinned and looked at ntz. If he said he knew, wouldn¡¯t Kalian have been thinking that he would have understood it properly so far? But suddenly, I was holding it up like this to check. ntz said, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s not like my brother doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Yes. No.¡± ¡°Then why is your attitude suddenly changing?¡± ¡°Attitudes have changed.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t check. Originally.¡± Calian answered in a light voice that made the bookshelf flutter. ¡°Did I do that?¡± That¡¯s why ntz is upset. I think I also know why Calian suddenly changed his attitude. Kalian took a sip of the red tomato juice next to him. He then spoke to ntz, who was still looking at him with the same expression on his face. ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re half as smart as that, you won¡¯t be dead for long.¡± ¡°¡­ Barking every day has be a chore.¡± If things were as usual, Calian would have justughed off nz¡¯s words like this. But not this time. ¡°I will teach you. Everything.¡± Sharp red eyes looked directly at ntz. ¡°So, don¡¯t say you¡¯ll just live with your mouth, don¡¯t show consideration in secret, don¡¯t n on backing off after helping in moderation, and don¡¯t intentionally pretend you¡¯re not interested.¡± ntz¡¯s eyes were calm . I sank in. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t even think about living like you¡¯re dead, just being my shadow for the rest of your life.¡± I¡¯ll teach you everything so you can live properly . Chapter 143 Chapter 25. Where I should be (2) I feel like I have a hangover that wasn¡¯t there before. Arsene shook his head, which had begun to pound. And then I looked at each of the thirteen wizards standing in front of me. Well, it¡¯s an army, but it¡¯s only fifty people. Compared to the scale Calian had in mind, the number was insufficient to say the least. Isn¡¯t this just the beginning? However, Arsene was unable to properly manage the Balkan crew, which numbered only fifty. Of course, no matter who they are, they know that they cannot follow and control them even outside the pce. Controlling wizards. It would be easier to go to n and ask him implicitly if he knows that your student is not a normal person, and get out alive. Therefore, it was Arsene¡¯s job to make sure that there was no problem even if he did not control it. However, through this incident, it was clearly revealed that Arsene had been fooling around. ¡°It¡¯s a magic that I learned not to lose in a fight, but I have to use it when I fight. I understand that. I also use magic when I¡¯m angry.¡± Arsene, who was looking at the crew like this, made a sound that seemed to be not to himself. ¡°If you fight, the store could get blown up. You weren¡¯t drunk and shot in a strange ce, so what can you do if the store was there? So I understand that too.¡± I¡¯ve blown it a few times too. are you okay. Every time that happened, I just became a little poorer, but there was no problem. ¡°I fought like a wizard, didn¡¯t lose, and didn¡¯t get hurt, so that¡¯s it. I did well.¡± okay. This can be happen. The system is not fully established yet and I undergo intense training every day, so I know there is umted stress. People get excited and drink alcohol, which can lead to arguments. If you can¡¯t hold back, you can use magic. Like I said, it¡¯s the magic I was taught to do. ¡°It¡¯s the fault of those who look down on wizards and attack them.¡± Look at the guys standing in front. Anyone who looks like a fool can tell that he is a wizard. Still, if he attacked me, I should have been prepared. If it was unfair for wizards to attack ordinary people, they should have learned magic too. If you can¡¯t do that, watch your mouth carefully. ¡°But the problem is¡­¡± Arsene, who seemed to understand everything and ignore it, blurted out his words uncharacteristically. All thirteen wizards kept their mouths shut, as if they knew they had done something wrong. ¡°The ident happened yesterday, and the security forces arrived at dawn. I heard about it after His Majesty, the Corps Commander, and Vice Corps Commander nts all found out about it. Prince Akalian also knows about it.¡± The wizards¡¯ heads bowed as the words came out one after another without breath or intonation. ¡°Besides, when he was caught by the security forces, he said he had nothing to do with the Balkans.¡± I couldn¡¯t skip this part. Arsene looked around at the crew once again and continued speaking. No, I tried to do it. ¡°Vice-corpsmander Hertz.¡± If only someone¡¯s pretty voice hadn¡¯t cut off Arsene¡¯s words. * * * ¡°Aeow!¡± And I heard a sound that shouldn¡¯t be heard in a ce like this. ntz turned his head towards the cat sound and said, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince ntz.¡¯ The cat was already getting closer. I did not go to the Wilhelm Pavilion with Kalian. ntz didn¡¯t even think about whether it was because he was in a bad mood, because he had something to worry about, or for some other reason. I just sent Calian. After that, I went to Sponsor¡¯s walk and met a cat. As soon as I called ntz, he came closer and pressed himself against my leg, so it seemed like he was looking for ntz. ntz, who was hugging the guy he couldn¡¯t bear to hate, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Fearless.¡± He bursts into the rose garden and into nts¡¯ room. Toe to such a remote ce without fear. ¡°¡­ What if I get lost?¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The cat made a sound as if it had understood what ntz said. nz eventually smiled and sat down on the bench holding the cat. ntz raised his head for a moment while stroking the cat, which found its palm and ced its head on it. The sky is really blue too. The sunlight shining on each tree cast a shadow all the way to where nts sat. As I was looking at it, Calian¡¯s words came to mind again. ¨C Don¡¯t even think about living like you¡¯re dead, acting as my shadow for the rest of your life. He is saying things like that even though he already knows why ntz is acting like that. ntz couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed because he knew that this was being said knowingly. ¡°¡­¡­You crazy guy.¡± ¡°Aow!¡± How did he understand that his owner was swearing? He made a sound like a cat scolding. ntz responded to the cat without realizing it. ¡°They look at a crazy person and call him crazy. Why?¡± ¡°Eow! Eow!¡± under. ntz let out a short sigh. It¡¯s like arguing over a cat. I think it would be less funny to deal with Arsene. While I was arguing with the cat, the wind blew for a moment. ¨C Saaa¡­¡­. The birch tree leaves were small and swayed easily. The sound of leaves rustling in the sun-filled wind passed by. Hair disheveled by the wind stings my eyes. Because of this, ntz¡¯s hand, which was raising his head and roughly brushing away his hair, suddenly stopped. Hina was standing. Hina, who was standing stranded, feeling like she had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have, quickly turned to ntz and showed her respect. The prince who was arguing with the cat looked at Hina and opened his mouth. ¡°why.¡± Hina smiled brightly because she thought he was asking why he was looking at her like that. Of course, it is a pureugh that is fundamentally different from Calian¡¯s smile. Hina, who was holding something in one hand, pointed to the feet of the cat and nz with her finger. It seemed as if he was asking if it would be okay toe close to pick up the cat, so ntz nodded. Hina walked a few more steps and put down what she was holding in her hand, a little away from nts. I nced at it and saw that it was light blue ice cream in a cup. In order for Hina to speak, of course she had to have nothing in her hands. Therefore, nz did not say anything to the maid who put something down next to her. ¨C The sun was shining so I brought the cat out, but it ran away again. It was all difficult to understand. Therefore, ntz only understood that Hina brought the cat out for some reason. ¨C The cat followed the good prince. I guess he really likes the good prince. ¡®I wonder what kind of prince the cat really is.¡¯ And this time it looked like this. The two words look very simr. Only the back was different. Now I know what that meant. ¡®Good prince.¡¯ ntz is at least a more rational person than Calian. Therefore, I did not misunderstand the difference between ¡®good¡¯ that came before and ¡®like¡¯ that cameter. still. What a good prince. The evaluation was very wrong. So much is wrong. The leaves tossing and turning in the wind are as calm and peaceful as the light green sparkling waves. Hina was about to say that ntz had exactly the same eyes now, but she just smiled. Because these words are too difficult for the current nz to understand. Instead, he pointed to the ice cream next to him and spoke. ¨C Do you like ice cream? I didn¡¯t eat it. Hina was probably the only maid who offered the prince the food he had ced on the chair. ntzughed at that boldness and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s blue.¡± I left out the statement that the blue and round eyes look exactly like the eyes of someone who lives upstairs. It wasn¡¯t something worth saying to Hina. Hina, who had never seen a person who disliked blueberries because they were blue,ughed quietly. ¨C So what vor do you like? ntz was silent for a moment. It was the first time I was asked a question about what I liked. What did I like? Nothing came to mind right away. Because I did what I was given, what I needed to see, what I needed to do. There were a lot of things I disliked, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything I liked. So, when I thought about answering that I don¡¯t like all sweets, I remembered. what i like ¡°¡­¡­ strawberry.¡± That¡¯s why I responded sote. Hina nodded her head loudly and moved her hand. ntz¡¯s gaze also moved along with the fingertips. ¨C Next time, I will ask the chef to bring you strawberry ice cream. There were words I didn¡¯t know this time, but I knew what they meant. I could also see that my irritated mood had subsided due to the cat that I liked and the maid asking me what I liked. So ntz nodded and answered. ¡°okay.¡± I didn¡¯t ask what exactly it meant. My younger brother, who is determined to save my life, says he will tell me everything. I thought I might have to clear my head a bit to learn it. So I decided to askter what the words I didn¡¯t know were. When nz brought his favorite strawberry-vored ice cream. * * * Kalian listens really well to n. I listened carefully to n¡¯s words not to use a knife and picked up a club. He took out a stick and chopped down Gray. Kalian listens really well to nz. Strictly speaking, he didn¡¯t speak first, but I knew he was worried that he might take out a knife or a club. So this time, I didn¡¯t take out a knife or a club. but. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t get angry. ¨C Tap, tap, tap. Calian didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone. He was walking in without saying anything or showing any expression. slowly. Even though that¡¯s all, it¡¯s overwhelming. It feels like the sound of shoes approaching at a leisurely pace is shaking the training ground at Wilhelm Hall. Just one more person came into the ce where there were already fifty-one people, and the atmosphere changed. They were not just adults, not just nobles, but they werepletely suppressing the Balkan magicians who were all said to have outstanding abilities. After learning that the queen¡¯s residence was destroyed, the wizard¡¯s face, which had been saying things like ¡®Oh my gosh¡¯, hardened. The faces of the wizards lined up in front of him turned pale. The low sound of shoes stopped next to Arsene. The eyes of the wizards followed the stopped sound. The real owner of the Balkans they called out with their own words. It was towards Kalyan. ¡°Vice-corpsmander Hertz.¡± It was Arsene who had already experienced Calian¡¯s murderous spirit that had beening from an unseen ce when Calian was dealing with Gray a long time ago. Compared to that time, the current momentum was nothing. Despite knowing this, Arsene took a deep breath when his name was called. Only after that was I able to answer ¡®yes¡¯. Calian, who looked at Arsene for a moment, opened his mouth. ¡°I will do it.¡± I will scold you. I will punish you. I will speak well. Let me warn you. Not like this. I will kill them all. That¡¯s the simplest. It sounds like this. Arsene nodded, trying to ignore the trantion in his mind. Kalyan wants to step forward, so how can we stop him? I also thought that this was something I needed to properly inform people about. ¡°Please do so, my prince.¡± With Arsene¡¯s answer, Calian turned towards the wizards. I feel like my heart is burning as I see the red eyes staring at each of the thirteen wizards. ¡°Are these them? ¡°It has nothing to do with Vulcan.¡± He asks this even though he probably already knows. Arsene didn¡¯t answer and the wizards lowered their heads. There was no need for another answer. So Calian took a step towards the wizards. He was very quiet with that. A voice settled in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°What should we do?¡± A truly murderous spirit rose up. As if what had just happened a little while ago was just a greeting to look at me. An eerie aura, as if tens of thousands of des were cutting through the entire body, filled the wizards. ¡° I thought they were the ones who were alive and would be in my arms as long as they breathed. ¡°I am.¡± The color disappeared from the wizards¡¯ faces once again. A shallow sense of responsibility to protect the honor of Balkan. A bted worry that no harm should be done to those in charge of Balkan. Just a word to separate the wizards from the members of Balkan. Just a quick thought. I now realize that because of these things, I have somehow escaped the confines of ¡®Calian¡¯, who can somehow protect and take responsibility for them. ¡°You guys are Vulcans inside the pce and wizards outside. I don¡¯t need you either.¡± Calian¡¯s arms . The wizards who had escaped on their own feet bowed their heads deeply. Chapter 144 Chapter 25. Where to be (3) How many times a day do you say this? ¡°crazy.¡± I should have expected something like this to happen when Calian, who was told to go to Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion alone, said he understood without saying a word. ¨C I¡¯m not angry because the wizards got into an ident after drinking. ¨C know. At that time, ntz clearly said, ¡®I know.¡¯ Calian asked what he knew about him, and ntz did not answer. ¨C I will teach you. From the moment he said those words, he already sensed that Calian¡¯s attitude toward him would change to some extent. It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t know what kind of guy Calian was. Nevertheless, it was overlooked. If I had known that the teachings would be taught in such a violent way, I would not have looked at that carefree face and said, ¡®I have something to think about, so I will not go to Wilhelm today.¡¯ ¨C then. Rest. After the meal had ended a little while ago and Kalian, who had said this without saying anything else, left, nts went to the back yard and took a walk. After meeting and talking with Cat and Hina, I got up to go back to Chermil. But at that time, I felt like I was going to tear someone to death right now. It was Kalian¡¯s. The crazy younger brother in Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion is unleashing a murderous spirit that can be felt in the Chermil Pce. ntz got on his horse that way and rode straight to Wilhelm. It was toote to find out what Calian had in mind when he stood in front of Balkan and who he was angry with. It is clear that he cares about the Balkans, but he pretends not to care. Even though they say they made a mistake, he pretends to be indifferent. Even though the two deputymanders are directly responsible, he pretends not to know and pretends not to care. They are both angry at nts for showing such behavior. If you don¡¯t pay attention, I will catch them all. I will get angry as I please and crush everything in my own way. As ntz got off his horse and entered the Wilhelm Pavilion, a voice so low that no one could hear came out between his clenched teeth. ¡°If you¡¯re going to be angry¡­.¡± If you¡¯re going to be angry, just take it out on me. Don¡¯t be irresponsible, just say it. Don¡¯t pour it all out there! * * * n, who was sitting in his office savoring the scent of coffee, suddenly stopped his arms. ¡°¡­ Is our prince angrier than I thought?¡± Unlike the words he spoke leisurely, he was on the sharp side, so his eyes always showed a keen light as he tried to keep his strength at bay. It was because I lived. Arpia Pce and Wilhelm Pavilion were not that far away. That¡¯s why you can clearly feel this intense life. But it¡¯s a little strange. Kalian is definitely a person who knows how to control his life. In the meantime, Kalian has rarely let out such reckless killings. n, who was tilting his head, unconsciously massaged his tense neck and muttered. ¡°I thought it would end with me getting angry and scolding, but I wonder if it was too much.¡± If necessary, punishment may be imposed. Since I had ample authority to do so, I tried not to interfere with anything else. So it was not necessarily the Wilhelm residence, but n who was working at the Arpia Pce. But now this has gone beyond the scope of scolding and punishment. Those who encountered this energy right in front of Calian would feel a genuine threat to their lives. After thinking about that, n¡¯s shoulders stiffened. This is because the pale face of Chase, who had visited n¡¯s office not long ago, came to mind. That was the day Chase ran into Arsene. ¡®no way?¡¯ no way. Is Kalyan unable to control his anger right now? Even Chase couldn¡¯t control his emotions. Besides, today is the day Chase left Kairisis. We faced the Balkans in such a situation. When n remembered this, he jumped up from his seat. ¡®Why didn¡¯t I think of it that far!¡¯ n, ming himself for not feeling rxed at all, hurried out of the office. If n¡¯s fears were true, he had to get there quickly before there were fifty-one corpses in Wilhelm¡¯s coffin today. And one more thing. There was no way Ren, who was guarding Lemain, would not feel this tremendous sense of death, so it was necessary to first tell him not to go to the Wilhelm Pavilion carelessly. ¨C Jump up! n, who quickly opened the door, saw someone in his eyes. n¡¯s feet stopped abruptly. And it wasn¡¯t long before a hollowugh escaped me. This is because I saw someone I had not expected to see. I have now realized that I was so focused on living the unprecedented life of Calian that I did not pay attention to who came here. ¡°Ah. Count Manasil.¡± Round blue-gray eyes and bronze-colored curly hair. It was Yan, the baby elephant. Jan, who was talking with chambein Raoul in front of Lemain¡¯s office, turned his head and looked at n. Then, after giving a brief nod to n, he opened his mouth. ¡°The prince asked me to tell the count that you can wait.¡± There was no other exnation, but that was enough. I already expected n or Ren to make a move and sent Jan first. That means that living this amazing life right now is by no means a mistake. I feel like I went back and forth between life and death for just a moment. Seeing Yan¡¯s innocent expression on his face as he couldn¡¯t feel anything, n let out a long sigh filled with many emotions without realizing it. I thought I would worry about Kalian, but I realized that I still often forget what kind of person Kalian is. ¡°Our prince¡­¡± Kalian never. This means that he did not only focus on one benefit from one thing. n clicked his tongue when he saw the silver-white horse running quickly and the person on top of it seen from the window in the hallway. ¡°It¡¯s because you have such a broad mind.¡± After saying that, n went back into his office as if nothing had happened. Then he took out a cookie and put it in his mouth. It was Eline¡¯s cookie that she had taken from Lemain. * * * There are fools and idiots in the world. There are good idiots and there are idiots who have no answers. And of course, there are smart people and good people. This is the standard by which Arsene distinguishes people. Of course, there are people who are not even worth dividing by that standard, such as Marquis Evan Briesen and Margrave Gray Briesen, but they are not considered ¡®people¡¯ to Arsene, so they are out of the question. For reference, Raven was ssified as a decent idiot. Most people were not smarter than Arsene, so they didn¡¯t categorize them other than ¡®idiots and idiots¡¯, but recently they created a category called smart people. This is because of n and ntz, an unexpectedly intelligent life form that surpasses n. And there is only one person in the category of good people. It¡¯s Kalyan. I don¡¯t know when it started, but there was always only Kalyan in the category of ¡®good people¡¯, following in the footsteps of his deceased teacher. I have never once questioned myself about that distinction. ¡°¡­¡­ Prince.¡± And now Arsene was looking at that good man with very anxious eyes. While following Calian¡¯s movements with his eyes, he continued to resist the concentration of cold magic power on his fingertips. Calian¡¯s life was that intense. ¡®It would be hard to hold on any longer.¡¯ Of course, wizards are all crazy people, but they are also very sensitive. I thought that if it stayed like this just a little longer, the wizards wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out. It would be better to pick up a sword or use magic. Because it would be better to get cut and broken in one ce than to die right away. ¡°Prince.¡± Therefore, Arsene called Calian once again. Calian did not answer. I didn¡¯t even put that deadly force into it. He was looking at the wizards with an expressionless face that had not changed at all. In the end, Arsene could not wait any longer and took a step forward to the thirteen wizards. Only then did Calian¡¯s head turn towards Arsene. When Arsene realized that what was in those eyes was a small reprimand, he thought ¡®oops¡¯. ¡°Calian.¡± A calm voice called out to Calian. The only three people in the pce who can call Kalyan by his first name. One of them, Second Prince nz, walked and stood in front of Calian. It was exactly what stood between the wizards and Calian. ¡°Stop it.¡± Calian turned his gaze to look at ntz, who stood between him and the wizards. He didn¡¯t hide his fear, and ntz also had a nervous look on his face. It was ntz¡¯s first time experiencing this level of chill. ntz slightly turned his head and looked at the wizards standing behind him. At least half of them looked like they were about to copse at any moment. Everyone had a tired face. After examining them, nz turned his head again and looked at Calian. A voice came out as if he had given up or had lost. ¡°Okay.¡± For a moment, something that could be called an expression appeared on Calian¡¯s face and then disappeared. It was soplicated that even ntz had a hard time figuring out its intent. I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s joy, anger, sadness, joy, or sadness. Or a face that seems to be a mixture of all of those things. Calian nced at ntz with that look on his face and nodded. A short answer soon followed. ¡°yes.¡± The fierceness that swirled like a knife disappeared like a lie. With that, Calian opened his mouth to the wizards. ¡°I will only take Balkan babies with me until I die. I don¡¯t need any babies that aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± The wizards answered immediately. There were no people who sat down or looked at Calian with resentment because their lifelessness had disappeared. ¡°If you¡¯re going to get drunk and cause trouble, do it under my name.¡± It also meant that unless it was an ident worthy of being struck in the name of Kalyan, you should not hit it. Just like Arsene. ¡°All right.¡± Wizards are different from knights. Their fidelity is different from loyalty. They are blind and devoted, but they don¡¯t know when or how they will break out. It is absolutely impossible to force them like that. As Calian well knows, they are back. So, you can never change their perception just by running a fewps on the training ground like Kyrie did. I need to show you in detail how much power I have, what I can do right now, and how much I can endure in order to be believed. Aren¡¯t they extremely rational and crazy wizards? ¡°I will prevent all idents that ur in my name. That is the power I have.¡± Not the ck hair and red eyes they like so much. Real power. You have to experience it yourself to believe it. So the eyes of the wizards who see Calian now are shining brightly. Because they know that Calian was the one who was choking them just a moment ago. Now I was really going to believe it. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again in the future. Calian looked at nz for a moment. With his eyes focused on nts, he spoke to the wizards. ¡°This is true responsibility.¡± Instead of trying to shy away from them, step forward and protect them like you just did. Because that is the responsibility you must have in your position. ¡­¡­nz. Chapter 145 Chapter 25. Where to be (4) It feels like the back of my head is shrinking. ¡®I should have just let my hair down ande back.¡¯ Demirea briefly regretted this. Since I wasing to meet the king, I wore a neat white shirt, pants, and a short ck jacket. In addition, she had her hair done in a bun that looked a little neater. Thanks to this, I was confused as to whether the feeling of the back of my head standing upright was due to my short hair being forcibly braided, or if it was due to the enormous hair that seemed to belong to Calian. ¨C Phew. Ren, who was standing behind Lemain, could be heard exhaling softly. Considering that, I wonder if this feeling right now was because of living. As Demirea was thinking about this, she decided that she should visit Calian and have a sparring session on her way out after meeting Lemaine. Even though she felt like she had enough to live on, Demirea was not the kind of person who would just go back to the mansion. His winning spirit is exactly like that of yman. At that time, Ren came to Lemain¡¯s side and spoke in a low voice. ¡°The situation is believed to be closed, Your Highness.¡± What they were saying was that Calian¡¯s fierceness had disappeared as if washed away. And Lemain responded by nodding once. Lemain already knew about the ident that Balkan hadmitted. However, regarding that issue, Calian and nz were only thinking about the Balkan discipline being a little stricter. So I didn¡¯t think it was that big of a problem. Lemaine, who had no way of knowing how Demirea and Ren were feeling just moments ago as he was not feeling alive, opened his mouth. ¡°I am grateful for what you did for Prince Calian¡¯s workst time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be of help.¡± Demirea responded with a slight smile. ¡°We have be a close rtionship, so isn¡¯t it natural that we help each other through difficulties?¡± Before we knew it, we had be a close rtionship. Even though Demirea also responded to the rumor out of necessity, she pointed out Lemain¡¯s actions of ¡®making the rumor an established fact without rifying it¡¯ and the price of his help without any consultation. ¡°okay.¡± Lemain looked at Demirea for a moment, who said that it was natural to ¡®help each other with difficulties.¡¯ It was said that since Siegfried had already helped Calian through difficulties, it would be appropriate for the royal family to help Siegfried when difficulties arise in the future. Dmirea was definitely different from yman and Jan. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t forget me.¡± In the end, Lemain promised future help. I¡¯ve already decided to make sure to getpensation for my help from Calian, but that¡¯s him and this is this one. No matter how weak Lemain¡¯s power is, isn¡¯t he still the king? There maye a time when you need a name that only serves as a justification. Demirea, who had received a satisfactory promise, slightly lowered her head with a small smile. And then he revealed the real reason he came to visit Lemain. ¡°I received a message from the Dukedom to be sure to deliver this to His Majesty.¡± LeMaine chuckled when he saw what it was. It was money. He sent the money for the hot spring trip, which he had run away with, to Demirea. yman¡¯s dark inner thoughts are clearly visible. So Iughed. It seemed like the intention was to bring Calian and Demirea into contact once more. ¡°It seems that Lord Siegfried viewed the Third Prince quite favorably.¡± Of course, yman would not intend to make Demirea his princess. The intention is probably to make Calian his son-inw. Lemain, who was thinking this, was nodding his head slightly when Demirea, who was sitting across from him, opened his mouth. ¡°Siegfried does not owe any debt, Your Majesty. That is all. I hope there are no other misunderstandings.¡± It was packaged really well, but in the end it was unpleasant. He was just here to repay the money he had borrowed, so he was also telling them not to misunderstand or try to entangle the rtionship between Calian and Demirea. The cow-like Lemain, the father of nz and Randel,ughed briefly as he wondered how such a talented person coulde from such a simple man. * * * Whoever caused the ident. Even the guy who didn¡¯t get into an ident. The Balkan wizards felt the threat to their lives today, which could be counted as one of the few days they have ever lived. No, for most wizards, today¡¯s events must have been the most terrifying experience they have ever experienced. The wizards who blew up the bar only said one thing: ¡®This has nothing to do with Balkan.¡¯ However, no one would have imagined that Calian, who always smiled kindly, would immediatelye running and be so angry that it would shake the pce, even spitting out profanity. But ironically, ntz was the only one whopletely understood the fundamental reason why Calian was so angry. ¡®War.¡¯ Kalyan experienced war. It¡¯s something that even ntz¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t fully imagine. ntz knows that the creepy aura that spread all the way to the Chermil Pce and warned ntz was not created through just such experiences. From trivial matters such as paying for a wrecked carriage, reimbursing medical expenses,pensating for store property, or covering up the crime of destroying a pce, you have to trust and rely on your superiors, so that when faced with such a terrible reality, you will entrust your life to them without hesitation. Kalyan knows this better than anyone else. There is no way Kalian doesn¡¯t know where that beliefes from. Kalian taught ntz that he must take full responsibility for what someone has entrusted to him in order to entrust him with something bigger. Calian must have learned from his own experience that with such trust, at least one less person will die. While fighting a war. ¡°Because I¡¯m human too. Ie around sometimes.¡± ntz knew that was why he was so angry. Calian, who knew that nz knew this, said these words. The two were waiting for Arsene, who had gone to report to n about today¡¯s events. Meanwhile, he said something unexpected again. He said he went around for a bit today. Because you are a human too. ntz thought that Calian, when he was the king of Secretia, probably looked simr to what he showed today. Chase clearly said that he had be ¡®a lot duller¡¯, so he may have been more belligerent and cruel, but it was clear that he was a man who cared very much for his people. That guy went through war. Probably they all died. There¡¯s no way you can think that it¡¯s okay to go through the same thing again. Because we are people. So it went around. ¡°¡­¡­ know.¡± ntz, who was sitting on a chair outside the training ground, answered this and looked toward the training ground. Calian opened his mouth again towards ntz. ¡°And the reason I got angry at you¡­¡± ¡°I know. That too.¡± A few months ago. ntz, who was sitting here watching Balkan¡¯s training, decided to take charge of Balkan. Although Calian asked first, it was clearly ntz who made the decision. At the same time, he regarded Vulcan as nothing more than a temporarily borrowed power to sustain his life. Didn¡¯t you try to keep your distance and avoid taking responsibility? The way he ignores and avoids his responsibility is not at all different from Lemain. So, he was behaving in the same way, knowing better than anyone else that he could not protect his own life, let alone his own. So Calian was as angry with nz as he was with the Balkan crew. ¡°That¡¯s how we live. Me and those wizards.¡± For some reason, ntz added. Now that he had decided to learn, it seemed he decided to make sure that he understood Calian¡¯s intentions. Calian grinned at ntz, who epted the annoyance. ¡°As expected, you are smart.¡± ¡°Barking again.¡± Although the smile waspletely different from when he was angry, nz felt his fingertips go cold for a moment. This is because the chill of Calian, whom I had encountered a moment ago, came back to me. ntz, who stood in front of Calian for a very short time, was like this, and the wizards who had to deal with Calian¡¯s anger while ntz was running on horseback were no longer worthy of training. Therefore, nz and Arsene agreed to cancel today¡¯s training. That obviously meant go home and rest. It was never meant to be ¡®something like that¡¯. ntz, who saw what the wizards were doing now, sighed and muttered without realizing it. ¡°My brother barks every day, and those guys go crazy every day.¡± At those words, Calian burst outughing. That¡¯s because it was necessary for that nz to open his mouth and make such a long sound. ording to Arsene¡¯s ssification, the wizards, who were ¡®unanswerable idiots¡¯, were currently debating whether to erect Calian¡¯s statue or Arsene¡¯s statue first, with their faces still white. Even though it was never a holiday that was allowed to happen. They looked so enthusiastic that anyone would have thought they were creating a new magic form. He looks very peaceful, like a wizard. Calian, who had beenughing for a while, finally stoppedughing and opened his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t that like a wizard?¡± ntz, who had momentarily forgotten that his damn brother sitting next to him was also a wizard, let out a short sigh. nz, who had not answered for a while, asked without turning his gaze towards the wizards. ¡°You must have been strong. Even back then.¡± Calian fell silent for a moment at the sudden question. ¡°Are you talking about the Balkan of that day?¡± ¡°okay.¡± The countless emotions in Calian¡¯s eyes as he watched nts trying to protect the wizard. There was not a single resentment in it. So I could ask. Because I realized that I see myself as apletely different person then and now. ¡°¡­ It was strong. To the point where it was terrifying.¡± So I was able to answer. Kalyan too. I put aside for a moment the thought of never telling anyone and spoke about what happened that day for the first time. What a strong group nts has created. Instead of lowering his head at Calian¡¯s words, ntz looked at each of the unanswered idiots in Balkan one by one. ntz didn¡¯t know whether the reason for his actions was the disappeared Heysia Pce diary, the strawberry ice cream, or Chase¡¯s words. It was just changing little by little. Calian continued speaking to ntz, who was still looking ahead. Of course, it was not another story about the future of the Balkans. ¡°Starting tomorrow, I would like you to take a look around the Knights. How do you think? I think we need to start preparing for the unification of Balkans now.¡± There was no reason for ntz to reveal more details about the past. All you need to know is how strong Balkan was. What is the use of bringing up memories that are not worth thinking about? ¡°You need to move diligently, continue your training in Balkan, and go to the Karen and Raon Knights to show your face. Since this is not a force that can bebined overnight anyway, I will learn about the seal of oath, and you, like you, will take over the knights. ¡°I think that will work. I want to merge into Vulcan as quickly as possible.¡± In any case, there was no reason to dy once nts decided to bring their power. Of course, even if it is done quickly, it will take time. There won¡¯t be any problems if ntz takes full control of the knights and then merges them together. Therefore, ntz, who had been nning to do so, nodded, and Calian opened his mouth again. ¡°You can manage it as you saw it today.¡± Kalyan taught me today how to treat people and make them my own. It is ntz¡¯s job to respond appropriately to the articles. If you make a mistake, you can let me know again. This time, ntz only moved his head. Calian, who saw that, opened his mouth with a long smile again. ¡°Ah. Don¡¯t even think about using force. You will lose. Surprisingly, he is very weak, so don¡¯t try to fight, just behave yourself.¡± ¡°Stop barking.¡± Calian, who had been barking a lot today, nodded willingly. He was saying that he would stop barking because he had barked enough. Chapter 146 Chapter 25. Where it should be (5) A sword made by melting stars. A dark-colored sword that does not reflect light at all due to the uniqueness of its material. ¨C Quang! Kaga River! And a shining silver sword that seems to reflect even a single hair of the person facing it. If nz¡¯s sword contained the night, Dmirea¡¯s sword seemed to contain the midday sun. If we were to look for something inmon between these twopletely different swords, it would be their weight. Both were heavy swords that werepletely different from Calian¡¯s. So, Calian was thinking that Count Aizen Aprin, who was working hard to train knights at this very moment, might also use heavy swordsmanship. ¡®Because the origin of Kairis swordsmanship is Siegfried.¡¯ The swordsmanship of several knightly families with a long history in Kairis could eventually be categorized as being a little heavier or a little lighter based on yman¡¯s sword. ¨C Kagaga River! Kaaaang! Therefore, the sound of the swords of Siegfried and Briesen, who are referred to as the two greatest knightly families of Kairis, shing could only be this loud. Sparks flew from nz¡¯s sword, which struck back against Demirea¡¯s sword. That¡¯s not to say that the two were sparring with such sincerity or anything like that, but sparks really flew. As the des of equal power continue to tangle, sparks fly in all directions every time the swords meet. ¨C Kaaaaang! Kaang! When the sword bounced back after hitting it squarely, Demirea used the recoil to change the direction of her body¡¯s rotation and lowered her sword once again. However, it was blocked by nz¡¯s sword, which seemed to have already anticipated Demirea¡¯s movements. The attack continued with Demirea attacking and ntz defending. Although it hasn¡¯t been that long since the fight started, Calian recognized that nz was currently ¡®analyzing¡¯ Dmirea¡¯s sword. Calian shook his head as he looked at nz, who was using his wits even when exchanging swords. ¡°I must tell you that using your head during a fight is not a very good habit.¡± ¡°Prince nz?¡± ¡°huh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but it looks like Leah is winning a lot. Actually, I thought she was going to lose right away.¡± The magicians who were talking about useless statues in the Wilhelm Pavilion were forcibly dispersed. Arsene hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and nz, who was next to Calian, was sparring with Demirea inside the training hall. Thanks to this, Jan came and sat next to Kalian, who was sitting alone, and said this. Rather than being the prince¡¯s attendant or Siegfried¡¯s eldest son, he looked like an ordinary older brother talking about his younger brother. ¡°Did you think Demirea was going to lose to my brother right away?¡± ¡°Because they are still young and there is a difference in strength.¡± Of course, Yan also knows how to hold a sword. I literally only know how to hold it, but I know it anyway. Therefore, Jan also knew that ¡®strength¡¯ was needed to handle Siegfried and Briesen¡¯s swords. ¡°The difference in power¡­ Well, what do you think?¡± Calian muttered this and smiled slightly. It wasn¡¯t that he wasughing at Jan¡¯s inability to properly gauge the two¡¯s abilities, but rather that he seemed to think of Dmirea as just a younger sibling, just as he only saw Calian as a flower-like prince. okay. What Yan said is not wrong. Calian, who deals with Aurors, is out of the question, but in any case, Demirea could be at a disadvantagepared to nts in terms of ¡®strength¡¯. Anyway, there are physical differences depending on gender. ¨C so. What¡¯s that like? But it¡¯s Demirea. She is not just a fifteen-year-old girl who is good at wielding a sword, she is Siegfried¡¯s Demirea. Demirea¡¯s sword strikes are all fierce and heavy, as if such differences should be left to dogs. While Calian focused on using his light body and sword to achieve extreme speeds, Demirea reces the power from the increased speed with weight. Therefore, Demirea¡¯s sword is strong enough. ¨C Quang! Kaaaang! The two swords collided head-on once again, giving the appearance of a collision. Demirea tightened her hands to catch the flying sword. Meanwhile, nz¡¯s sword struck a pretty decent blow. After stretching out with the sound of tearing the air, it digs right into the gap where Demirea returns the sword. ¡°oh.¡± Yan saw that and made a short noise. No matter what anyone says, Jan also saw the moment when Dmirea was attacked, as if it was true that the elephant had blood. Because of this, Calian looked quite surprised and looked at Yan for a moment. It means that Demirea has eyes that are good enough to follow ntz¡¯s sword the moment an opening appears. At the same time, since he was treating Calian like a freshly baked porcin doll, he had a look in his eyes that said, ¡®You can see things like that, but you still worry about me?¡¯ ¨C Kagang! Demirea, who saw the tip of the sword aiming between the arm and the neck, twisted the handle of the sword to block ntz¡¯s blow. And ¨C Kaaaang! Kaang! Kang! Three linked attacks poured out like a flowing stream. It is apletely different direction,pletely different rotation force, andpletely different power from the attack pattern shown to ntz just a moment ago. This attack was also blocked, but Calian clearly saw nz¡¯s gaze narrowing. It seemed like Demirea, who had noticed that he was examining his sword, had noticed that his attack method had changed. The meaning of Siegfried¡¯s sword is to not judge it with your head. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll lose anyway?¡± Calian asked with a satisfied smile. Demirea is a wild beast. Demirea, holding the sword, was a beast with absolute superiority in strength, moving precisely and biting the neck without mercy. ntz, who had received a fierce attack from Demirea, also changed his attitude. Just like the time before Calian, like a wolf facing a suffocating beast. ntz, with eyes that contain both ferocity and calmness, strengthens the hand holding the sword. The attack and defense continues as he blocks the sword extending from Demirea, strikes it down, turns his body, and stabs it back. ¡°Still, I think Leah will win.¡± Calian, who was observing their fight with interest,ughed at Jan¡¯s answer. If nz had behaved a little better on a regr basis, Kalyan would have probably thought the same thing. It seems like Demirea will win. Wasn¡¯t it Calian, who had guessed all the winnings and losses at the gambling house where he went to save Kyrie? This time was no different. When the two crossed swords for the first time, victory or defeat was already decided in Calian¡¯s mind. Because I saw that the tip of nz¡¯s sword was slightly pushed away. ¡°Dmirea will definitely win. My brother is still no match for Dmirea.¡± Demirea didn¡¯t know, but ntz himself must have felt that he couldn¡¯t win. That¡¯s probably why I tried to use my brain more. ¨C Kaaaang! With a dull yet sharp roar, the two swords collided head-on for the third time. Power meets power, and the sound is like thunder tearing apart the dry sky. ¡°I should have called Kyrie. I would be very disappointed to know that I missed out on such good eye candy.¡± Beforeing here, Kalian, who I had visited from Kirie, told me not to worry about it and just train as I would be doing something at the Wilhelm Pavilion. Knowing that this was not rted to Kalian¡¯s safety, the honest Kirie would have been doing her job regardless of whether she was out of her wits or not. ¡°But Leia said she wanted to spar with the prince.¡± Jan, who arrived in Wilhelmter than Demirea, asked a question that was not a question. It was Jan who told me that Kalian would be here because I wanted to spar with him. Calian shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t today.¡± It was difficult to give another exnation, so Calian just said this andughed. No matter who my opponent was, I wasn¡¯t nning on picking up a sword today. I was worried that he might do the same thing as Kirie since he got angry enough to approach ¡®Bern¡¯ just a little while ago. I¡¯m afraid that even if it¡¯s possible, I won¡¯t be able to distinguish between sparring and actual fighting. ¡°Then, can I bring you some warm tea? It will help you calm down a bit.¡± Did you understand what I meant? Yan suddenly asked this with a worried look on his face. Jan is so amazing. Although he is so tactless that he cannot be defeated by anyone in the world, he is so good at reading Calian¡¯s mood that it is almost perfect. The same thing happened when I found out that I started hating coffee. I didn¡¯t notice anything, but after serving coffee just once, I never brought it out again. Calian looked at Yan for a moment and nodded. ¡°I want to have honey tea with lemon.¡± ¡°Yes, I will bring it to you right away.¡± The battle between Demirea and nz continued, but it wasn¡¯t their sparring that was more of a concern right now. It seemed like Demirea would never get hurt or lose. Therefore, Jan got up without any hesitation and went into the Wilhelm Museum building to prepare tea. Calian, who was staring at Yan¡¯s back, turned his head back toward the training ground. ¨C Kagaga River! Kaang! nz¡¯s breathing seemed to have be somewhat heavier. Demirea¡¯s face did not change much as she entered sparring wearing a ck jacket that may have been ufortable. Soon Demirea raised her sword and struck it straight down. The sunlight reflected on the mirror-like sword body is dazzling. ntz raised his sword as if to reject that sparkle. The sword body containing the dark night sky blocked Demirea¡¯s attack. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! Kagang! Kang! And ntz¡¯s counterattack continued. After striking back as if pushing the tip of the sword, he rotated his body in the direction in which the force was extended. An attack that pierces vital points in rapid session. Calian, who was looking at the sword that looked like it was split into several branches, looked surprised once more. This time it¡¯s not because of Yarn, but because of nz. ¡°That¡­ is mine.¡± It was clearly an attack that Kalyan had shown only once before, against nz. ¡°You¡¯ve learned more from me than I thought.¡± Calian grinned as he muttered to his smart older brother, who had even learned things he had never taught him. I have a feeling that teaching nz will not take as long as I thought. Demirea, who could not have known of Calian¡¯s reaction, used a wide sword attack and blocked ntz¡¯s attack. ¨C Shhh! Soon, Demirea¡¯s sword made its final sound. nz¡¯s sword blocked his path, and the silver sword, which attacked with all its might and weight, sent the ink-colored sword flying far away. ¨C Kaaaang! ¨C Cheonggang! The sword flew several meters and fell to the floor of the training hall, making the training hall cry once again. nz did not look in the direction where the sword flew. He looked at the tip of Demirea¡¯s sword, which stopped exactly in front of his heart, and at the two blue-grey eyes that were as strong as his hands, which did not waver even though they sparred while supporting that heavy sword. ¡°You lost.¡± And he admitted that he had lost. Demirea sheathed her sword. Demirea sheathed her sword with skillful hands and slightly lowered her head. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, prince.¡± Then he picked up the sword that had fallen and held out the handle to ntz. ntzughed at the winner¡¯s kindness and epted it. ntz lightly nced at the de, which was not damaged in the slightest even though it had been handled so roughly, and put the sword into its sheath. Demirea, who was watching this, said. ¡°It¡¯s a very good sword.¡± If Calian had heard this, he would probably have made a sorry face. Another sword made from the same material and given to Kirie. In the past, it seemed like the sword¡¯s original owner was Demirea. ntz nodded slightly and answered. ¡°As good as it was, it was heavy.¡± This is the sword that Calian gave to him as a price to keep his secret. Isn¡¯t that what ultimately tied the feet of nz, who had no regrets about life, to the ground? Therefore, it was a sword that felt heavier to nz than anything else. Because it was a bit hot, Demirea took off her jacket and draped it over her arms. ¡°It is an object that divides the path between life and death. It shouldn¡¯t be heavy.¡± Different reasons. But in the end it was the same conclusion. Both nz and Dmirea. There is no one who does not feel the sword in their hand is heavy. Of course, the same must have been true for Kalian, who was sitting far away from them, sipping honey tea. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a tangerine.¡± ¡°I think you like tangerines more than lemons.¡± ¡°Yeah. Good.¡± How did Jan know this? The scent of honey tea filled with tangerines instead of lemons was sweet. Kalian, who was holding the heaviest sword, looked at Yan andughed together with the scent. Chapter 147 Chapter 25. Where it should be (6) Curly hair of the same blonde color. Blue-grey eyes within equally round eyes. Their appearance made anyone think they were brother and sister, but no one could suspect that. One was the 3rd prince¡¯s servant, and the other was a minor duke who would lead the only ducal family in Kairis. Siroian, who was originally the second son of Duke Siegfried, but is now the eldest son, was so shocked by the death of yman¡¯s first son that he was known to not take a single step outside the mansion. Of course, it was true that Yan at one time really behaved like that, so it was difficult to say that the rumor was wrong. However, it is not known that the same Shiroian is now following ¡®our flower-like prince¡¯ with a puppy-like face. So who could think that those two are brother and sister? ¡°It¡¯s nice here.¡± These were the words of Demirea as she walked on the pebbles that made a ttering sound. After the sparring between nts and Demirea, Calian suggested that the two, including Arsene, have dinner together. There was a story to be shared regarding the affairs of Vulcan and the Knights, and Calian, who was more temperamental than expected, was very hungry, which was a big reason why. However, the two princes and Arsene had something to talk about before dinner at the Senyu House, so the elephant siblings were just taking a walk for a while. This is the same path that Calian and n once visited, and Chase and ntz once visited. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a ce the prince said he liked.¡± ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s good because Prince Calian likes it?¡± Jan answered with a look that did not even know why Dmirea had asked the question. ¡°It¡¯s good if the prince likes it.¡± It seems that Jan was truly born to serve Kalyan. Putting Kalyan first in everything. Of course, Demirea did not think that Jan¡¯s way of thinking was wrong. Everyone has priorities in life. We know that it was the sword and family crest for Dmirea and Calian for Jan. If Calian didn¡¯t know that, Demirea might be concerned, but Calian knew that fact better than anyone else. Therefore, Demirea nodded and opened her mouth without any further evaluation of Jan¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. The important thing is that you like it here.¡± With that said, the conversation did not continue until we reached the halfway point of the trail. This was because there were a few people passing by, so it was difficult to talk freely. ¡°Would you like me to carry your jacket?¡± Jan asked this only after no one was visible nearby. Demirea, who came to the pce alone on horseback without a single servant or escort, was still holding her ck jacket. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that to me, brother.¡± Demirea answered with a quite straight face and shook her head. The reason why the promenade was good was because he wanted Jan, who was a servant, to stop acting like a servant in front of him. Jan seemed to understand that and said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not that low in rank. I only said that because it seemed ufortable.¡± It was not the job of Jan, a senior servant, to carry the luggage of Kalian¡¯s guests. Therefore, Jan had been treating Demirea as a younger sibling from the beginning. ¡°Please listen then.¡± Only then did Demirea smile slightly and nod. Then he handed the jacket in his hand to Yan. There was no need to worry about the inconvenience of wearing a jacket, but it seemed like he wanted to be like an older brother, so I matched his clothes ordingly. ¨C Suddenly. As I raised my arm and handed over the jacket, a sound came from Demirea¡¯s leg. Although he was not a knight, he was a minor duke of Siegfried, so he was allowed to bring it into the royal pce, so it was the sound that came from Dmirea¡¯s sword, which could have been used to blow away nz¡¯s sword a little while ago. If he hadn¡¯t refused his ce, Jan would have had it by now. For a moment, Jan¡¯s eyes rested on Demirea¡¯s sword. Demirea, who was thinking about pretending not to see Jan like that, opened her mouth in a calm voice. ¡°No matter what I do, I¡¯m better than you.¡± It was Demirea who had deeper thoughts, was quicker at calcting, was more resolute in dealing with nobles, was better at ying the violin, and was better at using a sword. ¡°Anyway, it was something I was better at, something I wanted to do, and something I would ultimately do. So I hope you¡¯ll stop feeling sorry for me.¡± Demirea was right. Therefore, it would have originally been Demirea¡¯s job to bear the weight of the shield that had been in use for 500 years. ¨C Won¡¯t you be happy if I die? Because Jan couldn¡¯t even bear the weight of a single word. What was in Yan¡¯s eyes as he looked at the sword was not envy or regret for missing out. He was sorry for running away without being able to get over a single word, and for passing on the heavy name of being the only duke family in the country to his younger brother. However, as Dmirea said, the reason Dmirea received the title of minor duke was because she was better than Jan, not because she sacrificed herself for Jan. Therefore, it would have been nice for both of them to be in their respective positions, with Dmirea as Siegfried¡¯s household head and Jan as Calian¡¯s servant. ¡°Our Leah is all grown up.¡± So Jan said this with the same smile he made when he saw Kalyan grow taller. And Demirea responded with a pretty softugh. By the way, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m already all grown up. Is this apliment or an insult? Anyway, I didn¡¯t bother to say the word ¡®older brother who thinks shorter than the doggy brother¡¯. * * * Calian quietly cupped his forehead. ¡°I said I would follow the prince, but I didn¡¯t say I would follow your older brother, Prince nz.¡± This is because of the blue-haired wizard who sat quietly after saying this, and the star-eating brother who sat with his legs crossed without erasing his annoyed expression. The starting point was to ensure that there is no internal conflict in Balkan, as knight forces will be brought in in the future. ntz, who heard Kalian¡¯s words, said, ¡®As long as he does well, it¡¯s okay¡¯, and Arsene did not just ignore it. And so the argument between the two began again. ntz looked at Calian with calm eyes. ¨C Is it really true that I took him to war? Those calm eyes seemed to contain exactly this question, so Calian just shrugged his shoulders. They are asking me if I know anything. Anyway, looking at the two beggars who seemed to be getting along well, Calian let out a deep sigh. I think I need another cup of Jan¡¯s honey tea, but it¡¯s a shame that Jan isn¡¯t there. ¡°under.¡± Wasn¡¯t Kalyan already depressed and angry due to various events today? Therefore, at the end of the sigh, there was a slight but obvious sense of murder. Knowing that, the two looked at Calian with a slightly surprised expression. ¡°At the end of August.¡± And Calian opened his mouth like this, with eyes that said, ¡®If you talk any more, I¡¯ll kill you both.¡¯ ¡°At the end of August, Balkan will be an army equipped with both wizards and knights, and before that, I n to more than double the number of wizards. So, Deputy Commander Hertz should quickly clear away all the debris and consult with Count Manasil to bring in additional men. please.¡± That sounds good. It¡¯s the end of August. They¡¯re doubling the number of people in just three months. Arsene fell silent for a moment at the sudden notice. Calian said without hesitation. ¡°And next February. At that time, the number of wizards should be at least 300.¡± When that timees, Chase will ascend to the throne. And as soon as Chase ascended the throne, he would create a powerful army of Secretia¡¯s own. Although the Secretariat is without Bern, their new king will still be strong and wise. The new army created by such a king may have a strength that even Calian did not expect. ¡°We n to continue to increase the number of wizards after that, so don¡¯t rx.¡± Therefore, Kalyan also nned to do its best to develop Balkan. ¡°Why suddenly?¡± ntz asked: Calian responded with a silent smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t n on suddenly growing in size like this, but if Kairis exceeds the power of a ¡®weak country¡¯, something that shouldn¡¯t happen would happen, right?¡± Because Arsene was with him, he couldn¡¯t give a detailed exnation, but it was enough for nz to understand. They said it was because of Lemain and the nobles who were trying to keep Chase¡¯s powerful army in check. In order to keep Secretia off guard in Kairis, Vulcan¡¯s power must be clearly superior. For that purpose, Kalian¡¯s idea was that the size of the Balkans should be increased as much as possible. ¡°But when that number of wizards gather, there will be a lot of noise inside. There are people who think it will be difficult to keep the wizards in check with the Knights.¡± If the number of wizards suddenly increases, Marquis Evan Briesen has no choice but to be on guard. You may have thought that the bnce of power was evenly bnced until now, but with the explosion of Heisia Pce, you should have realized at least a little about the superiority of power. In such a situation, if the number of wizards doubled in less than a year, Evan would naturally not like the increase in wizards¡¯ power. ntz, who had the same thoughts as Calian, nodded quietly. Calian, who was silent as he watched this, tapped his knee with his fingertips and reviewed in his mind what he had thought and decided. After some time had passed, Calian continued speaking. ¡°I will send Count Eifrin¡¯s knights to Balkan around that time.¡± At those words, nz¡¯s eyes narrowed. Aizen Aprin¡¯s Knights were definitely the power that Calian was meant to have. ntz knew well that Calian was nning to bring them to the capital soon and raise them himself. Because it was nts who helped us do that. However, Calian was now saying that he would not take them directly but would take them to the Balkans. It was no different from saying that he would hand over the knights to nts, not himself. ¡°Why again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same reason asst time. As the Wizards grow, the Knights need to grow as well so that you don¡¯t die.¡± After saying that, Calian¡¯s hand touched his chest. ¡°I think that your watching the increase in the number of magicians in Balkan may be an act of ¡®betraying Brisen.¡¯ Even if it is not for that reason, if I hold the knights while your base power is small, it will be a problem. Because of this, my brother could die.¡± nz quietly closed his eyes. Calian, who saw this, opened his mouth, carefully hiding his intention to one day kill Marquis Evan Briesen without ntz knowing. ¡°It¡¯s more important not to cross the line of ¡®betrayal¡¯ set by Marquis Briesen. The scope is vast, so we have to be careful about everything.¡± ¡°Even so, it goes around and around and ends up in the same ce.¡± ntz was right. It goes around and around and eventuallyes back to its original ce. It was ntz who tried to obtain the royal knights Karen and Raon so that Calian could have Aizen¡¯s knights. And for that, I shared an oath with Evan. However, Calian was saying that he would be careful about the seal of oath and that he would give the Knights of Aizen to ntz. This decision was made out of concern that the increase in the size of the wizard group would affect the seal of the oath. However, the reason to increase the size of the wizard group was to prevent Kairis from being wary of Secretia¡¯s new power. And isn¡¯t the reason why Secretia¡¯s power grows because ntz told Chase to ¡®get ready¡¯? So in the end, Kalian was forced to put down what he was holding again due to ntz. ¡°It¡¯s okay because I¡¯m just getting where I need to be.¡± Calian, who could not have known that, said this. It¡¯s okay this time too. Chapter 148 Chapter 25. Where to Be (7) ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be okay.¡± However, a wizard intervened in this heartwarming conversation between brothers. Arsene is a very suspicious person by nature. No matter who I met, I rarely gave my heart all at once. It was a habit that I picked up from a young age. Because of this, Arsene never trusted not only people but even magic forms without question. Some people liked Arsene, saying he was meticulous, while others disliked him, saying he was just picky. And one unexpectedly intelligent life form told me to just fuck off because I was done. anyway. Arsene, who did not initially trust the teacher he respected so much, had only one person whom he trusted without question. As most people around me know, I am Kalyan. There is only one reason. This is because the first impression was extremely good. It may be a ridiculously simple reason, but Arsene really trusted Calian for that one reason. -There is no reason to interrupt the dead man¡¯s steps. A funeral ceremony for his teacher, who was the only ¡®adult¡¯ in his life. Arsene was dressed in mourning clothes so shabby that anyone could tell he was amoner. ck horse ck robe. A silent look at Annelusia of the Seneu River. And red eyes. Prince. I had just met n and had nothing. ¨C I hope you don¡¯t remember it. That was my first impression of Kalyan. The dangerous red-eyed prince who knew how to get off his horse for the dead, prayed for the rest of his soul in a sincere voice, and instead of orderingmoners who recognized him to keep quiet, made a request like ¡®I don¡¯t want you to remember me¡¯. . I couldn¡¯t forget the image of Anne Lucia floating away. If I were to say that the face was clearly drawn even though it was covered by a robe and it was impossible to see what the expression was like, who would believe me if I told Arsene that his feelings were conveyed in their entirety? In the end, Arsene disobeyed Calian¡¯s request. I remembered Kalyan from that day engraved in my mind. It was because I had no doubt that it would be worth it. So, Arsene said that he was not okay with Calian¡¯s words, ¡®It¡¯s okay because you¡¯re just going where you need to be.¡¯ Isn¡¯t Arsene really good at listening to Calian¡¯s orders, but he¡¯s good at disobeying everything else? ¡°I know why the prince is like that. I already know how hard the prince is trying to keep Prince ntz alive. I don¡¯t know the reason at all, and even if I knew the reason, it would be difficult to empathize with it, but anyway, the prince is trying to help ntz survive now. ¡°I know you¡¯re trying too hard to open it.¡± Because Arsene was not a fool or a fool. ¡°But I don¡¯t think it would be okay to block the prince¡¯s way of living and open the way for Prince ntz to live, no matter how many times I think about it.¡± Arsene spoke to Calian while keeping his eyes on ntz. ntz, who heard these words at the same time, did not close his eyes, sneer, or act as if he had heard something unknown, but just sat silently with his eyes fixed on one corner of the table. No matter how much Arsene may have been, he didn¡¯t hate nz enough to say such harsh words. However, I just thought that I had to change Calian¡¯s thoughts in this way. I was convinced that the expression that was hidden behind the robe that day on the bridge over the Seneu River was the same as the one Calian was making now. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t act like you silently submit to losing, but find a way to live, prince.¡± ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± The name Calian used to call Arsene was quite arbitrary. Sometimes he is a lieutenant and sometimes he is a deputymander. There wasn¡¯t any special distinction, I just called it whatever I could. No matter how you called it, Arsene answered well. But today was different. Arsene did not listen to Calian. Instead of answering, I said something else. ¡°If I know the reason, I will shut my mouth, prince.¡± There is nothing left of brotherly love left to be twisted. I know what the rtionship between Calian and nts was like right before leaving Rosellita, theing-of-age ceremony, and I also know the ill-fated rtionship between the two due to Silike. We were good brothers. Is there a worse rtionship than mine? So, they were two people who walked downpletely different paths, as different as they were from each other. But that changed at some point. And Arsene couldn¡¯t figure out what Calian¡¯s real reason was for trying to save nts. Calian, who looked like he had a headache for a moment at Arsene¡¯s attitude, muttered as if sighing. ¡°Even though I said I was okay, they didn¡¯t believe me. I asked them to tell me why.¡± ntz chuckled at those words. Anyone can see that it was obvious self-mockery. ¡°My brother tells all kinds of lies.¡± Half of the ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯ that most people say is probably a lie. Inparison, more than 90% of Kalian¡¯s ims that he is okay are probably lies. Wasn¡¯t he a prince who was known to resemble a Sispanian and was the disciple of an archmage? In addition to receiving Lemain¡¯s favor, he also obtained Siegfried¡¯s shield. However, in the end, all Calian was holding was a shield with no interest in defending himself. He didn¡¯t hold a sword or magic himself. It was all held by the Marquis of nz and Evan Briesen. When that happens, Evan will just leave Calian alone. Therefore, Calian¡¯s words were no different from saying that he would turn the point of the sword that was meant for ntz back to himself. Now that he knew that, Arsene was protesting like this. This was because I could not shake the feeling that I was giving Balkan power to the wrong ce. ¡°You can not harm people only with force, prince. You must not look down on the power of the Marquis Briesen. No matter how strong you are, and even if you are protected by Commander Manasil, in the end, it is only useful for protecting your life. How are you going to win the power struggle against the Marquis of Briesen after handing over everything you owned to Prince nz?¡¯ Calianughed for a moment as he saw Arsene openly raising his hand in front of ntz. In the past, Arsene, who had killed Bern at ntz¡¯s order, persuaded Calian to survive the power battle with ntz. ¡°This is really¡­ I didn¡¯t intend it. ¡°It¡¯s a very strange situation.¡± Calian said this, feeling a strange feeling that was difficult to hide. ntz and Arsene looked at Calian like that and said nothing. ntz understood the meaning, but Arsene did not. ¡°Anyway, Lord Hertz,¡± Calian continued, calling Arsene back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a very easygoing person and I know how to fight for position better than you. I have experienced a lot. And¡­ there is a clear reason why we do this. I wish I could postpone saying it untilter. Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult to put that question aside for a moment?¡± There was nothing that could be said to Arsene right now, either because ntz had signed an oath or why he was trying to keep ntz alive. Arsene was still staring at ntz with his mouth shut. I saw it. Even as he saw Arsene holding Calian¡¯s hand in front of him, nz didn¡¯t say a single word about it. Calian also took it as if it was natural for nz to act like that. As if there was really a reason why he couldn¡¯t say anything . ¡°¡­ I understand . However,¡± Arsene said as if nailing a nail in his blue eyes filled with the faithfulness of a stubborn wizard. ¡°No matter who owns it, the wizard of Balkan will follow Prince Calian.¡± At those words, the remaining two people were silent for a moment before opening their mouths. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t listen to you because it¡¯s so unfamiliar.¡± ¡°No. We must listen to His Majesty and the Corps Commander. Not me. It¡¯s the military.¡± Calian responded appropriately and smiled slightly. In any case, he meant that he was grateful for letting it go to this point. Soon, Calian looked at nz and opened his mouth. ¡°I won¡¯t even tell you about the n beyond this.¡± ¡°Okay. .¡± From now on, Calian had toe up with a n to respond to Evan. If he lost the battle for the Crown, Renicita leaves would be spread in the square for Calian. Get information from Randel and find out about them, or make ntz the Marquis of Briesen. If you want to do this, you have to survive first. And the n must not be shared or discovered by nts. Pretending not to know the n even after knowing it could be an act that goes against the seal of the oath. Because of that, Kallian An looked at nz and said again as if admonishing him, ¡°My smart brother, you shouldn¡¯t notice it on your own again. If you don¡¯t know, you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°My brother, barking is a habit now.¡± Calian grinned once more, as always. Arsene was so upset when he saw his younger brotherughing and saying that he would die if he found out, and his older brother treating him like a dog. I didn¡¯t know if I was in aplicated mood. * * * Jan looked a little embarrassed. Since Dmirea, an outside guest, was attending the dinner, the dinner was held at the Seigne Hall, not the Chermil Pce. However, the preparations were made at the Chermil Pce. The chef did it himself. Since it was impossible for anyone else to prepare a meal for princes to eat together, it was fine up to that point. It had always been done that way, so there was nothing particrly strange about it. However, what caught Yan off guard was a slightly different problem. ¡°How this diet came to be¡­ I have no idea.¡± Veal steak topped with sauce made from braised strawberries Bread baked with dried strawberries Sd finished with strawberry vinegar Waffles and pancakes decorated with fresh strawberries and whipped cream Crepes and sandwiches full of strawberry vor. Strawberry tart and strawberry pudding being prepared for dessert. Strawberry tiramisu in carbonated water with strawberry vor. And strawberry ice cream. It¡¯s all strawberries. We were the first toe into the restaurant and inspect the strawberry-filled dinner menu that was carefully made so that it wasn¡¯t too sweet. Yan, who was doing this, made a tired face. ¡°No matter how much the prince likes strawberries¡­¡± Hina, who came in with Yan, said with an apologetic look on her face. ¨C I said something, but was the content conveyed incorrectly? Look, the good prince likes strawberries a lot, so why not make ice cream with strawberries in it for dinner today along with other dishes? Hina said this. And I don¡¯t know who the chef is, but anyway, since the good prince likes strawberries, ¡®Today¡¯ When Hina asked, ¡°Can I make strawberries with the other food and ice cream for dinner?¡±, I very readily epted the request. Since I had recently received strawberries as a gift from the royal pce, I had enough ingredients. Thanks to that, I made a red, red cake. Yan, who was looking at the menu, shook his head. ¨C sorry. How do I do this? Although I was learning signnguage diligently, I was not yet at a level where I couldmunicate smoothly, so I couldn¡¯t say anything about the problem that arose. Calian wasn¡¯t the type of person to dislike it, and nz, the culprit behind this, got to eat his favorite strawberry-filled rice, so there was no problem. Demirea will understand, and you can take care of your crazy behavior. ¡°It¡¯s okay because our prince likes strawberries too. So don¡¯t worry.¡± By the time Yan was able to grasp the situation, Kalian and his party arrived faster than expected. The reactions of the group members who saw the strawberry-vored meal were varied. As expected, Dmirea didn¡¯t react much, and Arsene¡¯s face looked like he was wondering what kind of joke this was. nz looked at the menu with a bored look on his face, then smiled when he saw Hina. It was a face that roughly guessed what had happened. And Kalyan said, ¡°Wow. It¡¯s all strawberries.¡± He said this andughed as if it was fun. Yan paused for a moment when he saw Calian¡¯s face. That was clearly the expression he had when he was trying not to show off something he didn¡¯t enjoy doing. Chapter 149 Chapter 25. Where to be (8) I hated strong scents. It reminded me of Renieri and I suddenly started hating it. It¡¯s been like that for so long that I can¡¯t even remember how many years ago it was. The terrible feeling of covering everything around me with my own scent made me shudder, so I hated anything that had too much scent. ntz did not bother to distinguish whether it was truly hatred or a repulsion to cover up the opposite feeling. I just hated it. Whether he guessed the reason or just ignorantly watched it one by one, his younger brother found out about it. Of course, ntz just wanted to do it. And today, Hina, who was as quiet as nts, asked me something unfamiliar. So, after much thought, I gave an answer. okay. He said he likes strawberries. I answered like that. I said I liked strawberries, but I didn¡¯t say I was crazy about strawberries. ¡°By any chance. Is there any strawberry farm in the pce?¡± Demirea, who was sitting expressionless, finally said this at the end of the meal. Thest dessert was strawberry ice cream. At Demirea¡¯s words, only Hina saw that nz¡¯s arm stopped for a moment and then moved again. Because of this, Hina¡¯s head lowered incessantly. If Calian had known this backstory, he would have probably caused another uproar. Fortunately, Calian did not notice why this happened. ¨C Do you like strawberries, bro? This was because, while I was eating food that made my mouth smell like strawberries for a good few days, I had to swallow an unfamiliar memory that suddenly came to my mind. A memory from a long time ago that the current Calian should never touch. ¡°¡­Strawberries are good.¡± Because of this, Calian reacted a littlete to Demirea¡¯s words. After some time had passed, Calian recognized the words and raised his head. Instead of correcting the menu, it was clear that it was a crazy menu, and heughed a little. ¡°Now that I think about it, Hina¡¯s favorite is strawberry ice cream.¡± He then turned the topic to Hina and told Jan to make sure to bring ice cream to Hina as well. This also ensured that no morements were made about this bizarre dinner menu. Kalyan, the owner of this ce, has noints, so who can say anything? After a while, Kalian spoke again. ¡°older brother.¡± ntz, who finished his meal diligently as he knew that he was the cause of this sad month, looked at Calian. That was the answer, so Calian opened his mouth again. ¡°Did you tell Your Highness when you would bring in Count Eifrin¡¯s knights?¡± It was Kalian who brought back memories as difficult to approach as the scent of strawberries. Because I hesitated for a while, I couldn¡¯t say anything else during the meal, so I was just finally getting the word out. ntz, who looked for a moment at the pink bubbles of carbonated water slowly subsiding, answered. ¡°Before mid-June.¡± Calian nodded once without another answer. Then he looked at Demirea and said. ¡°Please prepare to take charge of the knights until then, Demirea. There will probably be about 200 at first.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Although it was not a small number, Demirea answered with a face that seemed to be no problem. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. No matter how Siegfried you are, if the number of knights suddenly increases to 200, it¡¯s bound to attract the attention of those around you.¡± ¡°I will assume that my maternal family¡¯s knights havee back to visit.¡± Not long ago, yman¡¯s wife, Serie, Serie¡¯s younger brother, and their husband, Gasol, and their knights stayed at Siegfried¡¯s mansion. This was because yman was too worried to leave Serie alone to guard therge mansion. Then, at the end ofst year, the couple had a child and returned to their territory. Therefore, Demirea thought that the most problematic thing would be if the knights decided toe to the mansion again and stay. This was because it was clear that Marquis Evan Briesen¡¯s light hips would start shaking again if 200 knights of Duke Siegfried, led by Sleiman, came to the capital. ¡°Yes. I will cover the cost, so please let me know. It¡¯s difficult for me to calcte that.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Kalian, who had said that much, took a sip of pink soda water and organized his thoughts once again. Then he looked at Jan and opened his mouth. ¡°Jan. I¡¯m sorry, but can you take my seat?¡± The restaurant¡¯s attendants, including the chef, had already left the table after serving dessert. So now, Calian had told ntz¡¯s servant Reric, the guards, and Hina and Yan himself to leave the ce. Yan just bowed his head without another answer and then walked out with the others. Calian, who was watching this, turned his head and looked at ntz again. Now it was time to talk about Evan Briesen. Of course, it was a story that ntz should not know, so the look in his eyes meant that he should leave the room. ¡°okay.¡± ntz stood up silently and responded to Calian¡¯s words that had not yet been said. No matter what the intention, isn¡¯t a ban on guests a ban on guests? So, I stopped Calian before he could say anything, which was clearly going to start with an apology, saying, ¡®I¡¯m sorry.¡¯ ¡°yes.¡± Calian, who had shown some consideration for the prince¡¯s position by sending out the attendant and knight first and then speaking to ntz, instead apologized with a short answer. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth, who knew this well, went up slightly. Soon, nts went out and Calian opened his mouth in the restaurant where only the three of them, including Dmirea and Arsene, were left. The first was towards Arsene. ¡°Lord Hertz. I would like you toe and meet Margrave Briesen for me. As you know, I am grounded.¡± Calian, who spoke like this, looked like an ordinary fifteen-year-old boy who hadmitted an ordinary ident and received an ordinary punishment. ¡°Yes, my prince. What may I tell you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I sent you, as if the Lord will change his mind. Ask the Margrave if he still intends toe to the capital. It would be better if you could check if he is still in contact with Brother Randel.¡± ¡°Are you telling me to make up my mind by acting as if I will betray the prince and side with Prince nz or Prince Randel and join hands with Margrave Gray Briesen?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Arsene answered without hesitation. As if I had received a truly ordinary request. ¡°Lord Siren is nning to build a movement magic circle towards the Marriage Spirit of Briseen, so you can leave the pce unattended to do rted work.¡± Afterpleting his instructions to Arsene, Calian turned his gaze towards Demirea. ¡°And Demirea. Can you find out if there are people among your brothers or those who are not on my side who could be the new margrave? I think I should make a rmendation to your majesty.¡± A new margrave who adheres toplete neutrality. A person who can take Gray¡¯s vacancy when hees to the capital. There was a reason for not trusting Lemain¡¯s personnel evaluation, but a greater reason was that he was concerned that if Lemain tried to find out about it, the information would reach the ears of Evan, who might be around Lemain. That¡¯s why I wanted to borrow Demirea¡¯s eyes. Demirea, who watched for a moment as the bubbles in the carbonated water burst and disappeared, just as nts did, answered. ¡°Is it okay for the duke to know?¡± It was a question asking whether it was okay to ask Sleiman for advice or whether it was something that should be handled on Demirea¡¯s behalf. Calian shook his head and smiled slightly. ¡°Yan went out.¡± The answer was that it had to be kept a secret even from Jan, so he did not want yman to know either. Finding a candidate for margrave was not that difficult. Therefore, Demirea simply answered that she understood without saying anything else. At this point, Demirea and Arsene figured out what Calian was thinking. So Demirea kept quiet, pretending not to know anything. This is because there was no desire to directly get involved in the fight for Calian¡¯s position. Instead, Arsene spoke with a somewhat worried expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early? The prince¡¯s base forces are not thatrge yet, so I think we can move after Balkan is established.¡± Purge of Marquess Evan Briesen. Or assassination. It was unclear which direction the two would take, but it was clear that Calian was trying to prepare for the situation after Evan disappeared. If Evan was removed, Brisen¡¯s supporters woulde out here and there. It was difficult to predict whether they would still support Brisen or fall away to Calian or Randel. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t the prince say that he would increase Balkan¡¯s size by February next year? Can¡¯t we start then?¡± ¡°Even if the Balkan wizards establish themselves, it is their power, not their power.¡± If something happens, you will be able to fight directly for Calian like Arsene said. However, the Balkans themselves do not upy a single slice of aristocratic society. As Calian said, the Balkan wizards are a force, not a force. Of course, it could be a reason for the nobles to take Calian¡¯s side. ¡°I will move at the right time so that I can have the support for me. It won¡¯t take long, so Deputy Commander Hertz, please confirm the intentions of Margrave Briesen first.¡± Kalian¡¯s words ended there. How do you n to create a force, how do you n to get rid of Evan, and how do you n to organize things after that? These things were still hidden in Calian¡¯s mind and had not yete out. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Fortunately, no one who wanted to know Calian¡¯s inner thoughts was present, so Arsene easily agreed and answered this time. With that, Kalian ended the dinner without further exnation. The scent of strawberries, which I had forced myself to eat as if I liked them, was still lingering in my mouth. * * * ¨C Look straight ahead. suddenly. Really suddenly. ¨C Don¡¯t avoid me, look at me properly. Don¡¯t ignore the fact that you¡¯re dying. Something that was quietly buried deep in my memory. The image of that day came to mind. ¨C okay. If you look at it that way, you should now know it properly. you also. For Jan it is. ¨C what¡¯s the matter. Aren¡¯t you happy if I die? It was a silent dagger made by small, bloodless fingers. * * * The words that said to look at me properly instead of avoiding it. That¡¯s what came to mind when I saw Calian¡¯s face. It was probably because of a memory that came to mind briefly while talking to Demirea. The memory that I didn¡¯t bother to bring out was rushing through my head like a wind blowing with no ce to escape. Jan came out of the restaurant and stopped in front of the door. ¡°I¡¯ll go first, Hina.¡± Then he spoke to Hina while keeping his gaze towards the floor. I needed to look at Hina¡¯s hand to see if she was answering, but I couldn¡¯t. I caught a glimpse of Hina, who was standing next to me, turning and walking away. He probably answered that he knew. ¡°Whew.¡± Yan exhaled for a moment and shook his head. And at that time, I heard the restaurant door open once more and someone walking out. Aren¡¯t the peopleing out from inside now the ones Kalyan left behind, saying he would have an important conversation? So, as Jan turned his head back to check who wasing, he heard a low voice. ¡°you.¡± Of course, it was ntz who opened the restaurant door himself and came out, as he had even left the knights guarding the door. ah. Why is that bastard now? Because of this thought, an answer that was not at all good came out. ¡°why.¡± ntzughed. Now, ntz did not call Jan ¡®Siegfried¡¯. Nevertheless, Jan gave this kind of answer. ¡°¡­ My brother¡¯s servant doesn¡¯t know the subject.¡± So, ntz dared to say the word ¡®servant.¡¯ Of course, Jan didn¡¯t show a very good attitude toward ntz recently, but it wasn¡¯t like this. So, it seemed like Jan¡¯s mind was a mess right now, so ntz used his own method to sort it out. ¡°ah.¡± Only then did Yan look at his actions and look disappointed. The 3rd prince¡¯s attendant answers the 2nd prince, ¡®Why?¡¯ Isn¡¯t this a big mistake enough to get kicked out of the pce right away? ¡°I¡¯ll take a moment¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± And ntz cut off Jan¡¯s words like this: Of course, it meant there was no need to say sorry. And of course. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an apology. Let¡¯s pretend that neither of us exist.¡± For a moment, even in the midst of this, Jan sympathized with Relic for a moment. If Calian had said something like that, Jan would have run out of the pce on her own before being kicked out. What on earth does that mean? I can¡¯t understand. These words were clearly visible on Jan¡¯s face. Because what Yan was thinking was always revealed on his face. Because of this, ntz, who is very patient, looked annoyed but opened his mouth again. ¡°knife.¡± The words were short again, but fortunately this time I understood. Calian once said this. He said he would tell Jan to apologize for throwing the knife at him. So now, ntz may be saying that we should exchange what happened then and Jan¡¯s mistakes now. Jan nodded slightly. ¡°thank you.¡± He said he would bury me for something I couldn¡¯t even remember and my current mistake, so I felt like I should have been grateful. ntz, who was staring at Yan nkly, opened his mouth before passing by. That¡¯s because that wasn¡¯t the only thing that appeared on Jan¡¯s face. ¡°¡­ I originally didn¡¯t like it. My younger brother.¡± There¡¯s a lot of talk about nz these days. Still, since he had made a mistake a little while ago, Jan put aside hisplicated thoughts for a moment and looked at nz. It was clear that I didn¡¯t understand again. That¡¯s why ntz opened his mouth again. ¡°No matter how much I like it, anyone would get sick of it if it was served that way. I used to hate it too.¡± ntz did not miss the fact that Jan paused while looking at Calian¡¯s expression in the restaurant a little while ago. Wasn¡¯t Jan the only one who could tell whether Calian was smiling because he was angry or happy? It was not difficult for ntz to guess what Jan was thinking and why he made an unbing mistake. It was also very easy for the smart nz to figure out where the thoughts would go if the current yarn was left as is. Jan said, shaking his head. ¡°No. The prince definitely liked it. But suddenly today¡­¡± ¡°He originally hated it.¡± ntz, who interrupted Jan, said this. It was annoying and annoying to argue with Calian¡¯s attendant over just one strawberry, but for now, he continued talking. ¡°Force I pretended to like you. That¡¯s what I said. Before you came to the pce.¡± ¡­ Trying to talk to me. Calian was not good at lying. Currently, only Kalian was not good at lying. It was not the old Kalyan. So, in Yan¡¯s eyes, it would not have been possible to see whether it was unreasonable or not. ¡°And everyone changes, right? So don¡¯t be so upset about missing my brother¡¯s taste.¡± Just with one strawberry, don¡¯t be suspicious of anything else, and if the same thing happens again in the future, don¡¯t think too much about it. ntz said: ntz, who has changed more than anyone else, says this. Thanks to you, Yan nodded quietly and then asked. ¡°But¡­why do you say that?¡± Why did you meddle like this? Not fitting in. At those words, ntz closed his eyes for a moment. Not all truths have to be revealed. ntz knows that sometimes there are truths that must be hidden forever. Even if it¡¯s something that will eventually be revealed sometimeter. I know it shouldn¡¯t be, at least not now. ¡°My younger brother, who has put down everything he was holding, should have a corner to lean on for thest time.¡± ntz also knows that that one thing has not changed for Kalian, past or present. So, Yan is just being Yan. Just like Yan is Yan. It was something I said because I hoped so. Chapter 150 Chapter 25. Where to be (9) The sun sets and dark clouds rise. After finishing dinner because it looked like it was going to rain, Calian gave Demirea and Arsene a carriage each. Afterwards, Calian, who came out of the Senyu House, meets with Jan to return to Chermil Pce, and when Reric learns that nz has gone to Chermil alone, he wanders off and instead of returning home, the pale-faced wizards gathered at the bar sip carbonated water and shout at Calian. Time to discuss how to make the statue less scolding. Hina, holding two pink ice creams, came to the training center. This is because he has not yet properly met and reconciled with Kirie since he got angry at her, saying, ¡®Do you think it¡¯s cool to die without regrets?¡¯ In fact, there was nothing that could be called reconciliation. Kirie just kept looking at Hina and couldn¡¯t talk to her. So, it was as if Hina had already reconciled by visiting Kirie. So, for the first time in a very long time, Kirie stroked Hina¡¯s silver hair and opened her mouth. ¡°You must have been upset.¡± I had just finished exining what happened at dinner today. The chef, who didn¡¯t properly hear Hina¡¯s words, prepared a menu full of strawberries without even checking with Jan or Relic about the ridiculous order. At first nce, it might seem like a funny thing to hear, but Kirie didn¡¯tugh. Kirie, who had argued with Hina over blueberries, remembered how sad Hina cried that day. I just couldn¡¯t open my mouth and make a sound, but I knew very well that there were so many ufortable and unfair things happening. ¨C Everyone here is strange. Instead of answering whether or not she was upset by Kirie¡¯s words, Hina brought up this story. ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± ¨C No one gets angry. Don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t they say they will learn signnguage as if it¡¯s obvious? Instead of feeling ufortable about problems caused by signnguage, they just ignore it and say that it can¡¯t be helped because the way of speaking is different. ¡°It¡¯s because I care about you.¡± Kirie said this and took a bite of the strawberry ice cream that Hina gave her. It was surprising to Kirie that ntz learned signnguage, but teaching signnguage to Balkan wizards was also something Kirie had expected. Even though Calian didn¡¯t ask him to, n came forward and talked about signnguage education. If it weren¡¯t for n, Arsene would have said the same thing. Additionally, it was not under Calian¡¯s instructions that some people in Chermil learned signnguage. Kirie thought that it was because everyone cared for Hina. Even if you think about it, abandoning the subjective perspective thates from the fact that she is your only bloodline, Hina is a person that everyone can¡¯t help but cherish. ¨C I really like it here. I love it so much. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s Hina? Hina, who had never once heard of being called ¡®dumb¡¯ or ¡®disabled¡¯ sinceing here,ughed as she said this. This is why I thought of nz, who, instead of criticizing the strange dinner menu, just smiled and moved on, even though he knew it was because of Kalian and Hina, who brought him strawberry ice cream. ¨C I¡¯m going to go and work there starting next week. I¡¯m going to work really hard. Work in the Balkans. Kirie looked a little worried after hearing that. I was worried about starting a new job again. The people of Chermil were all good, but I had no idea what the Balkan wizards were like. Of course, as an older brother, it was inevitable that I would be worried about whether Arsene would take care of it. ¨C And Veronica said she wasing. They said they would help me. So don¡¯t worry. Calian, who was not careful, even forgot to tell Kyrie this story. Therefore, Kirie said with a slightly surprised expression. ¡°Veronica?¡± Perhaps it was because she grew up in Riverne, where there was rtively little discrimination based on social status, or whether it was n¡¯s influence, but Veronica treated Hina quite rudely. Moreover, during the month they returned from Rosellita, there were only two girls of their age in the group, so Hina and Veronica became quite close. Thinking about that, Kirie looked a little relieved and continued speaking. ¡°That¡¯s good. But be careful not to be too naughty.¡± Hina nodded and her hand moved again. ¨C I like him and all the wizards. I like a kind prince, and I also like a good prince. The Scary Prince was a little scary, but it was okay. You can have a good time here or in the Balkans. So don¡¯t worry too much. Hina said this and looked happy as she picked up the ice cream she had put down. I didn¡¯t see what Kyrie¡¯s face looked like afterpleting a simple subtraction to exclude the kind Calian and the scary Randel among the three princes. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right, Hina.¡± The word ¡®good¡¯es out of Hina¡¯s hand. ording to Hina¡¯s expression, Kirie, just a ¡®kind and dependable¡¯ older brother, nodded without saying a word. If he had heard Hina¡¯s words a little earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have had to withdraw his sword so easily during the sparring with ntz. It¡¯s both fortunate and deplorable that I won¡¯t have to spar with that scoundrel in person for the time being. ¨C right. The good prince also likes strawberries. I like it too. Kirie¡¯s hand, which was trying to act calmly as it brought strawberry ice cream to her mouth, stopped. And Kirie put down the ice cream again. The moment when strawberries disappeared from Kirie¡¯s list of preferred fruits forever came so suddenly. * * * ¡°Miyaang cuckoo!¡± After returning to Chermil Pce, Kalian quietly went out to the terrace and sat down. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat came and climbed into myp. Then, he pressed his head into Calian¡¯s hand as if it was natural to receive attention. Calian tickled the guy¡¯s head and under his chin. Then the cat showed off its pink paws like strawberry ice cream and tried to grab Calian¡¯s finger. Calian let out a smallugh at the sight of this guy who seemed to have nothing to worry about. ¡°Did the cat like people this much?¡± The cat Calian knew was always alert and had its ws raised. Wasn¡¯t he an arrogant hunter who would not give his sidepletely to anyone, no matter what happened? But this guy was different. I always slept, ate, and yed around with someone. I acted like I couldn¡¯t live without someone by my side. ¨C smart. There were two small knocks. e in.¡± Calian gave permission without even checking who the visitor was. That sound, which is neither small nor loud, is clearly Jan¡¯s. Soon, I heard a small sound of the door opening and closing, and Jan came to the terrace. A refreshing mint scent filled my nose. Jan put down two cups of cold tea on the table and sat down next to Kalian. Although he did not ask for permission, Kalian, as always, did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince. There was a mistake today because the story was misrepresented.¡± Yan spoke without mentioning Hina. Kalian turned his head and looked at Yan and the car he had put down. And Iughed a little like I did when I saw the cat¡¯s prank. It was carbonated water with more mint leaves and cinnamon than usual. It is clear that they prepared this way in case they were unable to digest it. ¡°It was ufortable for you to eat it. I didn¡¯t know you hated strawberries¡­ so I wanted to apologize.¡± I remembered one day when Jan gave me tea with dried strawberries and mint. I was able to get over it that time, but this time, my reluctance seems to be evident. ¡®It would be correct to say that I wasn¡¯t used to it.¡¯ I learned the true taste of old Kalyan during today¡¯s meal. I realized this by holding onto the tip of a newly discovered memory and recalling it. Until then, I thought Calian just liked him too. When I was in Bern, it wasn¡¯t something I enjoyed doing that much, so I forced a smile at the many strawberry dishes, and Jan seemed to recognize that. ¡°It was delicious. It¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. It¡¯s not like I hate it that much.¡± While answering like this, Kalyan felt that Yan¡¯s attitude of handing out the apple was a bit strange, so he turned his attention to Yan. The attitude of apologizing for not being able to satisfy one¡¯s tastes was clear from beginning to end. However, the person who sat next to me without permission was not an attendant. So now, Yan would be offering an apology from the perspective of both Yan, his servant, and Siroian, his guardian who had been watching Kalian for a long time. ¡°Is that what you came to say? It¡¯s meal time.¡± It wasn¡¯t often that Kalian sat down to eat with Jan. Therefore, usually after Calian had finished eating, the servants and maids gathered separately to eat. If it were any other day, Yan would have had dinner by now, but he came to see Kalian like this. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been thinking a lot. Prince nz said something earlier¡­¡± Jan¡¯s words didn¡¯t continue for a while as he started off like this. Calian sat quietly, staring at the sky that was gradually turning ck. ¡°I just thought that maybe I don¡¯t know everything about the prince. I wonder if I¡¯m not looking straight this time or if I¡¯m not seeing the change in the prince.¡± When everyone said I was like a flower, it was a fact that everyone already knew. He didn¡¯t say that or ask how much he had thought about just one strawberry. I just waited in silence for Jan to continue what he had to say. ¡°The prince also said that he put down everything he was holding. I didn¡¯t even understand what he meant.¡± Calian frowned for a moment because the words that followed, like an older brother who was worried about his enemy-like younger brother, were omitted. I was wondering what on earth my enemy-like older brother had said to a child. Then I realized that nz was younger and quickly frowned again. Anyway, Jan thought he knew everything about Calian, but he seemed to be confused because he could see things that were slightly discrepant. I didn¡¯t know what ¡®not looking straight this time¡¯ meant, but I guess that¡¯s roughly what it meant. ntz, who noticed this, seemed to have said something to Jan. Calian, who roughly understood the situation, opened his mouth. ¡°I thought my cat liked my brother more, but I guess not.¡± And then he said something so unexpected. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because my older brother likes cats that he went up there with all his might. I had that thought for a moment.¡± Both mint and cinnamon had strong scents. If it had been added in moderation, it would have gone well, but as much as I was worried about Calian, the taste of carbonated water with a lot of it was the worst. Kalyan said after swallowing something that tasted worse than strawberries. ¡°I didn¡¯t even know what kind of cat my cat was, so how do you know everything about me? It¡¯s natural that you don¡¯t know.¡± When I found out the secret and was sad, I was able to grieve with her andfort her as much as I wanted. Even if I hated Calian now, I was confident that I would somehow hold on to him and keep him by my side. ¡°No matter what you learn about me or how I change, you will always be together.¡± The day I first opened my eyes here. This is Yan, who smoothed out wrinkles on clothes with hands full of fingernail marks. Kalian knows that no matter how much he was ignored as a prince, he meant everything to Yan. So, one step behind Kalyan. Or next to it. That seat was always Jan¡¯s. So Kalyan never once felt anxious or worried about Yan. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you put down everything in your hand. It¡¯s not important. You don¡¯t have to me yourself for not knowing. You don¡¯t have to look at me straight. You can only see what you want to see. My baby elephant was always like that. It¡¯s okay.¡± Raindrops began to fall one by one from the sky. Rain smells fishy. A good memory from one day passed the tip of my nose. The strong, fishy smell of mint and cinnamon goes well together. I don¡¯t know if the previous Calian liked it, but whatever. You can like it from now on. ¡°yarn. Do you want to make a bet with me? I will be taller than you or not.¡± I bet a gold coin. [Side Story] Hello , when something taken for granted no longer bes natural. People usually get angry, cry,ugh, or run away. And the boy ran away . It was a human. * * * ¨C Why do I have to learn this? When he asked this, the boy¡¯s motherughed with a face he could never recall. So the boy never asked that question again. After a while, he began to speak with his fingertips . When he had learned all thews, the boy held his mother¡¯s hand and went to somewhere in the mansion. His mother¡¯s hand was so hot and trembling that the boy could not forget it for a long time. The rightmost room on the second floor of the mansion . . No one ever told me not to go there, but I had never been close to it out of fear. The door that had always been tightly closed opened with a heavy tone that made you wonder if the wood would make this kind of sound when it rusted. The boy went inside with his mother . . And he was finally able to meet someone who moved his pale face and smiled. Seeing that face, the boy unconsciously let go of his mother¡¯s hand. And then he uttered the words he had practiced hard until that very morning. ¨C Hello. With a clumsy hand gesture, the boy said. He said his first greeting to his older brother. ¨C I am Shiroian. Nice to meet you. It was a stupid thing to say, but the boy¡¯s older brother did not me him for it. He sat on the bed and spread his arms with a happy face. It was not necessary . It was something that could be recognized even without speaking with one¡¯s hands. That¡¯s why the boy looked up cautiously. He asked, ¡®Are you okay?¡¯ and his mother smiled quietly and nodded. The boy smiled brightly and quickly ran up to the bed and climbed on top of the bed . He hugged the boy, who had the same blonde hair and blue-gray eyes, and who looked very simr to him, but was a little taller. It was unfamiliar, bony, and cold, like a withered tree branch, but it was still nice. ¡°Hello, brother.¡± You couldn¡¯t hear it, but you still called out. Because I missed him. The boy said the short words he wanted to say the first time he met his older brother. Hello brother. I am Shiroian. * * * The air in that room always felt thick. It felt so heavy that I had to be conscious of inhaling and exhaling. Still, I thought it was okay. I thought it was okay because there was an older brother there who was always smiling. The boy¡¯s older brother was sick and the cause was unknown. So the boy¡¯s younger sister couldn¡¯t go to that room often. The reason was that the disease that the boy¡¯s older brother was suffering from might be passed on to his younger brother. So, we decided to go together when my younger sister was as old as the boy. ¨C The cicada cried today. ¨C cicada? ¨C Yes, cicadas. It¡¯s amazing how cicadas cry. One day, suddenly, Maeam Maeam. No one knows when I started crying. Just suddenly maam maam. Cry like this. The boy¡¯s older brother had never been outside the mansion much. It wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t walk. But it hurt more when I went outside. I was coughing and had a fever. So the boy worked hard to go out every day on behalf of his older brother. I walked around every day trying to see something new every day. And every day, he went to the rightmost room on the second floor and told the story. ¨C In the summer, this ck and ugly thing suddenly starts crying very loudly. Mae am mae am. ¨C Is it ck and ugly? ¨C huh. It has wings and is ck. Make a noise in your stomach. ¨C What is it. It¡¯s like a monster. ¨C no. It¡¯s ugly, but it doesn¡¯t look like a monster. A ck, ugly winged thing that cries, ¡°Maam, maam.¡± Moreover, if a ship makes a noise, anyone would think it looks like a monster. I didn¡¯t think of that. So, I think I¡¯ll try catching cicadas tomorrow. The boy thought so. ¨C If you want to see it, I¡¯ll catch it tomorrow. Will my brother be surprised when he sees cicadas? Will it be fun? Will I ever feel like going out? If I think like that, will it help my brother? Or¡­ ¨C I don¡¯t want to see you. I think it looks like a monster. Just y the violin. The boy¡¯s older brother said this. Instead of saying that cicadas are not monsters, the boy just said that he understood. Then he yed the violin diligently, which his older brother could not even hear. Because there was no need to see something I didn¡¯t want to see. The boy¡¯s older brother is a person who cannot even freely enjoy what he wants to see and hear. * * * The boy visited his older brother like that every day. And every day, the boy¡¯s older brother broke down little by little. Little by little, like a violin string that is worn out little by little, like a violin bow that is broken one by one. But it was steadily falling apart. The boy didn¡¯t know that. The boy¡¯s older brother hated how hepared his unhealthy self to his healthy younger brother. It became a disease again. The boy learned that fact toote. It was onlyter that I realized that sometimes the sense of loss that grows to the level of envy can be a disease. I found out about it only after it was alreadyte. Like a fool. * * * ¡®The condition is getting worse day by day. Isn¡¯t it said that Lord Manasil¡¯s son is good at using medicine? I think once again to Lord Manasil¡­.¡¯ ¡®They say there is something else going on, but I can¡¯t hold on to it.¡¯ At first I didn¡¯t understand what that meant. ¡®But, matriarch¡­¡¯ ¡®Can you block the road just because my son is sick?¡¯ What does it mean to have a worsening illness? What does it mean to deal with medicine? What is the boy¡¯s father saying he will give up now? The boy didn¡¯t understand at all. Some time passed like that. ¨C brother. As always, the boy went to the rightmost room on the second floor. ¨C brother. I brought Leah¡­ The boy¡¯s younger sister was now able to use signnguage well. I told my mother that my brother would not be infected with any other diseases. It was a ce where we came together with permission. It was the first time the three of us got together. So my younger brother put a pretty flower on his head. I also wore a loose skirt that I didn¡¯t wear often. ¨C get out. The boy¡¯s older brother said this. Feeling sorry for his younger brother who had dressed up so beautifully, the boy spoke once again. ¨C brother. Are you very tired? Just Leah for a moment. The boy¡¯s older brother made a face he had never seen before. He had a face that I couldn¡¯t tell whether he was smiling or crying. He made a scary face. ¨C Do I look tired? The boy couldn¡¯t answer. He was still holding his younger brother¡¯s hand tightly and just watched what he said. ¨C Look at me. Don¡¯t avoid me, look at me properly. The boy covered his brother¡¯s eyes. I felt like it had to be that way. ¨C Don¡¯t ignore the fact that you¡¯re dying. Even though I couldn¡¯t really understand what that meant, I couldn¡¯t close my eyes and covered my younger brother¡¯s eyes. ¨C okay. If you look at it that way, you should now know it properly. you also. So, I just watched what my brother said. I couldn¡¯t say anything and just watched. I just cried. ¨C what¡¯s the matter. Aren¡¯t you happy if I die? I should have said no, that wasn¡¯t the case. Like a fool. * * * And one day the boy had a nightmare. I had a dream that I was wandering alone in a forest where I couldn¡¯t see anything. Violins and cicadas buzzed everywhere. I had a dream where I got lost in a ce where I didn¡¯t know whether to go forward or back, and the ce was filled with loud noises. ¡°Confucius, Confucius!¡± Because of that dream, I was able to open my eyes only after a long time. It was the knight Yu-ran. After seeing that the boy had opened his eyes, Yuran held him in his arms without another word. Then he wrapped the boy¡¯s body in a small nket and ran out of the room. ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± The boy asked this, and Yuran answered a momentter. ¡°There was a small fire. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Then why are you going out?¡± Yuran did not answer. I wrapped the boy¡¯s head in a nket and held him in my arms. Holding the boy with one arm and covering both of his ears with the other. The boy felt out of breath, but Yuran did not let him go. I realized that I didn¡¯t have much time left, so I set fire to my room to erase all traces of my life. The screams of my brother who cannot speak. It was only after a long time that the boy realized that it was because he did not want the boy to hear that horribly painful sound. Like a fool. * * * Several days passed again with no one making a sound. and. ¡°yarn.¡± Don¡¯t be surprised. Don¡¯t be too sad. My father¡¯s words continued like that. It was like the sound of cicadas that you suddenly hear when you open your eyes. ¡°Your brother. Yesterday.¡± It was like the sound of a cicada that came in without any preparation and dered that summer hade. * * * Cicada cried. I say maaam maaam as if I don¡¯t want to let the end of summer go by. The boy cried too. I cried every day in the room on the right end of the second floor, where everything had burned down and nothing was left, and now even the owner had disappeared. I cried every day, saying the words I couldn¡¯t say to myself. Summer passes, falles, and winter bes. Springes and goes like that. Until I heard the sound of maam maam again. Eventually, the boy¡¯s father forced the boy to leave the house. He said he didn¡¯t want to go out, so he forced his way out of the castle and out of the duchy, holding the boy in his arms. It showed me the stars, it showed me the sky, it showed me the river. Since the boy¡¯s older brother couldn¡¯t see it, he forced everything into the eyes of a stubborn man who refused to see it himself. So after some time. Just like that day when I was led by my mother¡¯s hand to the room on the far right side of the second floor. The boy and his father set foot in a huge, beautiful, yet utterly deste ce. And in that bleak ce, I saw a child who should be more shy than anyone else, but wasn¡¯t. okay. Like a dry tree branch. ¡°Who is that kid?¡± So I asked this. It¡¯s been a year. For the first time in a year, the boy saw something and asked a question. ¡°You are the third prince of this country.¡± Instead of being moved by the boy¡¯s question, the boy¡¯s father quickly answered: The boy didn¡¯t even listen to that. He walked towards the child as if possessed. ¡°¡­¡­hi.¡± And like this. I said hello. Chapter 151 Chapter 26. Not difficult (1) ¨C Smart. In fact, every time I knock, I have a little worry. This is because even if someone inside asked ¡®Who are you?¡¯, they couldn¡¯t answer. Still, I knew there wouldn¡¯t be anyone inside today, so I didn¡¯t worry about that. Of course, you could ask why someone would knock if no one was there, but Hina¡¯s honest opinion was that no matter how empty the room was, you should not enter the prince¡¯s room without permission. As expected, there was no sound in response to the knock. Therefore, Hina quietly opened the door, entered, and turned on the light. -Tap! And quickly came out again. He had a very embarrassed face. Hina looked around and shouted silently, unable to hide her embarrassment. ¡®It¡¯s not? Is that correct?¡¯ It was thest thing I had to do on myst day as a maid. Kalian had just gone in to check the sheets and clean the room before going to bed. Kalian wouldn¡¯t be there anyway, so I thought it would be okay to take some time to clean. Since I won¡¯t have to clean it with my own hands from today onwards, I decided to look at it more thoroughly. however. ¡®Why is he here?¡¯ The reason she didn¡¯t scream was because Hina couldn¡¯t scream, not because she wasn¡¯t surprised by the situation. Hina was really surprised. Even though I opened the door and clearly saw that the room I entered was all ck, I was so surprised that I turned back without any hesitation. Hina, whose eyes grew as big as a flowerntern, looked around once again. Since I went back and forth between the 3rd and 4th floors so many times, I wanted to double-check whether I had confused the number of floors. ¡°It¡¯s the third floor.¡± Hina¡¯s shoulders flinched. This is because the answer to the silent question was heard from within the room. Soon Hina carefully opened the door and went inside. Dark colored curtains and carpeted sofa. ck furniture with ck sheets visible from a distance inside the bedroom. The all-ck interior, which did not match the owner¡¯s usual appearance, once again revealed that this was Kalian¡¯s room. But what on earth is the light green prince sitting between the white cat and the ck sofa with his eyes closed? At the sound of Hinaing in, ntz, who had been lost in his thoughts as he entered Kalian¡¯s room, opened his eyes and looked at Hina. That way, you can see what Hina is saying. Hina, who caught ntz¡¯s gaze, quickly spoke. ¨C I made a mistake. Really¡­ I was so surprised to see nz sitting in Calian¡¯s room that I left without saying anything, so it seemed like he was trying to apologize to him. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ntz cut off Hina¡¯s words like this. Anyway, it was nts who was in someone else¡¯s room. So there was no reason to receive an apology. Hina moved her hand again towards ntz, who seemed to have no intention of exining why he came here. ¨C I came to clean. The kind prince is not here now. You went to the forest. ntz, who couldn¡¯t understand a few words of Hina¡¯s words, looked at Hina without answering for a moment. Hina, who now knew that she reacted that way when there was something she didn¡¯t understand, took out her notebook and wrote the word ¡®forest¡¯ and showed it to her. The corners of ntz¡¯s eyes furrowed slightly when he realized that Calian had gone to an unexpected ce. However, since he didn¡¯t have the personality to ask why he went there, nz just nodded. Soon, on nz¡¯sp, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat made a meowing sound. nz, who was watching this, stroked the cat¡¯s chin a few times and said. ¡°You can bring it to Wilhelm. There isn¡¯t one. Someone to look after it.¡± cat. It seemed like a ce where only the crazy people from Kairis were gathered together, but it wasn¡¯t so messy that even a cat couldn¡¯t live there. Hina made an ¡®ah¡¯ mouth shape and diligently yed with her hands. ¨C Thank you, good prince. He is also a good prince. Even when mentioning Kalyan, there was an unrecognizable signnguage attached. Because of this, ntz also noticed that since Hina had difficulty saying her name, it seemed like she was calling her by a different name. However, the title given to him did not suit him, so nz quietly looked at Hina and then opened his mouth. ¡°¡­ I enjoyed it. Strawberries.¡± There were too many though. Five days have already passed since we finished that enormous dinner. After that, Hina had no chance to see ntz as she was busy making various preparations to go to the Wilhelm Pavilion. That¡¯s why ntz also said that now. It¡¯s probably the first time I¡¯ve said it since I was born, and it¡¯s a word that means ¡®thank you.¡¯ Hina, who once again looked surprised at ntz¡¯s words, nodded with a silent smile. ¨C Next time, I¡¯ll just bring you ice cream. Everyone here is strange. It¡¯s okay to make mistakes. Understand everything. ¡°okay.¡± There is also a really nice prince who says thank you. * * * The wind filled with moonlight is refreshing. From the royal forest connected to the back gate of the Kairis Pce, there was a strong, green-colored smell of grass. A cool soundes from a stream that is too big to be called a stream and not suitable to be called a valley. There is certainly a nice artificial stream in the back garden of Arpia Pce, but is it really that good? While listening to the sound of water flowing toward the always quiet Seneu River, Kalian felt a little surprised. I had no idea the forest would be this big, and I had no idea it would be this nice. It is said that not only Bern but also old Calian did not know. The forest was truly bigger than I imagined, as was the size of the Kairis Pce. Calian had clearly heard that this was a small forest. However, when I came here in person, I realized that this forest is sorge that no one other than Sispani would feel that it is small. Just how big is the distribution of the area of the Kairis people and how did they make such an assessment based on this forest? ¡°I guess Your Highness has never been here before.¡± There was a separate forest to visit for the huntingpetition. There were no beasts in the forest because it was a ce touched by the Sispanians, just like the royal family. If that were the case, Lemain, who only sat at his desk and asionally held huntingpetitions, would not havee here. ¡°If you hade, I don¡¯t think you would have asked me toe here.¡± If Lemaine hade to this forest and knew that this was a perfect ce to wander and get lost, he would never have given Calian permission toe here. ¡°Anyway, I only trust you.¡± Calian looked around the dark surroundings and spoke in a quiet voice, patting the back of Raven¡¯s neck. Raven, who was excited about the night walk in the green forest after a long time, made a purring sound and did something simr to the answer. As long as Raven was there, there was no need to worry about how dark it got here or how deep one went. Even if you fall asleep on Raven¡¯s back right now, isn¡¯t Raven going to return to Chermil on her own? ¡°If I had known it was a ce like this, I would havee here a long time ago.¡± As the silence fills the air, I talk to myself more. That too was Kalian¡¯s habit. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. The sound of Raven¡¯s small feet stepping on a hard, dry dirt road goes well with the sound of water. Soon, Raven stopped in front of a wide field fully bathed in moonlight. Calian had found the ce he wanted like a ghost. Calian, who was enjoying the breeze while sitting on top of Raven, jumped down. Then he stood for a moment and looked at the sky. ¡°Do you see Raven?¡± Raven slightly raised her head as if she understood Calian¡¯s words. Calianughed, thinking that he was really trying to look at the sky. ¡°All the stars are blue. I don¡¯t know if you can see them, but I wish you could.¡± And he said something like this, whether he was talking to himself or telling Raven. There are unusually many blue stars in the sky between spring and summer. I once heard that the color of a star is its age, but there were so many blue stars in the sky at this time that it was difficult to rte it to that. As if the ¡®Time of Serenti¡¯, which onlyes to Secretia, was summoned to the sky, not the ground. A time when it seems as if blue fireflies havended all over the world. A wry smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips as he briefly recalled that special moment, which was also the time when Bern was born. I thought that perhaps the only person who knew how beautiful the time was in this royal pce was Kalyan himself. Now that I think about it, it may seem meaningless. ¡°Stay far away. Don¡¯te back until I call you. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± Soon Calian said this to Raven. Raven, who could be said to be the most valuable of all the things taken from nts, purred once again and returned the way she hade. He would have gone somewhere far away on his own until Calian called. Calian, who was watching the scene, sat down neatly on a small rock. It looked like it was waiting for someone. Kalian has been wrestling with the documents for the past few days. It was a document that Chase had left behind, detailing ¡®how the aristocratic power changed after Randel ascended the throne as King of Tensil.¡¯ Not only was it not enough to remember it all, but I was truly thankful that he wrote it down and handed it to me. I understood and memorized a wad of paper as thick as two fingers. And as soon as he confirmed that he had memorized the entire contents, he burned it and destroyed it. Because it was information that should not exist in this world. No matter how well it is stored in Kalyan¡¯s safe, isn¡¯t it true that people don¡¯t know about it? ¡®We are leaving today, prince.¡¯ After a few days like that, Arsene left the pce. It was to meet Margrave Gray Brisen and discuss his intentions. At that time, Euria, the head of the Wizards Association, said she had to go there due to the moving magic circle being built, so she sent me there with Arsene. Even if I only apany you to the nearby area, it will be better than Arsene going alone. Anyway, since Arsene was sent like that, it was time for Calian to prepare as well. To do this, there had to be no people or buildings nearby. Because if someone or something is there, it will definitely break. So, I was looking for a forest that was unbreakable. How much time has passed since then? ¨C Jump and jump. As I was just sitting there looking up at the sky, I heard the sound of not-so-loud footsteps approaching Calian. ¡°Have you waited long?¡± The one person who would never be broken even if he was here came up to Kalian and spoke to him. Calian opened his mouth with a happy expression on his face. ¡°Master.¡± It was n. Calian bowed his head slightly towards n, who had willingly walked here to help his pretty student ¡®prepare¡¯. And immediately created a transparent Auror sword. ¨C Shhh! A sharp crackling sound cuts through the air. Calian threw a sword full of magic power and aura at n. A curtain of red light unfolded from Allen¡¯s fingertips, unfazed by the incredibly fast attack without hesitation. With that, Calian¡¯s new form disappears as if hiding in the shadows ¨C Kwaaaang! A loud noise, simr to an explosion, shook the quiet forest. Chapter 152 Chapter 26. Not difficult (2) That day. ¡®Please give me some time after work today, Master.¡¯ n didn¡¯t think much of anything until he heard these words from Calian, who came to his office in person. ¡®If you need to, I¡¯ll follow you right now.¡¯ So I answered like this. Is the work handed over by Lemain so importantpared to Calian? Isn¡¯t n always living with this mindset? But Calian just shook his head. ¡®If you want to reverse the auror, it¡¯s better at night than in the morning.¡¯ Then he said something that seemed puzzling to n. Well, anyway, that¡¯s probably what my pretty student says. If night is better, you should change day to night and meet at night. Fortunately, Calian did not ask n to change day into night. He just waited patiently for a little while and asked me to find a suitable ce in the forest first and thene find him. Therefore, n readily answered that he would understand. So night fell and the full moon rose. n was thinking of handing over the remaining work to Arsene, but then he remembered that he had left the pce to do the work Calian had told him to do. So I had no choice but to open the door to the office across from me and go in. I ced the remaining documents neatly on the office owner¡¯s desk. Then, he confidently said to the person sitting in front of the desk, ¡®I¡¯m having a hard time, so I¡¯ll go first today,¡¯ and then came back in style. After that, we came quickly into the forest. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. Just then, a ck horse walked out from beyond the border between the forest and the pce. Only the front right ankle was white, and these were the words of Calian, who was sometimes nasty but very smart. ¡°Is your master in the forest?¡± When n asked this, the arrogant guy slowly raised his head. Then it stopped in ce, made a purring sound, and turned around. n, who seemed to think that if he was looking for Calian, should find him on his own,ughed involuntarily. It was because I thought that his temperament suited his owner well. Anyway, since I knew that Calian had already arrived in the forest, it wasn¡¯t that difficult to find where he was in the forest and move. Even in ces touched by Sispanians, magic could be used. Not long after entering the forest, n found Calian, snapped his fingers, and closed his eyes. When I opened my eyes again, everything around me was green, soaked in moonlight. The red-eyed, cat-like disciple was sitting in the pure white moonlight. ¡°Master.¡± The pretty student, who didn¡¯t think it would be enough to just carry him on his back, wondering if he would get embarrassed if we looked at him face to face, or if his feet would swell if we walked together, called out to n with a happy face. ¨C Shhh! Then he struck a sharp knife with his beautiful hand. For a split second, n let out augh. Calian clearly asked for some time, but did not ask for his life to be sacrificed for a moment. Well, what do you think? So no matter what, it¡¯s just beautiful. Therefore, n looked with a happy heart at the sharp de heading towards his uv. A happy smile was drawn, and a red curtain to block the sword and arge-scale silence to block the sound were simultaneously deployed. ¨C Quaaaang! And then this huge sound exploded. * * * n has been busy since morning. Arsene has been away since that day. ntz was not at the Wilhelm Pavilion because he was busy meeting the knights. The Balkan wizards were excited. I was excited for just two hours. Unfortunately, Arsene couldn¡¯t be more excited because the task he had to do was handed down to the wizards. So that morning, the wizards thought deeply about how to divide the work of finishing the work of disposing of the remains of the Heysia Pce, which ended today, and the work of processing the documents that Arsene had left behind. I thought about it for just two hours. ¡°I dispose of debris.¡± ¡°I also dispose of the debris.¡± ¡°me too.¡± ¡°Yeah, me too.¡± All 50 people volunteered to dispose of the debris, and it was time for lunch. So, after having lunch, they divided the number of people in half by drawing lots. That too took just two hours. After wasting six meaningless hours, the 50 idiots hurriedly started working. I couldn¡¯t even train and ended up working overtime. Another four hours passed as we dealt with the remains of Eoyeongbuyeong and processed the documents. It¡¯s dinner time. Oh, of course wizards are smart. It just spun around. Anyway, the Balkan wizards, who didn¡¯t know whether they were smart or smart enough, hurriedly ate dinner and started working again. And I finished workte at night. The problem arose after that. ¡°What is this?¡± Needlen, a wizard with pink hair, muttered: I was standing in the middle of the Heisia Pce site, which had been cleared of all visible debris. Although they didn¡¯t do much, thanks to their hard work untilte at night, the wizards who were sprawled out here and there sipping carbonated water gathered around. And everyone frowned in unison. ¡°There was no basement in Heysia Pce, right?¡± ¡°There was none.¡± The wizards looked at a spot on the floor with serious faces like they had never shown before. There was no hasty approach or attempt to touch it. ¡°I will bring themander.¡± Aren¡¯t wizards the ones who know best how dangerous unfamiliar things can be? Therefore, one of them went to Arpia Pce, and the other wizards continued to look at the same ce with serious expressions. In a pile of dirt. A very faint but clear light wasing from where the wizards¡¯ eyes were focused. * * * ¨C Most knights build up mana before breaking the aura. In any case, only a very small number of people will reach the path of the sword if they try that way, but everyone does it just in case. You probably did the same. The reason Calian called n was because of the words of his former teacher, Knight Ten. ¨C It doesn¡¯t matter because wizards use the mana they have umted, but knights are different. No matter how much mana is umted incorrectly, it will not manifest as an aura. However, I can¡¯t tell how much mana I had umted before breaking the aura. If you have that much mana, it¡¯s better to be a wizard rather than a knight. So the difference is so small that everyone just ignores it. At that time, Bern didn¡¯t pay much attention to those words either. Ten was just telling me to keep in mind, and he wasn¡¯t saying it because he wanted to change anything. Because it was really minimal. The reason Calian recalled Ten¡¯s words was because of the day he was attacked by wolves. Clearly, on that day, Calian was using the sword with as much aura as he could pull out. Then I came to the conclusion that it would be difficult to deal with him with swordsmanship alone, so I used the Wind Spear. The magic that was revealed went right through the guy¡¯s body. This guy was the one using the red aura. And he was protecting his body with it. But Calian¡¯s magic pierced the guy¡¯s body with one blow. Just like Arsene¡¯s attack. ¡®The magic was too strong.¡¯ After that, magic appeared even when dealing with the remaining four people. When I thought about that time, I remembered Ten¡¯s words. I also began to guess why the magic was so strong that day. It was residual mana that had not been immediately converted to Auror. So I called n. To ¡®overturn the auror¡¯. For Bern, the unsubstituted mana may have been too minimal, but it was not for Calian. Because the mana of old Calian, who received the blessings of Sispanian, was by no means insignificant. ¨C Kwaaaaang! The extended tip of the sword was caught in a red film. Six attacks were made, but unfortunately, Allen did not move a single step. They didn¡¯t even unfurl the red curtain they had first created. ¨C Ugh! A blue light appeared on Calian¡¯s sword. Calian¡¯s sword, which gained the power of Auror, dripped cold light. Calian lowered his sword without the slightest hesitation. It was towards the red curtain in front of n. ¨C Suddenly! Only after applying the power of the Auror did the red curtain split long and disperse as if it had been cut. Along with that, n¡¯s figure also disappeared and reappeared far away. Since n was not a sword wielder, his eyes were not as quick as Calian¡¯s. There was no need for him to see such a thing with his own eyes. So, as soon as he sensed that the curtain was disappearing, he moved his body. Calian¡¯s appearance disappeared once again. And a sudden attack followed. -Ssam! Kagang! Kaaaang! Before I knew it, the red film that had been created again shook greatly and then disappeared. The figure of n, who had lost the veil that covered his body, reappeared in the distance. And this time, instead of protecting its body, it created a huge spear and fired it. ¨C Shhh! The zing spear of fire aimed for Kalian¡¯s heart. Calian grinned at the sight of his teacher finally attacking, and swung his sword widely. ¨C Kaang! If it had been Arsene¡¯s spear, it would have broken or bounced off. Because it¡¯s ice. n¡¯s fire was different. The spear of me that struck the transparent sword became entangled in Calian¡¯s de like a giant snake coiling around the body of its prey. Then, in an instant, it expanded its size as if it was increasing its length and tried to engulf Calian¡¯s arm. Living fire. Calian¡¯s smile darkened as he saw for the first time what n¡¯s fire was like. ¨C Ugh! At the same time, the sword in his hand made a deep howling sound, breaking into pieces anding back together again. In an instant, the fire that had lost its host was cut off and disappeared into the air. A vortex of blue light wrapped around Calian¡¯s sword. The best thing to deal with fire is ice, so the sword he was holding contained the attributes of ice. Calian hid himself once again, holding the sword that shined with the light of clear water. n¡¯s arm moved quietly. He did not hide his joyful feelings, wondering how far a wizard¡¯s disciple who could handle a sword would be able to block an attack. ¨C Sigh! A cheerful sound rings from the tips of your fingers. ¨C Whaaah! mes rise from all sides of Kalyan. The me, which went beyond the red light and burned pure white, threatened to swallow up everything in its mouth, as if it would burn Calian at any moment. The sword in Calian¡¯s hand changed into the shape of a broad shield. A young blue light shimmered on the shield, which was wide enough to epass the entire body, as if it contained the current sky. ¨C Shhh! Several branches of fire, like streams of water rising through the ground, flew towards Kalian¡¯s entire body. A tingling heat lingers in my body, which no longer feels warm or cold. There is no need to deal with the mes. Therefore, Calian, who jumped into the pouring mes, moved quickly as if he would not leave time for his body to catch fire. Calian¡¯s figure sank into darkness again. After a period of time that could only be described as a moment passed, Calian¡¯s new form appeared right behind Allen. ¨C Kaga River! Quang! Calian did not have any spare time in his hands. He pulled out as many aurors as he could and shed the sword towards n¡¯s neck. As the red light flickered, n¡¯s protective shield disappeared once again. Calian did not miss the moment and extended his sword towards the heart hidden inside n¡¯s back. -Ssam! Suddenly, n disappeared. And the spear of fire flew back to that spot. Calian quickly twisted his body to avoid it, kicked the ground once more, and leapt. ¨C Kaaaang! Kang! It is a battle between a wizard and a knight. No, it is a battle between the Archmage and the Sword Master. Every spot Calian stepped on was on fire. All positions where n disappeared were cut out. Only two people attempted to take each other¡¯s lives without any harm whatsoever. ¨C Kaga River! n constantly switched positions to attack, and Calian chased after him, blocking or dodging them. There was no hesitation in Calian¡¯s attack as he followed the trail of n, who could disappear at any time. When an attackes, he parries it or blocks it, then extends his sword and swings it. A long arc was drawn on Kalian¡¯s mouth. Of course I knew that n would be strong, but I didn¡¯t know that he would be so strong that he couldn¡¯t use his hands. ¨C Kaaaang! Once again, Calian¡¯s sword struck the red curtain. Blue and red lights intertwined and the red film scattered. At this point, n, who had been avoiding another ce, did not dodge this time. He held out his hand forward without even making a red screen. Before he could turn his gaze, a fireball the size of a horse¡¯s head appeared and flew into Calian¡¯s abdomen. As soon as Calian sensed danger, he changed his sword into a shield. All of the aurors who were protecting their bodies were surrounded by shields. Ayer of ice was ced over it. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, a shield was also disyed. ¨C Kwaaaaang! The fireball, which instantly sucked in the surrounding oxygen, immediately caused a white explosion, as if mocking Calian, who was reacting urgently. It cannot even bepared to the magic bullet hurled by the Blue Warbler or Arsene¡¯s fireball. The fireball of white light was different in its power. ¨C Kwasik! Kaga River! As soon as it touched the fire, the shield broke into pieces and the ice disappeared. Calian¡¯s body was thrown a great distance away by the explosion, which was so powerful that the blue light of the auror fluttered around. If it weren¡¯t for the Aurors, it was so powerful that somewhere it would have disappeared. Calian let out an involuntary squeak and quickly stood up. And he created swords without stopping. ¨C Ugh! A blue light that was noticeably lighter than before enveloped the sword. Calian didn¡¯t get tired and rushed at n again. n snapped his fingers again. A spear of white me stretched out in front of Calian¡¯s eyes. The movement of my arms, which reacted faster than my head, shook it off. ¨C Kwazijic! The split end of the spear hit the ground and the ground burned red. When Calian, who didn¡¯t even pay attention to that situation, tried to attack n again. ¨C Crispy! I heard the sound of something solidpletely crumbling. The sword in his hand scattered into the air and disappeared. I tried to use my aurors once again, but there was no powering from the empty dantian. There are no auras left that can be used. ¡®ats.¡¯ Calian, who felt that the dantian was empty, stopped in ce. Calian let out a long breath while barely supporting his body, which felt like he was going to lose his mind at any moment due to the overwhelming feeling of helplessness. Red eyes slowly close. ¨C Excited! When emptying out all the aura. When there isn¡¯t even a single auror left. Thus, even the old Calian¡¯s mana, which was only expressed through magic, can be converted into aura. We have reached that point. ¨C Excited! Calian¡¯s heart was pounding. The only person who could unleash an onught that did not even allow time for the existing Aura to naturally build up again took a step back from Calian. The vast mana that formed the three circles of old Calian¡¯s mana, which had been umted with the blessings of Sispanian, flowed from the heart and headed to Calian¡¯s dantian. Calian began converting the flowing mana into aura without even having a chance to sit down. He continued to use the extremely pure mana flowing from his heart without stopping. The power that continued one after another began to fill Kalian¡¯s dantian. ¨C Excited! A cold energy gathers around Kalian. The earth, heated by the power of the mes, cools. Magical energy, like the sharp de that Arsene once felt, swirls around Calian¡¯s body. The mana converted to aura through Danjeon goes back into the heart circle. It returns to the force that forms the three circles, still spinning vigorously. ¨C Excited! If anything has changed. Compared to before, when only the fourth circle was the power of Aurors, now all four circles are the power of Aurors. Thus, it was possible to convert all of the mana that made up the four circles into Aura and use it. It is now possible to create proper aurors again based on the mana umted by the old Calian. Perhaps there was no need to hide the Auror in front of Evan anymore. ¡°now.¡± Calian, standing in the middle of the ckened earth, bowed deeply. ¡°It is done, Master.¡± Resembling old Kalyan and resembling Bern. A sword of dark red light was in Calian¡¯s hand. Chapter 153 Chapter 26. Not difficult (3) There are only six sword masters on the continent, in fact only five. And there are only three 7th circle wizards on the continent. It was a sparring between two people that they tried to avoid as much as possible and should have avoided at all costs. Of course, it should be said that Allen was able to adjust Calian¡¯s attack appropriately, but it was not Calian. I dealt with n with all my might, enough to shake off all the aurors I had. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The results of the confrontation between the two were enormous. First of all, Calian¡¯s aurors have increased significantlypared to before. And it changed. It was like a deep blood color, like a single ember left in the darkness, and like it contained both terrible death and supreme life. ¡°Aren¡¯t you truly a one-of-a-kind Auror, Prince?¡± Of course, it would be urate to meet Evan Marquis Briesen and see if you can feel his aura, but if it is true that the amount of aura is greater than Evan, there is no need to maintain the magic to hide the auror anymore. In that case, less mental power would be consumed, and the probability of winning the height size bet with Yan would also increase. So what an incredible achievement this is. Therefore, n congratted Calian¡¯s Auror. ¡°Congrattions. Anyway, I have a good student.¡± Of course Kalian was happy. If the increase in Calian¡¯s aurors was the only result of this sparring, he would have been just happy, like n. ¡°¡­¡­ hmm.¡± But Kalian couldn¡¯t help but be happy. The small rock where Calian was sitting in the moonlight was fine. That was all fine. The entire area around the rock was devastated. Calian¡¯s sword will be the sharpest in the pce of Kyris, and n¡¯s fire will be the hottest on this continent. Rocks and trees that could be said to have been cut to pieces without mercy, as well asnd as ck as charcoal, prove this. Of course, this was expected, so the surrounding situation did not affect Calian¡¯s emotions. In fact, Calian just tried to pretend not to notice that he had made a mess of the forest. Anyway, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be known because it¡¯s a ce that people don¡¯t visit. Even if Lemain found out, what would he do? It is a rock that will break over time anyway, and a tree that will grow again anyway. And by now, Lemain must have built up enough courage to think that an ident like this would just happen. So, after Kalian finished rejoicing with n, he tried to return to Chermil Pce, riding on Raven¡¯s back. I went back and took my favorite bath to relieve my fatigue and have a refreshing morning. however. ¡°This is hmm. Okay, this is a bit of a concern.¡± ¡°Looking at the situation, I think the corpsmander shoulde first.¡± ¡°If you think about everything, wouldn¡¯t the princee first?¡± There was definitely one wizard who went looking for n. When n was not at Arfia Pce, the representative of the wizard hurriedly visited Calian and informed him through Calian¡¯s servant that Calian and n were in the ¡®forest¡¯. The wizard came to the forest. A few curious people followed us into the forest. So a total of three statues were installed in Wilhelm Pavilion. It felt like the cause and effect of things didn¡¯t line up perfectly, but it happened anyway. Calian sparred with n, and the number of statues to be erected at Wilhelm Pavilion increased. If Hina goes to Wilhelm, the first thing that needs to be treated is their heads. ¡®If that happens, they will say they will erect a statue of Hina.¡¯ It seems like everything has reallye full circle. What do we do. Thinking about this, Calian held his forehead and leaned against Raven, bursting intoughter. n turned his head at the sound ofughter and quickly opened his mouth when he saw that Calian¡¯splexion was not so good. ¡°Prince, please go in and rest. I will check on the affairs of Heysia Pce.¡± It was difficult to tell whether it was the sparring with n that was causing Calian¡¯s fatigue or the interior design of the Wilhelm Pavilion being built by crazy men in white robes. However, it was clear that Calian was exhausted. ¡°I¡¯m only stopping by for a moment, so that¡¯s okay.¡± Calian shook his head and said this, still smiling. They say they came to call n, but since they heard the story together, Calian also ns to move with n. It¡¯s not anywhere else, it¡¯s Heysia Pce. I heard that there was something ¡®radiant¡¯ in the ce where Sispanian stayed, so I couldn¡¯t help but go there. n spoke in a soft voice to Calian. ¡°Are you eating something sour alone again? I¡¯ll go talk to you after checking, so take a break today.¡± I had obviously decided to share my concerns, but when I said this, it was meant to mean that I was trying to push myself too hard again. I was wondering if only in this way would I be able to inform Calian that the pebble could be a ¡®man-made new object¡¯. Compared to Calian, who was getting tired because his aurors hadpletely disappeared and he had returned to normal stamina, n was in the same condition as if he had just finished a light night walk. Therefore, Calian nodded as if he had no choice. ¡°I understand. Please let me know as soon as it is confirmed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± So Calian headed to Chermil, leaving all his curiosity about being discovered in the Heisia Pce, a bit of regret for destroying the forest, and concerns about how to prevent the statue from being erected in Balkan to An. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Since I couldn¡¯t sleep properly for five days while memorizing Chase¡¯s information, I listened to n and decided to get some rest for now. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. Raven, who noticed Calian¡¯s decision, began to move towards Chermil Pce on her own. n, who had been watching the scene for a moment, disappeared. We headed to the ce where Heysia Pce is located. The remaining Balkan wizards mounted their respective horses to go back. I didn¡¯t even consider moving through space following n. Traveling the distance from the forest to Heysia Pce would have been unthinkable for anyone other than n. * * * Yes. It was definitely there. There was definitely a time when a ck Calian was sitting between a light beige sofa and a silver-white cat. ¨C Percussion! Anyway, that¡¯s true. There¡¯s no need for a light green guy like boiled peas to sit between a ck sofa and a silver-white cat, right? Calian opened the door to his room and immediately closed it, biting his lower lip slightly. Still, since I had the experience of doing something like that on my own once and I knew what color my room was, I didn¡¯t bother looking around to see if it was on the 3rd or 4th floor. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe in. I¡¯ll sleep on my own. I¡¯m too tired.¡± Instead, he said this to Jan, who came in with him and tried to make his bed. There was no way Jan would look kindly at nts, who was arbitrarily entering someone else¡¯s room. Kalian¡¯s face was really not good, so Jan looked at Kalian with a very worried face and answered. ¡°Okay. If you need anything, just call me.¡± ¡°If you sleep well, you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After safely sending Jan back, Calian turned on the light in the room and managed to manifest Silent. It would not be good for the two escorts standing outside the door to find out that there was a guest secretly visiting at this hour. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After that, he asked in a low voice: That too, today and now. The timing is amazing. The aftermath of sparring did not mean that the appearance was a mess. Calian had already cleaned up his clothes the moment the wizards came to the forest. Because he was a person who knew very well how scary other people¡¯s eyes were. However, he could not hide his paleplexion. ntz, who just turned his head from his sitting position and looked at Calian¡¯s face, opened his mouth. ¡°My brother seems to have a hobby of overdoing things.¡± ¡°I wonder if my brother has any worries anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bark.¡± The unfailing answeres back. Soon, ntz stood up in the same position he was holding the cat. I wasn¡¯t tactless enough to make a fuss about a guy who seemed like he needed to sleep in for a whole day. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ Calian, who was looking at the cat, let out a short sigh. Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s been here for so long that he¡¯s fallen asleep like that? ¡°Go ahead and say it. It¡¯s okay.¡± nz, who had been looking down at Calian for a while, sat back down. Then he looked into Calian¡¯s eyes from the same height and said. ¡°I think there¡¯s a bird in the Order.¡± ¡°Are you saying that Secretia¡¯s Secretariat is hiding in the Royal Knights?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°and.¡± A sincere exmation naturally flowed out. It was admiration for both Chase and ntz. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± I don¡¯t know if ntz would believe it, but it¡¯s a fact that Calian really didn¡¯t know. In the past, Sejak was not nted even in the knights. So this is what Chase did. Having a royal knight in a foreign country? Lemain cannot reach the knights Karen and Raon. All Lemain does is receive the final report on the already confirmed members of the Order. Therefore, this should be seen as a clear revtion of Lemain¡¯s ipetence and Evan¡¯s shorings, which remain unchanged only in the Knights. Anyway, Calian was impressed by Chase¡¯s boldness in nting Sejak in Evan¡¯s torso and ntz¡¯s ingenuity in discovering it. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even know who it is.¡± ¡°Then how did you know there was a bird?¡± ntz held out a small folded piece of paper. ¡°It was in my pocket before I knew it.¡± Since he would have met the knights, he would have been close to them, watching them or talking to them. It seems that someone passed this note to ntz in the meantime. ntz is also very good with a sword. If he can secretly tell something to nts, it means that he is a formidable person. Below article. Since he is the third person to enter the royal pce, his ability goes without saying. Calian, who received the note from ntz, lowered his eyes for a moment without even checking the contents. It was to think about something close to worry. Is it against Brisen to hide Sejak? Or is it not so? About choices where you can¡¯t be sure of the oue. After a while, Kalian opened his mouth. ¡°Tell the Marquis Briesen that there is a count.¡± ¡°If it bes known, the crown prince of Secretia will be in trouble.¡± Chase and Secretia are in trouble. And the heart of nz. Which one weighs more? ¡°It¡¯s better to tell.¡± ¡°If I hide it, it wille in handy.¡± ntz, whoughed at Kalian¡¯s answer, leaned back on the sofa and answered. ¡°If we leave Sejak as is, it may be useful in deceiving the crown prince of Secretia.¡± It may have been a false justification, but that did not mean it was false. Keeping Sejak alive in order to someday use him in the opposite direction would be difficult to see as an action that goes against Briesen. ¡°You can ignore the bird that is acting like a warbird.¡± ¡°Is the Prince of Kairis saying such a thing when he found out that there was a Servant of Secretia in the Knights?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± In fact, there was nothing more for the birds to know. Anyway, ntz told me all the important secrets, right? Moreover, it was not unknown that ntz was trying to be considerate of Chase and Calian. ¡°Okay then.¡± Therefore, Calian nodded without further rebuttal and then opened the note in his hand. ¨C I remembered something I didn¡¯t talk about that day. A very soft handwriting. The same font as the one in the material that Calian worked hard to memorize until this morning. I already expected it when I heard that Secretia¡¯s Sejak had given it to me, but it was Chase¡¯s. There was a simple sentence written on the note. ¨C It was the master¡¯s son who brought the believer and the denyer together. Calian didn¡¯t even read it a second time. It was not that difficult to understand that it was the Crown Prince, not the King of Tensil, who worked together to make the priests who believed in Serenti and the warriors of the Great Desert who denied Serenti join hands. nz said as he watched Calian start a small fire in his hand and burn the note. The same drowsy voice as usual came out. ¡°If it¡¯s Tensil, there¡¯s no reason to vite the contract, right? Even if I know that.¡± ¡°Even if you find out what is written here or what Ist shared with Prince Chase that day, there will be no vition of the contract.¡± Calian thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I would never tell you. Anything rted to Brother Randel is for the future. I would have already told you about that too.¡± ¡°You can easily bark with a face like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± One corner of ntz¡¯s mouth curled up at Calian¡¯s answer. It¡¯s truly the most unluckyugh I¡¯ve seen in a long time. ¡°My brother¡­¡± ntz began to cry and looked outside the terrace for a moment. Calian¡¯s brow furrowed slightly when he saw which direction the gaze was directed. ¡°What reason is there to fight an archmage?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± A deep smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. It was because he knew what ntz was saying right now. ¡°Are you threatening me with my heart now?¡± ¡°My head is better than your brother¡¯s, so take it out. Stop barking.¡± Leave the investigation of Tensil to yourself. Otherwise, I will think more about ¡®what Kalian is preparing to spar with n.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± I will help you. My damn brother, who is threatening me with his life, says he will help me. Calian sighed deeply once again. data. I burned it for no reason. ¡­¡­ I have to write it again. Chapter 154 Chapter 26. Not difficult (4) Very fragrant, a little sweet and moderately bitter. ck tea leaves with the scent of bergamot and grapefruit with both sweet and bitter taste. That¡¯s what the cake tasted like when these two werebined. It was very fragrant, then a little sweet, but it was bitter enough. Calian thought that in some ways, that mixture suited Randel well, and in other ways, it seemed that it did not suit him at all. Randel was such aplex person. The room was quiet, with only books besides the furniture. It was a ce where someone with deep-sea eyes lived, and it was a ce that seemed either too well-suited or too out of ce. A person who is as splendid on the outside as a rose garden and is perfect without the slightest discrepancy, but on the inside, like this room, there is nothing. Many things are intertwined, but on the other hand, I am an empty person. The cake and this room look just like Landel. Calian thought so. Sunlight filtered through the dark red curtains and illuminated her golden hair. ¡°This is my first time.¡± Landel, who swallowed a little more bitter and more fragrant ck tea with his mouth filled with the taste of fragrant, sweet, and bitter cake all at once, said this. It was the first time I had asked Randel to take some time for me, the first time I hade to Randel¡¯s room, and the first time the brothers had sat down and had tea with each other. Moreover, Randel and ntz hadpletely different ways of thinking and speaking. Therefore, Kaliando, who made it seem like he was talking to ntz by almost reading his thoughts, could not easily guess what Randel was talking about for the first time. ¡°What do you mean?¡± So Kalyan just asked: Instead of those blue eyes, he was looking at tea water that looked brown or red. ¡°For not being wary of me.¡± With this answer, Randel made Calian lose track of what he wanted to say. It was Randel who had never looked at Calian at the same level as himself. It was Randel who had not even seen Calian at all until a year ago. Randel says this. Kalyan said he was wary of himself. That¡¯s because of who. Calian, who had been silent for a moment, looked at Randel. And then he answered with straight eyes that could not be found to be false. ¡°There has never been a moment when I wasn¡¯t wary of Brother Randel. Even now.¡± Old Kalyan and current Kalyan. Wasn¡¯t Randel always an object of caution? ¡°okay.¡± After hearing his youngest brother¡¯s honest answer, Randel did not change his expression or move his head. And I didn¡¯t look away anymore. ¡°I want to talk about it.¡± Randel, who was facing Calian, gave him time to tell him the reason why he had asked to meet him like this. Calian, who was speechless, took another bite of Randel¡¯s personality-like cake, which was clearly moreplex than his own. The taste reminds me of the time I first encountered coffee. If you want something to be fragrant, just be fragrant, and if you want it to be useful, just use it. Calian asked his eldest brother, who seemed like he couldn¡¯t just avoid him or get close to him. ¡°Is it Kairis or Tensil?¡± I didn¡¯t say it back. That was better for Randel. And he added, focusing his gaze on Randeling towards him. ¡°The seat you want to take. Which throne is it?¡± Randel put down the teacup and did not respond for a while. It would take that much time to bring out to the surface thoughts that were ustomed to being kept hidden and buried deep down. Because of this, Kalian did not recruit. One might wonder why he was asking such a question, but Randel asked something else. ¡°I wonder what it looks like in your eyes. Which side do you think I want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s right for you to want a seat.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right to want the throne, but if you want it, is it Kyris¡¯s? If not, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was Tensil¡¯s. Randel slightly nodded after hearing Calian¡¯s words. That didn¡¯t answer the question. Therefore, Kalian waited until Randel revealed more information. ¡°I thought it didn¡¯t matter either way. I just thought that a slightlyrger piece would be better.¡± Calian turned his head for a moment and looked around Randel¡¯s empty room. Randel is a person who has no intention of having anything. In the end, there is only one reason why such a person wants the throne. ¡°I guess what you¡¯re saying is that we need a ce as a means, not a ce as an end.¡± like me. Like you need a throne for what you want to do. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°A means to what?¡± At the end of these words, Calian manifested Silence in a low voice. And then I opened my mouth to ask again what I couldn¡¯t get an answer tost time. ¡°Are you nning to draw Briesen and point the de at your highness? Or is there another reason? I think I need to know this time. That is probably unrted to the cause of the oath.¡± This time, Randel asked with the intention of not going back until he heard the answer since he couldn¡¯t leave first. Randel¡¯s eyes sank deep. And Calian did not try to deepen Randel¡¯s abyss any further. He kept his mouth tightly shut, as if urging him to take it out and show it. ¡°Why are you curious about that?¡± Randel then asked the reason. Why do you want to know so much about yourself and why do you want to know what you want? It¡¯s not enough that it¡¯s already out of your hands, so why are you trying to shake it up in the opposite direction? Calian answered without even trying to erase the sharp look in his eyes. ¡°I think I have to decide. Should I face Brother Randel? Should I show him my back? Should I face Brother Randel and point my sword at him, or should I put Brother Randel behind my back and block his way?¡± Now I had to decide. It was because I found something unexpected. ¡°Please answer me, Brother Randel.¡± * * * Before meeting Randel that morning. After Kalian slept for one night and half a day. As the empty Auror returned to some extent, the fatigue also disappeared. His stamina and strength, which had fallen to what a boy of his age could have after exercising a little too much, were restored so that he could use the Sword Master¡¯s sword again. In fact, it would be correct to say that it was strengthened again rather than recovered, but in any case, it returned to its usual state to some extent. I could clearly feel the stark difference in my physical condition before and after containing the aura, so I vowed never to consume the aura to its limit again. After confirming that Calian had returned to his familiar body, he immediately went to see n. n said he would let me know once he confirmed what was discovered at Heisia Pce, but he couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait. ¡°Master!¡± Kalian, who was about to enter the Wilhelm Pavilion, ran into n, who wasing out at the same time. n, who normally would have weed Calian calling him, started off by saying something a little harsh. ¡°Why did youe here already when you could have rested more?¡± ¡°I was curious.¡± ¡°Anyway, you just need to know that the prince¡¯s stubbornness is stronger than my mouth.¡± Calian looked at n with a smile on his face. Now, n, who knew that that face was made on purpose to ease his feelings, but who could never win, let out a short sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯re already heading that way.¡± So the priests left the Wilhelm Pavilion side by side and headed toward Heisia Pce. As we went, n gave a short exnation. ¡°I have already told your Majesty. I would also like to check if you knew that there was an underground part of the pce.¡± It¡¯s natural. Since this happened not anywhere else but at the queen¡¯s residence, of course Lemain had to know. So Calian nodded and asked. ¡°What did your highness say?¡± ¡°It is said that he did not know that Heysia Pce had an underground area. He said that he would make a decision about the items that came out after seeing the confirmed results.¡± ¡°Then it means that an item came out of a space that even Your Majesty was not aware of.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And when I met Lord Siren a few days ago, I heard an interesting story.¡± When I looked around, I suddenly saw a thin film surrounding me. Calian looked a bit nervous after checking this. Euria, the head of the Wizards¡¯ Association, and n met, and it would be important enough to cause Silent to appear and talk about it. ¡°It seems that the stone the prince has may be an artificial sacred object.¡± As soon as he heard those words, Calian¡¯s eyes fell into silence. ¡°When you say an artificial new product, do you mean that it is a created new product?¡± ¡°There is no confirmation as to whether that is possible or whether it is the stone, but Siren Siren found simr information. I stopped him from trying to find out more.¡± Calian lowered his eyes for a moment without slowing down his walking speed. Kalian did not open his mouth until he hadpletely escaped the area of Wilhelm Pavilion and reached Heisia Pce. And n did not interrupt Kalian¡¯s thoughts. ¡°¡­ A human being creates a new object. Isn¡¯t that already beyond the scope of a new object? It is a new object that is meant to be an object blessed by God, but the fact that it was created by a human is already contradictory.¡± n, who only nodded at Calian¡¯s words, which was unclear whether it was a question or not, ryed what Euria had found out to Calian. Actually, there wasn¡¯t much to convey. It¡¯s all just spection and nothing has been exactly confirmed. Calian, who listened to everything n said with quiet eyes, opened his mouth after a moment of silence. ¡°Did you find out anything else?¡± ¡°There was nothing about the stone. Please check the newly discovered information once you arrive. I think we will have to look into it a little more to see if the two are rted or not.¡± There was deep concern in n¡¯s voice as he said that. Calian, wondering what on earth had been discovered, increased his walking speed. The entrance to Heysia Pce was blocked by six wizards. The wizard Needlen approached Calian, who passed by the serious-faced wizards he had met for the first time since the founding ceremony, and showed an example. Calian, who recognized that he was the second strongest magician after Arsene, who had written a reflection titled ¡°Why did we destroy the store?¡± after the ident at the bar, lightly moved his head and received a courtesy. ¡°Pleasee this way, prince.¡± Needlen, who said so, guided Calian to a ce where wizards were surrounding him. There were stairs going down somewhere. It was a stairway leading somewhere underground, which was revealed by the disappearance of Heisia Pce. A faint light wasing from inside. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead, so you can follow me.¡± n, who said this, ced a red-colored shield around Calian. They are trying to protect Kalian from any danger. Instead of saying it was overprotective, Calian calmly followed n. n went down the rather dark stairs, lit only by a faint light, with a familiarity, as if he had already gone down the stairs several times. Calian also had enough vision to clearly distinguish objects in the dark, so he followed n down without much difficulty. ¨C Ta-bak-ta-bak. Because the stairs were round, it was difficult to tell how far down we hade. Neither n nor Calian said anything else and just went down and down. When I came down to a depth that was probably about three or four stories, a stone gate came into view. Kalian, who saw that, smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ Are you Sispanian?¡± There was a picture of a ck dragon on the stone gate. If you add a pentagram and a few other patterns on it, it would soon be the emblem of Kairis, but on the wall it just had a ck body, a long winged tail, and red eyes. There was only a drawing depicting a dragon. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is thought that the entrance to this ce itself was blocked by Heisia Pce. There may have been a secret passage, but it¡¯s difficult to confirm right now.¡± Calianughed lightly at n¡¯s answer, which echoed slightly through the stone wall. Since the pretty disciple blew up the pce, there must be a way to confirm where the passage led. Because the question was a thorny one. Calian looked at the stone gate once again. ¡°It must have been well over 500 years, but the stone steps, stone walls, and even the Sispanian patterns are not damaged.¡± ¡° The power of the Sispanians is there .¡± That¡¯s because it¡¯s a ce we¡¯ve reached. ¡°But it¡¯s not a treasure trove, so don¡¯t expect to make a fortune.¡± n said as he ced his hand on the stone door. He seemed to have sensed Calian¡¯s nervousness. It¡¯s a treasure trove. If she had umted such things, those treasures would be in this pce. It¡¯s not underground, but somewhere on the rocky mountain behind Siegfried¡¯s mansion. There¡¯s no safer ce on this continent than the ce protected by Siegfried¡¯s shield. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed.¡± Still, Calian countered n¡¯s joke with these empty words. Tension. It was to let them know that they were not doing it. n nodded once and opened the door. ¨C Grun¡­ The heavy-looking stone door made a very small sound and disappeared into the stone wall. It did not even have a lock. It just opened as if it were a door. The door didn¡¯t even have any special locking mechanism. What n said about it not being a treasure trove was true. Along with that, a bright light leaked out. As I closed my eyes for a moment and got used to the brighter surroundings, I saw a spacious dome-shaped space. Lost. There were precise carvings on the stone wall. It seemed like something had been drawn on it, but Calian didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Or, it would be correct to say he couldn¡¯t pay attention. It was because of the object that illuminated this ce in the middle of the round space. ¡± ¡°I thought the prince might recognize what I brought personally.¡± Calian walked forward step by step, listening to n¡¯s voice saying this with one ear. A A lot of unknown characters were engraved on it. One golden ring. A muffled voice barely escaped Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I recognize it¡­¡± There was no way I couldn¡¯t recognize it. ¡°Is there any way I couldn¡¯t recognize it?¡± There were severalyers of golden rings ovepping. . I still remember it. I can¡¯t forget it. So there was no way I couldn¡¯t recognize it. There was arge hourss inside the golden rings that ovepped and rotated differently. I spent a year chasing it, so how could I forget it. It was something that should have disappeared . Calian¡¯s fingertips grew cold as he looked at the remnants in front of his eyes. ¡°¡­The axis of time.¡± It was a fragmented part of the axis of time. Chapter 155 Chapter 26. It¡¯s not difficult (5) It should have just disappeared. It should have been better. It should have disappeared and never appeared before my eyes again. So suddenly. So suddenly. ¡­¡­ So suddenly. why! * * * Just like Bern. Something that shouldn¡¯t have been there at a time it shouldn¡¯t have been in a ce it shouldn¡¯t have been. In pieces and not even whole. okay. Just like Bern. It was better not to see it. Not knowing is a hundred and a thousand times better. I wanted to know why the axis of time moved and who moved it and for what purpose. I followed it. I never wanted to face the axis of time again. I never dreamed that I would see it again. ¨C They say they can turn back time just once. Those were Chase¡¯s words. Just one line I found in an old, very old book. It was said that it was the only information about the axis of time. So I just took it for granted. I thought that after using it once, it was gone. But I ended up watching it again like this. Even if he could gather all the words that existed in this world out loud, they would not be able to express Kalian¡¯s feelings right now. Calian¡¯s mouth opened slightly as he looked at the golden ring floating alone in the air. ¡°Ha¡­¡± A sigh flowed out, containing words more certain than anything else in the world. As I watched him exhale, fortunately it didn¡¯t seem to be so terrible that he had to give up on life, so I let out augh at the end of my sigh. I now understand why, before entering this ce, n tried to lighten Calian¡¯s mood by telling jokes that he didn¡¯t usually make. The moment he came in and saw that, he must have been worried about what would happen to Calian. Don¡¯t be surprised, don¡¯t be agitated. I couldn¡¯t even tell him that, so I must have joked or said something like that. ¡°It¡¯s funny. If my brother had cooked his food properly, we wouldn¡¯t have seen something like that so suddenly.¡± Whileughing, Kalian also joked. To n, who was only looking at the back of Calian¡¯s head, he meant to tell him that it was okay and not to worry. He mentioned an innocent person without any connection to the rediscovery of the shaft fragment. ¡°Thank goodness. It¡¯s only a small part, and part of it is here.¡± And added this: I¡¯m d I¡¯m a part of it. ¡°I don¡¯t have to have expectations that I shouldn¡¯t have and I don¡¯t have to worry about the same thing happening again. That¡¯s a real relief.¡± I¡¯m so d I don¡¯t have to have expectations that I shouldn¡¯t have because it¡¯s only a part of me. ¡°Because some are here, so the same thing won¡¯t happen again, wherever the rest are.¡± How fortunate I am for that too. In the end, there is nothing fortunate about Kalyan himself. He said he was as happy as the day he found out that Bern¡¯s life had beenpletely erased and forgotten. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t swallow it like that. It will upset the prince.¡± This is Kalyan, whose stomach melted after swallowing Silike¡¯s poisoned tea. I swallowed it all without frowning in front of others. He says he is fortunate in a normal voice, but is it any different this time? Even so, poison got into the sun again. Calian did not respond for a while. n tried hard to suppress the urge to immediately go next to him and check what Calian¡¯s face was like. Calian spent a long time in silence. n just watched Calian without saying anything. I¡¯m worried that it might copse. ¡°It¡¯s okay. My heart is strong.¡± After a while, I finally heard an answer from Calian. It was a calm voice that did not waver in the slightest. Now that I knew it wasn¡¯t such a terrible feeling as to die, I thought it was okay. Even after seeing this, I realized that there was nothing I could do about it. ¡°Is this going to be any different now? Even if by some chance I canpletely take control of the axis of time and move time again, how can I change something that has already be so out of sync?¡± What if someone other than Bern is forgotten again? What if someone other than Kalyan loses his name again? So just close your eyes. ¡°¡­How do you n to handle it?¡± Although he didn¡¯t believe Calian¡¯s words that it was okay, n only asked this. I thought it would be better to continue my thoughts in a different direction. ¡°That¡¯s enough for me. No more.¡± Calian said something that seemed like an answer and stepped closer to the golden ring. The idea was to look into it a little more first and then destroy it. This was to prevent the axis of time from ever appearing in the world again, regardless of whether it was new or not. It didn¡¯t matter what power it contained or how great its ability was. The horrible thing of turning back time should never happen again. That was the most important. -Tap! However, the foot stopped before taking three steps. This was because his feet stopped right in front of the ring. To be precise, I would have to say that I was blocked by something and couldn¡¯t get any closer. An invisible wall stood between the axis of time and Calian. Something was protecting the shaft fragments. ¨C Ugh¡­ Calian, who knew that, took out his sword without hesitation. As the sword filled with dark red aura made a deep resonant sound, Allen guessed what Calian was thinking and took back the shield he had ced on Calian. With that, Calian swung his sword. ¨C Kaang! A sharp sound filled Sispanian¡¯s space. Calian¡¯s sword, which seemed to be dripping with miserable light, was still blocked by the invisible ¡®wall¡¯ and stopped in the air. I swung my sword again, but all my attacks were blocked by the wall. n, who watched Calian¡¯s behavior for a moment, spoke quietly. ¡°Please stop taking the sword. I haven¡¯t even been able to go in.¡± Calian chewed his mouth. It was not for nothing that there was no security device. If you can¡¯t ess it, who will touch it? In the end, Calian scattered the mana and aura that made up the sword. A cluster of dark red lights resembling Calian fluttered here and there before disappearing. Calian, who was quietly watching the scene, opened his mouth. ¡°Sispanian¡­¡± A barrier created by a force that even n could not do anything about. There is only one person here who would bother installing such a device. Sigmund Khan Sispanian is clearly the owner of this space. ¡°It must have been Sispanian¡¯s doing.¡± If not, it would be Serenti. However, Calian did not mention anything about Serenti and only said this. Because I wasn¡¯t short-tempered enough to say things carelessly in a situation where I wasn¡¯t sure about God¡¯s intervention. ¡°Master. You saw the axis of time in Secretia.¡± ¡°Yes. I saw it once.¡± When Chase tried to find out about the axis of time, he called n to Secretia. Then n saw this too. ¡°So, I guess that means he was fine in Secretia at the time, but when I opened my eyes, he was gone, and I don¡¯t know when, but some of him came here.¡± Calian kept his head still and lowered his gaze. Quick thoughts and words continued at the same time. ¡°Whether directly or not, it seems that Sispanian was involved. It seems that Sispanian hid the fragments of the axis himself. I don¡¯t know if it was before or after he met me.¡± The Sispanian empty nest in Siegfried Territory is a known ce. This is a ce no one knows. If she wanted to hide something, but assuming there were circumstances in which she had to hide it somewhere other than ¡®her own space,¡¯ she may have thought this ce was the safest. ¡°Then it was revealed when the pce copsed.¡± Should we give permission to erect a statue of Arsene? Calian let out a heartlessugh at this sudden thought and took out a pebble from his pocket. It was the same ck stone that n said could be an ¡®artificial new object.¡¯ What the shaft fragment and the stone had inmon was a character that not even Calian could read. When I was in Bern, I never paid attention to the letters engraved on the axis of time, but not now. Since I couldn¡¯t go inside the wall and look closely, I wanted topare the letters here. ¡°It has already been confirmed.¡± n, noticing what Calian was thinking, said. n also thought the same thing. Therefore, Euria had alreadypared the letters she had copied. So, on the way here, we also brought up a story about stones. ¡°There were no identical letters. However, we confirmed that they were letters in a simr format.¡± ¡°I guess it means they are different letters of the same letter.¡± ¡°It is possible.¡± After hearing those words, Calian was silent again for a while. n, who was waiting for Calian¡¯s words, looked around. It was a wall carved with the stories of eight people who led the War of the Two Gods to victory. Among them, only the face of ¡®Secritia the Great¡¯ was not filled in. Her nameless face is only an outline. Nothing about the eyes, nose or mouth was engraved on it. nughed bitterly when he remembered that. It may not have been for the same reason as Bern, but it was because I thought that she too had a forgotten face and name. Soon Calian¡¯s voice brought n out of his thoughts. ¡°Anyway, now I have to move a little faster. If I hadn¡¯t found it, I wouldn¡¯t know, but I found it. I think I should ask in person.¡± ¡°Do you want to meet Sispanian?¡± n, who thought of someone Calian could ask about this matter, asked this, and Calian immediately nodded and answered. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think I can remove the fragments of the axis here¡­ I guess I have to meet them. Why is the axis of time that has served its purpose in the ¡®past¡¯ and disappeared in the ¡®present¡¯ and only a part of it remains here? ¡°I wonder if it is true that the rest have truly disappeared. Among those who know the reason, the only one Calian can meet is Sispanian.¡± I might not be able to answer again, but I still had to see him. Isn¡¯t it possible to cross the Seneu River to meet Serenti, the god who symbolizes life and death, in person? ¡°Are you going right away?¡± ¡°No. After I finish this job. Even though I have a moving magic circle, there are more urgent things to do right away. I can¡¯t believe what these two hard-working guys will do while I¡¯m away.¡± n, who understood who the ¡®two heavy-handed guys¡¯ were talking about, smiled slightly. Anyway, didn¡¯t Sispanian tell you toe visit us when everything was ready? The discovery of the axis fragment here and the preparations Calian had to make werepletely different issues. ¡°First of all, I have to meet Brother Randel again.¡± A ck pebble with letters engraved on it that seem to be the same as those on the axis of time. And the force used by some kind of organization to which the pebble reacted. Their connection with Randel. Calian said this as he made up his mind to meet one of the two hard-working guys. * * * ¡°Please answer me, Brother Randel. Should I think of you as an enemy, or should I embrace you as well? I want you to tell me that directly.¡± That¡¯s what he said. ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you right now how much is hidden in the oath seal, so just tell me that one thing first.¡± He also said this. ¡°You keep Brisen and Your Highness together.¡± Randel, who looked at Calian for a moment, quietly opened his mouth. He realized that Briesen and Lemain were on the same line. Not only Lemain, but if Landel is targeting Briesen, isn¡¯t there a strong intention to stop it? Calian nodded as if he had nothing to hide. ¡°I decided not to ce the Marquis and Margrave in the same position as Brisen. I gave up the idea of having that entire family as enemies. The Marquis and Margrave Lennon, Viscount Briessen. I think I¡¯ll just delete those three and save the family. ¡°I have something to write about.¡± ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s your pride or yourself. You probably don¡¯t know how difficult it is to get rid of all the heads while maintaining the power of Brisen, and how unlikely it is to properly use the Brisen that has been kept alive.¡± ¡°I have some faith in him . It¡¯ll probably be okay.¡± After saying that, Calian tapped the rim of the teacup with his finger and continued. ¡°If something escapes the hands of that trustworthy corner, you can just go and strike it down, so it won¡¯t be difficult.¡± Brisen¡¯s power is needed, but It¡¯s not precious. If there are guys who act outside of ntz¡¯s hands, you just have to get rid of them. It¡¯s not difficult. Pruning. Haven¡¯t you already done it too many times? ¡°You don¡¯t doubt the kid you trust.¡± A corner of belief . He said this already knowing that it was nts, and Calianughed for a moment. Randel was right. It was boiled peas that I couldn¡¯t help but love and hate. I never had any doubts. Bern wasn¡¯t good at creating his own people. Instead, those who came into his enclosure. I didn¡¯t doubt it. Of course I got hit in the back of the head, so I know how much it hurts. Nevertheless, I didn¡¯t doubt my person. ¡°Because I trust myself more.¡± It wasn¡¯t because I foolishly liked people. It was because I trusted myself. ¡°I am not the type of person who would fall because of betrayal or something.¡± It could have been confidence or arrogance, but in any case, the same was true for Calian now. So from the moment I decided to join hands with ntz, even though I hated him, I never doubted him. ¡± okay. I understand.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you answer now?¡± Randel answered, and Calian looked at Randel again. Randel, who looked at Calian for a moment, opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s something else. I¡¯m not targeting your Highness or Brisen.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell me exactly what it is?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Because of the contract?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± This is enough for now. Calian, who had made his decision, nodded. I nodded. In order to protect Lemain¡¯s life from being shortened, I have to protect him from falling into the hands of others until the axis of time is destroyed. In addition to protecting the heart of the grass-eater, I have to protect my eldest brother as well. I can protect everything. Well, I can do it in parallel . It shouldn¡¯t be difficult since it¡¯s a job. ¡°I understand.¡± The scent of bergamot no longer rose from the cooled ck tea. I couldn¡¯t tell if it wasn¡¯ting out or if the scent was still there but I couldn¡¯t feel it. Anyway, now there was only a bitter scent and a bitter taste. ¡°You always turn your back on Brother Randel.¡± It wasn¡¯t friendship that could be shared face to face with Randel right now. Because if we faced each other, we would have no choice but to point our swords at each other. This time, it wasn¡¯t to turn our backs, but to protect him. There are differences, but in the end, all Calian can show Randel is his back. That is the best for now. ¡°Don¡¯t step out of my shadow anymore.¡± Calian¡¯s red eyes stared into Randel¡¯s abyss. ¡°I¡¯m dying.¡± Breath. I extended my hand for the first andst time towards those dark blue sea-colored eyes that were closing in on me. Chapter 156 Chapter 26. Not difficult (6) The wind of spring is wonderful in itself. ording to Hina¡¯s expression, it gives the feeling of ¡®powdered sunlight in the wind.¡¯ The spring breeze, which is not harsh like winter, not stifling like summer, or lonely like fall, was truly already wonderful in itself. The scent of roses carried by the wind reaches the terrace. ¨C It seems like I¡¯m taking back what I said. Landel, who recalled what he once said about not getting out of hand, said this. Although the purpose waspletely different, it was right toe early so as not to lose sight, so Calian did not deny it otherwise. ¨C Don¡¯t do that. And Randel held Calian¡¯s outstretched hand like this. Thanks to this, the scent of roses, which had always weighed heavily on a corner of my heart, finally became a little lighter. Calian said with a smile on his face, quite satisfied with the moment of leisure that came with that little difference. ¡°It smells good. I like the scent of lime and the scent of roses.¡± After Kalian returned to his room, the tea Jan brought also smelled like roses. It was the scent of dried rose petals mixed with round, thinly sliced light green lime slices. ¡°I thought you were very tired yesterday. And Hina made tea with the roses you gave herst time.¡± Just one flower. I was referring to the rose that I cut down in the rose garden a while back to divert Randel¡¯s attention. I had left it with Jan as I was going to see Chase right after that, but it looks like he made a car out of it. I also liked the lime that was added to relieve some of the fatigue. Sitting on the terrace overlooking a rose garden in full bloom, drinking tea with lime and roses while smelling the scent of roses blowing in the wind. If I hadn¡¯t met Randel, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to fully enjoy this sour and fragrant tea, but now I¡¯m just rxing without thinking about anything else. Although it was only a short time, it was still nice. ¡°Thank you. For taking care of me.¡± So, I expressed my gratitude to Jan like this. It was unclear whether it was roses, limes, or kalyans that were given to him, but Jan just liked them. ¨C smart. As I was leisurely finishing my cup of tea without any other conversation, I heard a knock on the door. Always a small sound. This sound is made by knocking once or twice so that there is almost no sound, and then knocking a little harder before knocking. I always knocked like that. e in.¡± So, like he did to Jan, Kalian spoke this time without asking who it was. It was because I knew that even if I asked, there would be no answer. Soon Hina came to the terrace with the sound of very small footsteps. Kalian turned his head towards Hina and said. ¡°It suits you well.¡± Hina was wearing a white robe. It was decorated with decorative gold buttons, and the emblem of Kairis was embroidered on the left chest and the purple healer¡¯s mark newly made for Hina was embroidered on the back. The appearance of the robe was quite shy due to the gold embroidery that became more dense and extravagant toward the hem of the robe and the end of the sleeves, and the three rows of gold chains of different lengths to secure the robe so that it did not open up. It was the Balkan uniform. ¨C I think it¡¯s still awkward. In response to Kalian¡¯s words, Hina said this. It was the first proper robe I had worn since the one Calian gave me on the day I rescued Kirie and Hina. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ Next to the cat, the thing Hina treasured like a treasure was the ck robe she wore that day. ¡°Once you get there, you will realize it right away. You will also realize how many crazy people there are in Kairis. I am worried that you will be disappointed before you get to stay. There are so many strange people here.¡± The stones are bastards. Aren¡¯t they the kind of guys who seem to have shaken off what little proper thinking system was left on the way to the royal pce? ¨C I think they¡¯re all good people. Hina answered like this: Calian smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll probably be okay.¡± If they don¡¯t treat you well, I won¡¯t treat them well either. Hina, who had no idea what Kalian was swallowing, responded with a bright, wless smile. Thanks to that smile and a cup of fragrant tea, Kalian got up the energy to move again after his break. Kalian was about to go to the Wilhelm Pavilion with Hina. That¡¯s why I thought that he would pay a little more attention to Hina. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Calian moved his feet lightly. It was to create something to hold in the empty hands that had be empty after dropping Hina off. * * * The sound of a crackling wood fire is always peaceful. I remembered the face of my teacher who asked me how contradictory it was to say that the sound of burning dead things was peaceful. Because of this, a serene smile appeared on Arsene¡¯s face for a moment. Euria saw that and asked. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, right?¡± It¡¯s been a day since I left the pce. And I wandered down the road. I wandered around the perfectly fine royal capital in exactly one day. Because I turned in the wrong direction at a fork in the road, a whole day passed on my way back. As a result, we couldn¡¯t find a city with a warm meal and a ce to sleep, so we decided to camp. Since wizards¡¯ job was to just sit down and sleep anywhere anyway, there was no particr inconvenience just because it was outdoors. So Euria was excited and Arsene didn¡¯t think anything of it. I just said I did it because I wanted to. It was Euria¡¯s opinion that we should eat before the sun sets, get some sleep, and leave early. Arsene didn¡¯t think much of anything, so he just nodded. And with Euria¡¯s support, they caught a wild chicken. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Arsene gave an appropriate answer to Euria, who was checking the golden smell of the chicken floating over the campfire. Euria, who was camping for the first time in almost 10 years, decided to light a bonfire to cook something that could be easily done with magic. If there is no other reason, it is simply because a bonfire is perfect for camping. From the beginning, I didn¡¯t worry about the smell spreading through the forest or that this bonfire would be noticed by those around me when darkness fell a littleter. It was highly unlikely that there would be bandits in the forest just a day away from the capital, and even if such a group were to be encountered, there would be no particr problem. Euria opened her space and took out tea leaves, brewed two cups of tea using water created in the air, and handed them to Arsene. ¡°thank you.¡± Euria said as she took the teacup and looked at Arsene¡¯s white robe and the royal emblem engraved on his chest. ¡°He¡¯s not someone who should be under anyone. I was surprised.¡± ¡°I was more surprised that the president of the association acted as an informant.¡± ¡°It was more fun than I thought. An intelligence agency. So, when I have timeter, I¡¯m really going to make one. An intelligence organization.¡± After saying this, Euriaughed alone. It was because they both thought that it was Kalian who was doing something unexpected. ¡°What are you going to do, Chairman of the Association?¡± Arsene, who was waiting for Euria¡¯sughter to end, asked. ¡°To check the moving magic circle.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the prince knew, so I just stayed quiet, but isn¡¯t Lord Grace already gone?¡± The ¡®prince¡¯ that Arsene was talking about was always Calian. Euria nodded slightly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. There are some other things to look into nearby.¡± Arsene seemed reluctant to exin in detail, so he just nodded a few times. This time, Euria¡¯s question was directed at Arsene. ¡°Prince Heysia ordered it.¡± It was a question about the leader who exploded the Heisia Pce. I already knew it, but I didn¡¯t have anything else to say so I just brought it up. Arsene smiled and answered Euria¡¯s question. ¡°Is there anyone else who would do that?¡± ¡°Count Manasil must have said something.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t. Count Manasil is someone who can¡¯t say anything to the prince.¡± The person who knew best how n treated Calian would be Arsene. Only then did Euria, who remembered n¡¯s infinite love for her student, chuckle and say, ¡®I guess so.¡¯ ¡°Now that I think about it, how did you get over the bar ident? I thought a few people would get sick because of your princely personality.¡± Arsene¡¯s eyes turned to Euria. There was quite a stir within the Balkans, but thanks to Calian¡¯s ¡®fullpensation¡¯, there were not many rumors outside. However, Euria knows something that even nobles who are interested in other people¡¯s affairs do not know. ¡°Is it just a question or information gathering?¡± Even though Euria was on Calian¡¯s side, Arsene did not trust people that easily. Moreover, since he was leaving the capital under the pretext of going to Calian to look at the magic circle, he was suspicious that Euria might have other thoughts, so he said this. ¡°¡­ The little boy is all grown up.¡± When I asked this question out of curiosity and received this answer, Euria smiled sweetly and said, ¡°You put on your uniform and walk around with your head down.¡± Oh, I forgot. Arsene, who flinched at Euria¡¯s blooming flowers in an instant, quickly answered. ¡°I¡¯vee to see you, you idiot.¡± Where could only Balkan wizards go around? The wizards all turned around. I can¡¯t believe I had any doubts about a capable person who has been leading such wizards well for over 5 years. I guess I really turned around. But Euria¡¯s peer did not disappear. Arsene, who was about to ask if he was getting too angry over a mistake in his words, quietly closed his mouth. Euria, seeing the harsh light in his eyes, spoke again. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, kid.¡± The actions of someone who clearly had not-so-good intentions caught Euria¡¯s son-inw. It was apliment to Arsene, who noticed it even though it was toote. Arsene took a sip of the tea in his hand. As if nothing happened. ¡°Is the work you are investigating dangerous? There are quite a few of them.¡± Euria said as she loosened the string that was loosely tying her purple hair and tied it a little tighter. ¡°A little bit.¡± He also spoke in a tone as if it was no big deal. Arsene grunted. ¡°Did you decide to go with us even though you knew it would be dangerous?¡± ¡°But you know how to fight, too.¡± Euria, who evaluated the Vulcan vice-corpsmander as ¡®a kid who knows how to fight¡¯, stood up. Arsene, who was watching this, smiled and stood up together. long time. It¡¯s been a long time since I witnessed it. A wizard who treats Arsene, the 5th circle master of the ice attribute, as a kid who fights. The magic of only a few wizards capable enough to do so. ¨C Pajik Pajijik! A light purple spark appeared in the hand of the wizard, who was standing with his back to the setting sun in the sky, which was slowly starting to turn red. A blue energy containing the power of water began to waver beneath my feet. A dual attribute that is next to impossible to achieve. A 5th circle master wizard who controls both water and electricity. That was Euria Siren. * * * Arpia Pce, the office space of King Lemain. Although it is said to be the ce where the king stayed for the longest time, it was inevitably visited by outsiders. On the first floor of Arpia Pce, there was a space where only the royal family could enter and where no outsiders were allowed to visit. A ce where all original portraits of previous royal families are disyed. The portraits of kings hanging on the floor where Lemain¡¯s office was located were all copies of those here. ¡®Hall of Memory.¡¯ I knew it existed, but I avoided it. Kalian from before also never visited that ce even once. So now, Kalian was about to step into this space for the first time since he was born. Beforeing here, I took Hina to the Wilhelm Museum and left Jan with her. Since I haven¡¯t yet learned enough signnguage to be able tomunicate smoothly, I was nning on doing that for the time being. After doing that, I came here alone. It was a sacred ce where no one other than the royal family could enter, so the guards were left outside the door. Because the entire first floor was dedicated to the hall, it was toorge to be simply called spacious. It seems as if you are asking to see its long history for yourself. However, based on history alone, Calian, who lived in Secretia, a dynasty thatsted a bit longer, was not very impressed by the numerous portraits. ¨C Tap, tap, tap. Calian entered inside with the quiet sound of his shoes. The starting point, of course, was a portrait of the first king, Hatsuara, and Sispanian. The Sispanian is not the slightest bit different from the one I met when I went to Siegfried¡¯s Territory, and the Hatsuara is familiar to me as I have seen it many times. There was also a portrait of their son, the second King Kairis, when he was crown prince. And Kalian passed by and continued walking. From 2 to 3 to 4. Calian¡¯s feet walked straight ahead and stopped in front of the ce where thest portrait was ced. ¡®Lemain roux rune kairis.¡¯ There was a portrait of Lemain, the current king and father of the three princes, in his younger days. Because the crown prince had not yet been determined, there were no portraits of Landel, nz, and Kalian. At the bottom was a portrait of Randel¡¯s mother, Aisha Arieli. The empty space next to it was probably Silike¡¯s seat. And next to it. there was. Calian stared in front of him for a while before quietly opening his mouth. ¡°¡­ You really look alike.¡± Bright red hair. The color was different, but everything else looked a lot like what I saw in the mirror. Big eyes and nose bridge without double eyelids. They really look a lot alike. It was unfamiliar but clear that she was Kalian¡¯s mother. Concubine Freya Whitlin. There is a replica portrait in the hallway where Lemain¡¯s office is located, but I have never looked at it. Therefore, Calian stared at that face for the first time in silence for a long time. And he bowed his head slightly. It was a greeting with the meaning of apology. ¨C Sweet. After some time had passed, I heard the sound of someone opening a door anding in from afar. Of course, it was Lemain who responded to the request to meet not in the office but in a ce that was a bit awkward to walk to. Calian looked at the entrance of the hall in the distance, then turned his head again and looked into Freya¡¯s eyes. After some time had passed, Lemain walked to Calian¡¯s side. Calian turned to Lemain and showed an example. Lemaine looked from Calian to Aisha and then at the empty portraits of Silike and Freya, then opened his mouth. ¡°Why did you decide to meet here?¡± I tried not to show it, but I couldn¡¯tpletely hide my difort. Aisha¡¯s face, Freya¡¯s face, and Silike¡¯s empty spot. It wasn¡¯t going to befortable for everyone. Kalian opened his mouth to exin why he had asked toe here, knowing that. ¡°There is something I would like to ask you.¡± ¡°Please.¡± The voice that repeated that was truly soft. The youngest son was the only one who heard Lemain say ¡®my son¡¯ as he was dying without attention. Before I knew it, he had changed and was a troublemaker who caused all kinds of idents on his own. But isn¡¯t Calian the only son who asks Lemain for a ¡®favor¡¯? ¡°It may be not difficult or it may be difficult.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk.¡± Calian turned his head for a moment. In the portrait. Calian said while staring into red eyes that looked exactly like his own. ¡°Please honor my mother as queen, Your Majesty.¡± Calian put down everything he was holding and said this. Orthodoxy was mentioned. Chapter 157 Chapter 27. If it were now, (1) it was as Calian said. It may not be difficult or it may be difficult. It is not difficult to honor Freya as queen. There was currently no other queen for Lemain, and of course Lemain was the only one with the authority to proceed with the matter. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Lemain took a short breath at the answer that followed immediately. This is because he guessed that Calian¡¯s sudden request was not made out of Freya¡¯s honor. lineage. Thebel of a prince whose mother was a concubine who was even amoner. It must have been an attempt to remove it. Of course, there was only one reason to take it off now. ¡°You¡¯re probably saying this with your heart set on the crown prince.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Calian answered without hiding this time. It didn¡¯t matter whether Freya was a concubine or amoner, as she had a strong power called Vulcan before. But now Calian has given all of that power to ntz. So I found another way and came to see Lemain. To have power, not power. Even the nobles who expected Calian to be crown prince and those who supported Calian¡¯s hand to some extent all said that Calian¡¯s origins were ¡®ws¡¯. Whether it was meant as a disparagement or not, the fact that he was not the queen¡¯s son was the same for everyone. In such a situation, what would happen to those who support Randel or ntz? Didn¡¯t Hail Latran, who was arrested a long time ago while trading sacred items without the royal family¡¯s knowledge and selling information about Kairis to Sejak of Secretia, say so? Kalian is said to be ¡®the child of themon people.¡¯ No matter how exceptional Kalian¡¯s actions are, no matter how strong his power is, he is not regarded as royalty at all. As Briesen¡¯s power weakened, some people thought that if, by chance, nte could not ascend to the throne, it would be better for Randel to ascend to that position. ¡°Isn¡¯t that something I can¡¯t do on my own?¡± Wasn¡¯t it Bern who was knighted and swore loyalty to Chase to prevent him from opposing Chase¡¯s appointment as crown prince? The way the nobles questioned the great lineage was no different from Secretia. I even think that their hatred towards her just because she had amoner concubine as her mother might be even worse than that of Secretia. Lemain also knew what the nobles of Kyris were thinking. I never knew that if Freya became queen, her only but fatal weakness would disappear. ¡°I know what you mean. It¡¯s just Kalian.¡± After saying that, Lemain fell silent for a moment. It was Kalyan from the beginning. Calian was of great help as Lemain¡¯s political partner, and judging by his personality and abilities, it was Calian who was most suitable as the next king. Of course, sometimes I explode into something so big that it makes my head ache, but there is a definite reason for that. I also know that in the current situation where royal authority has fallen, a bold move unlike the one taken by Lemain is necessary. Therefore, I had already made up my mind that I should give the position of crown prince to Kalian. If only considering that it would help lower the crown¡¯s position, there was no reason why it could not be epted. I would have done that if I hadn¡¯t thought about other issues. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous right now.¡± However, it was still dangerous. So I couldn¡¯t do it. Therefore, Lemain responded with a refusal. Lemain¡¯s expressionless face revealedplex emotions that included sadness, shame, and guilt. This was because the problem arose because Lemain did not have much power. If the royal authority had been a little stronger, the person who gave birth to Lemain¡¯s child would never have been called a moner¡¯. ¡°So, I hope you wait a little longer. What do you think?¡± Lemain was not foolish enough to wonder whether Calian was being presumptuous by bringing up the story about the crown prince first, or whether he was revealing his desire to be king too easily. That¡¯s why I just asked this. ¡°There is still more than a year left until Randel turns 20. In that time, he must further increase his royal authority, resolve minor issues with Tensil, and shake off Brisen¡¯s hand even a little more. In this way, the forces opposing you will be reduced even a little. ¡°Then, I will try to fulfill your request at that time. Will it be difficult?¡± ¡°What do you think is dangerous, Your Highness?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t praising Freya as queen at this time be the same as revealing Lemaine¡¯s resolve? Although he has not yet been ced on the throne, it is no different from saying that he has made a decision in his heart. It was considered dangerous. n¡¯s words, ¡®If you put the person you don¡¯t like the most on the throne first, they will disappear on their own¡¯ will never be wrong. Would you leave Calian, who is strong and alone without much influence in Briesen and Tensil? Lemain, who was about to exin it, fell silent. And then he stared at Calian. You won¡¯t know. It¡¯s not Kalyan who doesn¡¯t know that. ¡°I¡¯m curious why you¡¯re suddenly asking for it. Is there something going on?¡± Calian smiled slightly at those words. It was because I thought it was fortunate that I didn¡¯t hastily say no. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you for a special reason.¡± If Lemaine admired Freya as much as he thought, Evan would naturally not stay still. And Calian was thinking of using that as a justification to cut off all of Brisen¡¯s heads. Because pruning with a cause and pruning without a cause are different. another one. When Brisen falters after the news of Freya¡¯s praise, the nobles turn to Calian. That was the power that Calian would have in his hands. A force that will create a lifeline for Kalian under the pretext of a ¡®justice¡¯ that Kalyan will create. Justifiable pruning and new forces. Those two things must go together for Kalyan to survive. However, I could not tell Lemain the truth about this. If he were not careful, he would have been used of murdering the heads of a family. Lemain would definitely be against it because he was worried about what would happen if the za was covered with renicita leaves for Calian. ¡°I just¡­¡± So Calian decided to give a more honest answer. I will bring out the real reason that lies deeper than the secret hidden inside. Calian slightly raised his head and looked at Lemain. I looked up at Lemain for a moment with a slight smile on my lips. I looked at Lemain and gave the rest of my answer. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to save my life, Your Majesty.¡± A calm voice without the slightest hint of lies. It was a request Lemain could never refuse. * * * Arsene loves fire explosions. However, Arsene is not called a wizard who uses dual attributes. This is because knowing how to do something and having two masters and servants arepletely different. Arsene just knows how to use fire together. It could not be said that he could properly handle magic of both attributes. Just as the ice wall that Arsene used at the same time as he sent the fireball towards the Heysia Pce was noticeably unstable. A wizard who treats both attributes as a master and servant, and thus always has perfect perfection regardless of whether or not he uses magic of different attributes at the same time. That is a dual attribute wizard. Of course, n was an exception. The moment you cross the 7th circle barrier, the boundaries of your attributes disappear. Therefore, for Allen, the difference between attributes was simply what was used more often. For that reason, wizards usually train with only one thing that suits them as their main focus. I think someday I too will be a member of the Go Circle. In order to have two masters and servants, magical talent and attribute affinity were basic, and a lot of time and effort had to be spent. However, Euria did not necessarily desire n¡¯s level. I was thinking something like, if you can do it, you can do it or not. Still, I didn¡¯t want to lose to others, so I made both attributes my main focus. And achieved something that was close to impossible. Since it was Euria, she must have be the president of the Wizards Association five years ago, when she was a year younger than Arsene now. ¡°twenty three.¡± So Arsene was faithfully ying the role of a kid who knew how to fight. ¨C I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day! A magic that could only be described as a dazzling light covering the earth stretched out from Euria¡¯s fingertips. It was aimed at the five knights who were trying to rush towards Euria. The swords in their hands were of no use. Shouldn¡¯t you be able to attack only if you can get close? So, regardless of whether the thing in that hand was emitting red aura or not, it had no effect whatsoever and did not pose any threat to Euria. ¨C Coo! The five knights rolled around on the floor, their entire bodies convulsing, but soon became quiet. The reason it resists a force that can kill just by grazing it must be because of the light shield like the one wrapped around the sword. ¡°eighteen.¡± In any case, it seemed like Euria alone would be enough to catch them, so Arsene decided to draw an imaginary line between Euria and them and kill only those who crossed that line. Then, because I had nothing else to do, I took on the role of counting the number of them. Arsene, who looked at the guys lying on the floor for a moment, frowned and opened his mouth again. ¡°¡­¡­ twenty one.¡± Arsene knows well how strong Euria¡¯s lightning is. I have already been hit by what should have been fatal attacks twelve more times. However, three of the five who fell got up again. So, if you think about counting the number of those remaining, it is a pretty difficult role. How confusing it is to have to calcte and count whether the person lying down is dead or if he or she will get up again and die. ¡°Is that shield thick or has the Association President be weak?¡± And like this, he was also taking on an encouraging role by asionally cheering on Euria. It was simr to the cheering Euria gave me when I caught the chicken. Euria frowned. Twenty-two, including the twenty-one people standing in front and the one guy standing behind with his head down. It was to put an effort into putting aside the thought that it would be a relief to kill all 22 people. Euria looked ahead for a moment and muttered to herself. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the kind of power they use.¡± It was a small voice, but the words were clearly audible to Arsene. Arsene quietly asked because it seemed like he knew about that strange red light. ¡°Was it a force of knowledge?¡± When asked about the eerie power of the red light and whether it was spherical, Euria¡¯s lightning briefly turned towards Arsene. Arsene grinned and stood next to Euria. I meant to stop teasing you now. No matter what, we can¡¯t keep ying pranks on Euria, who reduced forty people to twenty-one with just four attacks. ¡°Commander Manasil¡¯s shield also glows red, but it definitely looks a bit different.¡± ¡°Count Manasil is a me. You can¡¯tpare him to something like that.¡± It is true that their abilities are very strange. Those who fell down a little while ago and got up again. Arsene, who watched the speed at which the skin of those who had been struck by Euria¡¯s lightning regenerated, opened his mouth. ¡°Are you human? Even Tensil¡¯s healers can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Oh. It¡¯s a person.¡± I clearly saw him fall as if dead after being hit directly by a water sphere filled with the power of lightning. I clearly saw my entire body being burned by lightning while covered in water. Just like that, he defeated all 40 people in two attempts. And twenty-three of them stood up. As long as you continue to breathe, you will recover. ¡°They are probably¡­¡± They are probably using the same power as those who attacked Kalian. Euria, who was about to say this, closed her mouth. It was because I couldn¡¯t decide whether it would be okay to tell Arsene about the people who attacked Calian. Instead of answering, Euria raised her hand and pointed in one direction. It was aimed at the guys who just got up and picked up their swords again. It seemed like some kind of swear word was being hurled at Euria, but she didn¡¯t care. Just before the red shield surrounded them again, a purple beam of light shot towards them like an arrow. -Ssam! ¨C Quang! A purple spear with a long, thin wedge shape. Euria¡¯s spear, filled with the power of lightning, pierced the heads of the three knights who were not protected by the shield. Their bodies were lifeless and limp. Euria didn¡¯t look at that for long. His sharply narrowed eyes quickly scanned the guys who had just recovered and were about to attack Euria again. These people covered their faces with dark brown masks. There are no markings on the clothes they are wearing and their faces are not visible. Both knights and wizards wear the same outfit. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we kill the wizard first?¡± It was because of the shield. What I was saying was, shouldn¡¯t we stop using that annoying shield first? ¡°What are you doing that for? It¡¯s bothering you.¡± Isn¡¯t it in keeping with Euria¡¯s personality to choose someone to kill first? The power of electricity is different from ice. It¡¯s extensive. So just catch them all. If they run at you, you can hold them and if they shoot you from a distance, you can block them. Why bother? You can kill with two hits or three hits. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to just kill them all? ¡°How many people are left?¡± Arsene, who saw Euria¡¯s sparkling eyes, answered in an unusually polite voice so that Euria, the very capable president of the association, would not, even if at all, misunderstand that ¡®Arsene was dissatisfied with his suggestion to kill the wizard first¡¯. ¡°Eighteen people.¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 27. If it were now (2) Those who attacked Calian were warriors of the great desert. Those who came to Euria now are just people. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you are Kairis or Secretia, or a Tensil or Riverne person. Unless they were warriors of the Great Desert, each individual¡¯s strength would be simr, so that was enough. ¡°Just get five, kid.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stick around and fight. You too will die.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± As Euria added that, the hem of her robe fluttered. It wasn¡¯t even windy, but before I knew it, it was shaking violently from the concentrated magic power. Arsene stood a little away from Euria. Soon Arsene¡¯s fingertips moved slightly, and almost at the same time, an ice spear fell on the head of a knight who was approaching Arsene. Rather than calling it an attack, it was meant to gauge the level of defense the shields they were wearing had. ¨C Kagagak! An unpleasant sound, like metal scraping against something hard, was heard and the tip of the ice spear was ground apart. The shield seemed to flutter for a moment, but then quickly recovered. -Ssam! A huge spear of wind flew towards Arsene, who was assessing the extent of their power. It was not fired by the knight standing in front, but by Naburangi, a magician hidden in the distance. After all, it¡¯s the wind. There is only one person in this world who is suited to wind magic. Arsene chuckled at a sudden thought and swung his hand, and a wall of ice about two spans wide was created in an instant, blocking Arsene¡¯s path. ¨C Quagang! I was thinking that perhaps only Allen could make a window for the wind to prate this thick ice wall. As if to mock Arsene, the Wind Spear dug halfway into the ice wall and then stopped. Perhaps it was because of the roar of ice and wind colliding, or because of the unexpectedly strong attack power, but the corners of Arsene¡¯s eyes went up fiercely. Arsene, who lifted the ice barrier, used his magic towards the wizard who sent the Wind Spear. The approaching knight was ignored for now. -Ssam! Scum! Both sharply forged ice spears flew towards the wizard. The front of the wizard¡¯s shield glowed brightly as he saw the ice spear approaching at just the right speed to block. The power of the shield was pushed to one side. At the same time, a slight smile appeared on Arsene¡¯s lips. And ¨C cum! An ice spear appeared behind the wizard and struck. Of course, this time it wasn¡¯t at a speed that a mere wizard could move his body to avoid. ¨C Kwasik! The wizard¡¯s heart was pierced. The sound of a body falling to the ground with a thud broke the silence for a moment. At the same time, another ice spear was created, stopping the knight who was charging at Arsene just a moment ago. ¨C Kagak! It¡¯s the same this time too. The ice spear was blocked by the shield with an annoying sound. The knight who saw thisughed and raised his sword. A wizard who doesn¡¯t dodge even when a knight is right in front of him. Even though he is the vicemander of the Balkan army, he is too arrogant¡­ ¨C Ujijik! The article¡¯s thoughts did not continue until the end. This is because the ice spear embedded in the shield changed its shape in an instant along with the sound of something crunching. Arsene¡¯s ice, which changed its shape like melting ice ced on a brazier, surrounded the red shield tightly, drawing the appearance of a spider web spreading out. By the time I realized something was wrong, the outside of the shield was already covered in blue ice. ¡°nice to meet.¡± Even with the knight¡¯s sword in front of him, the corner of the knight¡¯s mouth that had gone up at the sound of the wizard¡¯s calm voice slowly returned. He couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly happened because of the hazy frost that obstructed his vision. ¡°I am Arsene Hertz, vice-captain of the Kyris Wizard Vulcan.¡± Master said that when you meet someone, you should first say hello. The Ice Wizard, who had frozen a shield created without any special medium, finished his self-introduction. However, since I had no intention of remembering him, I did not bother to give him time to respond. Cold magical power gathered at the tips of Arsene¡¯s fingers once again. ¨C Scum! ¨C Kwazijic! A frozen shield is weaker than a mere piece of quartz. The unprotected body of a knight is even weaker. ¨C Coo! The body of the knight, who lost half of his head along with his shield when struck by the de of ice, tilted for a moment. And soon it fell to the floor. A stream of blue water was seen rushing through the ground behind the body of the fallen knight. It belonged to Euria, who did not sit idle while Arsene fought. Before we knew it, Euria was standing a long way away from the knights. ¨C Easy profit! The blue energy swaying beneath Euria¡¯s feet shot out at the speed of light. It is fast and sharp, like a wingless dragon cutting through the ground. The water that started from one stream split into six streams, like a river splitting. Then, they each spread out towards the six knights who were charging towards Euria. I only closed my eyes once and the water reached the feet of the six men standing in front of me. ¨C Kukwaang! The stream of water that reached its destination became six swirling water columns without a moment¡¯s dy. It hit them like that. The force of the water, spinning upside down and gushing out like a tornado made of water, not wind, was truly powerful. It was just water, but as if it contained a de, it tore apart the red, hard shields of those who were barely standing trapped in the center of the water column. ¨C Pajijik! Pajik! Almost at the same time, purple lightning fell from the sky where they were standing. Before reaching the ground, lightning was divided into exactly six pieces and struck down on the knights trapped in the water column. Lightning literally fell from an otherwise normal sky and shook the earth. ¨C Kwaaaaang! A roaring sound echoed through the forest, and the swirling water column surrounding them contained the power of lightning. The power of the water, which did not disappear even after removing the shield, caused scars all over their bodies. The power of lightning was transmitted through the deeply gaping wounds. And before the healing power could be activated, it burned the skin and seeped into the body. ¨C Pajijik! Euria¡¯s power was different from Arsene¡¯s ice. Rather, it was simr to Allen¡¯s fire. Arsene¡¯s ice spear takes the opponent¡¯s life in an instant. But Allen¡¯s fire was different. It constantly awakens the brain and causes pain until the heart stops. The power of electricity handled by Euria was also the same. It rarely makes you lose your mind. Those who had barely escaped death rolled around on the floor, screaming horribly as the terrible feeling awakened all the sensory cells in their bodies. However, the energy of lightning that permeated my water-soaked body never dissipated. ¨C Quaaaang! Quang! Quang! Once, twice, three times. The lightning strikes that fell tirelessly hit all of their bodies. So that the heart ispletely burned out and cannot be regenerated by any healing power. In an instant, the six knights turned into six bodies, rolling around on the floor. ¡°twelve.¡± They didn¡¯t run away. The attacks continued. So Euria and Arsene didn¡¯t stop either. Arsene froze the ankle of the knight running in front of Euria, and Euria struck him down. The dark red sword of the knight being swung by Arsene, with its aura imbued with it, was shattered into pieces. A spear of ice falls on top of it without any room. ¡°heat.¡± At the same time as Arsene said, Euria¡¯s hand rose towards the sky. I was tired and hungry. I didn¡¯t want to take any more time. ¨C Damn it! The blue-purple sky, now starting to get dark, emits an anxious scream. White sparks covered the sky with a roar that literally felt like the sky was being torn apart. I drew thunder and collected lightning. The cat¡¯s purr echoes in the sky. It suddenly turned into a sound like the growl of a merciless tiger. ¨C h h h! It seems as if the sky is divided into two or three. The sound as if pieces of the sky were being torn apart by a huge hand continued continuously. The cries of the sky and thunder are objects that evoke the fundamental fear of all life. As they looked up at the sky, their feet moved one step back without realizing it. Arsene saw this and tied their feet with a light wave. ¨C Rumbling¡­! shing light enveloped the sky. And then came the calm before the storm. A silence that was so quiet that not even my own breathing could be heard took over thend. The son-inw was immersed in silence. ¡°Everyone¡­¡± One of the knights who couldn¡¯t ovee the silence opened his mouth, swallowing dry saliva. And that became a signal. ¨C Quang! bang! Quaaaang! ¨C Kuwagwagwang! Quang! Did he mean to attack everyone? Or did he just mean for everyone to run away? It didn¡¯t matter what. Dark purple lightning strikes one after another, as if waiting for the sound that could not ovee fear to explode. Constantly, constantly. Euria¡¯s arms were still pointed towards the sky. He continued to seek the wrath of heaven. At the same time, blue water gushing up from the ground was dug up in all directions, soaking their entire bodies and obstructing their vision. ¨C I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day! Euria was right. There was nothing like the shield or the distinction between knights and wizards. The lightning that struck the knight who opened his mouth continued to travel through the floor, through the water, to the wizard standing next to him, and to the knight behind him. As if they were trapped in a prison made of purple sparks, they were stranded in ce and took the brunt of all the attacks. ¨C Quagwagwang! Coogung! Once the lightning was summoned, it never seemed to stop. Even though their regenerative power had already been exhausted and all their lives had been extinguished, they continued to hit the ground and crush them. How much time has passed like that? Euria¡¯s arm finally came down. The spark in my handpletely subsided. The water rising from the bottom dried up in an instant. The ground was dented and crushed here and there, and forty bodiesy on it. Only the bodies, so charred and hard to find, seemed to tell us what had happened a moment ago. Arsene, who had been quietly watching the scene, turned his head and looked at Euria. ¡°The form of holding a sword is very sloppy, but a foolish wizard who uses auras and only follows what is in front of him has the power to pierce my ice. Even wizards and knights have healing powers.¡± A voice that sank to the bottom. ¡°Are they the ones who attacked the prince?¡± Euria, who had turned slightly pale due to using the most powerful attack avable to Arsene¡¯s question, answered in a low voice. ¡°Oh, right.¡± so. Is that why you were told to increase the number of people in the Balkans? Arsene¡¯s fist tightened. Of course, the direct reason was different, but the fundamental reason Kalian requested preparation was correct. Because I wanted to prepare for future events that I don¡¯t know exactly. ¡°Kid. Stop thinking about it ande here. Let¡¯s eat chicken.¡± Arsene spoke as if he was tired of his calm voice. ¡°There are 40 corpses right next to you, President.¡± ¡°So what? Share?¡± The head of the Wizards Association, who was said to have had quite a bit of sess in the battle against the barbarians he had been involved in as a young man, responded in this way. The deputymander of the Balkan corps, who had traveled through the great desert with Master, shook his head and sat down next to him. Anyway, both are familiar. About the death of the enemy. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s too ripe.¡± I told them to catch five people, and they caught three. You eat it so hard. It¡¯s so hard I can¡¯t chew it. * * * Asking for help. Although it wasn¡¯t his intention, these words were deeply engraved in Lemain¡¯s mind. Didn¡¯t n say that, ¡®What Calian found in order to survive should have been his father, not a wizard he never knew¡¯? So, what on earth could Lemain say to reject that hand that is now outstretched, and how can he shake it off? In the end, Lemain had no choice but to nod. As Kalian wishes, I will give him a special gift for his uing birthday. ¡®Please be careful.¡¯ And added this: So Calian said he would be careful and asked if it would be possible to take away the two door lockers who were following him around. So I got permission for that too. When I finished meeting Lemain and went outside, the sun was setting. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s already setting, or if it¡¯s just now setting.¡± Calian sighed for a moment because he couldn¡¯t figure it out. This is because the day was so short and long. The lights in the Wilhelm Pavilion visible in the distance were turned off. Except for a few Balkan soldiers who were supposed to guard Heisia Pce, everyone would have returned. Of course, no one can approach it, but the existence of the axis of time still had to be hidden. Hina and Jan had already returned to Chermil. So Kalian moved towards Wilhelm. Since Kyrie would be at Chermil¡¯s training ground, he wanted to take a look around his sword without disturbing her. And I also felt like I wanted to be alone for a little while. I said so. ¨C Taaat! What on earth is this sounding from the unlit indoor training hall of the Wilhelm Pavilion? ¨C Boo! Calian, who roughly guessed what the sound was as he heard the sound of heavy metal cutting through the wind, quietly opened the door to the training center and entered with a grin on his face. In the training hall where the moonlight shines through the window frames, a sword embracing darkness dances alone. The sword did not reflect any of the bright moonlight, but Calian had no trouble following its movements. The owner of the hand holding the sword did not seem to have discovered Calian, who was immersed in the darkness. Therefore, Calian stood quietly and began to watch what he was doing. A sword when you know someone is watching is different from a sword when you don¡¯t. ¨C Boom! A sharp energy flows out along the curved tip of the sword. The shaking of the sharp de that stabbed as if shooting had disappeared. The swinging and striking motions flow like water. It has increased a lot. The guy who stopped in ce for a moment calmly catches his breath. Then he assumed a slightly different stance and moved his sword. A distinctly different speed and a distinctly different lightness hang from the tip of the sword. ¨C Hiss! Briesen¡¯s sword is, to put it in a good way, appropriate, and in a bad way, it is ambiguous. It is moderately light and moderately heavy, but because of that, it is difficult to make a quick attack and causes less damage from hitting. Although it is possible to receive both Calian and Dmirea¡¯s swords, it is difficult to deal a critical hit. It would have been obvious. So, he would have tried to make Calian¡¯s sword with that sword. To attack a little faster. He must have learned something from Demirea as well. Because it¡¯s nz. Calian quietly opened his mouth as he saw nz¡¯s sword extending out as if its tip were split. ¡°My shoulder is ruined.¡± nz¡¯s sword confirmed everything. So, after unfolding everything he had, he blocked Calian¡¯s attempt to use a light sword technique. ntz¡¯s movements stopped quietly at the sudden sound of the voice. ntz, who was staring at the entrance to the training ground with his sword hanging down, opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ what.¡± There was no shame in being caught trying to do Kalyan¡¯s. If he had been embarrassed to begin with, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to calmly pet the cat in front of Calian. It must have been an unpleasant feeling about being watched while hiding. ¡°It¡¯s not a speed you can try right now. It¡¯s okay for a few times, but you can¡¯t use it for a long time.¡± The words continued as if it didn¡¯t matter whether it was unpleasant or not. ntz, who stood still for a moment, nodded. I don¡¯t have any unnecessary shame, but I don¡¯t have any unnecessary stubbornness either. Soon, nz put his sword away and walked out. It looked like he was going to return to Chermil, so Calian looked surprised. I thought I would try to learn useful skills because I threw away skills I couldn¡¯t use, but I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s why Calian opened his mouth first. ¡°Would you like to spar?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Rejectiones back immediately. ¡°It looks like you need to sleep right away.¡± A horse that is still concerned about the condition of Calian, who came in after sparring with n the day before. To Bern and to old Kalyan. Calian, who spent the day in many ways from the past, spoke to ntz. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat, brother.¡± ¡°bothered.¡± I¡¯ll just leave it like that and go eat grass again. Boiled peas. ¡°Then you¡¯re not tall.¡± ¡°Stop barking.¡± Calian grinned. Because he barked once a day today too. Chapter 159 Chapter 27. If it were now (3), the appearances in the portrait would have been intact. No, rather, it is a sculpture that is more life-like than a portrait. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± Lemain spoke briefly but full of sincerity. Exactly two weeks after the discovery of the room left behind by Sispanian, the interior was being inspected. ¡®We are checking in advance to see if there are any dangerous elements, so why not walk a littleter?¡¯ n, who did not want to show Lemain the axis of time as much as possible, used this excuse to dy Lemain¡¯s visit. The purpose was to find a way to remove the shaft fragments through the invisible wall. Of course, we did not seed in taking out the fragments. The process of the Yangsin War was carved on the stone wall. The eight heroes gathered to seal the evil spirit, the fight they had, who died in what process, and the description of Serenti, the god who slept together while sealing the evil spirit in the final battle, was listed in order. And now Lemain was standing in front of the final scene, right after the evil spirit was sealed. The four who survived until the end, the first king Hatsuara, the ancient dragon Sispanian Cythros Horn Siegfried, and the Great Secretia, were seen. ¨C We certainly achieved and protected, but we also lost. There was no special writing on the other pieces, but thest scene had this message written on it. It is unknown whether these were Sispanian¡¯s words or someone else¡¯s. In the sculpture, King Secretia was kneeling on the floor. Holding the body of Neriad, a knight known as one of the heroes who died in the final battle. The face of Secretia the Great could not be seen in this sculpture as there were no traces of it other than the record that Sispanian also respected the wishes of King Secretia, saying, ¡°He ordered me to erase everything about him before he died.¡± However, the sense of loss and despair was conveyed intact. It can only be so because it is a transfer of the memories of what Sispanian, who never forgets, saw and experienced in person. LeMaine looked at the empty face for a moment and asked n. ¡°Is that ring the only thing found besides this?¡± He then looked at the fragment of the axis of time ced in the center of the dome-shaped room and asked. n, who was standing nearby, answered quietly. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Nothing else came out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the ring can¡¯t be moved. That¡¯s why we had to hide the records that Sispanian himself left behind.¡± Isn¡¯t this an incredible discovery that could literally leave a mark in the history of Kairis? Simply revealing this ce to the public would have been an opportunity to solidify faith in the royal family, but it was not possible. It was because of the golden ring ced in the middle of this room. I heard from n that this location itself should not be made public because it appears to be rted to those who attacked Calian. It was impossible to move the ring. Of course, n answered quietly, hiding what the ring was a part of and the fact that it was an item so important that it was difficult to evenpare it to a piece of the wall. ¡°It can be revealed in the future, so don¡¯t be too disappointed.¡± ¡°After granting Calian¡¯s request, I am worried and anxious. What should I do?¡± Right now, Lemaine was saying this because of the matter regarding Freya¡¯s concubine. He said that if LeMaine¡¯s position was strengthened even a little, there would be less trouble for Calian, but it was unfortunate that he could not announce this discovery, which would be of some help to that. ¡°What happens next is up to the prince. He will handle it well.¡± Would you be any different if you were concerned about n? Rather, unlike Lemain, n had even a vague idea of what Calian had nned. But as I just said, it was something Calian had to deal with himself. I knew that rushing to help could actually be harmful. So, he continued talking about his intention to deal with Briesen, trying to contain his worries that were probably a hundred times greater than that of Lemain. ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it a throne that you won¡¯t be able to find even if you wash your eyes and look to see if it was there or not anyway? Now, nothing will change if you be as strong as a frog¡¯s snot, so don¡¯t be too sad about it.¡± Lemain just nodded once again. It had reached a point where the words of the wizard who was keeping him alive seemed like nothing more than an ordinary greeting. It has gone beyond the stage of just doing it for the sake of it. It¡¯s LeMaine¡¯s fault that it¡¯s raining outside, so that¡¯s about it. Feeling somewhat empty, I thought I should visit Randel in the evening. I may not be able to meet you properly this time, but still. * * * ¨C Shoot¡­ A sudden pouring rain hit the ss window of the terrace. Sometimes it is nice to see a sudden rain that is not only refreshing but hard to see before your eyes. This also means that there are many times when people do not wee this kind of rain or see it with very embarrassed eyes. So, it could be said that Kalian was very fortunate that now was one of those ¡®sometimes¡¯. First of all, Kalyan was indoors and had no special ns for the day. Of course, I wasn¡¯t the type of person who was extremely reluctant to get wet in the rain, but I also wasn¡¯t willing to go outside in this much rain. So Kalyan enjoyed the sound of the rain with a very peaceful mind and put thest piece of steak left on his te into his mouth. The taste of the properly cooked steak was very good. ¡°Aeowong!¡± It was amazing to see the rain rolling down the long floor-to-ceiling window. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ The cat was putting its paws here and there on the window. Calian smiled slightly when he saw the cat, as it seemed like it was trying to catch rainwater. ¡°Even if you can see it, you can¡¯t catch it.¡± And then he spoke to the cat like this. ¡°Meow meow!¡± Perhaps it was quite unfair, so the cat took turns looking at the window and meowing. Then, making a loud noise, he ran over and climbed onto thep of nz, who was sitting across from Calian. Then, I curled up andy down in the dark space between the now familiar table and nz¡¯s knees. A little different from Calian¡¯s, nz marinated the steak in wine to remove any unpleasant odor and seasoned it with only a little pepper and salt, then chewed and swallowed the fully cooked steak without any blood seeping out, then changed his posture a little. Make it easier for your cat to lie down. Before long, the meal was over and instead of cutlery, tea and dessert were ced on the table. It was a tea brewed with dried apples and oranges, perfect for a rainy day. ¡°An Beverian Jorn Triffield Valley.¡± After silently taking a sip of tea, ntz opened his mouth like this. It wasn¡¯t unusual for nz to open his mouth first, but it was probably the first time he said something that had no context, no context, and wasn¡¯t even amon word. Nevertheless, Calian just nodded quietly and took a sip of water. ¡°Cryon Purd Celtic Chapman Meyer Regal.¡± ntz said something strange once more. ¡°Quite a lot.¡± Of course, Calian was not embarrassed. Instead of being embarrassed, he even answered in a calm voice. ¡°Is there a lot?¡± ¡°There are about 30 families that disappeared after the new king came to power, and one in three is a lot.¡± And like this, a conversation that no one in the world could understand continued without fail. Let me exin it like this: The day I faced the axis of time. Kalian stayed up all night for two nights from that very day. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, I canceled all my ns for two days and struggled with paper and pen. After memorizing all the information, I rewrote the Tensil data that I had burned. Even having the experience of putting an aura on my fingers just to hold the pen, I managed to hand over the materials to ntz before the day passed. And I forgot about it. The search for the forces that might be rted to Randel¡¯s oath waspletely left to ntz. There were many other things to worry about, so there was no reason to worry twice about Calian. ntz memorized the material that Calian had memorized over five days in four days. After that, another week passed, and ntz selected the families that he needed to focus on and check out of the information in the data. n families that are tied together at the core and correspond to thick branches excluding cut off side branches. The name was conveyed to Calian. ¡°Brother Randel, you lived a good life even after doing something like this right after you took the throne.¡± About 30 families disappeared after Randel came to the throne. In general, isn¡¯t this absolutely impossible? What nobleman would sacrifice his head to leave behind a king who wields a sword as soon as he ascends the throne and who has no foundation whatsoever? Therefore, ntz found it surprising that Randel had purged so many nobles without causing a rebellion. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t touch it directly. You probably didn¡¯t know.¡± A sword wielded without revealing it. It would have been a purge carried out without anyone revealing themselves or using direct intervention, so that each party could target the other. So that even those who are affected cannot know whose arrangement it is. ¡°Because it¡¯s unexpected.¡± As Calian said, ntz didn¡¯t say it because he didn¡¯t know. I was just surprised that Randel, who seemed to exist and not exist, showed such actions and sessfully seeded in a n that required the help of others. ¡°Would it be difficult to reduce it further in ten ces?¡± It was information that hadn¡¯t even happened yet, and it was based on what Chase remembered now, not Chase from the ¡®past¡¯. Therefore, there was a lot of missing content and there were probably a lot of circumstances that the three writers at the time could not understand. It was admirable to be able to select one out of three, but it was difficult to identify all ten families one by one. That¡¯s why ntz leaned back in his chair and answered Calian¡¯s question. ¡°I think we need information on Crown Prince Tensil. I heard he was involved in the coboration between Tensil and the Great Desert.¡± Of course, Lemain¡¯s three works could not be used. Because of this, Calian smiled slightly as he thought of his own very capable intelligence organization boss. ¡°When Lord Siren returns, I will ask the Association for a favor. Anyway, you will have a lot of other things to do until then.¡± As the matter was a serious matter, it was not something that could be asked of anyone other than Euria, and nts would have been quite busy due to Arsene¡¯s absence. Isn¡¯t he the vicemander of the same position as Arsene? ntz just nodded quietly. Then he spoke in a low voice towards Kalian, who was trying to reach for the teacup. ¡°Wizards keep blocking my steps. Could it be my brother¡¯s doing?¡± Now, the only ce where Balkan wizards could stop nts was Heysia Pce. Therefore, Calian raised his teacup with a nonchnt expression and said. ¡°yes.¡± The person who knows best that Calian cannot lie would be Allen, and the person who would know the next best would be ntz. So Calian just answered honestly with a rxed mind. ¡°why.¡± ¡°If I could tell you that, I would have let you in.¡± And ntz knew well that Calian was giving him answers quite easily. ¡°If all the debris has been cleared and the road is blocked, it means something hase out.¡± Calian frowned at the urate guess. Even the Balkan wizards didn¡¯t know what was hidden under the stairs. Moreover, I had no intention of telling it to anyone else, not even nts. ¡°It has nothing to do with Briesen or your mother.¡± ¡°Then it must be Sispanian.¡± nz, who had been thinking about nothing but Tensil for two weeks, said it as if it was no big deal. After that, he raised one corner of his mouth towards Calian, whose expression was as if he was wondering how on earth he could get Sispanian toe out right away. ¡°say.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 27. If it were now (4) It was the time when calm cats were sleeping and Calian, who was not quiet at all and had even momentarily forgotten how smart his older brother was, was being urged to share secrets. Rain was still falling outside the window, and there were many wizards in Wilhelm¡¯s coffin. The young girl opened her mouth towards them. ¡°This is a bruise. Come when it bleeds.¡± The person who was saying these words to the magicians was Veronica, who had been frequenting the Wilhelm Pavilion long before Hina came to Balkan. Veronica knew all the wizards because n was here. Of course, Veronica¡¯s mother, Rachel, should have been in Wilhelm, but she was often away from Kairisis in order to build a mobile magic circle. In any case, because Veronica had a truly extraordinary grandfather, she grew up fully aware that a person¡¯s age should not be judged by appearances. So, for exactly one week after I first came to Wilhelm, I became acquainted with all the wizards from Balkan and even spoke informally with all fifty wizards. The reason was that now that we were friends, we could talk to each other, but the magicians who heard the argument, which was 90% cute and 100% persuasive, all nodded. It was a minor problem that it was only cute up to that point, but it was what it was. ¡°The bleeding has stopped. Just apply the medicine.¡± I don¡¯t know if n knew, but Veronica was just as excited as a fish in water. Even though I should have been at the magic academy, I was so excited that I just stayed in Wilhelm. ¡°If you have a cold, just drink lemon tea. If you have a fever and pass out,e. I¡¯ll give you medicine.¡± The most important thing that Veronica was doing when she started helping Hina in earnest was to reject all the magicians who came to visit Hina. It was obvious that they were all faking it. A priest¡¯s healing using sacred items has a negative effect on the wizard¡¯s circle. Because of this, these wizards have never received healing arts before. However, Hina¡¯s healing technique had no effect on the circle. Because that was it. Curious people have beening to Hina for two weeks, making excuses and excuses. Aren¡¯t they people who can¡¯t stand anything new unless they try it? And all the fake patients who came like this were being chased away by Veronica. ¨C Bruises can also be treated. You don¡¯t have to reject everything. Thanks to this, Hina, who spent two weeks doing nothing but teaching Veronica signnguage, eventually couldn¡¯t hold back her boredom and said this. I left the cat because it looked like it was going to rain, but since even feeding the cat disappeared, there was nothing left to do. Veronica looked at Hina¡¯s words and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s also a habit to ask for healing for all wounds. My grandfather said that you can¡¯t even give a bad habit to a dog.¡± I don¡¯t know what n taught his young granddaughter, but Veronica said this anyway. Hina smiled softly and spoke again. ¨C It¡¯s not hard, so don¡¯t be too harsh. Compared to treating the wounds of Calian or ntz, the wizards¡¯ wounds were as light as cotton. There is no blood flowing endlessly, and there is no need to look through deep cuts and open skin. Veronica, looking at Hina like that, shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t know yet. You will soon find out why I did that.¡± The wizards gathered at the training ground are probably exchanging opinions such as, ¡®How about we pick one person as a representative and give him 49 blows and then visit him?¡¯ or ¡®If we fight the knights in the name of Prince Calian, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get treatment?¡¯ While trying to estimate when Hina would find out. ¡°Didn¡¯t the cate today?¡± And then he said, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ I asked how the cat was doing. ¨C I left it behind because I was afraid it would hurt if it rained. ¡°Is Prince 2 watching?¡± I don¡¯t know why ntz, who was supposed to be busy on Arsene¡¯s behalf, hasn¡¯te yet, but since ntz hasn¡¯te yet, the cat must have been in ntz¡¯s room. That¡¯s why Hina answered while thinking that she might be sleeping in nts¡¯ room right now. ¨C Probably so. Veronica, a cat that likes people, tends to follow suit. Veronica, who was thinking about the guy who couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a dog or a cat, opened her mouth again. ¡°Sister. Aren¡¯t you going to keep naming the cat?¡± In response to those words, Hina exined once more the exnation she had once given to Demirea. About why Calian doesn¡¯t name his cat. ¡°No. But it has to have a name. Otherwise, the cat will just be a cat for the rest of its life.¡± After hearing that, Veronica said this. ¡°I¡¯m going to live my whole life as a cat and then die. If I miss that cat after that, I¡¯m going to figure out how to call it. If it doesn¡¯t have a name, it just disappears. You can¡¯t do that.¡± Ah. Hina opened her mouth silently. Then he nodded and patted Veronica¡¯s head. People who remember letting go always have no choice but to think about the time after letting go, but it seemed like they realized it too quickly. ¨C okay. I will definitely ask you to build it. Just as other people can learn signnguage and talk to Hina even if it is a little ufortable, all they have to do is call the cat¡¯s name even if Hina is a little ufortable. There was nothing difficult about it. * * * Tuk tuk tuk. Rainwater hits the window. ¡®Stupidly.¡¯ Kalyan was wrong. Unexpectedly, I just passed on ntz¡¯s leading questions. Balkan wizards blocked the entrance to the pce. It was said that there was something to hide. Moreover, Calian also said that it had nothing to do with Brisen or Silike. So the answer came out. When Calian didn¡¯t think to open his mouth, ntz, who buried his back in the chair, spoke in a low voice. ¡°There must have been something hidden underground.¡± If such a thing had happened while there was still rubble, one would suspect that they would have tried to hide the items found in the rubble, but the wizards clearly moved after all the rubble had been removed. So, ntz assumed that something hidden underground, hidden by a building, might have been revealed. ¡°¡­¡­There is no underground in Heisia.¡± Even though it wasn¡¯t close to Silike, nz also went to Heisia Pce. I have been there enough to know that there is no underground. And of course, Heysia has never been renovated. So it could be said that something was hidden when the building was built. ¡°It has something to do with something that my brother came forward to stop me.¡± In addition, if Calian was going to move the wizards to control ntz¡¯s ess, it would mean that ntz was involved in something important that ntz should not know about. For example, ¡®In a country ruled by a guy who liked birds, a crazy guy of unknown age who was picky about orange tangerines happened to be my younger brother and barked all the time and sometimes bit.¡¯ Isn¡¯t there only one person who could be involved in such a thing and hide something under the Heisia Pce? Sispanian. ¡°They say Sispanian hid something and it was discovered this time.¡± Calian did not answer right away. Given ntz¡¯s personality, he knew full well that whatever he set out to find out would be found out somehow. So I just looked at nz without saying anything else. ¡°¡­Do you really need to hear that?¡± ntz, who had said quite a bit in his own way, tapped the table with an expression that showed he was no longer bothered to open his mouth. I know that I am not the kind of person who can be convinced by just talking around. If you find out what was discovered there, you will want to know everything about what it is. He said, ¡®It has nothing to do with Briseen or Silike¡¯ to tell people not to pay attention, but at that moment, Calian realized that he had already given the correct answer and let out a long sigh. At the end, many sincere words came out. ¡°I think my older brother received the blessing on his head¡­¡± ¡°Stop barking. Talk.¡± Calian chuckled when he was told not to try to ignore it. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to talk because I was afraid that if the pale guy sitting across from me found out that my ¡®past¡¯ self had fought a war to take away the axis of time, he would look like pickled cabbage again. The axis of time was different from the Balkans. Ask if Balkan was strong and answer that it was strong. It was different from that. At least for Kalian, the axis of time was Bern itself. It was Bern¡¯s life. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Calian took his gaze away from nz and looked out the window. Because the window is covered with rainwater, the view outside appears shimmering. It was exactly like my memory of Bern. If I opened the window to look outside, it would rain and I would get wet again. So Kalyan kept the window closed just so he could see it at a nce. Even if you can see it, you can¡¯t catch it, so it just flows away and is soon forgotten. Let it just wear away like an erased name. I had it that way. ¡°Why my brother?¡± Calian¡¯s red eyes turned again to ntz on the other side. As it headed towards it, it soon fell down. To the table, to the teacup, to the bottom of Kalian, which is somewhere underneath. Like the scenery outside the window that is obscured by rainwater, I know what is there, but I keep it slightly hidden so as not to reveal it. To a ce containing thest days of Bern, not the current Kalian. ¡°¡­ Are you trying to open something that was kept closed?¡± And I asked this: Why are you trying to check like that? Now I know that you are not the same person as you were back then. ¡°It¡¯s the same whether you break it or open it.¡± ntz said: I was thinking of Heysia Pce, which was shining brightly. They were talking about Calian¡¯s one-sided and selfish salvation that shattered the shadow that Silike was in. I wasn¡¯t ming them for destroying thest trace of me and forcing me to survive. I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s the same as it was then. ¡°If you leave it as is, it will rot the same way.¡± Calian did not answer. ntz, who is struggling to survive, opened his mouth again. ¡°They said they lost everything.¡± Calian now understood that this was a story about his own words, ¡®I lost my whole life.¡¯ Now I understand that ntz is extending his hand in the same way. I recognized that it was an equally one-sided and selfish hand extended. Whether it rains or not, whether it gets wet or not, whether it¡¯s cold or not, whether it hurts or not. Please tell me what¡¯s outside the window. ¡°So tell me. I will listen to your resentment at least once.¡± Calian lifted his gaze again. For a long time, I looked at the light green eyes that were looking at me. that day. Eyes that arepletely different from the already withered eyes that were watching from afar. Some time passed with no one saying anything. Only then did Calian open his mouth. ¡°You crazy person¡­ you have a good memory.¡± I didn¡¯tin and just cursed. We¡¯re not even the same guy, so why hold a grudge? I really need to curse at this point. This is enough. Then he said with a grin at ntz, who was looking at him like he was a wizard. Didn¡¯t Calian think that way when he met Sispanian? The board is big. So, I didn¡¯t want to hastily let people know the truth just yet. ¡°I can¡¯t open it because it¡¯s dangerous. My older brother is still very delicate and weak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure my brother will take care of it.¡± Another corner of ntz¡¯s mouth curled up as he made noises like this. ¡°It¡¯s okay if the resentment is over, but I still need to know what I¡¯m curious about. If it gets dangerous, my really strong brother back then will save me, so don¡¯t worry about my current brother. Tell me.¡± Calian looked at ntz with an expression that asked, ¡°What is this guy?¡± and let out a short sigh. He then opened his mouth as if he had lost. ¡°¡­ Get up. I¡¯ll show you.¡± In the end, he got caught in the rain . Calian , who gave permission, quietly raised his hand and covered his face for a moment. What should I do? I guess I should have just killed him when I almost killed him by mistake. Chapter 161 Chapter 27. If it were now (5) A gray dove flew to the window. The beak of a pigeon, whose appearance was not that special, tapped and pecked at the window. Before long, the window opened and a sun-baked, calloused hand carefully cupped the bird. Amazingly, the bird did not run away but was calmly caught in the hand. ck magic, which has great side effects and is cruel in nature, has long since disappeared as its use on the continent waspletely banned ording to the will of Kyris¡¯s first queen, Sispanian. However, ¡®Taming¡¯, one of the ck magics, was modified and improved into a general magic that excluded risk factors and was allowed to be used within a limited range. The same spell was ced on the bird that had just knocked on the window. This was to recognize the owner¡¯s location or understand the coordinates of where to fly. In other words, it is Jeonseo-gu. ¡°It¡¯s a littlete.¡± When the driver carrying Jeon Seo-gu, who hade flying through the pouring rain, entered the living room, the person who had just sat down with a cup of tea said this. I don¡¯t know what I was worrying about all night, but it seemed like I fell asleep at dawn. Perhaps because I had just washed up, there was still moisture left on my blue and silver hair that had not been dried properly. He did not include a single servant or maid in his entourage that would apany him on his journey. At first the knight did not understand why his master did not take his servants, but now he guessed. It was probably because he wanted to roam around the pce as he please without being disturbed by anyone. The knight Ten, who looked for a moment at his hair, which he suddenly cut short one day, answered. ¡°I think our arrival was dyed due to the bad weather.¡± It was definitely not good weather for birds to fly. They too were temporarily stranded on their way back to Secretia due to the rain that had been falling since the night before. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± After answering that, Chase held out his hand and Tan handed him the letter that was tied to Jeon Seo-gu¡¯s leg. Chase quickly read the contents of the letter with his violet eyes and burned the note in the scented candle on the table. ¨C The midday reaper wolf hunter leaves the nest. In the direction of a young griffin or rattlesnake den. Drops 40 shrew messengers. No shrew footprints. It is Euria that brings thick dark clouds at any time and sentences death. Arsene ughtered the warriors of the Great Desert who shed while traveling through the Great Desert with his teacher. It was a nickname given by the Secretia Sejaks out of respect, and I had not expected that those names would be included in this note. So, that note now states that Euria and Arsene left Kyrisis and were heading towards the direction of the Margrave of Gray Brisen or Tensil, who killed forty of ¡®them¡¯ minions, and that there was another person who could figure out the identity of the group to which ¡®they¡¯ belonged. This meant that no clues were found. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I killed them all.¡± Chase¡¯s eyes, which had always been soft, sank with a cold glow. The Birds of Secretia were currently conducting an investigation into the group. They were supposed to send the results of chasing down their remnants, but instead they sent a message saying that it was aborted due to Euria¡¯s intervention. A quiet voice that did not match the cold air came out. ¡°I guess they were bigger than I thought. Wizards are as strong as I thought.¡± Chase didn¡¯t know that Euria was investigating the ¡®ck stone¡¯. So it was also unknown why that group shed with Euria. However, I thought it was a bit surprising that they could use as many as 40 minions, and nodded when told that the two wizards killed all 40 of these people who were probably using unknown powers. Because I had first-hand experience with the power of a wizard. ¡°I barely caught the tail, but I guess I missed it.¡± And then he said something a little regretful. I heard that the group¡¯s minions were heading somewhere, and I was following them. However, they heard the news that they were all killed by just two wizards and that there were no other clues. Chase, who was tapping his fingertips on the table with his purple eyes downcast, spoke to Ten. ¡°Tell them not to chase after the association president, but to return to the capital and investigate again to see if there are any other clues. If I¡¯m not careful, my birds will get hurt at the hands of the association president.¡± ¡°I understand, sir.¡± Ten, who answered like that, stood still. Usually, after finishing what he had to say, Tan would take a step back to watch behind Chase or go out, so Chase took a sip of his tea, put it down, and then opened his mouth. ¡°Talk.¡± ¡°The number of birds in Kairisis has decreased significantly. What are you nning to do?¡± Ten simply said ¡®a lot¡¯, but in fact, the three crops nted in Kyrisis had been reduced to less than half. It was the result of Ten¡¯s sword being swung at Chase¡¯smand. All of the birds that Chase caught that looked even slightly suspicious died at the hands of Ten. Without overlooking even the slightest doubt, he mercilessly distinguished them and killed them all. That was the reason Tan was not with him when Calian found Chase or when ntz met Chase. The birds that escaped from the cage were all destroyed before they knew what was outside the cage. Chase, who took the lives of the birds he had raised with his own hands, let out a low sigh and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to increase it right now.¡± Once King Kairis found out how many Secretia¡¯s three pieces there were, it was difficult to immediately fill in the numbers. However, Chase killed the birds, fully considering that there would be a blow that would be difficult to ignore. So there was no need to feel sorry now. ¡°Be prepared as soon as you get back so you can send it at any timeter.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± After saying that, Ten¡¯s feet took a step back. Chase¡¯s eyes, which had been slightly lowered towards the teacup, followed the tips of the feet. A voice that was as cold as the look in his eyes a moment ago followed. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to tell His Majesty what happened here.¡± A voice that clearly conveys the meaning that if you refuse, you will also abandon Ten. It was a calm tone, but it was an order that Ten could never disobey. Although he knew he had no choice but to follow, Ten quietly opened his mouth instead of saying he understood. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m curious about the reason. Can you just tell me that?¡± Kairisis¡¯ Sejaks changed what they were investigating at will, moved the Sejaks as they pleased, changed their hiding ces, informed King Kairis of the Sejaks¡¯ existence, and killed and eliminated the Sejaks. This is something Den will never forgive if he finds out. For going to such lengths to help one of the princes of Kairis, knowing this better than anyone else. Even without expecting anything in return. Chase¡¯s head lifted towards Ten, who was standing next to him. Chase, who was looking at Ten with eyes filled with the deep forest swaying in the gentle wind, answered quietly. ¡°Just. I think I found my lost younger brother.¡± The ridiculous truth. The truth is harder to believe than a lie. So the truth will never be questioned. It was an answer that could only be true, but Ten, who would never know it was true, looked at Chase¡¯s face. It seemed like my first impression of the 3rd Prince Kairis was quite good. Aren¡¯t the three princes worthy of ascending to the throne? So, it would have helped the future rtionship between the two countries. ¡°I understand. I will keep it secret from Your Majesty.¡± Chase, who had been sitting in silence for a long time, smiled with a rain-soaked face at Tan¡¯s answer, which he had made his own judgment about. The scent of mint rising from the teacup passed my nose. * * * It rained as expected. Every time I took a step towards Heisia Pce, and a step closer to where the axis of time was, I was hit with a little more rain. I knew it was going to rain and I went out with an umbre to block the rain, but I couldn¡¯t avoid the pouring rain. So we ended up getting caught in the rain. ¨C On the path my mother worked so hard to walk. Is there another end¡­ other than that? suddenly. Really suddenly. I remembered the words of ntz, who was following me. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was because my feet were headed to Heysia or because I had other thoughts. It just urred to me. If Calian hadn¡¯t held nz¡¯s hand that day, or if ntz hadn¡¯te to Calian, today¡¯s events would never have happened. That¡¯s why Calian thought it might have urred to him. It started with words that suddenly urred to me. One word each time we take a step closer to Heysia Pce. The words he said went back in time. ¨C I don¡¯t remember anything. There is always an end to a person¡¯s steps. Calian¡¯s steps were the same. The steps going back up and the steps heading towards Heysia both stopped. I looked back for a moment and saw a pea that had fallen into the water. It was no different for ntz, who followed Calian. In the end, we all walked the same path, so it¡¯s only natural. nts was also hit by the same rain. I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking when I got hit. Calian, who was looking at nts, took another step. I went down the stairs one by one. Towards the room where the window was closed. ¨C you. Who are you? And as he thought back on the words that came to mind, Calian quietly sank into his own bottom, little by little. The sound of rain receded in the distance, and only the footsteps of the two princes echoed quietly in the breathtaking silence. Kalian left his hair and clothes dripping with rainwater. I didn¡¯t even think about being kind to nts. ¨C okay. I should call you. By name. In the end, it was too much for me toe up with a name that no one called me in full and that did not remain in anyone¡¯s memory. widely. That room. Calian arrived in front of the room where the hidden thing was hidden again and stopped. And then turned back. The face of nz, who was following Calian, was visible from nearby. Calian opened his mouth, staring into those light green eyes. ¡°Last¡­¡­¡± The voice changed as it got closer to Bern. A voice came out that was heavy enough to be unbearable, painful enough to want to let go, and painful enough to want to turn away. ¡°I will ask you onest question.¡± Just like Chase did. If the way to return memories is to face the axis of time, then ntz too. ¡°You might remember.¡± This is something that not even Calian can know. The reason why ntz, who hates taking things, is so broken that he starts a war to take something from someone. Or a reason why you were so desperate that you had to take something away. Maybe you will remember it. The corners of nz¡¯s eyes narrowed. Calian, who was looking at this, spoke. ¡°If you face what¡¯s inside, you might remember things from the ¡®past¡¯. Even if not right away, you might experience the same nightmare someday. You might remember things that even I don¡¯t know about.¡± After hearing those words, ntz vaguely understood how Chase learned of Calian¡¯s true identity. It may not be certain, but I understood that Calian was saying this because I thought that Chase also came into contact with something inside and gained memories because of that. ntz stared at Calian¡¯s face. I looked at Calian, whose expression was heavy, painful, and painful and difficult to exin with just words, and then answered. ¡°Open. I¡¯ll watch it with you.¡± Calian was silent for a moment. Just as he briefly treated Chase, whose memories were restored, as a brother, is he confident that he will not treat ntz, whose memories have returned, as an enemy? Finally, I thought about it. Then he turned back again and showed his back to ntz. ¡°yes.¡± That was the answer to the concerns and Kalian¡¯s decision. It won¡¯t be difficult as it can be done by protecting yourself from others or from the shadows of the past. That¡¯s how I ended my thoughts. ¨C Grun¡­. The door finally opened with a small sound. Chapter 162 Chapter 27. If it were now (6) The Sispanian space I visited for the second time would be even sadder. For some reason, I felt that way. Perhaps it was because the person apanying him was different. Calian tried to think about n for a moment. ¡°This is the ce.¡± And after calmly mentioning this obvious fact to ntz, who was following him, he walked briskly and stood in front of the fragment of the axis of time. ntz, who walked without saying a word, stopped next to Calian. nz¡¯s green eyes were seen scanning the fragments of the shaft for a moment. It seemed like he had no idea what this was. It¡¯s natural. Calian turned his gaze away from ntz and closed his eyes for a moment without exining anything. Bern. The onlyplete memory of a person who is no longer there. It was to widen the deep window that contained it. And I opened my eyes as Bern, who had lived his whole life to protect, lived and fought to protect, and eventually died without being able to protect. He looked at the golden ring in front of him with his eyes and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­The axis of time.¡± Will it be poisonous for Kalian and ntz? Or whether it would be medicine, I still didn¡¯t know. Without realizing it, I started taking them out one by one. ¡°It was originally in Secretia, and even in the ¡®now¡¯ time frame, it was still in Secretia untilst year. Then, I heard that it suddenly disappeared, but not long ago, it was found here with only a part of it remaining.¡± Like someone¡¯s old story thates out of nowhere, like an exaggerated experience I heard this morning, like a quite believable folktale in a book. The words continued toe out of my mouth as if it were none of my business. ¡°It is an item known to have the ability to turn back time only once. I thought it might be a new product, but nothing has been revealed exactly.¡± Bern, who had said that much, turned his red eyes that did not suit him and stood towards ntz. In that state, I opened my mouth again. It wasn¡¯t resentment, but he had a slightly curious look on his face. The question is, why did that happen? ¡°One day, over this, a war broke out between Secretia and Kyris.¡± Verne and Chase were trying to protect it from ntz. I didn¡¯t say that. There was no reason to hurt anyone by saying that. If you look closely, it is a tragedy that someone has experienced and is still unable to recover from. But from afar, it is just a war between two countries. A simple war with clear causes and consequences. This is the kind of war that has always existed. Someone won and someone lost. Some people died and some survived. Bern now understood that that was all. So, I chose words so that ntz could see it at least from a step away. That was the maximum consideration Bern could give. ¡°under.¡± Nevertheless, a sound that sounded like a sigh or a self-mocking sneer came out of ntz¡¯s mouth. ntz was smart. Ignoring Bern¡¯s consideration, I walked closer and listened to Bern¡¯s words. I realized that one day, nz had started a war to take that away and that many people had suffered tragedy. ¡°At best.¡± Hidden here. Even ntz couldn¡¯t have guessed how much weight the secret he urged everyone to know had. ¡°Let¡¯s just take that away.¡± The voice that says that is already shaking. ntz may have thought that what was hidden here was something rted to Bern¡¯s secrets, and because of that, he would have wanted to know about the events of Bern that Calian was keeping secret. Bern thought so. I would never have thought that I would see with my own eyes the cause that directly caused Bern¡¯s death and Secretia¡¯s destruction. ¡°Yes. Just this.¡± After responding like this, Bern took a deep breath. Still breathing. Since ntz is also breathing, they both know that it is still worth living. So I opened my mouth without stopping. Rather than letting you think for a long time, it would be better to tell you something else. ¡°The messenger did note. It was written on a letter tied to the ankle of a hawk. I don¡¯t know how he knew, but he asked for this. It was a request without even a proper reason, so I refused.¡± Bern said that and smiled unconsciously. It was a short letter without exnation or reason. Looking back on it, Iughed because I thought it was an extremely nts-like behavior. Iughed for a moment because it urred to me that ntz, who was sozy to talk, would have gotten away with sending such a letter. Iughed so hard it hurt. The day I first told n about Bern¡¯s past. n said, ¡®Chase and Vern both came to me for something rted to the axis of time, so I guess they are brothers.¡¯ He smiled painfully, simr to the one he made at n¡¯s words at that time, but with a much different meaning. ¡°If it were now, would I have recognized your brief words?¡± I thought that if it had been now, I would have been able to find out what the crazy king had in mind when he wrote the letter before thinking that he was making a ridiculous request. I wondered if I understood everything that was not written. ¡°Well, anyway, it¡¯s already toote. That¡¯s enough. Anyway.¡± I did not recall the contents of the letter and think about it. I hope I can find out and understand it. Because it¡¯s funny and scary. Bern, who turned his gaze from nz, who was standing silently, to the fragments of the shaft, pointed out one by one the unknown letters written on the edge of the ring. It was because there was no ce to ce my eyes. ¡°The war started less than a month after sending the bird back.¡± As soon as those words were finished, ntz¡¯s head turned towards Bern. Bern stood silently for a moment and then ntz spoke. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± It¡¯s definitely strange. Khairesis and Secretia are not that close. But the bird flew away again and war broke out less than a monthter. ¡°You think it¡¯s strange too. We must have been appalled.¡± Instead of saying that he was shocked, embarrassed, and despairing at the sight of this unexpected war, Bern simply shrugged his shoulders and responded lightly, like a joke. ¡°Despite the distance from Cairisis to Secretia, they came so quickly. We did not know that.¡± I didn¡¯t know anything until then. I knew nothing until I discovered numerous wizards and knights near the border. There were so many soldiers approaching the border, but so many Sejaks did not convey any information. I wondered if they had betrayed Secretia just like now, but it was not something I could judge hastily. For as long as Bern could remember, they were nothing but loyal birds. ¡°Maybe all the birds are dead. Maybe someone had the same thought as me and made preparations in secret.¡± The betrayal of the three people, the death of the three people, or the moving magic circle, etc. Now, it¡¯s just an assumption, but I couldn¡¯t confirm whether the Sejaks didn¡¯t deliver the news, couldn¡¯t deliver it, or if there was another reason. Even if you could check it, wouldn¡¯t it be useless because so many things are already wrong? Bern¡¯s calm voice continued. ¡°That¡¯s how it started.¡± It was even more so at the time. There was no time to check what the reason was. By the time I checked with the military, it was already toote and everything was over before I could check anything more. ¡°As you already know, Balkan was strong and could not be stopped. Moreover, you entered straight into Secreta without even touching the territory. You were so consistent that it would have been better if you had taken it easy.¡± At the end of those words, Bern let out augh. Even if he died, ntz would never know how many curses Bern swore at ntz at that time. ¡°The Knights of Secretia were annihted. The master who taught me the sword, Knight Ten Castrin. He dyed the entry into Balkan for three days. In the meantime, we made final preparations and everyone except me¡­ died. Me too. I held out for quite a while, but I don¡¯t remember exactly how many nights passed and how many mornings came. I probably wouldn¡¯t have lost to my master. Then, a Balkan corpsmander came forward.¡± Bern chuckled again as he remembered a crazy wizard who attacked him after asking his name. ¡°As you already know, the result is like this.¡± After saying that, Bern showed his body. That¡¯s how it ended. And then it started again. It had that kind of meaning. That was Bern¡¯s memory. I didn¡¯t bother to say what the nz I saw that day looked like. To nz, Germany was the only certainty, so there was no reason to say it out loud. ¡°That¡¯s the end of my story.¡± After saying this, Bern closed his eyes once again. I brought back memories that had be so disorganized. He gathered what he had in his hands and ced it back in the deepest part of Kalyan. After gathering myself like that, I returned to Calian and opened my eyes. ntz was seen taking a long, silent breath. A subdued voice continued from Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Like I said, time can only be turned back once, and I heard that the axis of time that was in Secretia disappeared on the day I came. But I found it again in this ce. I wanted to destroy it so that it could never be used again. I did, but unfortunately.¡± Calian stretched out his foot and touched the tip of his toe in the air in front of him a few times. There was a small sound of my foot hitting something. ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time because I can¡¯t express my resentment or anger.¡± Calian, who refused to take the position that nts had given him toin about and only cursed, said this. ntz, who listened to everything Calian said without saying a word, opened his mouth quietly. ¡°okay.¡± Since the words did not contain any sentiment, Calian said with a strange smile on his face. ¡°If you collect it, you may be able to use it. If your memories return, you may want the axis of time again.¡± It also meant that the current ntz might be able to undo the things he regrets the most, and that if the ¡®past¡¯ ntz remembered why he wanted it, he might want to take it back. ¡°As soon as I finish talking, he barks.¡± ntz responded immediately. ¡°What should I do to make it disappear?¡± And he added this and asked: I knew very well that it was no longer an opportunity or a blessing. So what I meant was to tell you how to get rid of it. ¡°Not yet. I don¡¯t know. So I¡¯m thinking of going to see Sispanian.¡± ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed again at the mention of meeting Sispanian, but Calian did not exin. I said I would tell you about Bern, but I didn¡¯t say I would tell you about Calian. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of the urgent matters first and then go.¡± ntz, who knew full well that he was the one who caused the ¡®urgent matter¡¯, frowned. Soon, Calian looked around at the pieces of the stone wall and then turned towards the stairs. ¡°wait for a sec.¡± nts called out Kalyan¡¯s steps. I still had something to ask. Calian, who was about to leave, turned his head to look at ntz, and ntz asked briefly. ¡°Your name. What is it?¡± Calian did not answer right away. With a face whose thoughts were difficult to read, I turned my head back and looked at the stairs leading outside. It wasn¡¯t because I didn¡¯t know that he was asking me to tell him Bern¡¯s name. I was just dazed for a moment and just stared in silence. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to remember. Please tell me.¡± If possible, it would be good if you also let us know your age. Calian, who was standing still a little far away from ntz, began tough. It was a small sound, but it clearly gave off a refreshingugh. ¡°I am¡­¡± Calian opened his mouth and showed me all the Bern he had stored inside. ¡°I¡¯m Calian, brother.¡± And then I walked straight into the rain that would wash away all the remaining emotions. This time too, the age was not disclosed. Chapter 163 Chapter 28. It won¡¯t be peaceful at all (1) A rainy night. The moon must have been bright. I just know that it is not able to shine its light because it is covered by the dark clouds that cover the space between the earth and the sky. How charming is a rainy night when you can¡¯t even see the moon, which is sure to be bright as always. So, I¡¯m sure everyone has had a day at least once when they felt really happy about that rainy night. Of course, this is assuming that the ce you are currently sleeping is not outdoors. I would have been happy if it wasn¡¯t outdoors. It was clear that he was staring out the window with a ss of alcohol in his hand, whether it was beer, Himolica, which was famously the strongest in Kairis, or anything else,pletely absorbed in the incongruous sensitivity flowing down with the rain. . And then, as he watched the falling rainwater, he must have reminisced about the bittersweet memories of magic of a different nature that he had lost in his efforts. ¨C There must be no trace left of the house that was burned down then¡­ Ah, how vain time is. Such ruminations. ¡°It never seems to stop.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was rain to wee spring or summer, but it continued to rain anyway. But right now, there were no windows to admire and no roof to hear the sound of rain falling. I was very dissatisfied with the fact that I was not in a warm room, but most of all, I had no alcohol to hand. That was the most dissatisfying thing. ¡°Ah. I want to drink.¡± So, Euria let out some of her dissatisfaction by saying something that was true to her instincts. ¨C Crack, crack. As if giving an answer to those words. A spark from a quietly burning bonfire flew into the air and disappeared before we knew it. Just as you should not even dream of hopeless hope. So Euria followed the ce where the light had disappeared with eyes filled with even greater dissatisfaction. Soon Euria¡¯s eyes turned to the distant sky. ¡°It¡¯s really hard for me too.¡± It was exactly what it said. Arsene, who was apanying him, said he had to go on the way because of Calian¡¯s orders, but Euria was not. Calian doesn¡¯t even know why Euria came here. So, it was just Euria¡¯s own hardships that brought her to this point without anyone knowing and making excuses. ¡°I¡¯m d you know.¡± Someone responded to Euria¡¯s words. Of course, it was Arsene. ¡°There are people here who are suffering like this without even buying it, so don¡¯t feel too unfair.¡± He created an ice film that wouldn¡¯t melt to use as a roof, dried the rain-soaked ground and firewood with magic, and created a me that wouldn¡¯t go out easily and added it to the firewood. Arsene, who was generously supported, did all of this alone. So there are bound to be a lot ofints. ¡°What then should I do?¡± Euria said this after hearing Arsene¡¯s words. I¡¯m older than you, I¡¯m stronger than you, and I¡¯m more emotional than you. Why do I do that? I¡¯m too busy enjoying the falling rain. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t know if those chirps are eating in the rain.¡± Euria continued to follow the sparks bouncing from the bonfire with her eyes. This was after expanding the mana to the nearby area and confirming that Chase¡¯s three pieces were still following. ¡°Are you trying to provide me with food?¡± ¡°You coward.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back.¡± Doesn¡¯t give me a chance to say a word. After sending 40 people side by side to the underworld in a scene that could easily be called a massacre, Arsene nced at Euria, who was uncharacteristically worried about other people¡¯s meals, and asked. ¡°Do you really not know why they are following us?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know.¡± After answering like that, Euria opened her mouth with a bit of anger. ¡°If you follow me one more day, I will catch them all.¡± Knowing that the birds were following us, we changed our route here and there, which only dyed our schedule. Thanks to this, I can¡¯t even drink on rainy days. So, will you be angry or not? Arsene, who had now grown ustomed to the hardships he had endured without buying what he said, diligently turned over the boar meat and cooked it. I was afraid that they might try to catch the blue-haired wizard instead of the bird. Because Euria said that chewing meat is the best, the meat, which was already full of muscle but was cut thickly, did not cook easily. They even said that meat is only as delicious as the person who cooks it, so I gave up on trying to cook it using magic. So Arsene, who was watching the meat slowly cook with nk eyes, asked another question to change the subject. ¡°Anyway, you really don¡¯t need to tell the prince. Where are you going and why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, so I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll tell you nicely to stay out, but why?¡± Of course, Calian, who values etiquette, never said that. That¡¯s just the meaning. Anyway, Euria was investigating the ck stone that Calian possessed. Meanwhile, I came across a record of a schr iming that he could ¡®create a new object¡¯ and was on his way to visit theboratory where he wasst known to have lived. Then I met the group that attacked Kalian. So I killed them all. Funnily enough, it wasn¡¯t them that followed after that, but Chase¡¯s birds. So Euria was now contemting whether or not to kill them too. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince of Secretia also investigating the same thing?¡± ¡°Burning meat.¡± I¡¯m not trying to change the horse, I really rode it. Even during this serious conversation, Euria was only worried about meat. A confident look that doesn¡¯t turn a blind eye to anything other than what interests you. What a talented wizard this is. Arsene, who had hurriedly rummaged through the meat, which had been divided into exactly 18 pieces, with the same sentiment as when he had ughtered the wild boar, looked at Euria. ¡°That could be true. But it¡¯s strange. I don¡¯t know why the crown prince cares so much about our prince. I thought he might be helping the prince to get along well when he ascends to the throne, but seeing as he doesn¡¯t show any signs of helping, I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so.¡± In general, when helping someone in exchange for something in return, they tend to show off by saying, ¡®I did this much, so you should do the sameter.¡¯ But Chase wasn¡¯t having any of that. That¡¯s why Euria thought it was strange. ¡°He just cares without showing anything. Even Count Manasil takes it for granted.¡± ¡°You can do that, Commander.¡± Arsene nodded his head loudly and answered. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Commander of the Manasil Corps the one who believes that everything living and breathing in this world deserves to help the prince? So he can do that. But the prince is not the one to do that.¡± There¡¯s no way Calian wouldn¡¯t know about Chase¡¯s help. Besides, isn¡¯t it Kalian who doesn¡¯t ept even the smallest thing without paying for it? However, I received a lot of help from Chase. ¡°If such a prince just received help, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s a trustworthy person? I think so. He¡¯s not the kind of person who receives help without knowing it, so just leave it as is.¡± Arsene said this, recalling the chase he had encountered in front of Arfia Pce, and once again rummaged through the meat. A wizard who can¡¯t stand being curious says this. There¡¯s a reason for everything, so just trust it and get over it. The day of the second fight with them. Thinking of the two who had sent Allen to Chase and Knight Ten to Calian, Euria muttered, ¡®I guess so,¡¯ and pursed her lips. ¡°Anyway, wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous for the president of the association to go alone?¡± It was said that the person who caused so much harm to Calian was someone with sword skills close to that of a sword master. This means that Calian was defeated even though the opponent was not a sword master. If even one of the people Euria was pursuing now had such skills, Euria might not be safe either. ¡°So I¡¯m taking you with me.¡± Arsene still sparred with Calian quite a few times. Moreover, the people he had dealt with so far were mostly people who used swords. Therefore, Arsene was often better at fighting against knights who were fast and knew how to use a sword properly. Arsene responded with a voice full of dissatisfaction when he was told that he was already thinking of taking him to his destination. ¡°I have work to do.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m going to go there with you. I¡¯ll help you too, so you can help me too, little one.¡± Arsene sighed as he looked at the small light of Margin in the distance. ¡°There is work to be done in the bordends, but work must have piled up in Balkan as well. They are clearly working as they please, and the prince¡¯s older brother, Vice Commander ntz, is not a great person to help me with my work. Besides, aren¡¯t there a lot of magicians hanging out in the capital?¡± After hearing that, Euria smiled sweetly instead of getting angry. Then, Arsene said something he could never refuse. ¡°The movement magic circle is almostplete. If you help me, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± You¡¯re trying to tempt me with a moving magic circle or something. Even though I¡¯ve never used a moving magic circle before, it¡¯s still too easy for me to look at people. With this in mind, Arsene said as he ced a te of cooked meat neatly ced in front of Euria. ¡°Yes, President of the Association. Just trust me.¡± This is it. What are wizards? * * * Kalian was always like that. I never really asked why, but I had already noticed it long ago. The day Calian takes out Bern, he puts his sword back. nts knew that it had always been like that. ¡°Where are you going, brother?¡± ¡°Wilhelm.¡± So, after climbing all the stairs, nz was about to leave Heisia Pce when Calian asked him this, and he answered this. It was partly because I had to deal with the work left behind by another vice-corpsmander who seemed to have gone half as far as I had done once, and partly because I felt like my thoughts would continue in that dark room when I returned to Chermil. After that¡¯s done, let¡¯s go to the training center and catch Kirie. For some reason, I was thinking that today would be a good time to receive that deadly sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, Wilhelm. To the training ground.¡± It was a call to spar. I looked at him with eyes asking what he was thinking, and the answer I heard was that it was no big deal. ¡°His Majesty must be in Chermil by now. I heard he wasing. I¡¯m sorry to meet you, but I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Of course, we heard that Lemain wasing, but ntz also heard it. However, since I had said I wasing to see Randel, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡°You said you were tired, so let¡¯s spar.¡± I¡¯m too tired to meet Lemain, so my words about sparring don¡¯t make sense. Anyway, I doubt he even knows how to lie. Calian chuckled and answered again, wondering if that would happen. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have anywhere to go. If I go somewhere like this, I worry about everyone.¡± If you go to Jan, Jan gets worried. If you go to n, n gets worried. Even Raven is worried, so she can¡¯t even go to the forest. He was making that kind of noise. Isn¡¯t he the guy who proudly wears ck clothes even though he carries a white cat? I know that anyone who goes into the water andes out of the water immediately bes fine with just one word from him. So, those words were probably just a second excuse to be used in a cowardly manner. I was worried about ntz, who had no one to worry about in this pce full of people who would worry about me. ¡°¡­ My brother has such a big heart.¡± ¡°Have you realized that now? I thought you were as quick-witted as you were smart.¡± ¡°Barking again.¡± I made a noise and another drink was poured. Toward the person who was watching the same expression as he was looking at the axis of time a moment ago. How on earth is this happening? ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°Ha.¡± ntz, who had nothing more to say, let out a short sigh. ¡°I guess so.¡± In the end, he nodded and answered as Calian asked. I thought that I might really die at the hands of my brother today, but what could I do? I was wondering if I could do it. The one who went out of his way to reveal what he was trying to hide was ntz, but the one who is really paying attention is Calian. ntz knows this too, so he can only endure his irritation. Calian, who was grinning at ntz like this, looked back . I turned around and took a step outside the Heisia Pce. Then I stopped again. This was because I felt something inside the room of the Sispanian I had just walked out of. When I turned around, I saw ntz with an expression on his face that did not notice anything. The wizards guarding the surroundings. It was the same again. Only Calian was feeling an energy that no one else knew about. Calian looked around with sharply forged eyes and opened his mouth to ntz. A voice full of more caution than ever came out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry . Would you like to go first?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I was nning to meet you, but you came. It seems like you¡¯re calling me¡­¡± Calian turned to ntz, who sensed something he didn¡¯t know, and did not hide it any longer. He said, ¡°The master of Heisia.¡± The corners of ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a dark line was drawn on Calian¡¯s mouth. Chapter 164 Chapter 28. It wouldn¡¯t be peaceful at all (2) I just wanted to live. When I set out on the road, it starts raining, and once I hold it in my hand, I let it go, and as I barely escape ande up, it calls me toe back down. Was it a wrong choice? Could it be that fate was wrong? Below article. Since I live to save the person I hate so much, it is difficult to say that I am ming something for my life that has gone astray. ¡°Ha¡­¡± So Calian just sighed. And then I went back down to the basement of Heisia Pce, where I had turned back without any regret just moments ago. Still, I thought I was lucky that I didn¡¯t feel like I was sinking while thinking about Bern. As I went down, a slightly unfamiliar figure caught my eye. The stone door that was always closed was open. The door was always open for a moment and then closed, but now it was wide open. As if waiting for an invitee. Calian responded to the sudden invitation, took a step inside, and the stone door closed with a sound that seemed familiar by now. That alone was enough for Kalian to realize once again. That the owner of this ce is truly here. Calian, standing in front of the door, stopped his steps. And I looked ahead without saying a word. This is because I discovered something unexpected. p your wings. The thin wings of a life that will never match this rain. ¨C pping. It was a butterfly. A small ck butterfly passed in front of Calian. Then it pped its wings and flew around the room. It was flying as if it was looking around at the carvings of the stone wall at will, but as if it was fully aware of the stares that would follow. The gaze rests on the ck light that twinkles and then disappears after the butterfly. Calian thought that if there was a ck star somewhere in the sky, it would seem to be scattering its footprints. -pping, fluttering. Soon the ck butterfly began to act as if flying had be a thing of the past. So, when it was clearly noticeable that its wings had slowed down a bit, the butterfly turned and flew towards the fragment of the shaft. Then, it easily passed through the wall that Calian had been unable to enter no matter what he did, andnded proudly on top of the debris. Calian, who was looking at it, drew a thin line at the corner of his mouth like the pping wings of a butterfly. ¡°The ck butterfly.¡± This is what I said to the small ck butterfly. The voice was too polite to say that it was said with only a butterfly in front of it. ¡°It means death, so it¡¯s not very wee.¡± The butterfly pped its wings as if it understood what he said. Then, the ck particles that had been sparkling after the butterfly gathered around the butterfly. It looked as if a small universe had been created with a butterfly at the center. How can the colors of the night shine so brightly! Calian watched the jet-ck sparkle for a moment with eyes of sincere admiration. The swarm of light that gradually gathered grew to the point where it covered the body of the small butterfly, and its size gradually expanded. Then, it moved and took shape as if it were alive. He transformed into someone with a dignity iparable to that of humans. ¡°So only you can be wee.¡± The sparkle at the end of the long, winding hair lingers for a moment and then slowly disappears. Sispanian, who was a butterfly, the light of the night sky, and a great being himself, appeared. And he gave his answer to Kalian¡¯s words. Calian bowed his head and showed respect with a deep smile. ¡°I meet the most great Sispanian.¡± He neither confirmed nor denied the statement that he would wee death. Sigmund Khan Sispanian, the ancient ancient dragon who once again stepped in front of Calian, nodded. Then, after looking into Calian¡¯s eyes in silence for a moment, he opened his mouth. ¡°I wanted to understand. That¡¯s why I called you again.¡± Currently, Sispanian is not sending out any peers who can enhance its existence. I didn¡¯t feel that overwhelming fear at all, as if I had to bow my head and kneel at any moment, or that I was going to strangle myself. Moreover, even the most fundamental existence of life was not revealed. It felt as if there was no one here and Kalyan was alone here. Thanks to this, Calian was able to think for a moment. Should I make you understand by making an excuse for why I destroyed the pce you lived in, or should I make you understand by apologizing for criticizing Sispanian for being too considerate and that the power of his blessing was too weak? ¡°What do you mean by understanding?¡± Sispanian turned his head and looked at Calian. Calian had just entered the room. Sispanian moved his feet and answered while standing in front of thest piece of the mural. Although the distance between the two was quite far, it was a small but clear voice, as if whispering in Calian¡¯s ear. ¡°Anything would be fine.¡± Ah¡­ the first king, Hatsuara. What on earth did you like to propose to someone like that? This person is unable to have a proper conversation. At this point, I understand. It is clear that short speech is hereditary. Lemain also doesn¡¯t talk much, and Randel doesn¡¯t say anything at all. The other one is even boiled peas. Thinking about him only makes my head hurt, and talking about him is a waste of air. Seeing Calian like that, Sispanian smiled a little. The expression on his face didn¡¯t change at all, but it felt that way for some reason. So, it¡¯s like I just read Calian¡¯s thoughts. Fortunately, Sispanian did not try to criticize the destruction of his old pce. ¡°They don¡¯t distinguish between those who can walk where there are fragments of disaster.¡± Fragments of disaster. That¡¯s what the Sispanians called the fragments of the axis of time. The axis of time was called disaster. That was such an urate expression that Kalian couldn¡¯t help butugh. After that, I began to gauge the meaning of Sispanian¡¯s words. And after a while, Sispanian learned that Calian was reprimanding him for bringing ntz here. About informing the facts and showing the axis of time to those who have nothing to do with the tangle of time. About the thoughtlessness of that action. ¡°Do I not even have the right to be healed?¡± So I asked: Are you saying you can¡¯t even do that? ¡°Should I live like that, hugging a de that no one knows about and getting hurt, soggy, and festering. Cutting out and cutting out the rotten things so that there is nothing left in the end? Should I. Should I do that?¡± resentment. Yes, Iined. I vented my anger. To the Sispanian who knows a lot but can¡¯t tell anything, in fact, Serenti borrows the ear of the Sispanian. He conveyed his resentment as if he was venting his anger. He said that even though he already knew, understood, decided, and epted it. ¨C Sarak¡­ Sispanian turned to face Calian. The ends of her long hair brushed the stone wall. That small sound sounded as loud as a heartbeat. Sispanian looked into Calian¡¯s blood-red eyes with his red eyes that seemed to be filled with the power of life. In the end, he looked deeply into the eyes of the same color as his own and gave an answer like a leaf falling in a quiet wind. ¡°I understand.¡± That¡¯s all I answered. He said he understood Calian¡¯s response to his reprimand. I understood the inner feelings that I held back with all my might until everything was crushed. ¨C I¡¯m having a hard time because I can¡¯t express my resentment or anger. Only then did I remember what I said to ntz a little while ago. Sispanian saw Calian, who had brought ntz into the ce where the axis of time was and where there was disaster. We even saw and heard the inside story together. So he came like this. To listen to resentments and anger that cannot be shared with anyone else. I finally realized that. Calian lowered his head, finally understanding why this considerate ancient dragon hade here. ¡°¡­¡­ thank you.¡± * * * The wizard¡¯s clothes were not wet at all. ntz, who felt a little awkward holding the umbre with his own hand because it was just so fascinating, looked at n nkly. It was Allen who disappeared after telling Calian that he had stopped being scared of his brother¡¯s crazy behavior. After that, I realized that this was the first time I had encountered something like this. Of course, we had met several times over the years in Balkan, but each time there was always a wizard who was obviously not in a good state of mind. ¡°Hello, Prince nz. What are you doing here alone?¡± n, who saw nz, showed an example and then immediately asked a question. In Kairis, one could not open one¡¯s mouth before a member of the royal family had received the courtesy, and not in Riverne. However, n did not say this out of confusion about etiquette. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean it was rude. They just don¡¯t care. Still, he is a person who has the ability to do it. In fact, it is difficult to say that ntz is also observing etiquette well. If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t have gone outside wearing a thin cardigan, and I wouldn¡¯t have had to stand holding an umbre in my hand. Aren¡¯t they the royal family who always have to stand upright, without anything in their hands, even if they get hit by the rain? Instead of pointing out n¡¯s attitude, ntz remained silent for a moment. I was standing in the rain, gathering my thoughts. I was deciding where to go again, thanks to my younger brother who came with me and then quickly left. Should I do it? How should I ept the fact that the legendary ancestor who suddenly visited the pce was alive and breathing in the basement of Heisia Pce? I was thinking deeply about whether I should do it or not. ¡°you are.¡± So I just asked this. Because he¡¯s a prince. It¡¯s okay to just pass it on without answering. It¡¯s better not to be royal when ites to etiquette, but in times like this, what better position is there than being royal? ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± n, who was watching ntz¡¯s behavior, slightly lowered his head and said this. When I asked him what he was doing, he asked me what I was doing and he responded that he was being rude, so it is true that we are just talking to each other right now. Anyway, n said he would excuse himself and continued to do what he wanted to do. In the first ce, I didn¡¯t say this with the intention of asking permission for what I was about to do. If nz is a prince, then n is n Manasil. ¨C Perfect! As a cheerful sound came out of n¡¯s fingertips, nts¡¯ hair and clothes, which had been soaked from the rain, instantly dried and became clean. Now that I think about it, Calian ended up going down without drying nts¡¯ clothes. We weren¡¯t in a rtionship to even care about such things in the first ce, so that was okay. The rain wouldn¡¯t stop so I would soon get wet again, but I didn¡¯t dislike thefort that came for a short while. ¡°Wizard. Why did youe here?¡± So, with this feeling offort in mind, ntz asked a more precise question. He didn¡¯t know much about magic, but he said Calian was calling him. So, n couldn¡¯t havee here because he felt the Sispanian energy. If that were the case, n wouldn¡¯t have been so rxed. To nts, he is just an old ancestor, but to magicians, he is an absolute being with much more meaning. ¡°I came to take a quick look around.¡± n seemed to have guessed ntz was right when he answered: Since they did not know that ntz had already seen what was down there, they did not state the exact reason for their visit, which was to ¡®look again carefully at the carvings on the wall.¡¯ ¡°I think it would be best toeter.¡± ntz answered: The end of the cardigan became slightly heavier as it got wet again. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t havee out wearing something this long. ntz turned his head to look toward the stairs and continued speaking. ¡°My brother is looking around first.¡± Kalian and nz seem to havee here together, and their reaction seems to be that they already know that there is something ¡®down there¡¯. Therefore, n looked at ntz with a confused face, and ntz nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°I heard. The axis of time. What I did.¡± Anyway, n is the one who knows all the secrets about Calian. ntz knew that too. So ntz did not equivocate but made it clear. n, who looked at ntz¡¯s face for a moment, smiled softly and nodded. ¡°I heard you shared it, so I guess it was true.¡± The day Chase left Cairisis, among the many conversations exchanged between priests, something about nts came up. It was also said that ntz, who looked like the world was about to end, ate the sour tangerines that Chase brought with him. That¡¯s what I was saying. ntz, who could not possibly have understood what n meant, frowned. There was so much we shared that I didn¡¯t even know what he was talking about, but I could tell that n¡¯s face, which looked like he was happy that my kid had a friend, was just annoying. Still, ntz was not the kind of person who would tell an archmage who lived three times as long as me to stop barking, so he just kept his mouth shut. ¡°Okay. I¡¯lle backter.¡± n said this without adding any further exnation. Whatever it was, Calian was already checking something underground and nts had told him not to interfere, so there was no reason to go downstairs. However, instead of going back right away, n looked at nz for a while. And he spoke in an unwavering voice as if asking for advice. ¡°Even if you have a nightmareter, don¡¯t stay trapped in a tower you didn¡¯t build, saying you can handle it.¡± The wise wizard knew very well what his child, Calian, was most worried about right now. ¡°You don¡¯t want that because you are a person who walks alone on a path to save people, not a path to me and take responsibility.¡± Whether it¡¯s Secretia, Kairis, Chase or nz. Isn¡¯t this the person who is embracing you for a reason, saying that you will restore everything that was broken? ¡°I know. Me too.¡± ntz answered briefly. n nodded. If you say you understand, if you say you understand, that¡¯s enough. Thanks to this, n once again looked at ntz as if he was looking at his little friend, and ntz frowned once again. * * * I asked if the ck stone was a new object made by someone. Sispanian answered that it was true that someone made it. ¡°Because it contains the power behind it, it has not been touched by Serenti.¡± What I was saying was that it wasn¡¯t Serenti¡¯s new thing. However, the enigmatic words have increased once again. The power behind it. ¡°Children who believe in you havee forward. When the timees, you too will know.¡± Sispanian said this in lieu of saying that he could not tell about it with his own mouth. I couldn¡¯t understand exactly who the believing children meant, but Euryah suddenly came to mind. Therefore, Calian answered, thinking that he should check whether Euria was still investigating it. ¡°All right.¡± And after keeping his mouth shut for a while, he asked again. ¡°Is the shaft fragment something you are looking for?¡± ¡°I ced here what appeared in the world.¡± Sispanian nodded and answered, and Calian felt the whole world shake following that nod. ¡°Where are the other pieces?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown up yet.¡± ¡°Then why did youe and leave it in a ce like this?¡± Sispanian let out a soft breath. And he said hisst words. ¡°It has be something you have to collect yourself.¡± Whether Kalian should collect this disaster to use it or to destroy it and destroy it. That¡¯s all he doesn¡¯t know. Sispanian, who had been staying in front of the stone wall with thest carving for a while, turned his head. A ck butterfly flew past Calian and disappeared from sight. Chapter 165 Chapter 28. It won¡¯t be peaceful at all (3) When Kalian is lost in thought, he doesn¡¯t look ahead. When nz is lost in thought, he loses track of time. Therefore, it was inevitable that Calian, who came up the stairs, passed by without seeing nz, who was still standing there. No one will know how surprised Calian was when he realized that there was a familiar back of his head that smelled like grass in the spot he had just passed, and when he turned around and saw the pale guy still standing where he had left. Still, Calian was a little different from n, so he knew why nz was standing here right now. So, I stopped for a moment and asked ntz vaguely. ¡°What are you thinking like that?¡± If he had themon sense to apologize first for not seeing people and passing by, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to use that blue wizard who seemed to use politeness as kindling to create a fireball. Therefore, ntz gave up on such matters and just made an expression saying, ¡®Is that what you want to say now?¡¯ Calian, perhaps aware of ntz¡¯s feelings, smiled and spoke as if sighing briefly. ¡°Do you mind if we just go to Chermil instead of Dalian? I¡¯m a little upset.¡± Looking at his face, it seemed like he had met Sispanian and had a serious conversation. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡­¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m hungry. My stomach is upset and I¡¯m hungry. Crazy guy. What was going on in that guy¡¯s head who said he was hungry after showing his hidden underbelly, telling a story that would crush his heart, and then meeting an ancient ancient dragon and having a not-so-light conversation? okay. I must have felt hungry. ¡°under.¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± It¡¯s not just about eating, there¡¯s even something to say while eating. Below article. If I had had the basicmon sense to forget everything and get some rest since I was upset, I wouldn¡¯t have turned Heisia Pce into such an empty wastnd. ¡°Go. Chermil.¡± Because of this, ntz, who seemed to have given up, answered and walked ahead. Calian, who was walking behind him, suddenly looked up at the sky as if he had forgotten for a moment and said. ¡°The rain has stopped.¡± As he said, the rain stopped before we knew it. The dark clouds were still there, but there was no more rain. ¡°Just before.¡± Calian smiled slightly because it felt like another gift that Sispanian had left behind. ¡°You came in the form of a ck butterfly.¡± In fact, nz is nz, but Kalyan is also Calian. Isn¡¯t it a dogin¡¯ dog to say something that doesn¡¯t make sense or makes no sense? Perhaps that was why, instead of asking what the barking was about, nz answered quietly. ¡°Why death?¡± Even though nz couldn¡¯t see him because he was walking in front, Calian nodded and answered as if he was thinking the same thing. ¡°You asked me if I wouldn¡¯t wee you. I couldn¡¯t give you an answer.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± ntz, who was silent for a moment, responded in a low voice. Not to disappear and be forgotten, but to die. To live and die. Calian said his absence was scary, but ntz knew that his disappearance did not mean simple death. I know that I am afraid of disappearance, where even death is forgotten and even the absence of someone is forgotten. nz is an empty seat belonging to someone whose name I have not even heard. Isn¡¯t it Calian who says he is afraid that such an empty position will arise again and that he will keep ntz alive? I think the only person who can recognize the incongruity of theplete absence of one person and fill the empty space is ntz, who is smart and quick-witted. ¡°I guess so if you were me.¡± For Calian, who is preparing for forgetfulness that may suddenlye at any time, is there anything more desperate thanplete death rather than disappearance? So, it must have been a prayer, a blessing, and a constion given by a considerate ancient dragon just for Calian. Please face a death that will not disappear at the end of this life. Now that he understood the meaning, Kalian would never have been able to deny it. However, Kalian would not have been willing to ept it because he wanted to live even though he knew that such a death would be safer than his current life. Because I didn¡¯t want immediate relief. Of course, Sispanian would have understood the silent answer on his own. ntz, who understood the same thing, continued walking without another word. To eat. * * * The raindrops on the petals are still transparent. Even though it retains the deep red color of a rose, the moment it falls, it embraces the green color of a rose branch, and when ced on the ground, it again embraces the brown color of wet soil. At the end, it sparkled for a moment with the light of the magtern that illuminated the garden, and then it flowed down and disappeared. Are raindrops really transparent andpletely capture everything around me, or do they feel transparent because they already contain all the colors in the world? Is it empty because there is nothing in it, or is it empty because there is too much in it? Dark blue eyes that could not easily recognize it looked for a moment at a dark red water droplet that looked exactly like mine. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard stories about it, but it¡¯s a really nice ce.¡± Lemain opened his mouth like this towards Randel. This was the route I came to as soon as I finished dinner. He came straight to Chermil Pce wearing a long, ck cloak that was ufortable enough to bepared to the prince¡¯s. After that, I took Randel out of arge empty room, thinking about taking a walk for a while. It would have been nice to show at least a hint of dislike or annoyance, but Randel just followed behind silently. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you built a ce like this.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Randel gave a short reply to the praise for the perfectly manicured rose garden. I wasn¡¯t saying that it was too much praise, that it wasn¡¯t enough, or that I sympathized with what you said. In response to Lemain¡¯spliment, hepletely excluded his own thoughts and only said thank you. ¡°okay.¡± LeMaine has never thought wisely about how a father should treat his children, and has made mistakes throughout his life. All I learned was that LeMaine was at fault, and even n didn¡¯t teach me what kind of conversation a taciturn father should have with his even more taciturn son. ¡°There are only red roses here.¡± So I just said whatever I could and asked whatever questions I could. I asked without thinking, as if I had juste to this ce. In fact, there were so many things I wanted to know, but the only ones that came out of my mouth were useless and trivial questions, such as whether I can grow roses that are not red, when roses bloom and when they fall, and how to prune the branches. ¡°I¡¯m trying to be careful not to get hurt by the thorns.¡± Randel paused for a moment after hearing those words. It was because I remembered the purple eyes of a stranger I had once encountered here. As the crown prince said, he was eventually pricked by thorns. So I set my sights on that rose. It suddenly felt unfamiliar to me to be hurt, so I decided to keep the rose full of thorns aside rather than throw it away. So what the stranger was worried about. Was it a hand that would get hurt or a rose that would hurt? ¡°I¡¯m curious why you grow roses. Why you like them.¡± Lemain, like a cow who had no idea what Landel was thinking of in his words, asked another question. Even though I wouldn¡¯t have a single question to ask the next time I came back, I just brought it all out and asked. Randel, who had put aside thoughts about Calian, who came to mind along with the crown prince of Secretia for a moment, answered quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± It was by no means a trivial answer to a trivial question. So Lemain fell silent, at a loss for words. I knew that it was my fault that I had forgotten why I liked something and lived. I realized again that Randel was only eighteen now and that he would have been much younger any day other than today. ¡°Yes. If anythinges to mind, please let me know at any time.¡± Randel, who was quietly staring at Lemain, opened his mouth. ¡°majesty.¡± The words continued before Randel realized that he had called Lemain first. ¡°It¡¯s already toote to turn back.¡± Bringing back memories. Getting this rtionship back. It was already toote to turn back everything else. He didn¡¯te to restore it, but to build it up from the beginning, but Lemain couldn¡¯t tell his true feelings. For Lemain, it might be creating a rtionship that didn¡¯t exist before, but for Randel, he knew that it was a rtionship he had already built countless times on his own and eventually copsed. ¡°Okay. It would be best not to try to take it back.¡± It didn¡¯t mean I was going to give up my heart. This meant that I would not force myself to walk towards Randel. No one told me it was the best way, but I knew. No matter what, he was the father. I still couldn¡¯t apologize, butst time we faced each other, and today we walked together, albeit a little. I knew that wanting more right now was not for Randel¡¯s benefit. So I quietly took a step back. That¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s just walk this far together ande back for the rest someday. With that thought in mind, I took a step back. Then he looked around and opened his mouth. ¡°Now that the rain has stopped, the wind is blowing.¡± It was just as Lemain said. Before I knew it, the wind was blowing. LeMaine¡¯s long cloak fluttered. The hem of the cloak, blown by the wind, caught on a rose thorn. Lemain, like a cow, didn¡¯t even know that. ¡°I¡¯d better just go in now.¡± So after saying this, I turned around and took a step forward. By the time Randel noticed it, it was toote, and Lemain noticed it toote. ¨C Tduduk! When the rain stopped, the wind blew. The wind is contained in the cloak. Roses have thorns. Lemain is like a cow. So a few roses were randomly broken and lying around on the floor. Randel¡¯s blue eyes fell towards the fallen rose. and. I looked at Lemain like a cow. I looked at Lemain like that for a long time without saying a word. I looked at Lemain without even being able to hide my clearly angry eyes. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. Can I go in first?¡± Lemain, who clearly still didn¡¯t fully understand what the situation was, looked at Randel and nodded. Randel, who showed an example, hurriedly returned to Chermil Pce. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Something in Randel had changed, but Lemain, who had no idea what had changed, opened his mouth with a look on his face saying he knew what he had done wrong and made an iprehensible sound. Red rose petals fluttered in the wind. * * * Calian, who stood up for a moment and looked out the window,ughed. Unexpectedly, the cat that was rolling around in nz¡¯s room all day said, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ He was holding a cat in his arms. ntz, who was sitting across from the long table next to him and quietly closing his eyes, looked at Calian. ¡°No, just. I saw something caught on the cow¡¯s back.¡± If ntz had understood this, Calian would have been surprised again today, but fortunately ntz frowned. Calian sat down with a still smiling face. ¡°Brother Randel got angry because of your careless steps. Maybe the next time we meet will be better than now. I guess it¡¯s like the wind opened a door that you could never have opened with your hands.¡± LeMaine did something and Randel got angry, and I think they¡¯ll have a better conversation next time. ntz understood and passed on this level. Then, I put severalyers of thinly sliced beef fried and topped with a little raspberry sauce. Trying to ignore the faint scent of bell peppers in the fried meat. Starting with that, a truly elegant meal between brothers followed. The same white bread as always, grilled asparagus topped with light cheese, chicken stewed in tomato sauce, sd without onions, etc. Calian, who ate four times as much as ntz ate, finished his meal a littleter than ntz. I¡¯m just curious how they can eat so well when their stomachs are upset. ¡°In the end, nothing was gained and only questions increased.¡± The dishes were put away and hot ck tea was ced. ntz gave these brief impressions to Calian, who waited for all the attendants to leave and ryed the entire conversation with Sispanian, whom he had met at Siegfried¡¯s estate and Heisia Pce. In the end, nothing was gained. Kalian took a sip of ck tea with a faint fruity scent and looked at nts. ¡°Sispanians have limited speech, so there¡¯s not much they can talk about.¡± Kalian, who said that, added with a slight smile. ¡°But people don¡¯t necessarily have to talk. Oh, I¡¯m not a person.¡± The stone wall that Sispanian was looking at. I thought of the stone wall where thest piece was engraved. ¡°When I met him, he was looking at one ce in particr, so I went there after Sispanian left.¡± King Secretia holding a dead knight. The King¡¯s appearance changed for a brief moment and then came back. Stand up and hold something in your hand. ¡°The piece looks a little different. It¡¯s like you¡¯re holding something in your hand like this.¡± As Calian said that, he opened his arms slightly and appeared as if he was holding something round. A thing about the size of a ring that was ced in the middle of the Sispanian room. ¡°Looking at that, I couldn¡¯t have turned back time in thest battle. Why did I fight thest battle with the axis of time? That¡¯s what I thought.¡± After saying that, Calian lowered his eyes as if thinking about something more. And after a while, he continued speaking. ¡°Sispanian said I had to take back the axis of time. So at first, I thought that it meant that I would have to turn back time or destroy it once I got it. Maybe that¡¯s not the case.¡± A ck stone with the samenguage written on it. The ck stone that made the rose¡¯s stopped time flow again when Randel¡¯s power touched it came to mind. If it was made by humans, if it was made with power imitating something. If that something is the axis of time. ¡°I thought maybe that could counteract the abnormal power that ¡®they¡¯ use.¡± Perhaps the axis of time that Calian must reap contains other powers that Calian can possess. said Calian with a smile. Chapter 166 Chapter 28. It won¡¯t be peaceful at all (4) Arsene¡¯s blue eyes take on a cool glow. Arsene¡¯s eyes were also blue like Lemain¡¯s and Randel¡¯s, but they were also a little different. While the eyes of the two royal families reflected the deep, dark depths of the sea, Arsene¡¯s eyes were a cool blue light, reflecting the dawn of dusk on a clear winter day. Arsene¡¯s eyes stared at the idiot standing in front of him. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that, Margrave?¡± Kyrie, the sword of Calian. Ren Adrian, Commander of the Knights of Kaera, the King¡¯s Guard. yman Hon Siegfried, the only duke of Kairis. Count Aizen Aprin, the representative of the knightly family alliance that follows Calian. What these people have inmon is that they are wielders of swords. And ording to Arsene¡¯s standards, he has the brains of an ordinary human or slightly above the average. In short, they are people who are smart. ¡°Why do you look at me like that? Didn¡¯t you ask me the truth about why you looked for me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now?¡± And the Gray Brisen sitting in front is just a stupid creature that uses a sword. Still, I think it¡¯s a little better than Evan, but the difference is only in the thickness of the hair. It¡¯s doubtful whether Calian¡¯s second brother really has the same bloodline as them. Of course, looking at his hair color and eyes, it¡¯s definitely the bloodline of Marquis Evan Briesen, but the rest of Briesen are all stupid enough to make you doubt it. did. ¡®Originally, all knights are stupid. Little thing, things around you are strange.¡¯ I remembered what Euria had said when we briefly parted ways in front of the Margrave¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t understand. Most knights were like that. Calian¡¯s associates, who were moderately smart and good at using swords, were strange, but the average knights were not that smart. You can make a living by learning the sword anyway, so what¡¯s the point of learning to write and using your brain? Brisen was also a family sorge that they did not need to use their brains, so they would have had no problem handing over all of their intelligence to the second prince of Kairis and surviving as much as they wanted to be as stupid as they wanted. So I understand. Therefore, Arsene once again said what he had said a moment ago. ¡°The house is narrow and ufortable, so I came to look around to see if there could be a slightlyrger ce to live.¡± It wasn¡¯t something difficult to understand. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he came to see if it would be okay to leave Calian¡¯s embrace and join hands with Brisen? It was no different from just saying it out loud. ¡°So that means.¡± But I don¡¯t understand. No, I had a fair idea, but I wasn¡¯t sure. So Arsene was having trouble hiding his frustrated face. Gray wasn¡¯t this brainless person. Despite this, the reason why the conversation could not take ce was probably due to the strong smell of alcohol reaching Arsene, who was sitting across from him. In short, the alcohol I drankst night hasn¡¯t worn off yet. It seems that Euria wasn¡¯t the only one who remembered drinking on the rainy night of the previous day. Or maybe I just drink it every day. ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you don¡¯t want to put something a little bigger than your name after your name, Margrave.¡± So Arsene said something that was perfect for relieving a hangover. It¡¯s not a roundabout way, it¡¯s not the noblenguage shared by nobles, it¡¯s just directnguage. As to whether he has any intention of bing the Marquis of Gray Briesen, rather than the Margrave of Gray Briesen. ¡®As if the Lord would change his mind. Find out if the Margrave wants toe to the capital. It would be better if you could check if you are still in contact with Brother Randel.¡¯ Now that Calian had said this, Arsene was putting his all into acting. Fortunately, Gray, who could not see through his intentions, responded with narrowed eyes. ¡°Something a little bigger¡­¡± Of all the titles I can have, the only one slightly bigger than margrave is marquis. Gray, who was mumbling like that, stopped talking. It was only now that I realized what a great story the Vice Commander of the Balkan Army was talking about when he suddenly visited me and requested a meeting. Gray barely came to his senses and red at Arsene. ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve never wanted anything bigger than where I am now.¡± So Gray reacted like this. Because I wasn¡¯t so thoughtless as to rush in and ept Arsene¡¯s words right away. Arsene opened his mouth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fall for the words of Silike, who said he would give you a marquess if you helped him with his work? He broke his back on the way to Kairisis and was brought back here?¡± When I try to say it back, the wordse out with painful sounds. ¡°So, it seems that while you were recuperating, you fell for the 1st Prince¡¯s words that if you did as he was told, he would give you the title of Marquis. Thanks to that, you secretly came to the capital, got caught, and came back here. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking. Are you really not greedy for a bigger position? .¡± Gray¡¯s face turned red at these words. Although it was a very shameful thing, it was true that the reason he moved to Kairisis only twice was because he coveted the marquess. However, since he had not yet admitted it out loud, Arsene opened his mouth once again. ¡°Or are you still so intoxicated by the scent of roses that you are not paying attention to the wolf cub?¡± Are you still holding hands with Randel? Is that why you have no intention of setting foot in the nts? Gray frowned slightly after hearing Arsene¡¯s words. When he was under the protection of Silike and Briesen, people called nz a lion cub. A lion cub who will be a proper griffin once he gets the wings of the crown prince. Griffin refers to Briesen, who wears the word griffin as the family emblem, so people¡¯s words were either an expectation or a mockery that if nz received the crown, he would be a perfect puppet who would give infinite power to the Briseen family. However, with Silike¡¯s fall and Briesen¡¯s copse, ntz, who remained alone in the royal pce, was no longer called that. Of course, he is still holding hands with Evan Briesen, but it is only a rtionship for mutual benefit. The nobles¡¯ assessment was that they would not be able to treat ntz as a full-fledged puppet of Briesen without Sillike as an intermediary. In addition to escaping from Briesen¡¯s grasp, there are even rumors going around that Evan Briesen is being swayed by ntz. A new nickname was created, meaning a wild beast that knows how to survive on its own. ¡°What a wolf cub.¡± It¡¯s called a wolf. I know that sometimes the warriors of the Great Desert are called wolves. I also knew that I had the nickname ¡®Wolf Hunter¡¯. And I knew even more well that the wolf that Gray was talking about did not refer to the wolf of the Great Desert, but to nts. ¡°I don¡¯t know that you are the third prince¡¯s closest aide, so why do you have a wolf cub¡­¡± ¡°When exactly are you talking about?¡± The third prince, Kalyan, is a name that makes your stomach feel empty and your back hurt just by mentioning it. Isn¡¯t Arsene the one that Calian treats like a hand and foot? But what Arsene was talking about now was not Calian. So, while he was asking that, Arsene cut Gray off. ¡°In the current situation, wouldn¡¯t the Margrave and I be in the same situation as there is nowhere to go?¡± Arsene knows very well that Gray¡¯s goal is to live a life of luxury in the capital while listening to the marquis. In fact, whoever it is, they probably already know it. Otherwise, how could Randel have thought of taking advantage of Gray? By the way, Marquis Evan Briesen is a sword master. I may not know it, but it means that I will live a long, healthy life. As long as Evan lives, Gray will never be a marquis. If we¡¯re lucky, Gray¡¯s son will be a marquess or not. Gray would never get his turn. ¡°If he goes to Camilon, my path will be blocked here.¡± If Calian ascends to the crown, themander of the Balkan corps will belong to n for the rest of his life. Since he is already strong and grows older more slowly than others, it will be more difficult for Arsene to get out of the position of deputymander than for Gray to be a marquess. So what Arsene was saying now was that both Gray and Arsene were in the same situation. It also meant that he did not want to remain second inmand for the rest of his life thanks to his superiors who lived for a long time. ¡°Besides, if the Margrave and I join hands, I won¡¯t be the one who will help you. So why are you so wary of us drinking the same drink in the same situation?¡± Arsene, who said this, made a sneer that was exactly the same as ntz¡¯s. Just like Calian once did. ¡°Ah¡­ are you scared because you broke your back? Or are you scared because it was torn? Which is it?¡± Didn¡¯t Arsene know as well as Calian that there was nothing like ntz¡¯s ridicule to upset people? Gray¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Because Arsene knew that he was no longer the Sword Master. Because I was away from that situation at the time, any expectations I had had were instantly dashed. Either way, Arsene continued. ¡°If the wizards move, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for a sword master to disappear. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re so scared of, but let¡¯s stop panicking and have a proper conversation.¡± It was both a threat and a proof of his power. He has the power to properly support Prince nts and elevate him to the crown. It would be easy to remove Evan¡¯s head. For Gray, he can be a more reliable ally than anyone else. That¡¯s what it said. ¡°You¡¯re so strong, but I don¡¯t know why you bother joining hands with me.¡± ¡°It is the name Brisen that is useful, not the Margrave.¡± Arsene, who drank his tea with leisurely movements and put it down, once again let out a ntz-style sneer. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you like to live afortable life in a wide embrace? So, all you have to do, Margrave, is to step up to the Marquis¡¯s throne and y a role in my background. I don¡¯t think it will be difficult.¡± Gray heard that and narrowed his eyes. How is this different from saying that they will kill Evan and give him the title of marquis and that they should remain quiet after cing nz on the throne? ¡°From what I hear, you¡¯re being really arrogant.¡± If you are pushed out of here, even if you join hands with Arsene, you will have no choice but to stay in the back room like Arsene said. So, if you want to get even a little more of your share, you shouldn¡¯t be pushed out by Arsene right now. ¡°How dare you know who I am?¡± Arsene¡¯s blue eyes glowed coolly as he saw this. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because you seem to have forgotten because you¡¯re living quietly in the outskirts.¡± As soon as those words were finished, a chill hit me. White frost began to settle on the table between Arsene and Gray. Soon it spread out white, thread-like strands of ice in all directions. ¨C Tsk tsk tsk tsk. A very disturbing sound filled the living room and the expensive table froze. The ice strands didn¡¯t stop there, they froze the table legs and the teacups and teapot on the table. The same chilly voice pierced Gray¡¯s ears. ¡°I am Arsene Hertz, Deputy Commander of the Vulcan Corps. Margrave.¡± After saying that, Arsene spread one finger and showed it in front of Gray. And then he touched the end of the teacup with the tip of his finger. ¨C Wow! The table was broken. The frozen teacup on the solid marble table broke into pieces the size of a finger and scattered on the floor. Arsene, who had been watching this quietly, looked at Gray once again. Before I knew it, a voice that had be as calm as the Senyu River continued. ¡°If you say something like that one more time, I won¡¯t stand it. I came here to hold hands, not to tell anyone else.¡± Of course, the content was not quiet. * * * Life bloomed once again. Who would say that it is not the sword of Calian? This time too, life like that blooms without any reason. However, this time, nz held his sword instead of saying ¡®Stop¡¯. And as he looked at the two eyes of different colors staring at him as if they were going to devour him, he released the same energy. To live. I¡¯ve never had someone else¡¯s blood on my hands, but you don¡¯t have tomit murder to be worthy of death. It didn¡¯t give extreme fear like Calian¡¯s, nor did it contain tant murderous intent like Kyrie¡¯s, but a cool aura that seemed to pierce the heart sharply and sharply was directed at Kyrie. Calian, who was sitting far away leaning against the wall of the training room and closing his eyes, had a line drawn on the corner of his mouth. ¡®Pretty good today too.¡¯ I definitely hate losing. It¡¯s definitely fast to learn. ¨C Kaaaang! ntz closed his eyes slightly and stretched out his sword, but Kirie¡¯s sword, which was charging towards ntz, was blocked. It¡¯s touching, and Kirie¡¯s murderous spirit bes even more intense. ntz looked at the tip of Kyrie¡¯s sword with sharp, locked eyes. Soon Kyrie moved once again. This time, ntz stopped in ce and followed Kyrie¡¯s movements for a moment with his eyes. And he kicked his feet. Because Kyrie¡¯s sword was lighter than ntz¡¯s, it was able to change direction quickly. Kirie, who blocked the sword that was stabbing at her right shoulder, lowered her sword towards ntz, who was about to retrieve the sword that had bounced up. Before nz could see it, he had already taken a step back. Since he already knew what kind of movement Kirie¡¯s sword had, he expected that he would aim for a gap and avoided it in advance. ¨C Taaat! Meanwhile, nz, who had retrieved the sword, leaped forward and drew a long curve towards Kyrie. ¡®Boo!¡¯ With a heavy sound, the sword¡¯s trajectory split the air. ¨C Kaang! ntz¡¯s sword, which jumped high and used all of its force to fall, was blocked by Kirie. Kyrie¡¯s sword was pushed back slightly, perhaps because the power contained therein had be much heavier than before. Kirie did not hold back and lowered her sword to let ntz¡¯s attack go. It was a situation where he could have lost his bnce, but nz attacked once again, rotating his body along the sword¡¯s sliding path. ¨C Kagang! Kaaaang! The battle between the two continued while ignoring Calian, who had an expression on his face that said he had found something interesting to see. As if showing how to throw off a weighty attack or how to counter a speedy attack, Kirie blocked ntz¡¯s sword in a variety of ways and then attacked again. Kirie was definitely the most suitable sparring partner for learning how to properly utilize the advantages of a moderately heavy and moderately fast sword. However, he was overly aggressive and could only spar when Kalian was around, but that wasn¡¯t much of a problem. After all, in actual battle, everyone sacrifices their lives to take up the sword. ¨C Kaang! Kaga River! When he twisted the sword extended to ntz¡¯s waist and struck it, ntz quickly changed the path of the sword and blocked it. ntz¡¯s eyes glowed fiercely at the attack, which he barely managed to block with the tip of his sword lowered. You¡¯re really going to kill me. Kirie¡¯s eyes shone sharply as the deadly spirit that no longer needed to be hidden surged once again. Kyrie kicked the floor once again. ntz also faced it and thrust his sword. ¨C Saaaa¡­! At the same time. Another change came to Kyrie. There was deep silence everywhere. Everything that was visible just a moment ago has changed. The senses awakened during the sparring with Calian expanded once more. Where will the opponent, who uses his head as much as his sword,e from now on? Will he swing his sword or stab or strike? How will he move after that? As if a single trajectory was being drawn. As if the order was drawn. ¡®Where should I cut?¡¯ Where and how much must be cut before the opponent dies. As if someone told me that. In a space where everything seems to have turned to ck and white, a red blood line is drawn before your eyes. They were telling me that cutting down that ce was the right answer. So Kirie moved the sword along that blood line. Kyrie¡¯s sword lost its shape in an instant and disappeared. -Ssam! At the same time, the sound of a shapeless sword tearing through the air was heard. ¨C Kaaaaang! A sound sharper than ever shook the training hall. Only after hearing that sound did Kirie look forward. I realized where the tip of the sword pointed towards the red blood line was headed. ntz was standing in front of Kyrie. Sword and sword were touching. ¡°Congrattions, Kirie.¡± A sword filled with dark red energy was blocking the space between the sword and nz¡¯s heart. Calian, who had been watching the two¡¯s sparring from afar, was suddenly blocking ntz¡¯s path. Blocking Kyrie¡¯s sword. ¡°But my brother¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t work.¡± I grinned and congratted Kirie on her growth again. Chapter 167 Chapter 28. It won¡¯t be peaceful at all (5) Winters in northern Kairis are harsh. Hatsuara built a city in the north of thatrge continent for the snow-loving Sispanians. At this point, it could be seen that Sispanian was a vicious dragon who had taken a human man as his favor, but in reality, this was not the case. Sispanian had only said once that the snow falling from the sky was beautiful, and it was Hatsuara who remembered it and made the cold region north of Kairis his capital. It must have been astounding that he was a great man who built such a huge pce after being told straight away that he would never marry you because the ce where humans live was so cramped and stuffy. anyway. That cold ce is Kairisis. So in the middle of winter, the Seneu River literally freezes over. If you touch the Senegang with a tap, will it rupture? If you step on a frozen rock, will it break? Of course not. No matter how cold the temperature is, frozen rivers and rocks do not freeze rapidly and at extremely low temperatures enough to break into pieces. ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡± Margrave Gray Briesen, who had unconsciously uttered words of shock as he looked at the shattered marble table, quickly shut his mouth. There would be no benefit to myself if I let out a surprised voice in the current situation. ¡°You destroyed it because you knew how much it was worth!¡± So, I pretended to be natural like this. I thought it would be better to be a narrow-minded person who cares about things rather than a person who is afraid. And when I saw Arsene¡¯s miserable eyes as he returned, I regretted it for a moment. ¡°Please answer me, Margrave.¡± Arsene said this without even mentioning the price of the marble table and the unusually high-quality teacup, which could be seen at a nce as a craftsman¡¯s hand. When he was iming to be Kalian¡¯s subordinate, he sold Kalyan¡¯s name and sry, but the current job was not something Kalyan could handle. Of course, it was impossible to deduct anything from the sry, which was reduced to 1 florin. Gray, who knew from the time he exploded his carriage that he was not a normal bastard, but had no idea it would be to this extent, was drooling. Arsene, who had been silently waiting for Gray¡¯s answer, opened his mouth again. ¡°As you know, this will be yourst chance. It won¡¯t be long before the First Prince turns 20.¡± It won¡¯t be long before the crown prince¡¯s position is decided, but if things remain like this, there will be nothing for Gray to return no matter who bes the crown prince. Even if ntz ascends to the crown, it will only be good for Evan and has nothing to do with Gray. So, even now, you have to put a spoon somewhere to create a path to the capital. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it first.¡± Even when Silike or Randel called, Gray was worried for at least three days. He was stupid, but he didn¡¯t live his life acting spontaneously. Even when he faced Kalian, wasn¡¯t he quite patient in his own way? ¡°How much time can I give you?¡± ¡°It will take three days.¡± Gray said he would give it three days, the same amount of time he had given it before. Arsene readily nodded his head and answered. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± I had no intention ofplying with Gray¡¯s request whatsoever. This is because Arsene himself had to take the initiative. Well, it¡¯s not like a day or two that wizards are impatient, so if Gray understands, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s okay because if you have a wizard in front of you who can freeze Gray at any time instead of the table, you will gain a sense of understanding that you didn¡¯t have before. Of course, from Arsene¡¯s point of view, it was okay, so Gray, who was not that okay, frowned and opened his mouth. ¡°You asked for three days, right?¡± ¡°Why waste time? I think the conclusion has been reached anyway.¡± It was just as Arsene said. Anyway, Gray would never be able to refuse Arsene¡¯s words. Gray would know better than ever that this was hisst chance. ¡°Tomorrow. I wille back.¡± After finishing what he had to say, Arsene stood up. Then he bowed slightly and went out. Since the conversation was over, I didn¡¯t even ask for permission to leave. * * * As it bes lighter, it bes heavier. That is the sword and that is what a sword should be. The dark red sword caught between Kyrie and nz was slightly twisted. It wasn¡¯t a big movement, but Kyrie¡¯s sword Calian slid in the intended direction and fell toward the floor. nz, who was standing behind Calian, sheathed his sword without saying a word. On the outside, there was no significant change in his expression, but in his mind, the events from just moments ago were repeating over and over again. ¡®It was different.¡¯ There was a clear change in Kirie¡¯s eyes. After that, the swords rushed in at a speed that ntz couldn¡¯t keep up with, and when he tried to block, Calian was already standing in front of ntz. He probably would have been stabbed in the heart if Calian hadn¡¯t intervened, but he didn¡¯t feel any great emotion about having almost died just moments ago. Anyway, since Kali An was there, I thought he would have taken care of it and kept it alive no matter what happened. In reality, he is not dead, so it may not be an exaggerated belief. Anyway, ntz didn¡¯t know exactly what happened to Kyrie. However, something in Kyrie changed during the sparring and Kalian congratted him, so he was thinking that he had definitely achieved a level of growth. ¡°¡­¡­Kiri.¡± However, the atmosphere was a little different from usual. Kirie did not respond to Calian¡¯s joking words. From the beginning, Kalian did not want an apology for feeling murderous towards ntz to the point of intervening. Still, he was so quiet that he wasn¡¯t a guy and didn¡¯t respond to anything Calian said. Moreover, even though the sparring was over, he did not sheath his sword. Above all, my desire to live did not subside. ¨C Sigh As if to show that nz¡¯s thoughts were correct, Calian moved slightly further to the side. That means he moved a little more to the side andpletely blocked ntz¡¯s path. That would mean that Kirie was still in a dangerous state. ¡®I guess I hated it quite a bit.¡¯ ntz chuckled at this thought. Calian, who did not see it, still looked in front of him and opened his mouth. ¡°Kiri.¡± Calian, who called her name again, looked at Kyrie in silence for a moment. Then he sighed briefly and struck Kyrie¡¯s sword with his own sword. The sound of des shing was briefly heard. Kyrie, who was looking ahead with that sound but also seeing something else, turned her gaze towards Calian. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Only then does the answere back. Kalian opened his mouth. He smiled with the same face as before and said the same thing as before. ¡°I said congrattions. I gave it to you.¡± ¡°ah¡­¡­.¡± The answer didn¡¯te right away. An expression appeared on Kirie¡¯s face, as if she had seen something difficult to believe, or as if she had something else on her mind. ¡°Thank you, prince.¡± It was only after a while that a bted thank you came back. Kalian nodded his head briefly and then looked into Kyrie¡¯s eyes and spoke. ¡°I know what I see.¡± It was a phenomenon that Bern experienced before embarking on the path of the sword, but not everyone saw it. So, after listening to Bern¡¯s exnation, Chase gave it the name ¡®Garm¡¯. I decided to call it that because it is the line that separates life and death that can definitely end one¡¯s life. In the past, Kirie had seen Garm just a few months before her death. So he is now facing it at a much earlier time than before. So of course Calian was overjoyed right now, but he couldn¡¯t just celebrate. Because I knew how important and dangerous this moment was. ¡°I want you to put the sword in first, Kirie.¡± Calian said this while pointing at the sword still in his hand. To Kirie, who still can¡¯t erase her life. ¡°¡­¡­ sorry.¡± Only then did Kirie briefly apologize and put the sword into its sheath. Calian¡¯s eyes quietly watched the process. The sword finally disappeared from Calian¡¯s hand when he saw that the sword was fully sheathed. nts didn¡¯t know yet, but Kalian did. That life right now wasn¡¯t just for nts. There was only ntz in front of him, but after Calian blocked ntz, the same energy reached Calian. So, a little while ago, Kirie was trying to inflict death without distinction of opponent. ¡°Give me the sword, Kirie.¡± Kalian held out his hand towards Kyrie¡¯s sword. He asked me to return the sword he had taken down. Kirie did not know what it meant to take the sword away from the swordsman. It meant that he would not be able to hold the sword. ¡°yes.¡± Even though he knew that, Kirie answered like this. And he handed Calian the sword in its scabbard. It was an action without any hesitation or question. Kalian asked him to return it, so he gave it back. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere for a moment.¡± Calian, holding the sword, said this and smiled softly. * * * Euria¡¯s pretty forehead frowned slightly. Four beers. No, how can a person get drunk after drinking four sses of beer? I would understand if it were arge ss, but I let out an annoyed voice as I looked at the ice wizard who had be drunk after four sses of beer that were barely bigger than a ss of water. She said, ¡°I should have looked when I looked for alcohol.¡± I didn¡¯t know that Arsene was weak at drinking. Nevertheless, when she came out from meeting Gray, he said that her mouth was rotten and that there was something on her tongue. In the end, it was Euria¡¯s fault for not stopping her when she tried to drink. Euria, still unharmed after emptying her bottle of premium Himolica, opened her mouth. ¡°Hey Kid.¡± ¡°Hey, president of the association.¡± Her voice returned, her tongue half twisted at Euria¡¯s call. And it started. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to do this, President. I did it because the prince told me to do it. I hated that guy so much, President. But in front of that guy, I asked to stand on the side of the vicemander, who is the prince¡¯s older brother. President, I didn¡¯t intend to do that. President of the Association. Still, I did it because you asked me to. I just hate it when you said that, Chairman of the Association.¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Arsene didn¡¯t care about Euria¡¯s insincere words. Arsene ced the french fries he had ordered for her in her hand. Then, the French fries that touched his hand froze slightly and hardened. Arsene, who saw this, said in amazement. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s frozen.¡± ¡°You froze it.¡± Euria held back. She still had unfrozen french fries left. ¡°By the way, President of the Association.¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Her hand, trying to grab her unfrozen french fries, kept freezing new ones. As the deep wrinkles between Euria¡¯s eyebrows increased, so did her frozen potatoes. ¡°When I think about it, I¡¯m just annoyed that the vicemander, who is the prince¡¯s older brother, is involved with people from that kind of family, president of the association. I know that the vicemander is not a bad guy, but our prince keeps taking care of the vicemander. Chairman of the association. That¡¯s the vicemander. ¡°I know it¡¯s not my fault, but it¡¯s still annoying and I hate it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Oh, everything is frozen.¡± ¡°You froze it.¡± Arsene poured the rest of his beer into her mouth and opened her mouth again. After he confirmed that there were no more french fries to eat. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that damn family, Chairman. Our prince. What a good person you are, Chairman. Oh, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about, Chairman. I took you in a carriage, said you did a good job, destroyed a building, and then gave you a raise. Chairman.¡± .¡± ¡°I think the point where you think he¡¯s a good person is a little strange.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not sure. He¡¯s just as good a person as you, Master.¡± I listened to this point and just gave up. Since she couldn¡¯t listen to Arsene¡¯s ramblings with the silence on, Euria just turned off the silence and put her to sleep. ¨C Slurp! Only then did it be a little quiet. Eurya, who had turned Arsene¡¯s head while he was sleeping with his nose on the wooden table to keep him from dying, picked up one of the frozen French fries and tried to chew it, but gave up and threw it away. Euria, who had ced all the frozen French fries next to the blue mage, looked at Arsene, who was sleeping face down on the table, for a moment and smiled. Anyway, the rain stopped and the moon brightened outside the window. What should she do when the weak ice mage is asleep next to her and the table in front of her is full of frozen french fries? ¡°Here¡¯s a bottle of Himolica and some fried chicken.¡± ck stone, red power, politics, etc. I guess I should just drink today. * * * Around that time, Kalyan¡¯s crazy Takkari was freezing French fries. The two horses carrying Calian and Kyrie entered the forest. Kalian said nothing as he went. Kirie, who was sitting next to her, was also following Kalian without saying another word. Because it had rained so much, the forest still smelled like rain. After inhaling the good scent to her heart¡¯s content, Kalian opened her mouth. ¡°how is it?¡± Kirie, who seemed to have calmed down a bit more than before, answered quietly. ¡°It¡¯s a peaceful ce.¡± ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t be peaceful at all for a little while.¡± Calian responded like this andughed quietly. It was as he said. Kirie entered the area where there was a rock filled with moonlight and looked around with a surprised face. Excavated dirt all over, cut down trees, small rocks, and even traces that were clearly scorched by fire. There was no mess. Calian¡¯sughter, who was quietly watching this, grew a little louder. He knew full well that this mess was caused by him. ¡°I saw that because what you learned was my sword.¡± A sword that must be heavier as it bes lighter. The more you be familiar with the sword so that its weight is not too heavy, the more you realize that the sword is ultimately an object made to take someone¡¯s life. As Demirea once said, the sword is ultimately a tool for murder, so isn¡¯t knowing the principles of the sword the same as learning how to kill? So, the lighter it became to hold the sword, the more I had to feel how heavy it was. But for Bern, the sword was infinitely light. The lighter it was, the lighter it was. This is because before I could protect someone with the sword I learned to protect, I had to end their life without any reason. As a result, it became infinitely lighter. I couldn¡¯t even feel the weight of life resting on the sword. While practicing with the lighter sword, she saw a gap. She saw a path that would surely end the other person¡¯s life. It was a wake-up call that was perfectly suited to Bern¡¯s sword, which was very Bern-like. ¡°I know it¡¯s not going away even now.¡± But the problem is. The point was that she could not easily escape from the world she had encountered for the first time. ¡°You can see above me too.¡± Another problem was that there was no distinction between opponents. Calian, who recalled seeing blood lines on Chase¡¯s stomach in the past, quietly looked at Kyrie, who must have been confused as she saw the red line drawn towards Calian. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine if you rest for a while. I¡¯ll give it back to you when your ck slit is no longer visible.¡± Calian, who reassured Kyrie, looked around and let out a short sigh. I knew that I would see the same things, not simply because I had learned Bern¡¯s sword, but also because I had walked a simr path as Bern. I now realize that I ended up walking down the same path because I was covered in so much blood because of what Kalian told me to do. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not paying attention in advance.¡± Because I forgot what it was like to cut down a person. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your speed was the same as here.¡± When I asked if I could do it, I got the answer that I could, so I just thought it would be okay because I always showed a peaceful exterior. I didn¡¯t know that Kirie would be a mess because of Kalian like this forest. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Kirie.¡± I¡¯m sorry for thinking it would be okay to swing the sword like that. I¡¯m sorry for making you carry such a big burden alone. After the congrattory words, Kalian expressed his apologies. [Side Story] ck Butterfly Reminisce about times gone by. My memories are joyful, joyful and happy. And it¡¯s vague, depressing, and sad. After that¡­¡­ * * * I opened my eyes to the sound of the wind. It was raining and I was not in a good mood. Why on earth did I open my eyes on a day like this? I didn¡¯t like that one thing. So I went outside without even guessing how long I had been asleep. ¨C I called you. I hear a voice as if answering my question. The voice of someone I met after living a long time that I can¡¯t remember. It was the voice of one and all being, sometimes in the form of a child, sometimes in the form of a mature woman, and on one fickle day even in the form of a red bird. ¡°Why on a day like this? I know you hate it.¡± I hate rainy days. I know for sure that I hate days like this. Since there was nothing he didn¡¯t know in this world, he had to know. ¨C It looks like it. What you don¡¯t know. wonderment. So I called. Until then, I didn¡¯t think much of anything. All I could think was that there were things that both Serenti and the God who created me did not know. ¡®I didn¡¯t know¡¯ that was the beginning. This person, who should know nothing in this world, didn¡¯t know either, so did he know it was me? Of course, it was too big of a problem to takefort in, but I didn¡¯t know it at the time. What woulde to be given the grand name of the War of the Two Gods began with Serenti¡¯s small call that woke me up from my sleep one rainy day. ¨C Cispanian. Please help me. It¡¯s upside down. Serenti, who was always begging for help from others, begged me for help. It was God¡¯snguage that could not be rejected, but it was clearly begging. Because the voice was more desperate than ever. ¡°say.¡± The reality I faced from that call was by no means funny. The evil spirit, whose name it was difficult to even utter, opened his eyes. A being that had never been seen before blindfolded Serenti and took her life. Mypatriots who intervened hastily died in vain, and I hid my youngerpatriot. The continent was divided and separated, and the remaining half of the continent lost its beauty and became deste. I have seen with my own eyes several races disappear and be legends. Thest prey of the evil spirit was the weakest human being. Some of the strongest humans gathered together to stop it. At best, I was just weak. ¨C I know they are opportunities. Serenti called humans thest chance. gave them power. Seven humans gathered like that. And I bound the feet of the evil spirit. The simple yet grand final battle has begun. Serenti, who was with us, revealed his will. It was better for Serenti to disappear than for everyone to die. We could not oppose and Serenti fell asleep with the evil spirit. Four people lived. No, four died. And so the final battle ended. And everyone knew that Serenti was asleep. The confusion of those who lost God was too great. So I couldn¡¯t fall asleep again. * * * Some time has passed. We were called heroes. Humans added the word sacrifice to the name of the dead hero. Even though they just died and disappeared in the end, their deaths were packaged so beautifully. And forgotten. Humans praised the surviving heroes. This is because they learned that only then can they survive. Because there was too much that was lost to mourn andmemorate the death. If I were to mourn it all, I would go crazy. ¡°Cispanian.¡± It was the same with him. Now that the war is over, the surviving hero should have been forgotten like the dead hero, but he did not do that. He stepped forward and gathered the survivors. They buried the memories of the dead and encouraged their lives. ¡°You don¡¯t like rain, but you like snow?¡± And he chased after me. A person who is definitely called a hero by some. A human with a sword sharper than any other human. A person who can control other people with just a word. The strongest human being. He followed me around like that. In the end, he, a human, constantly chased after me, who was not human. ¡°What else do you hate?¡± I couldn¡¯t understand the intention behind asking this question. He said it was beautiful to see the world he protected, so I just said that the snow falling now is even more beautiful. I never said I didn¡¯t like the rain or that I liked the snow. Still, I knew it. And I¡¯ve always been asked that. What else do you dislike? ¡°you.¡± I hated him like that. * * * Did Serenti know? How the world will change, how I will change, and how my world will change. That it will be the beginning and end of my life. Did you know? Or maybe I didn¡¯t know. If I knew, I would resent it until the end of my life. Did you know? Or maybe I didn¡¯t know. If I didn¡¯t know, I would resent it until the end of my life. * * * ¡°I like butterflies.¡± I wasn¡¯t interested. He didn¡¯t care that I wasn¡¯t interested. He came as he pleased, babbled as he pleased, and returned as he pleased. ¡°It¡¯s good. It looks like flowers are blooming. So it feels like spring ising at any time. That¡¯s why I like it.¡± Neriad, the hero who died in the final battle. It was on the day that the news of her departure came that she was pregnant with Neriad¡¯s child. He came to me again and talked about spring. He talked about flowers blooming. ¡°Secritia. They named it that.¡± Keeping a secret. Secretia, a new country with this meaning. She loved to tell me the story of how she founded a country with that name. Neriad, who died embracing her, was happy that she had created a truly beautiful country with the sea she longed to see. ¡°I liked that news because it felt like a butterfly. It felt like a flower blooming. Fortunately.¡± She¡¯s lucky she¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s lucky she¡¯s alive. I am d that we gathered people together, created a country, and rose again. That¡¯s a flower. That¡¯s what he said. ¡°Cispanian. What do you like?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Something other than what I know.¡± ¡°You¡¯re noting.¡± And it was still annoying. Unlike Siegfried, who was arbitrarily loyal to Cytros, he did not listen to what he was told. ¡°Anyway. I think I¡¯ll create a country with Cytros.¡± And this is how the opening deration was made. * * * He kept his word. He said he woulde forward and he really brought people together. He said he would save the world, but he actually saved everyone. He said he would build a country, and he actually created it. Kairis. Where springes. He founded a country with a name that suited him perfectly. A new country was created, ruled by a new hero, on top of the copsed old kingdom and ruined old territory. ¡°I like you, Sispanian. I¡¯ve probably been for quite some time.¡± And then he held me like this. I was not an ancient dragon having fun. It was not like I was passing away a piece of an extremely long period of time, imitating human life. I was staying with my very existence. He knew it too. Even though he knew, he was being selfish. ¡°I am not.¡± I never once called his name or said the right thing to him. I was just serving as a support for humans on behalf of Serenti. I was not human. Just finding a way to bring back the sleeping Serenti, protecting my young kin from death, just understanding this world was enough for me. ¡°The ce where humans live is so cramped and stuffy.¡± It¡¯s so cramped and stuffy. Plus, it¡¯s loud, annoying, and rainy. I live in a cramped, stuffy, noisy, annoying, and rainy ce. Humans live in such ces. Life is too short in a ce like that. ¡°That¡¯s why I will never marry you.¡± I hated it. I hated it so much that I wanted to immediately go back to my nest and sleep for a hundred years, even to the point where I wanted to prevent him froming to visit me. ¡°Um, I understand.¡± He, who always disobeyed me, somehow responded like this. Then he began building a royal pce the size of a vige. The day I found out that fact. I almost killed the hero who saved the world. * * * Most humans were narrow-minded, conceited, and weak. He was not narrow-minded, not conceited, and strong. He was kind, thoughtful,ughed a lot, and spoke beautifully. And it was selfish. It was so terribly selfish. ¡°Eventually you will leave and eventually I will be left behind.¡± I asked him why he kept holding on to me like that when he already knew it would end that way. ¡°Because life is everything to me. I want to be at least a part of your life. Even if it¡¯s selfish, I want that to happen.¡± He called me even though he knew I would never forget him. He called me to remember, not to remember. ¡°I don¡¯t know about you, but when it snowster, one day, when it snows, you remember me bothering you, so you frown, and when you look at the sea, you remember me chasing you and being noisy, and I get annoyed. I remember me saying I liked it because it felt like flowers would bloom when I saw butterflies. Smiling. Not just remembering things, that kind of thing.¡± Those are the memories, he said. ¡°I know it¡¯s selfish, but I still want to do it. I can¡¯t help it.¡± The horror of it all grabbed me as I was about to leave. ¡°How much more can I give you¡­¡± ¡°i love you.¡± He really is. It was truly selfish to the point of extreme. I ended up acting selfishly. I couldn¡¯t shake off that hand. Because at some point, probably for quite some time, I too have been like that. * * * ¡°Sis.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Fanny.¡± ¡°no.¡± She became the queen of a new king in a newly created country. The humans were happy and he was happy. And he had a child. He was really, really bad at naming things. He acted as if he had done his job by naming the country and the capital. ¡°Bern.¡± ¡°no.¡± An unforgettable hero. It¡¯s sad to not be forgotten. So I said I didn¡¯t like it. Human life is so short and short that I knew that he would eventually leave me. In the end, heroes are only forgotten and erased, so I knew that even after everyone else had forgotten, I would be the only one to remember. I didn¡¯t want to give my child that name. ¡°Camilon.¡± butterfly. The name he said he liked came out of his mouth. ¡°good.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve finally decided.¡± heughed. Heughed and said that he decided on a name for his child even though he must have remembered that I still hadn¡¯t called him by his name and that I hadn¡¯t once told him that I loved him. Time passed like that. A child was born. I was amazed at how simr my ck hair was to his green eyes, so I gave him a small blessing. The child spoke and began to grow taller. Time passed like that. It flowed. He was buried in that much time. I was weak, unable to tie up time. Time is time. The human days given by Serenti were short. That day was a day that I survived countless times. It came too quickly. * * * Hatsuara. don¡¯t go. love you. Heughed. I cried. * * * The pce built for me was so big. The tomb built for him was too small. I visited that ce every day. I went to see you knowing that I would no longer be able to see you. I went to visit because I didn¡¯t have time each day. Will youe? Maybe I should see it. I turned into a butterfly and went to see him. I want my child to leave and that child¡¯s child to leave. I became a ck butterfly and went to his side. A ck butterfly circling around the dead king. I don¡¯t even know that people who forgot that it was me created new words. With the hope that spring wille. * * * So I still reminisce about times gone by. My recollections are still fond, still joyful, still happy. And it¡¯s still vague, still depressing, still sad. It still hurts afterwards. Because of the memory that does not know forgetting, because I now know that it is a memory. Because I was left alone with longing. Chapter 168 Chapter 29. Things you can afford (1) Three beers. I remember up to that point. And I don¡¯t remember anything from the moment I took my fourth sip of alcohol. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve been freezing the French fries since then.¡± The wizard, whose job it was to put down his timid face for a moment, asked, trying to understand the situation. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I make a mistake?¡± ¡°I froze the French fries.¡± I froze my french fries and talked a little too much. I roughly knew what brought Arsene here. Since I said I wasing here at Kalian¡¯s request, I just thought I¡¯d do it. It wasn¡¯t until yesterday that I realized what the wizard had in mind, who was good at difficult things but couldn¡¯t do anything he didn¡¯t want to do. Euria asked with a slight frown. ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°Yes, I really don¡¯t. I only drink three drinks every time, but I don¡¯t know why it happened yesterday.¡± Euria eventually chuckled at Arsene¡¯s answer that he always drinks three beers before returning home in front of others. It¡¯s something Arsene doesn¡¯t want to do himself, but he wants to do it because it¡¯s Calian¡¯s request. So I didn¡¯t refuse and came here to talk with Gray, but the truth was I really hated it. Nevertheless, it was something I wanted to help with. I ended up drinking because I was caught in the middle of conflicting feelings about wanting to do something even though I didn¡¯t want to, so what would be a mistake if I came out drunk. Freezing French fries was an unforgivable mistake, but whining was not a mistake. So Euria shook her head lightly and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t make another mistake. I didn¡¯t freeze the chicken.¡± ¡°Have you eaten chicken? By yourself?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat alone? You slept.¡± To be exact, it¡¯s because they were marinated, but it¡¯s not a significant difference. A juice filled with coconut meat was ced in front of Arsene, who was massaging his temples as if he had a headache from drinking too much. It was ordered by Euria to relieve a hangover. Arsene said, as he was already very thirsty and ate it in one mouthful. ¡°Do you smell that alcohol?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t. If you smell like alcohol after drinking four beers, is that a human?¡± The sober wizard, who had emptied two bottles of Himolica right in front of him and still had not a trace of alcohol in him, answered like that. Arsene, who had already used clean magic twice, wasted his magic power once again, as if he was still distrustful after hearing those words. I¡¯m going to see Gray again. Euria, who was looking at it, asked vaguely. ¡°What time did you say you were leaving?¡± The sun was already high in the sky. Arsene answered, thinking he would just leave now because he felt sick to his stomach and couldn¡¯t eat anything else. ¡°I just said I would go today.¡± ¡°Then eat something.¡± Euria sat Arsene down as he tried to get up and continued speaking in a light tone. ¡°You can go slowly. That¡¯s better.¡± There was no need to rush since Arsene was clearly holding the sword. The more time passed, the more upset Gray would be. ¡°Little one, I know you have nothing to lose, so hurry up and go. Theter you go, the lower his requirements will be, so just y some more and then go.¡± If we go quickly, it will only prove that Arsene is also looking forward to joining hands with Gray. So, I just had to go slowly and show him, ¡®I¡¯ll stop holding your hand even if I don¡¯t hold your hand,¡¯ so he wouldn¡¯t be needlessly greedy. ¡°Ah. That would be better. Thank you, Chairman of the Association.¡± ¡°I think you don¡¯t have to call me the president of the association for the time being. I¡¯m getting a bit of a scab on my ear.¡± Euria replied while spreading butter on a baked potato and scooped up a spoonful of the soft potato filling. Inexplicably, Arsene¡¯s eyes followed the spoon towards Euria. ¡°Okay. Potatoes have to be hot. I can¡¯t eat frozen ones.¡± Euria, who chewed and swallowed a potato while talking about something else for a moment, added a leisurely answer to Arsene¡¯s question, which was still not answered. ¡°It¡¯s just something like that.¡± As soon as those words were finished, the clerk looked for the two again. Then, a spicy stew made with cabbage and beef was ced in front of Arsene. Even though the clerk did not specifically say that it was ordered for Arsene, he quickly found the owner of the dish. It was clear that it was more necessary food for a man who had fallen asleep after drinking four beers and was taken away the next day, and who was sitting in a state of arrogance, rather than a woman who was eating buttered potatoes the day after eating two bottles of Himolica by herself. After thanking the clerk, Euria pointed at the stew with the tip of her spoon and spoke to Arsene. ¡°Anyway, eat that. After eating and resting,e with me.¡± ¡°Are you saying you would like to go with me to the meeting with Margrave Briesen?¡± Isn¡¯t Euria the one who hates Brisen guys because they are stupid? So, when we met the day before, Arsene met Gray alone. Then, Euria acted on a whim and asked a question. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m bored. I¡¯ll talk about it today. There¡¯s nothing more to say anyway.¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let the junior wizard do something he doesn¡¯t want to do, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m bored. Arsene¡¯s expression becameplicated at the surprisingly delicate words of the association president. I must have been drunk yesterday and made a mistake when speaking. Otherwise, there is no way Euria woulde out like that. Arsene held his head at this thought. Euria, who was watching,ughed as she took the biggest piece of meat from Arsene¡¯s stew and ate it. * * * Calian burst intoughter. ¡°I thought everything was back, but it really was back.¡± Yan, who was putting down two tea cups at the sound ofughter, looked at Calian¡¯splexion. I knew thatughing while talking about a Balkan wizard might not be a realugh, but fortunately this time it was a realugh. So Yan bowed slightly with a relieved expression and went out. ¨C It¡¯s nothing tough about. I really received 49 blows. Calian will never know how surprised Hina was when a proud wizard came to her with a battered face. ¡°The one who won probably got hit. It¡¯s okay.¡± Hina, who was sitting opposite him, eventually shook her head and raised her teacup. Even the kind prince is a wizard after all. The tea made with cherries and strawberries had a nice scent. It was exactly the kind of tea that Hina would like, with a sweet scent and taste. As she was about to pick it up and take a sip, the cat came running with a crunching sound and tapped Hina¡¯s arm. It seemed like he was trying to embrace me with joy. ¡®Tea¡­!¡¯ Thanks to this, a few drops of red tea fell onto the pure white robe. Kalian, who saw this, hugged the cat and said. ¡°You get hurt running like that because you like people.¡± ¡°Aow!¡± He confronts me again. Calianughed again because he seemed to be saying back that he had grown up a bit. He then simply opened his mouth, cleaned Hina¡¯s red-stained robe, and then pushed his undone tea towards Hina. ¡°Hina. I don¡¯t want you to run into Kirie for a while. Can you do that?¡± I was about to say thank you for removing the red stain and giving me a new cup to rece the spilled tea, when I heard something unexpected. So Hina opened her eyes and looked at Kalian. ¨C what happened? Anyone who looked at Kirie now would be able to see the difference. So it was better to be alone for the time being. Calian himself, and even Hina, knew better than anyone else that it would be better to avoid appearing in front of Kyrie as much as possible. ¡°sorry.¡± There must be a reason, but Calian did not exin it and instead just apologized. Hina looked at Kalian for a moment, nodded and moved her hand. ¨C I don¡¯t know, but if the kind prince feels sorry. My brother would have made the same mistake. I don¡¯t know for sure, but I think that¡¯s the case. ¨C So don¡¯t just think it¡¯s the prince¡¯s fault. Without even knowing what was going on. Hina said that and smiled. Then, in Calian¡¯s arms, ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ He said while looking at the cat. ¨C Cat name. Please build it. He said he didn¡¯t need to worry about Kirie, but he said it because Calian¡¯s face was full of worry. If it¡¯s not a big deal, I¡¯m giving Calian something else to worry about so he doesn¡¯t worry too much. Calian asked, putting aside his feelings of apology for a moment. ¡°Won¡¯t you feel ufortable?¡± Hina smiled brightly at these words. This is because it was confirmed that Hina had indeed not given a name for the reason she thought. Hina responded with a warm face to this sweet and caring prince. ¨C Please give it a pretty name. Hina did not yet know that the name Calian gave to that smart and handsome horse meant barely ck or big crow. In that case, he must have feltfortable asking Calian. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Calian nodded as if to say don¡¯t worry. * * * And two days passed. I couldn¡¯t name my cat. It was Hina¡¯s request, not anyone else¡¯s. It could never have been built in vain. After being careful, I couldn¡¯t find a single name that I liked. ¡°I heard that barbarians are appearing again in the area near the Great Desert. Do we need military support?¡± Thanks to this, I couldn¡¯t hear a single word of what Lemain was saying in the meeting. Even though on the outside it seemed like he was listening more seriously than anyone else. Hina¡¯s cat was more important than the ever-repeated issue of barbarian invasions, of which the content and oue were vaguely known. Even without Calian intervening, Lemain was now able to conduct himself well. The meeting continued. ¡°They say there is no one to seed the deceased Baron Howlpin. Count Garvin, who should have been the first to tell me, is not saying anything.¡± At Lemain¡¯s words, a small sound ofughter could be heard from Calian¡¯s side. Landel, who is on probation, did not attend this event, so the sound must have been made by boiled peas. He must haveughed because he knew that a count named Gavin was trying to take over the unimednd for himself. It was fortunate that no one heard that sound except Calian. Calian put aside the thought of letting them know thatughing in front of nobles was also not a good habit, and thought about a name for the cat again. The Count, whose name was called, immediately opened his mouth to Lemain. ¡°Your Majesty, that is¡­¡± ¡°We will send a new Baron soon.¡± Calian didn¡¯t know about other schedules, but he regrly attended regr meetings where nobles gathered. Since I couldn¡¯t get a chance to meet Marquis Evan Briesen separately, I was waiting for Evan to attend the meeting. I need to meet him to gauge his auror status. ¡°I hope this doesn¡¯t happen twice.¡± LeMaine, who did not know that his third son was attending this meeting with the intention of killing someone and thinking about the cat¡¯s name, continued the extremely ordinary meeting on his own. After some time had passed, Lemain¡¯s voice rang out in the quiet conference room. ¡°Then let¡¯s end with this.¡± And Lemain did not even look at the nobles, but only nced at Calian and ntz, who were showing courtesy, and then went out. Likewise, Kalian, who was about to leave, paused for a moment. It was because I saw Yaning into the conference room. To be precise, it was because I saw the note in his hand. ¡°I arrived while you were attending a meeting, but I thought it would be a good idea to check right away.¡± The gazes of the nobles who had not yet gone outside turned toward Calian. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± Judging by the size of the letter, it is clearly on the Jeon Seo-gu side. And now, Arsene was the only one who could send the whole team to Calian. It was also something I had been waiting for. Anyway, I didn¡¯t think it was strange to receive a note. So Calian sat down again and opened the note in front of the nobles. ¨C I am not in contact with Prince 1. I was appeased and there were no requirements. I think I¡¯ll be going back to Chirisis within the week. As expected, it was a letter from Arsene. It was said that he had joined hands with Gray under false pretenses and that Gray was not in contact with Randel. Calian soon became lost in thought. ¡®The period is not right.¡¯ The timing of the letter and the period of time he said he would return were a bit strange. Even excluding the time for the birds to fly, it took a little longer than expected to speak with Gray after arriving at the Marginal Territory from the capital. After finishing work, I saw that he would arrive within this week, so it seemed like he was nning to use the moving magic circle, but the scheduled date was not right now, but within this week. ¡®I guess something happened on the way. Even though he had no intention of staying there any longer, he said he would stay a little longer.¡¯ I knew how much Arsene would have hated to do that. Nevertheless, Arsene was the only person in a situation where he could create a suitable reason to appease Gray to do that. Since it was an unnned event, it was not possible to prepare a suitable person in advance, even if it was Calian. So, I asked Arsene for a favor, and Arseneplied with Calian¡¯s request without another word. Still, since I don¡¯t like what I don¡¯t like, I would have thought abouting back right away after work, but it¡¯s strange that I insisted oning within this week. ¨C Knock knock. As was his habit, Kalian¡¯s fingers slowly tapped the table. ¡®Either the magic circle has not beenpleted yet, or it has beenpleted but has intervened in Siren¡¯s affairs.¡¯ I don¡¯t know the exact reason why Arsene¡¯s arrival in the Margin was dyed, but those were the only two reasons why his arrival in the capital was dyed. And if it was about Euria, it was probably rted to what Sispanian had mentioned to Calian. Investigation of the ck Stone. Since he left to do that, it probably means that Arsene will help Euria and investigate together from now on. It wouldn¡¯t have mattered if he had to wait a bit since the magic circle wasn¡¯tpleted yet, but it wasn¡¯t pleasant for Arsene to be involved in the ck Stone affair. Didn¡¯t n tell Euria not to worry about that anymore? Because it was that dangerous. ¡®If you don¡¯te by the weekend, I¡¯ll have to do something to get out.¡¯ Calian thought about that for now and used his magic a little. ¨C Howling! In an instant, arge me erupted from Calian¡¯s fingertips and the note waspletely burned away. The gazes of the nobles who had not yet left gathered. ¡°Brother. If you are going to Wilhelm¡¯s coffin, can Ie with you?¡± Calian said this without paying attention to the nobles, and ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed. ntz, who quickly erased the expression on his face as if he was seeing something unexpected, answered. ¡°okay.¡± A me that was intentionally made bigger. The nobles did not know that Calian was a wizard. The spark from before was just an action to attract attention, and after focusing attention like that, he received permission from ntz to go to Wilhelm. This was an action that implicitly confirmed that Calian, who was also a wizard himself, recognized that Balkan had be ntz¡¯s. After Calian finished the short performance using an unexpected note, ntz stood up from his seat. The two came out while receiving greetings from the nobles and walked towards Wilhelm¡¯s coffin as they said. ¡°What is the note?¡± ntz knew that Arsene was away due to work rted to the moving magic circle. Therefore, there is no way ntz would not know that what Calian had just checked was Arsene¡¯s note. Because there was no need to contact anyone who was far away enough to send Jeon Seo-gu. ¡°It looks like the schedule has been dyed a bit due to Siren Siren¡¯s matter. It looks like he wants to investigate the stone.¡± Kalian knew that if he tried to hide the truth, people would notice again, so he simply exined it briefly. It wasn¡¯t a lie. It was Arsene¡¯s letter, and I couldn¡¯t tell you about it, but it didn¡¯t matter if I told you about other things I guessed from the letter. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. The crazy wizard will be there too.¡± ntz responded like this: No matter how nz was, he didn¡¯t doubt Calian¡¯s words just now. ¡°Yes. Since we have dinner today, it will be difficult to go to the training center in the evening, but I will show you today¡¯s swordsmanship at Wilhelm.¡± ntz just nodded without answering. Calian looked at nz for a moment and asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why Kirie did that?¡± I didn¡¯t ask. nz did not respond, and Calian, who had been concentrating on walking for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of hallucination where you realize a better way to kill someone by getting too much blood on them before you realize it. Once you get used to what you see, it won¡¯te back, so you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Instead of the note, you should be curious about why Kirie attacked you so intently that day.¡± Why do you get so angry at being attacked like that when you fight back? Why is he curious about the message Calian received, but not curious about himself? This time too, ntz remained silent. Instead, Calian opened his mouth again. ¡°Kyrie was like that. Like my brother.¡± Just like the current Kirie, the ¡®past¡¯ Kirie was like that too. I wasn¡¯t curious. If you tell me to do it, I will tell you what to do. If you don¡¯t tell me, you won¡¯t know. I just said I would understand everything. I just epted everything. Then I finally saw Garum. Kirie was stronger back then than she is now, but in the end, she saw the same thing as Bern. Does it only belong to handling a sword? ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You get curious and ask questions and get angry about your brother¡¯s work. If you have decided to let go of your guilt and live, you should also be a little greedy. If you don¡¯t, you will end up in trouble all the same.¡± ntz looked at Calian. And Kalian looked at ntz with calm eyes. ¡°You can be greedy.¡± Anyway, I thought he was a person who needed a lot of work and needed to be taught everything from start to finish. Chapter 169 Chapter 29. What you can handle (2) On top of that, try being greedy. My younger brother, who obviously had more experience in life, was not young enough to not know what he was talking about. Since you said you were going to live, I guess that means you should try living instead of just breathing. So, it was a question that could be easily overlooked, but ntz was not in the mood to give such a nice answer right now. If Relic had said something like that from beginning to end, I would have just thought he was barking again and moved on. But because Calian said those words, one corner of ntz¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what my brother would say?¡± There was no way the nobles, who were concentrating on a single piece of ruby jewelry, would have missed Calian¡¯s words when he suddenly called out nz in front of them. So, in about an hour, the rumor will spread through Astricia Street. The 3rd Prince Calian asked the 2nd Prince nz for permission to go with him to Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion where Vulkan is located. It is clear that the reason he said that in the presence of nobles was to let them know that Calian also acknowledged that nts owned the Balkans. As soon as he handed over the Balkans with such a sudden word in front of the nobles, he made such ament, so ntz was bound to feel very ufortable. Calian, who could not have been unaware of the difort, answered leisurely in a calm voice. ¡°I am living with enough greed.¡± Raven says she eats weeds. ntz, who had nothing left to say, kept his mouth shut as he looked at Calian, who spoke with an expression that did not lie at all. For some reason, Calian seems to think that it is his desire to embrace and protect them all. I didn¡¯t say so, but somehow I felt like I was thinking that way. Calian looked around without saying another word, as if he knew what ntz was thinking. Then he looked at the pce in the distance and spoke. ¡°Would Hina not like it if I named the cat Camilon?¡± What I¡¯m saying out of nowhere is that it¡¯s not Kairis, it¡¯s probably the best on the continent. You brought up your cat¡¯s name as if you¡¯d forgotten what you were talking about just a moment ago. ¡°Or would it be better to save it and give it to the dog?¡± ntz wasn¡¯t embarrassed or asked what that meant. Is there only one more cat to name? It also meant that I didn¡¯t want to mention anything more about the conversation we just had, so I just let out a short sigh and answered this sudden topic. ¡°The Great One wille to Heysia again.¡± If you name your cat or dog after Sispanian¡¯s son, the second king of this country, Sispanian wille back. This time, not to make you understand, but to just kill you, just like the meaning of ¡®ck butterfly¡¯. ¡°Still, ¡®butterfly¡¯. Doesn¡¯t it suit cats more than people?¡± ntz did not speak for a moment. This is because he understood what Calian said was what Camilon meant, and because of that, he remembered that Calian was now bringing out the knowledge of King Secretia. Because not many words in thatnguage were passed down in Kairis. Anyway, Calian didn¡¯t say anything more about it, as he probably didn¡¯t mean what he said. Thanks to this, the quiet walk resumed naturally. When Kalian and ntz reached Wilhelm¡¯s coffin, ntz, who had been walking in silence, opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ constion.¡± It was something unexpected. Because of this, Kalian looked at ntz, and ntz spoke in a low voice. ¡°The cat¡¯s name. If you haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± I hope that¡¯s what Kalian¡¯s cat¡¯s name means, as he prefers nz, who came and meowed annoyingly whenever he looked out the window or sat still. That¡¯s what I said. Calian, who was looking at nz with surprising eyes, immediatelyughed. It was because he realized that he was not the one to name the cat. ¡°My name is Lucy.¡± constion. And the brightest star. Iughed because it was the perfect name for a cat. ¡°I guess we can name it that way.¡± ntz just nodded, and Calian, who had finally finished worrying for two days, walked away with a cool expression on his face. Not long after that, when entering the Wilhelm Pavilion, ntz told another unexpected story. ¡°Does my name have another meaning?¡± nz. In today¡¯snguage, it was a name befitting royalty, meaning ¡®noble guide of the moon¡¯. This was something that not only Kalian but also ntz knew well. However, other than the meaning, he was curious about whether there was a simr word in thenguage Calian knew. The words are a bit short, but the one thing I can teach you is that nts is a good learner. So, just as I told him to be curious, he was also curious about his own work. Calian slowly opened his mouth as he looked at ntz, who gave the cat a name as if it was apletely different person from the one who had acted viciously a moment ago, and this time even asked him to tell him his own name. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Calian¡¯s expression as he slurred his words was truly strange. It was difficult to tell whether the face was smiling, embarrassed, or both. ¡°There is a word that has the same name as your older brother. It doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a bad thing.¡± Should I say something or not? Calian, who seemed to be thinking for a moment, smiled and said. ¡°My brother is still young. I will let you know when he gets older.¡± under. ntz, who was momentarily speechless at this absurd remark from his younger brother of unknown age, made an annoyed face. ¡°You¡¯re barking again.¡± Calian grinned and nodded. Then he went into the Wilhelm Pavilion first. To teenagers who are growing up, ¡®You know, something like grass. Or scold me. Anyway, the green one is fresh. That thing you eat every day. That¡¯s nz.¡¯ How would you say this? It¡¯s better to just bark. * * * There was no need to announce that someone was visiting. They would have already known about it and been waiting for it toe in long ago. ¡°Master!¡± So Calian immediately opened the door, entered, and said happily. n, who had already sensed Calianing to his office, smiled and weed him. ¡°I thought you just forgot about it since you haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡± Due to Arsene¡¯s absence, n also spent more time at the Wilhelm Pavilion. Even though I knew that, I had given up on Kalian, who arrived in Wilhelm and didn¡¯te out of the training ground, so I thought I would just train today and then go back. So, I can¡¯t help but be even happier. ¡°Kyrie is having a bit of a hard time, so I¡¯m taking care of his sword on his behalf.¡± After saying that, Calian sat across from n. And as always, I picked up the tea that n had prepared in advance and took a sip. The tea was brewed with dried tangerines and had a strong aroma, just as n had put his heart into it. Calian, who savored the scent for a moment and smiled happily, exined what had happened. However, the matter about Kyrie was not mentioned in detail. I wasn¡¯t worried about what happened in the past that could be shared, it was just something that would upset n. Instead, he told a story about meeting Sispanian on a rainy day. ¡°Because you came suddenly, I couldn¡¯t attend you.¡± Afterwards, he looked at n and added: Even though Sispanian came to Kairisis and to the Heisia Pce, which was a stone¡¯s throw away from Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion, we were unable to meet him. n wasn¡¯t as disappointed this time as he was then. ¡°I already went there that day and came back.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Calian asked, surprised by the unexpected words. n added his exnation with a somewhat satisfied look on his face. ¡°Prince nz took my steps back, so I went back at another time. I wondered what he was doing, but now I know why.¡± Then, he made an expression that said, ¡®It¡¯s true that my little boy has a friend,¡¯ which made Kalian disgusted. It was a rejection of thement that he seemed to have be close with Pool, who lived with a cat. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also continuing to check the time axis, so if I find out anything, I¡¯ll let you know right away.¡± Calian nodded and asked. ¡°It seems that Lord Siren is continuing to investigate the matter. Is this true?¡± Since it seemed like he was already convinced, n said something he had not said for fear of worrying Calian. ¡°It is said that the night after the two men left the capital, a sudden burst of purple lightning struck. I heard that 40 bodies were found where the lightning struck. It was probably the president of the association¡¯s doing.¡± Calian let out a short sigh at those words. This is because it was confirmed that Euria and Arsene were indeed involved in the matter. ¡°When you two return to the capital, I¡¯ll have to tell you to keep your hands off me.¡± ¡°I think that would be good. The rest is for the prince and I to find out.¡± At least n wasn¡¯t in any danger because of them. Calian nodded to indicate that he would do so. ¡°Crown Prince Chase is also constantly moving. In Kairisis, bodies believed to be those of Secretia were discovered, and traces of the members following the president of the Association were also discovered. Do you know that?¡± Kalian nced at the tangerine slices in the teacup and then opened his mouth. ¡°He would have kicked out those who were suspicious. He would not have stopped investigating them either.¡± It was a move closer to Bern, a little different from past chases. He may not have been able to take on all of the things that Bern was in charge of, but I thought he would have done it to some extent. Because Vern wasn¡¯t there, the person who could change was Chase, not Den. ¡°I will let you know if anything is confirmed, so please leave the birds alone, Master.¡± He asked me to pretend not to know. n just nodded quietly. n, who had been watching Calian sitting in silence for a while, paused for a moment, picked up the tea, took a sip, and put it down. ¡°Anyway, are you still nning on cutting off the Marquis?¡± He sparred with himself to increase his Aurors, asked Lemaine to worship Freya, and sent Arsene to cate Gray. Today, he showed his clear intention to own the Balkans in front of the nobles. All of this was a preparation to take the life of Marquis Evan Briesen. Calian, who was already having a headache just thinking about ¡®them¡¯, nodded and answered. ¡°It¡¯s the same. Unless Marquis Briesen dies, isn¡¯t this a de that will fall on you at any moment?¡± It¡¯s no different from living with a knife over your heart. The moment nts deviates from the standards set by Evan, the seal of oath will be activated. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Marquis Briesen isn¡¯t that clever, but you never know.¡± It would be better to eliminate it while Evan doesn¡¯t notice how many gaps there were in the standard of not betraying Brisen. n, who looked at Calian for a moment, opened his mouth in a low voice. Before I knew it, a transparent film was fluttering around me. ¡°I¡¯lle back when the timees.¡± When the timees when it is no problem to kill Evan, he will kill Evan himself, not Calian. That¡¯s what it said. For Allen, Evan Briesen may be a bit tricky, but he is not a dangerous opponent. Calian smiled slightly at the words that were said as if it was not a difficult task. I knew n would say this. ¡°The reason why Briesen swallowed Kairis with his ridiculous and light head was because Marquis Briesen¡¯s sword was that strong.¡± n let out a silent sigh as he thought he knew why Calian was saying this. Calian, who has never shown a disheveled appearance, once again gave a standard answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cut off Brisen¡¯s sword.¡± As Calian said, Brisen¡¯s head was light, but their sword was strong. The reason why the greedy and thoughtless Briseen was able to maintain his reputation until now was the strength of his sword. However, Evan was the only one who could fully use the sword. Isn¡¯t Brisen¡¯s swordsmanship unknown not only to the knights but also to nts? Even though there was Gray, Gray was not a sword master, so it was difficult to assume that he could handle the intact sword of Brisen. So what Kalian says now is. ¡°Are you trying to tell Prince nz of their swords in their entirety?¡± ¡°No matter what happens, they won¡¯t tell you directly. They know that no matter what happens, your name won¡¯t change.¡± Even if ntz held Briesen in his hands, ntz could not be considered aplete Briesen man. Even if you have Brisen, even the name of the royal family, ntz, will not change. She bes nts Rune Kairis, the head of the Brisen family. Neither Evan nor Gray know that. They knew very well how big the difference in the names was, so no matter what happened, they would not reveal their swords to ntz. For Briesen, ntz will always be a reasonably close outsider. ¡°This is a family that was maintained and wielded its power with the sword, not the head. No matter how smart you are, it is difficult to move Brisen properly with just your head.¡± Aren¡¯t they the tworgest knight families of Kairis? A smart prince who takes over a family built on swordsmanship overnight will never be able to maintain that family. It would be impossible to even be recognized as the head of the Brisen family with Calian¡¯s swordsmanship, which has nothing to do with them. ¡°So, if Ie forward, I won¡¯t teach you, but I will show you.¡± They will never teach ntz, but in order to live with Calian in front of him, he will have no choice but to show it. So Calian was saying that he would personally check their swords by crossing swords together. Even if it wasn¡¯t perfect, it also meant that he nned to teach ntz the sword techniques he had discovered. ¡°I¡¯m trying to sit in the same ce my brother used to sit, so I need to make a proper ce for him to sit instead of the throne.¡± Calian, who refused n¡¯s intervention, drank the fragrant and sour tea as much as he was worried. ¡°If anyone hears it, they will think you are taking it by force. When are you going to let go of this useless debt?¡± With a sad heart, n clicked his tongue as he said this. Calian, who was grateful for the concern, spoke in a soft voice. ¡°I won¡¯t die. I.¡± He said he would never have to let his son go first twice. n, who knew very well what that meant, could not reply. * * * And a few more days passed. Arsene and Euria did not return until Sunday night. Chapter 170 Chapter 29. What you can handle (3) ¡°How can I contact you?¡± Calian got off the small carriage traveling inside the pce and asked the maid Merlin who was waiting to meet him. The new Baron, who had been granted the estate of the deceased Baron Howlpin, whom Lemain had mentioned at a recent meeting, came to the pce to pay his respects. Actually, it doesn¡¯t have much meaning in the pce, but it was Sunday, a holiday anyway, and it was a bitte to enter the pce. However, in ordance with Lemain¡¯s wishes to proceed with this matter as quickly as possible, he came at such a time and on such a day. Therefore, Kalian and ntz also went to the Senyu Pavilion and had a brief face-to-face meeting. Afterwards, Calian had just arrived at Chermil Pce after meeting n. ¡°There was none, prince.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Calian nodded, spoke without much reaction, and then walked away. I knew it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea to show any more signs that I was worried because I hadn¡¯t heard from Arsene. ¨C It is said that the construction of the mobile magic circle has already beenpleted. There was no significant news from the association either. n¡¯s words lingered in my mind. The dy in building the mobile magic circle does not mean that the two will note. And the branch of the Wizards¡¯ Association, which would have been notified if something had happened to the Margrave where Gray Brisen was located, did not know any other details. ¡®I¡¯m not the type of person to miss the promised period.¡¯ It¡¯s not anyone else, it¡¯s Arsene. Arsene is silently not meeting the deadline. Climbing the stairs to the third floor, Calian¡¯s eyes were quietly focused on his feet. In fact, excluding Allen, the two strongest wizards in Kairis were together. So, it would be right to think that he woulde back safely on his own, but that was not the case for Kalian. Because among ¡®them¡¯ there was a person who drove Kalian to the brink of death. So, no matter how capable those two are, I can¡¯t rx. ¡®If I had known this would happen, I would have sent at least amunication ring.¡¯ Calian, who was thinking regretfully for a moment like this, smiled without realizing it. It was funny to see myself truly worrying about Arsene Hertz, who was no one else. Calian, who came to the third floor and stood in front of the room, raised his hand to block Yan¡¯s attempt to open the door. Then he turned his head and smiled at Yan. ¡°No. I¡¯ll just be alone.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯ll be okay.¡± Calian only nodded, and Yan bowed slightly and then walked away towards the stairs again. ¨C After looking at the back for a moment, Kalian went into the room and went back out to the terrace without turning on the light. I could feel the wind carrying the end of spring, but there was no time to enjoy it leisurely. Because I didn¡¯te out to organize my thoughts. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± So I just asked this. It was aimed at the pale emerald-colored back of his head, who, unlike himself, was sitting on a terrace chair in an extremely leisurely manner. When I sat in the carriage and entered Chermil Pce, I already recognized that pea-like top of the head over the railing of the third floor terrace. It was a dark night, so only Kalyan, who had exceptional eyesight, saw it. So, Yan also got bitten and entered the room alone. ntz, who had been sitting motionless in response to Calian¡¯s question with his eyes closed, quietly opened his eyes and answered in a low voice. ¡°To serve as Jeon Seo-gu.¡± Kalian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard those words. There was no need to ask who would be able to use nz as a former leader. * * * ¨C Drip, drip, the sound of water droplets flowing down the ceiling and hitting the floor echoed through the walls. It was that quiet. Part of the reason was that the ce I was in was a rock cave in the forest, but the biggest reason was the person who opened his mouth inside it. For a long time, only the sound of falling water was heard, and then a eerie voice broke the silence. ¡°I should have gone when they told me to go quietly.¡± The person next to him said, ¡°I think it would be a good idea to hold out just one more time today, President.¡± Of course, of course, it was Euria and Arsene who had been fine until now without any incident. Arsene, who had spoken to stop Euria, opened his mouth again. ¡°Isn¡¯t the situation bad to catch him now?¡± ¡°Since when does a wizard look at a situation and catch someone?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always seen you, president of the association.¡± To exin why two wizards are having such a leisurely conversation in a cave in the forest, we have to go back in time a little. A few days ago, the day after Arsene froze the French fries. Until then, their schedule had been very peaceful. Of course, four beers didn¡¯t make Arsene¡¯s mind very peaceful, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem. After eating, the two spent some time touring around the Briseen Territory, and only as evening fell and the sun was about to set did they go to see Gray. When Arsene, who was supposed toe that day, didn¡¯te for a whole day, he asked for time to think. Gray wondered if he had missed hisst chance, and his face turned white. In such a situation, not only Arsene but also the head of the Wizards Association came in, so Gray answered that he would join hands with Arsene without even thinking about mentioning other conditions. Arsene, who safely carried out Calian¡¯s request, soon visited the branch of the Wizard¡¯s Association and sent a letter to Calian. okay. There were no problems up to that point. That night, Euria only drank one bottle of Himolica and Arsene only drank three beers. Gray¡¯s men didn¡¯t evene after him. So there were no problems up to this point. The next day after drinking and eating in moderation. The problem arose from the moment Euria exined that it was Arsene¡¯s turn to help with his work. ¡°The m forest is just a day away from here, and thest sighting was that it lived somewhere in there.¡± A schr who imed that he could create new things. The ce where he wasst found, with no name and just ¡®a certain schr¡¯ written on it. The ce was in a forest called m near the border. m Forest was also the location of the moving magic circle that Calian was constructing here and there in Kyris. Since the mobile magic circle could not be set up in a conspicuous ce, it was also set up in the forest. Thanks to this, Euria was able toe here using the excuse of a magic circle. Arsene asked with a look on his face as if he had heard something wrong. ¡°Do you mean m Forest?¡± ¡°Oh there.¡± Arsene was usually able to understand Euria¡¯s words well, but not this time. Arsene opened his mouth again, looking like he needed confirmation. ¡°Are you trying to find traces of the person who wasst seen somewhere in the forest?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°A person who is no longer alive in that vast forest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a record from about 300 years ago, but if it¡¯s still alive, is it a person?¡± Arsene, who was looking at Euria with a look in his eyes as if he were a human being, the president of the association, for the first time saying such a thing, quickly came back to the cowardly head. Euria smiled and said after seeing Arsene. ¡°I helped you, kid, so you should pay back.¡± The only thing Euria helped Arsene with was walking around with him all day and meeting Gray to say a word or two. It was very unfair, but a promise is a promise. Therefore, Arsene had no choice but to nod his head. Anyway, it was a mistake to freeze the French fries, and Euria can fry Arsene instead of potatoes at any time. So, Arsene once again sent a letter to Calian saying, ¡®I n to visit the m Forest with Euria, so I might bete.¡¯ Clearly sent. After that, I came to the forest and searched through the forest with great difficulty until it finally arrived on Sunday. Early in the morning, Euria woke up to the sound of birds, caught a wild chicken, roasted it until golden brown, and yawned satiatedly. Something caught her eye. ¡°It¡¯s a new house.¡± As Euria said, a new house was built on a tree that was reasonably tall. Euria, who was watching it closely, smiled at Arsene. ¡°Let¡¯s eat eggs.¡± ¡°Do you mean bird eggs?¡± Arsene could not even touch themon rabbits and deer, and only hunted chickens and pigs, which he was familiar with. Until now, we have not only caught wild chickens and wild boars for no reason. Arsene had his own clear criteria for dividing ¡®what can be eaten and what cannot.¡¯ And wild bird eggs were not within the edible category. It¡¯s not an egg or a duck egg, it¡¯s a bird egg. How cute the baby bird is! I can¡¯t wait to eat it! ¡°No new eggs, Chairman of the Association. When Kairisis returns, I will buy you a lot of eggs.¡± They say they are good at killing people but can¡¯t touch bird eggs. Euria, who looked at this iprehensibly sensitive magician for a long time, smiled and answered. ¡°I see.¡± Still, Euria, who was looking at the tree again with a slightly regretful feeling, tightened the corners of her eyes. Then he started looking closely at the back of the tree where the bird¡¯s nest was. ¡°There¡¯s something moving over there. Can you see it, kid?¡± Following his grandfather¡¯s old saying not to believe anything unless he could see it with his own eyes and ears, Euria had never practiced vision-enhancing magic. Therefore, Arsene stood up, checked the ce on behalf of Euria, and spoke. ¡°There¡¯s a cave or something. By the way.¡± Arsene added, after paying more attention to see what was moving in front of the cave. ¡°¡­ I think I got cut off by the birds.¡± While I was excitedly eating the chicken and contemting whether to eat the bird eggs or not, I was cut in line by Secretia¡¯s three men. Euryana Arsene could not always broaden their horizons like n. I didn¡¯t have that much mana and I didn¡¯t have enough mental strength to maintain it all the time. When I looked around for a moment before eating, there was no one nearby, but in the meantime, I came to a nearby ce and entered the cave first. Euria smiled sweetly, having finally realized that she was still being followed by Secretia¡¯s servants. * * * Euria went to the forest to find traces of the stone. The secretaries of Secretia chased after ¡®them¡¯. Euria killed ¡®those¡¯ who had been following her, and Secretia¡¯s ministers reported the fact to Chase. ¨C Do not provoke the wizards and return to the nest. Afterwards, I received this reply from Chase. It was an order to avoid shing with Euria and Arsene and to return to Kairisis. But the three men did not retreat. Those who hade all the way here died at the hands of Euria in one day. However, Euria also seemed to be following ¡®them¡¯. ¡®If we follow carefully, we might be able to get another clue.¡¯ So I ended up being greedy like this. Of course, the three men knew well how dangerous Euria and Arsene were. So I followed them very carefully. After some time, I saw Arsene sending a letter from the branch of the Wizards Association in the Margrave of Briseen. A dayter, the second Jeon Seo-gu took off. I missed the first jeonseogu, but caught the second jeonseogu. ¨C Siren says there is something to check near the moving magic circle. Since I am nning to move together, there will likely be some dy in the arrival of Kyrisis. So, the Sejaks first moved to the location written in the second letter. I also contacted Chase in advance in case he encountered Euria and died during the investigation. They apologized for disobeying orders and acted on their own and wrote down where they were headed. After that, they seeded in finding a suspicious cave that seemed to have had its entrance artificially closed a little earlier than Euria. The Sejaks approached the cave with quiet movements, cleared away the vines and stones blocking the cave entrance, and entered inside. The inside of the cave, illuminated by a magtern, was not veryrge. As I walked inside, I saw furniture that had rotted or rotted away to the point where it was difficult to identify, scattered here and there. I also saw papers filled with unknown characters written on them, filling the entire wall. A long time had passed for the furniture to rot, but when the three workers saw that the paper was still intact, they looked around nervously and looked around. At that time, I was looking around at such an unfamiliar sight. ¡°I told him to pass by and he was here.¡± A clear voice echoed through the cave, apanied by the sound of ttering footsteps. The reaper of midday. Euria¡¯s low, eerie voice rang out as if it were piercing the birds¡¯ ears. ¡°¡­Go back.¡± Fears filled with dark energy spread out and filled the cave. Chapter 171 Chapter 29. What You Can Handle (4) ¨C Don¡¯t try to deal with Kairis¡¯ wizard. Among the instructions given to the secretaries of Secretia, there is this saying: Regardless of whether it was a fight, an argument, or a simple conversation, the wizard of Kairis told us to stay away for now. If you ask why you can¡¯t just deal with Kairis wizards, the reason can be found in the unique tendencies of Kairis wizards. Rivern, a magic powerhouse, and Secretia, where there are many knights but the treatment of magicians is not particrly bad. What the two have inmon is that wizards are surprisingly normal. Isn¡¯t that true even when looking at n, who is from a foreign country? Although I was rtively free-thinking, I wasn¡¯t crazy. Your mouth is crazy, right? ¡­¡­ Well, anyway. The wizards of Kairis were overflowing with curiosity, did not shy away from fights, and loved drinking. And as everyone knows, everyone was a little crazy. I don¡¯t know why, but they were definitely very different in some way. The leader of those Kairis wizards. In other words, he was a top priority wizard who must be avoided at all costs. ¡°There you chirps.¡± At these words, the three people kneeling side by side all red in one direction. There was a purple-haired wizard sitting on a rock in a calm manner as if nothing had happened. ¡°Okay, you guys.¡± When the three people looked at her, Euria smiled slightly, as if she was satisfied. Seeing that smile, the three people unconsciously felt goosebumps rising inside their cors. ¡®Go back.¡¯ That morning. As soon as Euria finished saying these words, three lumps of water were created. The water body, just the size of a human head, moved as if it were alive and covered the faces of the three people as if it were swallowing them up. Let alone avoiding it, it happened so quickly that I didn¡¯t even realize what had happened. Water so thick that it made one think it was thick jelly, flowing steadily into the three people¡¯s noses and mouths. It was impossible to breathe or even chew and swallow the poison. One by one, the three birds lost consciousness, unable to resist anything. When I came to my senses again, they were trapped side by side like this. ¡°Vice-Commander Hertz told me to keep him alive, so I didn¡¯t kill him. That¡¯s why I said thank you to him when I see himter, tweeters.¡± The three men¡¯s brows furrowed at these words. It was only now that they realized that the wizard was looking at them like three sparrows. ¡°Eurya. Watch your mouth.¡± The ¡®Yellow Robin¡¯, the leader of the three, made this clenching sound. I said this because I thought that if I were dead, I wouldn¡¯t be treated like that. Anyway, these are three groups that were chasing after an unknown group. They were also people with enough loyalty and military power to be trusted enough to carry out the direct orders of Crown Prince Chase. Except for the minor problem that his loyalty was excessive and that he was a useless force in front of Euria, he was an excellent talent. ¡°I kept them alive because I thought they were the crown prince¡¯s birds, not the king¡¯s. I¡¯m also holding back, so just leave their mouths alone.¡± Euria, who nced at the yellow robin, turned her eyes back to the bundle of paper in her hand and continued speaking in a very rxed voice. ¡°I¡¯ve removed all the poison from your bite, so just keep that in mind and don¡¯t even think about biting your tongue because there¡¯s nothing to ask. I¡¯ll release you tomorrow.¡± It wasplete disregard. The three men red at Euria with fierce eyes. Anyway, Euria sat down on the rock and began to look at the papers in her hands one by one, looking at them closely. When some time has passed like that. The yellow robin opened his mouth again. I don¡¯t know why, but I knew how important Chase thought this was. So, in his greed to confirm the information and pass it on to Chase, he even disobeyed the order. I made this decision knowing that if I returned to Chase, I might die. The three people, especially the yellow robin, who had really useless and misguided loyalties, thought that they needed to find out more about what had happened. ¡°What time is it? If I don¡¯t report this to my superior, I will be tracked down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s night. Everyone slept well. Let me know if you¡¯re hungry. I have some leftover pig.¡± Euria responded like this, not paying attention to the lie that Chase would be tracking her. I didn¡¯t even mention that I had put a slip on the lost Sejaks. ¡°Where is this ce? Who has been staying there?¡± ¡°Cave. Dead man.¡± Euria¡¯s eyes were still focused on the paper as she muttered, ¡°Why are you asking me what you found?¡± Still, the yellow robin, feeling that the conversation was continuing, closed his mouth once and then spoke. ¡°We were tracking ¡®Xeon¡¯. I think we could help each other if we cooperate.¡± Euria¡¯s eyes shone for just a moment so that the three people could not notice. Xeon. I recognized it as the name of the group that attacked Kalian. Now the yellow robin is offering Euria an invisible deal. Draw Euria¡¯s interest by secretly revealing information that Euria might be curious about, but that is not a secret. So let¡¯s exchange what we know to some extent. Aren¡¯t you a curious wizard? I thought that if I had any questions, I would rush to them no matter what. ¡°What are you doing? That¡¯s enough.¡± If Euria had been an ordinary wizard, it would have been the case, but now Euria was sitting as a capable boss of an intelligence organization, not as the head of the wizard association. ¡°Is what I¡¯m looking at data rted to them?¡± ¡°Uh, maybe.¡± So, on the contrary, I secretly leaked information that the yellow robin would be curious about. Even though I can¡¯t read. All the other furniture was broken, but the paper was still intact. It will definitely be important data. So the yellow robin thought he had to take it somehow. ¡°As I said, Euria, the people we were tracking down and the people you were investigating are probably rted. So¡­¡± ¡° Wizards are too cowardly, so they don¡¯t hold hands with anyone.¡± I don¡¯t know what Arsene¡¯s expression would have been if he had heard this, but for now, the Sejaks¡¯ faces were full of disbelief. The yellow robin understood what he had just heard as a refusal and then asked for something else. A strange scene unfolded where the trapped Sejak asked a question to Euria, who was under surveince. ¡°Where is the Vice Commander of the Balkan Corps?¡± ¡°I thought this servant would disappear if I leave here, so I went to run an errand.¡± While the Sejaks were asleep, I took a piece of paper out of the cave just in case. Then, as soon as I left the boundary of the cave, I saw everything turning into powder and scattering. It was the same even if I put it in Euryana Arsene¡¯s space. This is because escaping the realm of the cave was the same. ¡°It looked like there was a preservation barrier for ¡®paper¡¯ hanging throughout the cave.¡± Preservation magic was not an area of magic that the two wizards could use. Therefore, Arsene had gone to the wizards staying near the moving magic circle to get help from them. Worrying about the three people with Euria rather than Euria with the three people. In any case, it once again confirmed that this was unusual data. Soon the yellow robin spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I thought you said there was something to eat.¡± ¡°Oh wait a minute.¡± Euria responded lightly and stood up. And that moment. ¨C Kwagwagwagwang! A loud noise like an explosion was heard from outside the cave. A sound so loud that the cave rumbles and the floor vibrates. The wave was sorge that stone dust briefly fell from the ceiling. Eurya¡¯s eyes turned fierce as she spread a curtain of water to block the pouring stone dust and dust. Little Arsene was still outside. Something must have happened. * * * Three people. There were three people. ¨C Jijijik! The sound of the sharp tip of the ice cracking echoed through the forest. The ends of the fragmented ice stretched out into hundreds of thin threads, covering the opponent¡¯s red membrane. The ice, which quickly changed form, intertwined with each other and wrapped around the red shield. Soon, magical power moved along Arsene¡¯s hand once again. The ice tightened together, putting pressure on the entire shield from all sides. Four ice spears plunged into the weakened defense shield at once. ¨C Kwasik! ¨C Kwazijic! Two ice spears could not prate the shield, and two did. One warrior, whose neck and heart had been pierced at the same time, knelt on the ground, lifeless. The sword in his hand fell to the ground without strength. ¨C Coo! Soon the dull sound of his head hitting the floor rang out. Arsene was aware of his death, but did not see him slowly copse. As soon as he fired the ice spear, Arsene¡¯s new form disappeared in front of him and reappeared a short distance away. Now two. There are only two people! ¡°Did you say it was Arsene Hertz, deputymander of the Balkans?¡± One of the warriors, remembering what Arsene had said to him a moment ago, slowly opened his mouth. The tip of her sword, which seemed to be burning red, was pointed toward the floor, and her face as she looked at Arsene was calm. ¡°I am Tamira. And this is Marsita. The one you just put to rest is Yurka.¡± be not interested in. Arsene simply said hello, not because he was curious about the other person¡¯s name. ¡°Die with the honor of hearing the name of a great warrior.¡± Now that the situation is reversed, there is nothing more frustrating than this. Arseneughed as he wondered if that was why Master had asked him to say hello first. At the same time, dozens of small spears were created in front of Arsene and fired towards the warrior of the great desert called Tamira. ¨C Wedge! Ice crystals reflected in the moonlight split the air, leaving a blue afterimage. Then, the hand of the magician called Marsita, who was at a distance away, glowed red for a moment, creating a red screen in front of Tamira. ¨C Ride! Valid! The neutralization of the previous attack was more painful than the tingling pain rising from my numb left arm. Arsene moved his hand once more. The huge ice spear aimed at Tamira mmed into the ground like a hawk that found a rat. A red energy appeared from the wizard¡¯s side and a second protective shield was applied to Tamira. At the same time, two ice spears created behind the wizard fell, aiming for the top of his head and his heart. It was a method Arsene had used once before when dealing with a group of 40 people. ¨C Scum! A sound like a death sentence rang out. But there was no sound of bones crunching. ¨C Kaang! Kang! Instead, the sound of Tamira¡¯s two thrown daggers hitting the ice spear that flew toward the wizard was heard. He blocked Arsene¡¯s spear with his sword raised with one hand and blocked the ice spear aimed at the wizard with his dagger. ¨C Wedge! The ice that broke and fell behind the wizard rose up at once and attacked the wizard once again. The sharply forged fragments instantly struck the wizard. ¨C Cards! It was an attack aimed at the moment, but a red curtain briefly glowed behind the wizard as if he had already prepared. And a piece of ice fell to the floor in vain. Throbbing. Pain came again from the deep cut on my left shoulder. The fishy smelling from the flowing blood is disgusting. Tamira, looking at the blood dripping down Arsene¡¯s arm and onto the floor, raised her sword. Arsene, who had no intention of dying quietly, moved his body once more. Arsene¡¯s new form, which disappeared in an instant, appeared right behind the opposing wizard. Then, a dagger full of red energy rushed in front of him, tearing the wind. What was truly surprising was that it was an attack wielded by a wizard. ¨C Kaduk! A blue light briefly flickered in the air, and Arsene¡¯s shield was shaken. Arsene¡¯s face hardened, and when the tip of his right hand moved for a moment, the shield was rebuilt firmly. At the same time, Arsene created a sphere of ice in front of the wizard¡¯s heart. The intention was topletely cover the wizard¡¯s body with it. ¨C Shhh! The cold that poured out of the spherepletely enveloped the wizard¡¯s body. Just as I was about to freeze it ¨C Taaang! Tamira¡¯s great sword flew forward and struck Arsene¡¯s shield. ¡®shit!¡¯ Arsene quickly pulled back andunched six ice spears toward where Tamira was standing a moment ago. The tip of the spear, which seemed as if it could pierce anything, hit the floor. Tamira was no longer there. ¨C Ugh! Tamira, who had already followed Arsene a short distance away by teleporting, raised her great sword. The sword in her hand vibrated as if it was about to bisect Arsene¡¯s body at any moment, creating a dark aura. You can¡¯t avoid it. Can¡¯t stop it. I could see a smile on Tamira¡¯s lips. ¨C Shhh! Her sword swung towards Arsene. The moment I felt a young red light sh on the sword. ¨C Kwagwagwagwang! A deafening roar shook the forest. and. ¡°Are you okay.¡± Holding a sword dripping with dark red energy. Blocked the red aura falling towards Arsene¡¯s neck. The one with eyes even redder than Tamira¡¯s red aura spoke to the ¡®crazy¡¯ wizard who had made him stop someone twice. ¡°I hope you will only do what you can handle from now on, Sir Hertz.¡± Looking at Calian¡¯s back blocking his path, Arsene made a firm decision. ¡°sorry.¡± The statue of Calian should be made of ice that does not melt. With full body frostbite. I put a lot of coolness and good looks into it. Chapter 172 Chapter 29. What I can handle (5) Calian said nothing. ¨C In therge forest on the way to the believer, there was a wizard and a bird, and ¡®they¡¯, a mixture of those who denied it, went looking for the bird. Those who believe are Tensil and those who deny are the wolves of the great desert. Calian, who checked the mysterious contents written on the note with his mouth closed, handed the paper to ntz instead of burning it. And then he jumped over the terrace and left. Before long, the sound of the hooves of a galloping horse echoed throughout the pce. The ck horse carrying the prince ran forward, avoiding the knights blocking its path with graceful movements. ntz, who was watching this from the terrace, quietly stood up. Then, like Kalian, he jumped out through the terrace and headed to Arpia Pce. Calian returned the note, didn¡¯t he? I¡¯m sure it means leaving the matter to me, so I¡¯m going to Arpia Pce to tell them. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± My brother ran away. * * * Inside the cave. Euria stopped in ce and scattered her mana to examine the external situation, then opened her mouth. ¡°Chirps.¡± The yellow robin, who unconsciously turned his head to the words he heard while being nervous due to the loud noise that echoed through the cave, made an angry face. Either way, Euria¡¯s voice was carefree. ¡°My tail was stepped on.¡± Someone was running towards this ce. Judging by the momentum with which they were rushing towards this cave, it certainly didn¡¯t look like they were just passing by by chance anding to say hello. Even though Euria sensed this unusual and unfamiliar energy, her expression did not change at all. The yellow robin frowned and asked at Euria¡¯s words. ¡°Your tail got stepped on? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Tail is tail. It means someone was chasing them. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s our tail or your tail. It¡¯s probably you.¡± The yellow robin briefly asked Euria, who showed unfounded confidence that her tail had already been stepped on by the Sejaks, but this time, the tail of the Sejaks was stepped on. ¡°Do you not know who it is?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know. If I stand here and know that, would I be human?¡± Soon, Euria clenched and opened both fists one at a time. Then, he turned his neck around to rx his muscles. Euria, who had created an atmosphere like that before the knights went into battle, spoke to the yellow robin. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you just run away. If you take the data out of the cave, the paper will be damaged. It will be damaged even if the cave copses. So, please take care of yourselves and protect the data.¡± The yellow robin made a grim face. Euria spoke again, this time with a not-so-concerned expression on her face. ¡°You look like a wolf cub from the great desert, so don¡¯t juste out and die and cause trouble.¡± The Sejaks also knew the power of those called Zeon, especially what kind of monster a strong warrior like the ¡®Wolf of the Great Desert¡¯ among them would be if he possessed that power. In particr, there was no reason for Euria to protect them, and there was no reason for them to help Euria. So, while I was thinking for a moment about how to act, I heard a low voice. [Sleep] It was the voice of Euria, who had changed her mind and was going to leave it alone. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do it because I think I¡¯ll ruin all the data if I try to steal it.¡± Euria spoke leisurely as she looked at the three sleeping people who had fallen side by side, and then walked out of the cave to catch the wolf that hade very close. The purple sparks that gathered at the tip of my finger began to make a crackling sound. * * * It was not visible. The forest roared and Kalian blocked the attack. There was a long, thin sword mark left on the floor from afar to where Calian was currently standing. Only after seeing it did Arsene figure out that Calian hade from the direction of the moving magic circle. I also knew from the sword marks on the ground that he ran with his sword dangling as if scraping the floor and then raised the falling red Auror sword. I realized toote that such a loud roar was caused by the collision of Calian¡¯s sword, which had been raised with all the force of his running, and Tamira¡¯s sword, which had been shed down with the force of her leap to Arsene, had collided squarely. Otherwise, I would never have known how Calian got here or how he blocked Tamira¡¯s sword. Because I couldn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Catch the wizard. Don¡¯t kill him.¡± Calian said this while ring into Tamira¡¯s hazel eyes. It was aimed at Arsene behind him. ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± The wound on his shoulder was deep, and the smell of blood was strong. However, judging from the fact that he was answering well, he judged that it was not enough to cause immediate death. Because of this, Calian immediately turned his attention to Arsene. Instead of the wizard who had an ident, go towards the warrior in the great desert who looks like he is using a sword standing right in front of him. ¨C Kaaaang! With a sound that seemed to signal the start of a fight, blue energy gathered in Arsene¡¯s hand. Arsene, capturing the energy that spread through the air and then disappeared again as if absorbed by his hands, turned his head towards the other wizard. Tamira, who has been giving Arsene a hard time so far, will be solved by Calian, so all he has to do is capture that one wizard, regardless of whether Tamira continues to target him or not. Although she was introduced as ¡®Marcita¡¯, she was a magician whom Arsene had no special memory of and left nothing in his mind. ¨C Faaah! The energy that had gathered in a rush disappeared in a whirlwind as if it had been sucked into Arsene¡¯s palm. Arsene took a step forward after seeing the familiar coldness concentrated in his palm. And then it reappeared right in front of the wizard who was several steps away. Because he realized that due to Calian¡¯s intervention, the same beasts were fighting against each other, the wizard was not embarrassed and swung his red shining dagger. ¨C Shhh! It was fast enough to make one wonder if it was really a wizard¡¯s attack, but Arsene, who had already experienced it once, was no longer embarrassed. Arsene¡¯s fingertips moved. The dagger was enveloped in a blue energy that felt like collected water mist, like collected water vapor rising from a warm car, or like clouds surrounding a high mountain. -Tap! Crack! With that, the wizard¡¯s hand stopped in midair. An unpleasant sound followed, like scraping metal with fingernails. The red light on the surface of the dagger disappeared in an instant. The surface of the dagger turned ck, like iron ced in water immediately after quenching, and white incontinence appeared inside the dagger. The dagger with red aura like a gray marble table was frozen. ¨C Jjaeng! Soon, there was a sound like a well-made ceramic bowl falling to the floor, and the wizard¡¯s dagger shattered and scattered on the floor. Arsene was so thrilled that he had seeded in breaking the sword containing the auror that he gathered cold energy once again. This is because he noticed that arge fireball was being created in the wizard¡¯s hand. A red fireball flew towards Arsene, who was nearby. The figure of Arsene, who was standing in front of the wizard, disappeared as if blinking. ¨C Quang! The fireball that flew towards where Arsene was just moments ago hit the floor and exploded. As if in response to the explosion, the cold air that gathered in an instant enveloped the wizard. And four spears flew towards the wizard. -Ssam! The first three ice spears were blocked by the wizard¡¯s shield. The ice spear embedded in the shield changed its shape and spread out. And just like before, it froze, tightly wrapped in a red shield. The fourth and final ice spear was fired. ¨C Scum! ¨C Crack! Crack! The shield, which lost its shape due to the impact of the ice spear, scattered into the air and disappeared. Thest ice spear, which did not lose its strength even after breaking the wizard¡¯s shield, pierced the wizard¡¯s shoulder and stuck into the floor. ¡°Ugh!¡± The chill that seemed to freeze me to my bones was more unbearable than the pain of the wound I received in an instant. A painful sound escaped from the wizard¡¯s mouth. Arsene saw this and said, pointing to his shoulder. ¡°I guess it¡¯s okay to just count it as a give and take.¡± Arsene¡¯s situation would have been much better than that of the wizard whose shoulder was stuck in the ground with a spear of ice that had not yet melted, but Arsene calcted it that way. Soon, Arsene¡¯s magic moved once more. A round piece of ice, like arge stone, formed . It hit the back of the wizard¡¯s head, who was unable to avoid it. ¨C Bah! A very painful sound rang out, and the wizard fell unconscious. * * * The weightless sword was also quick to change direction. Tamira¡¯s sword wasing down from above . Calian, who raised his sword with force, brought his raised sword down straight away. Tamira, surprised by the speed, jumped backwards and pulled away. Calian¡¯s sword, which cut through the air, changed direction again and tenaciously attacked Tamira. ¨C Kaaaang! It¡¯s simr to the one poured out on the Balkan wizards, but it¡¯s definitely different from the curse of unavoidable death that takes Tamira¡¯s breath. Calian¡¯s dark red aura ispletely different from Tamira¡¯s red aura. That eerie light, like blood pouring from a broken heart, shed along the sword¡¯s path. The sword¡¯s path was cutting through even the dense darkness that had fallen in the forest. The great desert where the sword had been shed to take Arsene¡¯s life just a moment ago The wolf swung his sword to prevent his head from falling off due to a split-second mistake. ¨C Whoosh! Kang! Kakang! The sound of the wind cracking continued, followed by the sound of swords shing with each other and the sound of the sword hitting the shield. Powerful shield . If it weren¡¯t for it, the sword wouldn¡¯t have gotten entangled twice. If the open wound hadn¡¯t healed quickly, she would have already gone to sleep during the first fight with Calian. ¨C Kagagak! Tamira, seeing the shield being cut without fail, unconsciously bit her lower lip . She bit it. The red eyes that were facing Tamira disappeared in an instant. The long arc drawn by the same red lips remained like an afterimage in Tamira¡¯s mind. It was strong. She heard the purr of a wild beast that had just bitten off the nape of its prey . The feeling of defeat is felt by a prey who just wants to put down the sword at any moment due to the fearing from all directions as the sound of the sword roars, which is exactly like the satisfied sound of the predator. strong. From what I heard, it wasn¡¯t to this extent. How on earth? ¡°I¡¯m going to die. Then.¡± As if it were an answer to the questioning gaze, a young voice came from behind Tamira,ing closer. As soon as the sound was heard, Tamira¡¯s sword reacted. ¨C Boom! Tamira, who held the handle tightly, spun around at lightning speed and cut down the surrounding area. Despite this, nothing touched the tip of the knife. With a booming sound, the red aura light became darker. It felt like the surroundings became brighter for a moment, but there was nothing to see. At that time, ¡®m!¡¯ A small sound of footsteps was heard, and a dark red sword fell from the sky. ¨C Kaang! Tamira momentarily raised her sword and blocked Calian¡¯s attack. Tamira¡¯s eyes lit up when she felt that the force of the sword that had been struck as if flying was not that heavy. A body without proper muscles and a light sword. Tamira, realizing this, used all her arms to push away Calian¡¯s sword. I thought about attacking the upper body that was exposed when swinging the sword that would fall backwards. Soon, the weight felt by Tamira¡¯s sword disappeared. So, he was about to swing his sword again and cut down the person in front of him. ¨C Shhh! Calian, who should have lost his bnce after being pushed away with the sword, instead rushed towards Tamira. There was nothing in that hand. Calian, who got rid of the pushed sword without any hesitation, jumped towards Tamira. ¨C Ugh! Before I knew it, the dark red sword had taken shape again and was heading towards Tamira¡¯s neck. ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to die.¡± When a whispering voice rang in my ear. The sword stretched out as if it was craving something of the same light, cutting through the flesh without hesitation and taking the life. ¨C Suddenly , the warrior¡¯s body, no longer breathing, fell to the floor. Chapter 173 Chapter 29. What you can handle (6) The forest, which was once full of green, was suddenly immersed in deep gray darkness. It was an unusually blue season with many stars, but the deep and dense forest did not show even a single piece of sky. The sky, barely visible between the leaves, can be seen for a moment, but is soon obscured and bes invisible due to the shaking of the leaves in the wind. At that time, a blue shooting star fell, leaving a short afterimage. But there was no one here who could look at it and mutter a wish. First of all, there was no sky to be seen and no one was leisurely enough to look at the sky and exim. ¨C Pajik Pajijik! Instead, there was a wizard who looked like he was holding the tail of a fallen shooting star in his hands. The gathering purple mana caught the wind, causing the robe, long enough to touch the floor, to swell and flutter. My eyesight was not good enough to see far away or discern in the dark, and I had not learned any magic to make it possible. However, Euria¡¯s eyes were precisely watching the direction in which the enemy was approaching. Because I was able to sense how many people were approaching from where and how many people wereing from the thin and huge mana spread on the floor I was standing on. ¡°two people.¡± Not only was there no sound of the horse¡¯s hooves, but there was no sense of energy from arge animal, so it must have been running on two legs. Still, it¡¯s fast. Euria felt that and smiled slightly and muttered. ¡°Are you excited toe to the forest after just breathing in the sand? Wolf cubs.¡± There was no tension whatsoever in his words, bodynguage, or facial expressions, but it wasn¡¯t just his eyes. There was a reason why the energy of those approaching was unusual, but it was more because I had no idea what Arsene¡¯s situation was. ¨C Pajik Pajik! The power of the lightning that flickered repeatedly in Euria¡¯s hand gathered at her fingertips. What had been shining like a purple star that hade down to the ground gradually decreased in size and soon became invisible, as if nothing had ever existed. After that, Euria extended her right hand forward. A thin bolt of lightning,pletely devoid of color and light, quietly stretched out from the tips of long fingers that were always hidden by the hem of a wide sleeve. I felt a crunching sensation under my feet for a moment and then it disappeared. It was the movement of water. Invisible lightning and water were sent to the enemies, and before long, a purple light flickered once from a distance that was neither too far nor too close. And it started. ¨C Quagwang! Quaaaang! The water that had condensed silently exploded from the floor. When the bodies of the two approaching warriors werepletely soaked in water, the power of the lightning spread in the air touched the water. ¨C I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day! Electric current flowed into the bodies of the warriors, who were not yet protected by shields and werepletely soaked in water. Euria, whounched a preemptive attack that was enough to kill any animal living in the forest, teleported onto the thick branches of a tree a long way away. It was a quick move without even thinking about checking what damage they had suffered. Because I knew very well that these warriors were not going to die like that anyway. ¨C Faaah! Unlike Arsene, Euria did not fight with the sword-wielding guys. Euria¡¯s fighting style was to quickly move her body and fire magic wildly before those who identified the attacker¡¯s location rushed at her. Therefore, he had no intention of giving the guys a chance to run towards him and swing his sword. ¨C Jijijijik! I unleash the power of lightning once again. I gathered the mana that had been spread in the air a little while ago, enveloped their entire bodies, and poured out the power of electricity. Every time the forest shed, I could catch a glimpse of the guys who were now so close. Both are carrying swords and have no major wounds on their faces or bodies. They were unable to quickly remove the red shield they had put on. Euria frowned slightly as she realized that the attack from earlier had not had much effect. ¡®I can cure most things, but I can¡¯t summon lightning.¡¯ The opponent was definitely different from the guys who came in a group and attacked Euria and Arsene. Euria cannot move while summoning dark clouds and lightning in the sky. Isn¡¯t it tantamount tomitting suicide to perform suchrge-scale magic without another wizard to assist you? He¡¯ll rush in and point his sword at you before you can use it properly. So I have no choice but to just kill him. Euria¡¯s body disappeared once again. And this time, it appeared in the direction from which they had run, on a rock a little distance behind them. The floor was wet and magic energy was still spreading around them. They haven¡¯t found where Euria is yet. Euria knew exactly where they were. Two spears, like whirling streams of water, but with sharper tips much harder than tempered iron, appeared in front of Euria. Magical energies of different properties were entangled on the surface. He created a water spear covered in purple sparks. Euria did not dy. -Ssam! Spears containing both water and electricity, which could not have been created by anyone other than Euria, were extended towards them one by one. The two warriors, who saw the spear rushing forward in an instant, drawing a dazzling trajectory, each raised their swords and tried to strike it down. It was overlooked that what Euria created was a ¡®water¡¯ spear. ¨C Sigh! The spear that touched the sword immediately lost its shape and rained down. ¨C Pajijik! Pajik! The power of electricity permeated in the water was transmitted through the knife to the hand. If the body is protected by a shield, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to attack directly with the hand that is outside the shield? The electric attack that prated their bodies in an instant made them stop before they could even drop their swords. It was temporary paralysis due to electric shock. Without wasting time, Euria suddenly raised her arms. Then the earth shook, as if moving along the arm, scattering dirt in all directions. It was the power of water rising through the ground. ¨C Quaaaa! Two water columns filled with such sharp energy trapped them and swirled around them. At the same time, spears of lightning with a light so bright that it hurts the eyes shot out one after another from Euria¡¯s hands. Those trapped in the rapidly rotating water suffer cuts and tears all over their bodies. If the tip of the water spear is forged like cast iron, the whirlwind of the water column is forged like a de. Nevertheless, the warriors did not die. The bodies of those trapped in the gushing water column and even allowing lightning attacks glowed red. The healing power was revealed. ¨C Quaaaang! Quang! Two streaks of lightning fell in the middle of the water column. Surprisingly, one of the two raised his barely mobile arm and swung his sword. Ugh! A red aura appeared on the sword along with a vibrating sound. Then the strongly rotating water column was cut off. ¡°oh.¡± A meaningless, pure exmation came out of Euria¡¯s mouth. It was because I had never seen anyonee out of the water column on their own until now. A look of interest appeared in Euria¡¯s eyes. Its green eyes, illuminated by the light of lightning, were looking directly at Euria. ¨C Percussion! The party, who still couldn¡¯t get out of the water column, kicked the guy¡¯s body against the ground without even thinking about helping. The guy who reached in front of Euria in an instant raised his sword and shed at an angle as if he wasn¡¯t going to give her time to teleport. ¨C Kaang! The blue shield that blocked the sword attack shook greatly, and at the same time, Euria¡¯s body disappeared from the guy¡¯s sight. The guy who lost his goal again gritted his teeth. Euria appeared from the tree and stretched out her arms. -Ssam! A magical spear containing the power of water and lightning was shot towards the guy. The guy, who had already learned the consequences of hitting it, twisted his body to avoid the attack. And the spear grazed the waist of another warrior who had just escaped from the water column and was running towards him, before sinking into the ground and disappearing. ¡°Kkeuch!¡± The guy whose shield had not yet been rebuilt after the attack a moment ago gritted his teeth. I could vividly feel the pain of the electricity seeping through my blood vessels from the barely grazing cut. The warrior who had rushed at Euria without even having time to look at the group rushed back towards the direction from which the magic spear hade. The distance between Euria and him narrowed in an instant. ¨C Kaaaang! The guy jumped up and swung his sword, hitting the shield again. Euria, who quickly restored it, shot lightning and water together at the guy¡¯s ship. The attack, which wasunched without any form, hit the guy¡¯s abdomen, specifically the red shield surrounding the abdomen. ¨C Quang! A loud noise loud enough to shake a huge tree erupted, and the guy who was jumping fell as if thrown to the ground. Due to the strong shock, a bloody cough came out of the guy¡¯s mouth. I took my gaze away from him and looked in the other direction to see another warrior radiating healing red light from his entire body, rushing toward Euria. The one who fell to the floor and vomited blood and the one who ran towards me. Two choices in a split second. Should I avoid it or not? Euria made a quick decision, and a water droplet the size of a cherry was created at the tip of her finger. The sight of purple sparks clustered in the middle of transparent water droplets is very pretty. The power of lightning was concentrated into a size the size of a fingernail and then wrapped and fixed withpressed water. Euria, who had unleashed her own magic that had never been used on a person and had not even been given a name, moved her fingers as if she were clicking them. ¨C Shoo! The thing that was on the tip of my finger descended at a fast pace. Into the open mouth of the guy who was just getting up from his seat. gulp. Euria, who saw that he was unable to avoid the water droplets falling into his mouth and swallowed them, quickly kicked off the tree andunched himself. ¨C Boom! Almost at the same time, his sword struck the tree branch where Euria was standing just moments ago. Euria had already disappeared in thin air. And the magic that entered the body of the man lying on the floor began to take effect. The water droplets that entered the throat lost their shape. I released the lightning hidden within me into my body. Even the powerful shield covering the entire body could not protect the internal organs. The electricity that clung to the delicate stomach lining traveled through the internal walls and ravaged my entire body. ¨C Pajijik! Squeeze! Pajik! Euria¡¯s lightning does not disappear. Purple sparks continuously flowed from its mouth. No sound came out of the man¡¯s mouth with his vocal cords burned. Sparks flowed from his eyes, which had be white due to loss of vision. I tried to resist by twisting my whole body, but the power of lightning trapped in the human body did not disappear until everything inside was burned. How long has it been like that? ¨C Slurp. The hand of the person who could no longer breathe fell to the floor. ck smoke was flowing out of its mouth. The warrior who saw the terrible death of hisrade tightened his sword. He then rushed back at Euria, who was standing at a distance and shooting a spear of lightning at him. no. I tried to rush in. I tried to rush in right away and twist the neck of the wizard who said he would unconditionally kill me if I met him as an enemy. ¨C But my body didn¡¯t listen. As if my feet were tied to the ground, as if I was being crushed by something. Or, I suddenly felt as if my weight had increased tenfold, and I couldn¡¯t move my head or my fingertips. This was not the method the purple-haired wizard had used until now. He performed a spell that made lightning fall from the sky and water rise from the floor. He even killed a person with a single transparent bead. However, there was no attack like this. Even though he was good at running away like a rat and using magic, he couldn¡¯t stop the warrior who was running at him. ¡®what?¡¯ I tried moving my fingertips with all my might, but my body did not rx. That didn¡¯t mean my body was paralyzed. It was just heavy. So, as he turned his gaze to find out what was happening, something he had never seen before came into his eyes. A small bright red sphere was flying from afar. Maybe it was because they knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid it, but the speed was very slow. ¡®Shield!¡¯ The guy unfolded his shield to avoid the attack of the flying sphere. His entire body was surrounded by the thick and strong shield that blocked Euria¡¯s lightning and protected his body from the bombardment of water columns. ¨C It approached at a speed as slow as someone not using a sword throwing a stone and touched the red shield. A small sound that was not at all threatening made meugh even though I was still unable to move. what. It was nothing. It was just red¡­ ¨C As he thought, the sphere did not destroy the shield. To be precise, it was not destroyed. I just passed. It passed right through that thick and strong shield and came inside. Only then did the sphere appear urately in his eyes. A small sphere the size of a human eye. There was only one person on this continent who used it, which looked like bright redva swirling madly inside a ss bead. ¡®Ah¡­¡­.¡¯ A person who can manipte the gravitational force exerted on a person at will. A person who works the magic of heat that makes it difficult to even estimate the temperature. Who it is and then what is this sphere. A bted realization came. I felt a sphere with soft movement touch my fingertips. The warrior of the great desert felt great regret because the first thing it touched was his hand. Why did it touch the hand and not the heart? Why does he have healing powers? It was such a disappointment. It was a regret I felt because I knew that it would burn my entire body very slowly, starting from my fingertips, and then my heart at the end. ¨C Howling! The silent and cruel fire of n Manasil consumed the warrior¡¯s body. * * * The shoulder injury was not minor. Without even needing to look, the smell of blood was different. Calian, who was looking at Arsene¡¯s face that had turned blue, turned his head toward the forest and opened his mouth. ¡°Raven.¡± With a low ¡®dagak¡¯ sound of hooves, a ck horse that looked as if it would not lose its elegant appearance no matter where it was ced in the world approached Kalian. After stroking Raven¡¯s neck a few times, Calian pointed to Raven¡¯s saddle and said to Arsene. ¡°Use the magic circle and go to the pce. Your brother will probably have called Hina, so you will be able to receive treatment right away.¡± When Arsene heard those words, his face was full of doubt. Since my shoulder was in enough pain, it was not out of the question that I needed treatment. I already knew that the ¡®brother¡¯ Kalian was talking about was ntz, so there was no question about him. There was nothing particrly suspicious about the statement that ntz had summoned Hina. So the question that filled Arsene¡¯s face just now arose because Calian¡¯s words sounded as if he was telling him to take the Raven. ¡°Are you telling me to ride the prince¡¯s horse?¡± So Arsene asked this even though he was dizzy. Calian, who tore the hem of Raven¡¯s robe tied to Raven¡¯s saddle, began to cover the wound with skillful hands and answered calmly. ¡°It would be dangerous if I were to bete. I don¡¯t think I would feel anything anymore.¡± Moreover, is there anyone other than Raven who can run fast without shaking too much to avoid further opening the wound, and who can deliver the item to the pce without a problem even if Arsene faints in the middle? So Calian had made the best decision. ¡°I mean¡­!¡± Arsene, who was about to ask if the problem now was that the ck thing in front of him didn¡¯t seem to have been born with the intention of carrying someone around, stopped talking and frowned. This is because Calian tightly tied the end of the robe that covered the wound. After all, Arsene had injured his left shoulder, and Calian was giving him first aid. Calian spoke in a quiet voice, pushing away the memory of cutting off his left shoulder, which was damaged to the point of not being able to be healed. ¡°Go quickly. I¡¯m a little angry right now.¡± What I was saying was to not get more angry and do as I was told. Raven, who read Calian¡¯s thoughts well, made a ¡®purring¡¯ sound next to him. It meant that we should stop talking and go quickly. Arsene felt like he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he grabbed Raven¡¯s saddle with one arm and climbed on top. -Tap! Raven, who stamped her foot on the floor once, showing that she really hated it but would tolerate it, left before Arsene could even say hello to Calian. There was no need to hold the reins, let alone kick the boat. I literally went on my own. Calian turned to look at Arsene¡¯s back. There was still work to be done. Calian walked over and tapped the unconscious wizard. He barely opened his eyes and spoke to the wizard who was looking up at him. ¡°hi.¡± And then he smiled really cutely. Chapter 174 Chapter 30. My person (1) The scent came from the transparent purplevender tea. I¡¯ve never seen it before, but I wonder if the flower calledvender has the same color as tea. ¡®I prepared this because I thought it would help calm your mind, Your Majesty.¡¯ This was the car that Raoul, the chambein, had put down with these words after hearing that Calian had left the pce on his own. I don¡¯t know how much help the flower calledvender would have for peace of mind, but it must have paid attention in its own way. I don¡¯t know if it was the color of the tea or because the scent was surprisingly strong, but even the scent felt purple. So nz stared down at the purple tea in the white cup for a long time. Some people might think that the act of a flower that is no longer withering or blooming coloring something else is truly beautiful. well. ¡°Why are you looking at me if you¡¯re not drinking?¡± No matter how much attention he paid, his awareness never increased, so Lemain couldn¡¯t figure out why his second son wouldn¡¯t touch the teacup. Instead, he seemed curious as to why he was looking at the teacup so intently. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± So ntz simply answered this way. I know it¡¯s an answer that doesn¡¯t fit the question, but I couldn¡¯t exin why I was staring at the car, and I couldn¡¯t drink it either. nz felt like if he looked down at the tea any longer, he would invite her to drink tea again, so he quietly turned his head and looked out the window. I feel like I can still hear the sound of Raven¡¯s hooves that I heard at Chermil Pce. ¡®¡­¡­Crazy guy.¡¯ Of course, it wasn¡¯t directed at Lemain. That¡¯s because I thought of some crazy person who climbed on Raven¡¯s back and left the pce without saying a word. That crazy guy would never have let a car with flowers be put down in front of him. No matter what color the flower is or what scent it gives, you will know what nts will think of when it sees a flower with a scent in front of it. But a little while ago, that crazy guy couldn¡¯t even get the words out of his mouth, saying, ¡®I¡¯m going to save Arsene.¡¯ I know that if I opened my mouth, I would have said that I would save Arsene, so I couldn¡¯t even ask to clean up after myself and just left. Nevertheless, I removed the flowers in front of nts. Nevertheless, he runs out to save Arsene. Unless you go crazy, how can you stand on top of that gap? So, that guy who doesn¡¯t know his age and says his name is ¡®Kalian¡¯ is definitely crazy. It¡¯s crazy Kalyan. ¡°Anyway, even though Count Manasil went with us, I¡¯m still worried.¡± Lemain caught ntz¡¯s attention again with these words. A little while ago, when ntz came to visit Lemain. Lemain was not particrly surprised to see nz¡¯s light clothes. This was because he had a good idea of what nz hade in a hurry to say. Lemain said that while he was talking with n for a while about increasing the number of men in the Balkans, he heard the sound of horses¡¯ hooves through the open window. As I wondered if there would be no one running a horse in the pce at this time, the sound of hooves stopped in front of Arpia Pce. After that, there was no sound for a while, but out of nowhere, n got up and said something to the effect of ¡®I have a ce to go with Prince Calian, so you should do the rest by yourself,¡¯ and then left. And not long after that, nts came to visit. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡± It was a somewhat blunt answer, but it was the best for ntz. It was something I couldn¡¯t help since I¡¯ve never said anything reassuring to anyone. ¡°Isn¡¯t n Manasil a capable wizard?¡± After a short pause, ntz added this instead of saying, ¡®n Manasil is a capable father.¡¯ Of course, n would have known that the person riding the horse was Calian. Isn¡¯t it obvious what that means since he rushed over and stood in front of Arpia Pce and didn¡¯te in? Since I called n and went out with him, Calian wouldn¡¯t get hurt. Even if the sky falls and the earth splits right now, Allen will take care of Calian and take care of it. ¡°Okay. I know you¡¯re overly worried.¡± Lemain, who was saying that, looked as if he had suddenly remembered something. Isn¡¯t the person in front of him now not n, Chambein Raoul, or Knight Commander Ren, but his second son? So, it was because I felt like I had said too much about Kalyan. ¡°nz. I especially care for my third child. Please don¡¯t feel sad.¡± Now that I say it, it feels like an excuse. LeMaine paused for a moment, wondering how to exin so there would be no misunderstanding, and then opened his mouth again. ¡°This is because there are many times when a child who was said to be extremely quiet changes so much overnight and is giving me all kinds of worries, and I don¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡± ntz just nodded his head slightly without answering. Lemain, who was looking at nz like that, continued speaking. ¡°But because humans are so contradictory, I also felt happy about it.¡± Rather than being silent, weak, scared, and always intimidated, I am happy now. Those words. ¡°majesty.¡± ntz, who interrupted Lemain, quietly closed his eyes. It was only his fault that the old Calian had been infinitely quiet, but it was both their fault that he had changed so much. Even if he couldn¡¯t tell the truth, Lemain shouldn¡¯t have said he was happy about it. This may be something you can only say because you don¡¯t know the truth, but even so, Lemain should never have said that. So I said it as if I was asking. ¡°Please don¡¯t take me for granted.¡± Lemain looked at nz for a moment. Then, understanding what he said to the extent that ¡®Kalian causes too many idents to be happy about it,¡¯ he nodded and answered. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t take it like that.¡± ntz said nothing more about him. Instead, I opened my eyes again, looked at Lemain, and said. ¡°I came here in a hurry, leaving behind some work to do. Would you please allow me to leave now?¡± It was something I said to get out of the situation, but it wasn¡¯t a false excuse. I sent the knights to tell them not to go after Calian, so I had to do one more thing. The task was to call Hina and send her to the outer castle gate in the direction of the moving magic circle. No matter how fast Raven is, even if she runs at full speed, it takes about an hour to reach the ce where the moving magic circle is located outside the outer castle of the pce. I don¡¯t know when ¡®they¡¯ Chase mentioned would attack Arsene, but if the timing wasn¡¯t right, there was a high chance that either Arsene or Euria woulde back injured. Before they were sword masters, they were the ones who drove the prince of a country to the brink of death, so they could not have been dealt with by their status and military power. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± After hearing the permission, ntz quietly stood up, showed respect, and went out. Lemain, who remained in the quiet office and stared at the purple tea that he had not taken a sip of for a while, let out a deep, deep sigh. It was only now that I realized that I had behaved like a cow again. * * * The wizard¡¯s eyes filled with fear. Calian, who had dared to wake up the wizard, looked like he had forgotten something for a moment. He then began to examine the bodies of the one whose head had been cut off by his own hands and the one who had been killed by Arsene. There was no hesitation in his hands or face as he checked the body. I didn¡¯t care at all whether the uncongealed blood flowed or not, or whether my white hands were covered in their blood. The wizard¡¯s wounds have healed. There was magic power and a dagger. However, the wizard just watched Calian like that without even thinking about doing anything else. ¡°also.¡± After a while, Kalyan said this. This is because, as expected, nothing came out of their bodies. Calian, who soon returned to the wizard again, made eye contact with the wizard and smiled once again. A cool voice that did not match her wless, pretty smile came out. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he knew much, but I told him to keep me alive just in case.¡± I got goosebumps. I have met many people whoughed on purpose to scare the person they were obsessed with. But it was different. The wizard could not properly see Calian fighting. I fell unconscious due to Arsene, and when I opened my eyes, I was in the current situation. Nheless, it was scary. ¨C Zabak Kalian took a step closer to the wizard. The wizard flinched and unconsciously tried to step back, but it was impossible. As if I was a frog making eye contact with an open-mouthed viper, the moment I saw those red eyes, my entire body became stiff and did not move. Wizards were also warriors of the great desert. Although his skills were notparable to Calian¡¯s, he also knew how to use magic and use a sword. Additionally, even though Calian had powers he could not use, he had no intention of getting up again. ¨C I heard the hem of Sarak¡¯s jacket brushing the floor. Calian¡¯s face came down close. Calian slightly bowed his knees and made eye contact with the wizard, then opened his mouth while manifesting Silence. ¡°If you want to tell me first, I¡¯ll listen.¡± Kalian did not say what he was talking about. He urges the wizard to reveal information that may be helpful to Calian. The wizard did not answer and Calian did not wait. ¨C Hiss! Before I knew it, the short dagger in my hand made the sound of cutting through the wind. Along with that came a terrible pain. A horribly painful sensation flooded my mind, iparable to having been pierced through the shoulder just moments ago. A scream came out without me realizing it. Calian¡¯s hand quickly stretched out and covered the wizard¡¯s mouth. The wizard¡¯s screams were interrupted by a pressure so strong that it was hard to believe it wasing from those slender hands. Calian spoke softly, putting the index finger of his other hand to his mouth as if telling him to be quiet. ¡°Speak rather than shout. It¡¯s not that difficult to understand.¡± I was tired of being forced to find out what I was hiding. So I didn¡¯t touch anyone I met before. I did it even though I knew it would be a loss and even though I knew it would be more dangerous. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t like doing this. So I just killed all the people who camest time. I didn¡¯t want to do it.¡± I have no intention of doing it myself or having someone else do it. ¨C Phew! The de once again touched the end of the wound that had begun to heal. Calian spoke calmly as he watched the wizard struggling to escape from his grasp. ¡°So, if you had just quietly touched me, I would have waited patiently too.¡± And then he held the knife once more. There was no time for the wizard toe to his senses ande up with an answer. A dark red substance that was difficult to tell whether it was Auror¡¯s blood or wizard¡¯s blood was dripping down the short sword body and onto the floor. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done anything that touched anyone other than me.¡± A warrior of the great desert with healing powers. And the three princes of Kairis have learned better than anyone else which ces are the most painful to explore. It didn¡¯t take long for the winner to be decided. Chapter 175 Chapter 30. My person (2) was quiet. After a fight there was always a constant calm. It was so quiet that I wondered if it was the same ce where lightning had struck and water columns had been rising just moments before. In the midst of such silence, n¡¯s eyes, looking around,nded on Euria. This was after hearing an exnation of what had happened so far. Euria, who was standing quietly, lowered her head slightly as the gaze continued without saying a word. I thought I knew what n was trying to say. n looked at the ends of his purple hair, which were shaking meaninglessly in the blowing wind, and then let out a calming voice. ¡°It¡¯s a deception.¡± n warned him of the danger and told him to keep his hands off. Euria disobeyed those words. Even if Zeon¡¯s subordinates were in fact following in the footsteps of the Sejaks, not Euria, and even if Euria started this purely for Calian, it is only a reference to understand the current situation. It did not justify Euria¡¯s mistakes or allow her to put back the blood she spilled. ¡°It¡¯s arrogance, it¡¯s negligence, it¡¯s conceit.¡± n¡¯s eyes were narrowed as he said this. n was just as angry as Calian. However, the reason for being angry was slightly different. If Calian was angry about Arsene¡¯s injury right now, Allen was now reprimanding Euria¡¯s short judgment. ¡°When you make a mistake, it is not you who dies. You must know that. If you forget it for a moment, it is your subordinates who trust you and put their necks on the line who die.¡± Euria¡¯s eyes trembled greatly when she heard this. The look in his eyes was asking what happened to Arsene. Since he didn¡¯t intend to cause trouble by misunderstanding that part, n shook his head and said, ¡°It looks like there was no major problem. Just because we arrived at the right time and saved him, don¡¯t count yourself lucky. If we had been even a littlete, he would have died. Because of you.¡± Euria lowered her head without making any excuses. Because what n said was not wrong. n, who was looking at Euria, turned his head and looked in the direction where Calian was. I felt the energy of Arsene, who was on top of Raven, moving away towards the moving magic circle. So now, where Calian was, there were two of them alive. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know that I did it with the prince in mind.¡± The two didn¡¯t look like they were fighting. Calian, facing an enemy, would not be able to talk peacefully. n spoke quietly, feeling more concerned and pitiful about what Calian was doing rather than what he was doing. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that in the future.¡± Not long after that, one side lost energy. There was now only one person alive in that vast ce. * * * I was devastated. It was a day when I no longer had to cower in the night air. But to nz, it just felt bleak. The light of the magtern left in the darkness, the sound of the carriage moving forward relying on that light, and the speed of my heart that was deliberately listening to it were all faint. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. The Balkan wizards did not remain in the royal pce. And I didn¡¯t trust Kirie in her current state as much as the smiling Calian. Aside from them, only Hina, Yan, and nts were able to enter the area where Kalian¡¯s moving magic circle was located. But I guess we can¡¯t ask Jan to take Hina to the moving magic circle. I can¡¯t send Hina alone. As a result of these reasons, nz became the second prince to go out without permission that night. Actually, I should have gotten Lemain¡¯s permission when I met him, but I forgot because of Lavender¡¯s innocent words and the words spoken without malice. It was truly unbing of nts, but the desire to get out of that situation was so great that he had no choice. Should we say that it was fortunate that the people standing guard at the main gate were members of the Karen Order of Knights that ntz had acquired, so they listened to ntz¡¯s words obediently. With that thought in mind, I turned my head forward to see the eerie scenery passing by outside the window of the carriage, and Hina, who was sitting across from me, raised her hand. ¨C Are you worried? I don¡¯t like the expression. Even though ntz wasn¡¯t particrly frowning, Hina asked this question. ntz, who was looking at Hina like that, answered quietly. ¡°No. I¡¯m depressed.¡± What¡¯s wrong, I can¡¯t do it, I can¡¯t do it, etc. ntz, who was likely to have given a sufficient answer and let it go, gave a slightly longer answer. It might have been repayment for the strawberries, consideration for Hina, or some other meaningless change, but Hina, who thought anything was good, smiled. Then, he took off the white robe he was wearing and handed it to ntz. nz stretched out his arms to ask ¡®Why?¡¯ Don¡¯t you have to have your hands empty to hear the reason? Thanks to that, Hina spoke to ntz, who had already received the robe. ¨C Warming magic. it¡¯s warm. Hina was still staying in her original lodgings at Chermil Pce. Calian, who was worried that he might catch a cold while going back and forth between the dormitory and the Wilhelm Pavilion, asked n for a warming spell. Since it was n who had enchanted the carriage prepared for theing-of-age ceremony, I thought it might be a robe. After that, I was worried that our Hina would get hot in the uing summer. Unlike the Chermil Pce, the Wilhelm Pavilion was not enchanted with temperature control. So I asked n for that too. Thanks to the increased requests one by one, unlike the other Vulcan members¡¯ robes that had no magic attached, Hina¡¯s had an enormous increase in temperature control, lightweight, basic magic resistance for all attributes, a shield that automatically activates up to 3 times, etc., as much as Calian worried. n¡¯s magic took effect. It was even recently given a ¡®clean¡¯ rating. ¨C Cover it. However, since ntz is so sad, he is handing over the precious robe that cannot be obtained even with money. ntz, who did not know that Calian¡¯s lifeline had been connected because he was not in Kairisis and could not see him, opened his mouth. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± I didn¡¯t say it because it was cold anyway. I just felt like I was depressed. Therefore, Hina, who was looking at the robe that was being handed back in refusal, moved her hand again. ¨C I like it because it makes my heart feel soft when it¡¯s warm. ntz didn¡¯t recognize Hina¡¯s words ¡®soft and fluffy¡¯. But I understood. Just by looking at the facial expression he was making, I could tell what he was trying to say. ¡°¡­ What do you know?¡± So ntz answered: Don¡¯t say words offort by saying you know something when you know nothing. I made a sound that could possibly be heard as sharp. Rather than expressing anger towards a strict person, it was simply a warning against someone who handed something unfamiliar to them. Hina looked at nz for a moment and thenughed quietly. He then stood up, took the robe in ntz¡¯s hand, unfolded it, and arbitrarily covered ntz¡¯s knees. ¨C There are things you can do because you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s also confident. Have you forgotten that you are dealing with a prince now? That¡¯s why you act so arrogantly. nz, who was about to ask, just kept his mouth shut and looked out the window. Then he turned his head back to the front. After that, I closed my eyes and opened them again, as was my habit. If you look somewhere else or close your eyes, you won¡¯t be able to speak. Hina. Then suddenly my gaze went down. A purple mark engraved on the robe appeared. Since it meant a healer, Hina¡¯s was the only one in the Balkans that was purple. So that Hina stands out wherever she is. So that you can get there quickly when you get hurt. So that you can be healed before it is toote. nz looked at the purple mark for a moment and saw another pattern engraved on the inside of the round mark. A very small thing that looks like a star. ¡°It¡¯s a flower again.¡± ntz said this without even realizing it. It was clearly a flower, as it was engraved with white thread on the white robe and could not be easily seen. I was already tired of flowers, but here they are again. So, I picked up the robe and was about to give it back to Hina, but Hina¡¯s words caught my eye. ¨C It¡¯s La Lyceum. A flower without scent. So I like it. Laricium. Hina said she likes flowers with that name. ¨C Because flowers have no scent and I cannot speak. So I put it in instead of the name. He said that he likes theck of scent because he feels like he cannot speak. So it was said that the embroidery was done as if the name was engraved. ntz took his hand off the lob. Then he spoke quietly in a passing tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± For nts, the existence of scentless flowers is a wee and fortunate thing. Isn¡¯t it like permission not to feel all the scents in the world as Renieri? Even if all the scents in the world are like Renieri, this flower is definitely not Renieri. So, either there is no scent or you can¡¯t speak. What¡¯s wrong with that? Hearing ntz¡¯s words, Hina¡¯s eyes widened and she moved her hand again. ¨C i know. I just said he looked like me. ntzughed slightly after hearing that. And then I leaned back on the chair. The scentless flower looked like a small star, and to nts, it was like the only star on a moonless night. There was a purple flower that I didn¡¯t like. I learned a white flower that I didn¡¯t like. I felt like if I added and subtracted it, it would feel like nothing happened, so I leaned back, thinking that it could happen one day. Instead of Lucy, the robe covering her knees was as warm as Lucy¡¯s, so she leaned back. * * * It was quiet. Meanwhile, Calian, who was standing alone, said nothing. He just stood there quietly, with his eyes focused on the floor, as if he had been nailed down. ¨C The sound of someone stepping on the ground was heard from some distance away. Kalian still stood motionless. I didn¡¯t look towards the ce where the sound came from, nor was I conscious or alert. Because I knew whose voice it was, I knew that I would never have to be wary of that voice until I died, so I just stood still. ¨C The sound of unhurried footsteps approached Calian. And then it quietly stopped next to Calian. It was Allen who came here with Calian, who seemed to be in a hurry, without asking anything, and left this ce as it was and went to help Euria, following Calian¡¯s wishes. After confirming that there were no enemies left around, n sent Eurya back into the cave where Secretia¡¯s secretaries were said to be. After that, I returned to Calian and asked. ¡°Are you hurt anywhere?¡± A soft voice rang in Calian¡¯s ears. Even though he knew that Kalian had grown up and that the people here would not be a match for Kalian, he asked this. Calian, who knew that the question was not a greeting, answered as if not to worry. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt.¡± There was no body around Kalian. It was unclear whether the body had already been disposed of or whether the body had been left somewhere else, but it was not important to n. ¡°Fortunately, the.¡± Calian nodded at the warm words. Then he looked around for a moment and spoke in a monotone voice. ¡°It seems that the purpose of those who came here today and the group of about 40 people who first attacked Siren were different. They say they don¡¯t know anything about those who first attacked. Even looking at the difference in force, that group was targeting Siren, and those who came this time were aimed at Siren. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lie since I said I followed in the footsteps of the three men.¡± As these words say, those who visited the forest today were warriors of the Great Desert among members of Zeon, and those who first attacked Euria were members of Zeon, but they were made up of ordinary people, not wolves of the Great Desert. Soon Calian took out what was in his pocket and held it out in front of n. n recognized what it was and asked with a sad face. ¡°Did you have the same thing?¡± They were two pebbles and were not the ones Calian was carrying. The reason it was recognizable at a nce was because the colors were clearly different. The two pebbles, one dark gray and one slightly lighter gray, were exactly the same in shape as the one Calian was carrying, except for their color. ¡°One was destroyed. Because the heart was broken.¡± Although he said it as if it was regrettable and not a big deal, the meaning behind those words was not that light. Because the other two were said to be inside a intact heart. ¡°They say that once you run out of life, you can¡¯t use it twice, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to touch other bodies.¡± n let out a short sigh. Calian continued speaking as if he hadn¡¯t heard that sound. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything other than that¡­¡± After hearing that, n walked in front of Calian. And I held Kalian, who had not yet fully grown up and was still smaller than n, in my arms. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Then he patted Kalian on the back and said this. Because it sounded exactly like the soothing sound of a fifteen-year-old child, Calian, who was buried in Allen¡¯s arms,ughed softly. ¡°¡­Yes, Master.¡± The hand patting my back was so warm. Chapter 176 Chapter 30. My person (3) Euria was a neat person. Making and breaking connections was clean, exchanging or understanding words was clean, and magic was clean as well. Of course, if someone were to see the 40 charred corpses, they would probably question whether Euria¡¯s standard of cleanliness was ¡®cleanly burning and killing everything without leaving anyone alive with a neatly struck lightning strike¡¯, but no matter what, Euria¡¯s magic is clean. did. Because Euria was like that, her reflection was also clear. I didn¡¯t listen half-heartedly and took it to heart. I learned a lot from this incident, and as soon as I saw Calian, I apologized again. Then he spoke with a calm face. ¡°The name of the group is Xeon, Prince.¡± Reflection is reflection, and thinking that what needs to be done should bepleted, the first thing to do is to take care of the cause of this sad month. ¡°And although this material was discovered here, it is difficult to read or understand its meaning.¡± Calian, who nced at the stack of paper handed to him with these words, nodded and answered. ¡°You had a hard time.¡± It waspletely different from when he gathered everyone in the Wilhelm Pavilion and gave them life-threatening teachings. Even when Euria said ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯, I just said I understood and moved on. It was because of n. Whileing here, n asked Calian a favor. ¡®The president of the association was very scolded by me. When I return to the capital, I will talk to the vicemander, so please don¡¯t criticize me any further.¡¯ It wasn¡¯t Allen who didn¡¯t know how much of a fuss Kalian¡¯s personality would cause to the two. Isn¡¯t Kalian particrly sensitive to these things? So I stepped forward instead. It wasn¡¯t because I was worried that Calian would give an excessive reprimand, but rather that I was worried that Calian might get distracted somewhere again today. So Kalyan decided to move on without another word. Because I didn¡¯t know why the two of them went out. ¡°I would like to take this as is to the pce as much as possible. Is that possible, Master?¡± Is it possible? If you want to take the moon floating in the sky to Chermil Pce, why would a bundle of paper like this be a big deal when you start thinking about dragging and moving the moon? We need to make it possible for them to take it with them, even if it means moving the cave. Therefore, before n could even consider whether it was possible or not, he already nodded and held out his hand. ¡°Please give it to me.¡± n took the paper from Calian, looked at it, used magic power for a moment, and then put it in his own space. The paper, which had crumbled without a trace when I entered the space of the other two wizards, was safely stored without any changes. A preservation spell was applied separately to the paper. Calian, who had made n feel the once-in-a-lifetime reward of bing a wizard by looking at him with eyes that said, ¡°Master is cool,¡± turned his head. ¡°Then we can just deal with those guys now.¡± After saying that, Kalian¡¯s head turned towards the three people. Euria ryed the entire conversation that took ce before the explosion. ¡°¡­So, I put him to sleep first and then went outside, prince.¡± After hearing those words, the yellow robin bit his lower lip. As Euria said, they fell asleep after hearing the explosion, and when they opened their eyes, they found the Archmage and Sword Master looking down on them. He was also a strong swordsman, and even though he was in a tense situation with Euria in front of him, he was caught in Euria¡¯s ¡®slip¡¯. The story that there was such a difference in mental strength was also proof of the difference in skill between the two. What more can I say since two people who are even better than Euria have been added? Calian walked without making a single sound and went to stand in front of the yellow robin among those who were trapped side by side. It was partly because he was closest, but more so because he already knew that the yellow robin was the representative of the three. Calian looked down at the yellow robin, who seemed to havepletely given up on resisting, and opened his mouth. ¡°name.¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± The answer was quick, and Calian smiled briefly after hearing the answer. It was partly because I remembered saying the same thing sometime in the past, and partly because I was quite satisfied with his answer. And at the end of thatughter, somethingpletely out of ce followed. ¨C Woe! A fierce life that blooms in an instant. The yellow robin was pierced with a sharp, deadly force as terrifying as Calian¡¯s red eyes. A slightly cooler voice came out again. ¡°name.¡± ¡°¡­I said I forgot.¡± The voice wavered, but the answer was the same. Swordsmen with better senses than wizards also have a higher sensitivity to life. Besides, Calian was quite sharp right now. Even though it was so lifeless, its behavior was the same. Even though the three nicknames are not that big of a secret, they are not even told. Calian, who had been watching the yellow robin for a while, gave up and spoke again. His voice was the same as usual, as if he was staring at me like he was going to kill me. ¡°If you go back, you will all die.¡± Chase today is very different from before. Didn¡¯t they kill half of Sejak just because they were suspicious? There was no way he would forgive the birds who disobeyed his orders. Even if he had made up his mind to forgive, it was clear that he would definitely kill him if he found out that Calian, who had heard what he had said, had personallye forward and had another confrontation with the warriors of the Great Desert. Kalian knows that even if there is a reason, there is no way he would forgive that. ¡°You probably knew it, but why were you so stubborn?¡± If he hadn¡¯te here, there was a high probability that he would have been killed by the warriors who came looking for the three, but in any case, wouldn¡¯t he have died by Chase¡¯s hands instead of them? This time the yellow robin did not answer. I nced to the side and saw that the other two guys had their mouths shut as well. ¡°What would you like to do?¡± Euria, who was watching Calian from the side, asked. If you told them to kill you, they would kill you. If you told them to let you live, they would let you live. Because Euria knows that the rtionship between Calian and Chase is not bad. Calian did not answer right away but lowered his eyes for a moment. I thought about what to do. If they were digging up internal information about Kairis, they would have punished them as the prince of Kairis, but what they are chasing now is an organization called Zeon. Even putting aside his rtionship with Chase, it would not be harmful to the royal family. Of course, it will be helpful to Calian. Soon Calian moved his gaze towards the yellow robin and spoke softly. ¡°Lord Siren, I have something to say to them for a moment.¡± Since it was a request to avoid the ce, Euria went outside without saying a word. n was still by her side, but there was nothing she needed to keep secret from him. Therefore, Calian did not ask n to leave. ¡°Tell me when you get back.¡± Still, should I consider myself fortunate to know that not everyone, like the white eagle or the blue warbler, changes to satisfy their own interests? Since it¡¯s about Secretia¡¯s three works, maybe I should pay no attention to it like I¡¯ve been doing so far. ¡°He met me and said he wanted you to put the knife away.¡± Yellow robin surveyin. Please save me. Sejak was an honest man who was helpless but also had good sense and never knew how to give up. He was the kind of guy who always took risks and asked for information, so now it may be difficult topletely believe in the birds¡¯ loyalty, but I ask you to close your eyes for once. Don¡¯t cut out my own flesh with your own hands this time. Chase will understand what that means. ¡°And you. Measure which is heavier, your neck or the information, and then move. A person who gives up one piece of information and lives is more useful than a person who gives up one piece of information and dies.¡± And Calian behaved a little more erratically. ¡°¡­ I understand.¡± The yellow robin, which was staring at Calian nkly after hearing something unexpected, answered. There was nothing more to say to the birds anyway. If there is important information, Chase will take care of it and pass it on to Jeon Seo-gu, even if you don¡¯t have to put any effort into it. So Calian left them alone and went out of the cave without another word. Then he spoke to Euria, who was standing outside the cave looking at the forest. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Euria nodded and answered. Calian, who was taking a step after him, paused for a moment and turned his head toward Euria. And he said with a small smile. ¡°I think both those birds and the pig in the bag are too tough to eat. I¡¯ll leave them behind.¡± They said that they decided to keep them alive because they were worried about the repercussions that woulde if they killed the Sejaks, and they also said that they should tell the porkers that they had leftover. Since he said he was hungry, shouldn¡¯t he be fed? * * * The darkness was thick. It was only the second time that I had been outside the pce at a time like this. One time was when Calian, who had been attacked by them, was looking for nts, and the other time was now. So both times it was rted to Kalyan. ntz, who was always called to clean up his younger brother¡¯s idents, frowned for a moment. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde here in person.¡± I didn¡¯t think much of it while I was moving directly to where the magic circle was, but my thoughts changed as soon as I saw the wizard talking like that even though his face was as pale as his hair. ¡°I came here for no reason.¡± I just came here for no reason because I was supposed to be at the pce. Calian expected that nts would call Hina, but it was clear that he did not know that he woulde directly to the magic circle and wait for her. The same goes for Arsene. So, if you are grateful, say thank you. Anyway, isn¡¯t he a guy who can¡¯t be seen positively even if he tries to look at him positively? ¨C Da-gak And that ck horse standing next to you. Shadow-like fur and mane deeply immersed in this darkness. That¡¯s why the horse¡¯s white right ankle looks particrly prominent. Moreover, the expression on his face made it seem as if three insignificant animals walking on two feet were gathered in front of him. Without even looking twice, I thought it was Raven. Calian had not returned. Arsene rode the Raven, which nz had never ridden before. Seeing this, Raven¡¯s original owner, ntz, became increasingly annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t think you hurt your mouth.¡± It was a very regretful tone, so Arsene frowned slightly as he tried to answer. My mouth wasn¡¯t hurt, but my shoulder was seriously injured. Hina saw that and moved her hand towards nz. Arsene could roughly understand it, but he didn¡¯t know as much as nts. ¨C Stop fighting. It was obvious that if left like this, the argument would spread, so I stopped it in advance. I didn¡¯t know that things weren¡¯t going well between the two. Isn¡¯t this a prince who will never lose to anyone in his life, and a wizard who doesn¡¯t want to lose with words, even if he epts losing with a sword? ¨C Let¡¯s go inside first. Let¡¯s start with treatment. ntz, who saw Hina¡¯s words, nodded his head surprisingly calmly. It wasn¡¯t because of the stern expression on his face that forced nz, who wasn¡¯t eating, to eat, but because he remembered that he hade here to treat an injured person. really. ntz, who had stopped arguing, looked at Arsene and interpreted Hina¡¯s words. ¡°Starting with treatment.¡± Just one key word. And then he quickly entered the building. It meant that you could either follow him and get treatment or stay outside and die. Arsene smiled slightly at that and followed him into the building. The wizards guarding the building looked relieved and made Arsene sit down. I didn¡¯t feel safe sending Arsene alone, who was already dead and wanted to go straight to the pce, but I saw Hinae in with him. ¡°¡­ Is this what they did?¡± ntz asked Arsene. When I came to a bright ce, I could immediately see how injured I was. Half of the white robe was stained ck. ¡°yes. It¡¯s stronger than I thought.¡± Arsene answered calmly, as if they had never argued. Meanwhile, Hina gently untied a piece of the robe that Calian had tied up. Arsene, who was quietly watching it, said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that with me. . ¡°I can¡¯t throw it away because it was given to me by the prince.¡± I wanted to go and show off to the wizards. It was a bandage that Prince Calian had personally tied for me. Hina, who had seen him even thinking about such things during this time, smiled and handed it over. Then, she said while looking at nz. ¨C It¡¯ll be okay. You can stop the bleeding here and go back for treatment. ntz nodded and tranted. ¡°They say it¡¯s okay.¡± The meaning was a little distorted, but Arsene couldn¡¯t have misunderstood. That¡¯s why Hina said something else. He stopped the bleeding right away. After a while, when the bleeding stopped flowing, Hina went outside to get a clean bandage. And with that, a silent curtain was ced in the room. ¡°I have a question for you, Vice Commander.¡± Arsene . He opened his mouth like this. His eyes were on the piece of robe that Calian had tied up. ¡°The prince bandaged the wound himself, but I don¡¯t know how you know that.¡± The question was, what prince in the world learns how to tie bandages. Of course, he Not only that, but also the ability and life that Calian showed. Rather than doubts, many questions must have been piling up. ¡°I learned it. Me too.¡± So ntz answered like this. My brother is so bad at lying. As the older brother, I thought about this. Shouldn¡¯t we help at least to some extent? Chapter 177 Chapter 30. My person (4) Arsene did not trust people easily. Therefore, I did not believe what Calian and ntz said when they said they had learned how to bandage wounds. In fact, no one in the world will believe it. The royal family relies on servants and maids to even change their clothes. Even if you give in a hundred times and believe what ntz says, the doubts will not go away. Because what you have learned, what you know how to do, and what you are good at arepletely different. ¡°Is that so?¡± So Arsene answered like this. This is because I understood that ntz¡¯s telling such an outrageous and tant lie did not mean ¡®believe my lies.¡¯ ntz only gave Arsene a reason to put aside his doubts. There is something Calian is hiding, and ntz knows what it is, but he is telling him to understand it and move on, to the extent of believing the lie. ¡°All right.¡± In fact, Arsene had felt for quite some time that Calian was not ordinary. I didn¡¯t know the exact reason, but they told me to just move on, so I had no choice but to move on. I was hoping that Calian would tell me when the time came. ¡°Then may I ask one more thing?¡± ¡°What else?¡± There¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t understand what I was saying, but when he said he would ask another question, ntz answered without hiding his annoyance. Arsene¡¯s mouth opened as if he had been waiting for him to sleep, despite his face looking like he was going to fall asleep at any moment, or more urately, fainting. ¡°Why are you holding that robe, Vice Commander?¡± As Arsene said that, his gaze was pointing at the white robe in the prince¡¯s hand. It was because I met Arsene after getting off the carriage and before returning it to Hina. nz looked at Arsene for a moment and said. ¡°Do I need to exin, wizard?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, Vice Commander.¡± If he was injured to that extent, he wouldn¡¯t be able to speak, but he spoke calmly and very well. Because of this, an annoyed expression appeared on ntz¡¯s face once more. It was because I knew that the title ¡®Vice Commander¡¯ was not something that came out as good news. I didn¡¯t want to waste my energy exining that part or pointing out that title. So ntz just went to the sofa next to him and sat down with his legs crossed. I was trying to think that I could do it if I learned how to use magic like Silent, Clean, or Sleep. I also told them not to fight. ¨C Just in time, Hina came inside with a small knock. ntz, who was looking at Hina walking over and examining Arsene¡¯s wound once again, turned his attention to the robe on hisp. It was a thoughtless action. Arsene¡¯s shoulder was fine, the bleeding had stopped, and he had nothing more to do here. That was why. I looked again at the white embroidery to see how manyrisium flowers there were and what they looked like. And now the ce where nz was was brighter than the carriage. That was why. ¡®Bern¡­ Bern.¡¯ It stood out. Among the white flowers that were said to have been embroidered instead of names, very small letters engraved stood out. ¡°Sir Bern. I¡¯m sorry for having toe out like this at this hour. Your brother must have been worried too.¡± And then Arsene¡¯s voice was heard. Just like the Balkan wizards, Hina was also the same. Since he became a member of the Balkan army, he was called ¡®Lord¡¯. ntz knew that too. There was a separate problem. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s hard to tell the difference because they¡¯re both Berns. When I meet your brother, I¡¯ll have to ask him if I can call him Kirie.¡± Servants and maids did not mention theirst names within the pce. In many cases, that name was not even their real name. Additionally, it was Allen and Arsene who brought Hina to Balkan. nz couldn¡¯t afford to worry about that because of the knights¡¯ affairs. Therefore, ntz did not know what his brother¡¯s maid and maid were brother and sister with the samest name. Not only did no one tell me, there was no reason to know. ¡®Bern.¡¯ While listening to Arsene¡¯s words, ntz repeated Hina¡¯sst name embroidered in white letters once more. ¡®You look familiar.¡¯ It definitely looked familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember it. ¨C No matter what reason there was, ntz that day cannot be forgiven by ¨C. The words Chase gave me, asking me to help him instead of paying him back. Even though I answered that I would take those words to heart. * * * As always. ¡°Are you with me?¡± Calian said this without saying anything else. It was somewhat surprising that nts was found in a ce other than the royal pce, but it was not particrly surprising. n and Euria decided to check around the forest again ande back. Calian, who left the pce in the middle of the night on his own and could not stay away for too long, returned first. Calian, who had just arrived at the moving magic circle, and nz, who wasing out after stopping Arsene¡¯s bleeding, had just encountered each other. At Calian¡¯s brief greeting, ntz just nodded without saying another word. There were no words exchanged, let alone thank you. As always. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the pce.¡± After saying that, Kalian walked ahead. Then, I burst outughing when I saw the carriage parked outside the moving magic circle. ck mother-of-pearl carriage. Isn¡¯t there only one ck mother-of-pearl carriage in this Kairis? Of course, it was n¡¯s carriage that he obviously brought out on his own, as he could not have been permitted to borrow it in advance. ¡°Well done.¡± Calian, who stoppedughing, looked at ntz and said this. ntz also knew that his life was not very safe. In a situation where you can¡¯t have escorts or ride in the royal carriage, what could be safer than n¡¯s carriage? Therefore, riding in n¡¯s carriage was the most appropriate choice for ntz. Despite hearing Calian¡¯s praise, ntz still didn¡¯t say anything. Calian, whoughed while looking at nts like that, put Hina and Arsene in the carriage. And he handed the reins of Arsene¡¯s horse, which he had been riding so far, to ntz. It meant that there was only one horse left, so go on horseback. ¡°If you¡¯refortable with a carriage, you can take a carriage.¡± Since Arsene needed to continue receiving treatment anyway, there was no benefit in having ntz with him in the carriage. Therefore, nz did not refuse and epted the reins of the horse that Calian gave him. Kalian¡¯s eyes briefly rested on Hina¡¯s robe, which was still in his hand, but he did not say anything else. Arsene sat down on the extremelyfortable sofa in the great carriage and immediately fell asleep. I may have rxed when I saw Calian, but I couldn¡¯t say another greeting or say anything. So he couldn¡¯t tell if it was sleep or fainting, but instead of worrying about Arsene, Calian just sighed briefly. This is because Arsene and Hina were together and there would be no trouble. ¨C Da-gak Da-gak In other words, a carriage and two horses set off again towards the royal pce. Even though the bleeding was stopped and urgent measures were taken, the treatment was not finished. Since we had to return to the pce as quickly as possible, the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves was not quiet this time either. As I was listening quietly, Kalyan spoke up. ¡°There was no need for you toe out. You must be tired.¡± I say this even though I just took it for granted a little while ago. After hearing the words, ¡®You must be tired,¡¯ ntz looked ufortable for a moment. He knew that Calian thought of himself as a green flower in a greenhouse. ¡°Are not you tired.¡± But I can¡¯t be annoyed by my brother who came back full of the smell of blood. So, I can only answer appropriately. ¡°you.¡± Soon ntz asked this question. Rather, I think it is Kalian who is tired. It would be the first time that ntz asked how someone was doing. Calian, whether he knew this or not, just shrugged his shoulders and answered. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°okay.¡± That was it. It wasn¡¯t the time to ask what happened or whether anyone was hurt or anything like that. After briefly saying hello, the two just rode behind the carriage without saying a word. Multi-faceted again. Only the peaceful sound of horses¡¯ hooves echoed through the wide royal road of Kairisis. Then suddenly I heard nz¡¯s words. ¡°Were they brother and sister?¡± ¡°Are you talking about Kirie and Hina?¡± ntz nodded. ¡°Yes. We are brother and sister.¡± I knew that Hina and Kirie entered the pce together, and I knew that they were close, but I didn¡¯t know that the murderous Kirie and Hina were so different. Of course, ntz knew that the scar on Hina¡¯s ear and the healing power Hina possessed were due to being a half-elf. Because I couldn¡¯t hide that. But it wasn¡¯t Kirie. I didn¡¯t notice that it was a half-elf at all. Now that I remembered that they were brother and sister, I realized that it was strange that I had never guessed why Kirie¡¯s ears were so bright. There was something that came to mind when I thought of Kirie, so maybe it was because I didn¡¯t want to delve too deeply into it. It¡¯s unknown. ¡°So¡­¡± ntz was about to say why he paid so much attention to Hina because she was Kirie¡¯s younger sister, but he closed his mouth. The reason why Kalian cares about Kyrie. The reason why Kyrie is wary of nts. This is because I remembered that the origin was something that was never pleasant. ¡°Are you from Secretia?¡± Instead, I asked this. Calian, who was looking at ntz nkly, asked. ¡°Are you curious?¡± ¡°Just guessing and passing things on. I don¡¯t want to do that.¡± Is it curiosity about Hina or Kirie? Or maybe it¡¯s curiosity about Kalyan. Neither Calian nor ntz could know the exact details. However, what was certain was that, just likest time, they asked me questions this time as well. That¡¯s why Calianughed. ¡°These are children born and raised here.¡± And then Silent appeared. A story that neither Arsene nor Hina should hear continued. ¡°There was an ident. It was something that shouldn¡¯t have happened, and I don¡¯t know the details either. That¡¯s why Kirie came to Secretia.¡± Is this Bern¡¯s story? Or is it Kalian¡¯s story? A story about the axis of time. A story about war. Bern¡¯s story about countless deaths. I don¡¯t know if he thought it wasn¡¯t a story like that or if he thought it was something unrted to the war, but Kalian was willing to tell a story that he thought he would never tell after that rainy day. ¡°That¡¯s how I taught him how to use a sword, and he learned it quite well. We were very close to him, so after I opened my eyes again, I started looking for Kirie. Hina was with me.¡± A rambling story that mixes the past and the present. Because he had some guess about Kyrie, ntz understood those random words well. I also understood why Kalyan cared for Hina so much. ¡°¡­Thank goodness.¡± So, I told the same story as Kalyan once did. Thank goodness. I decided not to feel any guilt about things rted to Bern anymore. I¡¯m just d there¡¯s someone alive to tell me that there are flowers without scent. Of course, Calian would never know exactly what it meant, but it was just something he said with that meaning in mind. ¡°yes. I¡¯m d.¡± And Kalian responded like this. The name of someone who should be forgotten. Therefore, it is a name that can no longer be passed down through others who remember it. He smiled as he thought of Hina, who has taken on that name. Hina, who lives on behalf of Bern. Isn¡¯t that true? So, is there any other life more precious than that? Calianughed heartily as one more person said he was d that was the case. Chapter 178 Chapter 30. My person (5) A pure white sandy beach in the middle of winter. A voice that quietly submerges the foam of the waves rolling over it. A voice thates and goes calmly as if it embraces everything, and then when you turn your eyes, it is like a wave thates crashing down as if it will swallow everything. It seems calm or rushing. Seems generous or merciless. ¡°I.¡± A voice that is difficult to understand. ¡°I think I told you to get your foot bitten. Maybe I was dreaming.¡± The birds that flew in with the morning dew quietly lowered their heads as the voice that always seemed like a forest felt like waves. The eyes looking down at his bird were hidden by the deeply pressed white hood, but he could clearly see that what was hidden underneath was not mercy. Chase continued, looking at the three Sejacs kneeling in front of him. ¡°If it¡¯s a dream, I¡¯ve already dreamed it so much that I¡¯m so exhausted that it¡¯s hard for me to even fall asleep. Still, did I dream it?¡± It means not to chase wizards. What I said about returning to Kairisis. It seemed like I had definitely said something like that, but maybe it was my mistake. The yellow robin lowered its head to the ground. ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any way you could so lightly abandon what I said.¡± It¡¯s better that you didn¡¯t hear what I said. So I unintentionally disobeyed the order. Answer me. I¡¯d rather make an excuse like that. I didn¡¯t know that was what it said. The yellow robin, unable to live up to Chase¡¯s expectations, answered in a subdued voice. ¡°¡­ You deserve no reprimand.¡± He said he clearly confirmed Chase¡¯s orders but did not follow them. Saying that there is no excuse. ¡°I made my own decision and acted as I wanted. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s arbitrariness¡­¡± When the answer came back that it wasn¡¯t a dream but that they had actually disobeyed orders, the lips visible under the white robe drew a long curved line. ¡°The birds I met in my dreams didn¡¯t know that. How strange.¡± I wasn¡¯tughing because I liked this situation. I wasughing because I was filled with resentment that I didn¡¯t know who to direct. ¡°Since when did my birds have heads?¡± Words as cold as a knife. The birds did not know that the short dagger was headed not at the birds but at Chase himself. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± So the yellow robin said he was sorry again. It would be better if you could at least tell me the reason. It must have been an act he did out of concern for Chase, but he didn¡¯t even say anything and just apologized. Chase was angry and annoyed by that attitude again, and the young smile on his face disappeared. A voice was as impermanent as the remnants of waves seeping into the sand and disappearing. ¡°When I came here, all I could do was let go of my expectations. You guys are making me let go of all my expectations, even for the birds I left behind.¡± The yellow robin had no other answer. What dreams Chase had, what he was disillusioned with, what expectations he had left behind. Since I didn¡¯t know anything, I just lowered my head. ¨C The cold, forged sound rang in the yellow robin¡¯s ears. A pure white sword that looks like it was made from fired porcin. The dawn sunlight was reflected thinly on the sword body, which was too wless to take a life made by melting pure white steel that is now known to be unsalvageable. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it. I will listen.¡± The yellow robin, realizing that it was Chase¡¯s decision, closed his mouth and lowered his head further. ¨C Tell me when you get back. He said he wanted you to meet me and take away the knife. Even the yellow robin knew what Calian¡¯s words meant. Didn¡¯t Calian say that after that? From now on, use your life more heavily than information. So, it was clearly an attempt to ask Chase for leniency. So I couldn¡¯t say those words out loud. ¡°No degradation.¡± The yellow robin was neither a soldier nor a knight. It was a bird that moved secretly in a ce several times more dangerous than them. Those birds knew better than anyone what a great sin it was to disobey orders from superiors. So I couldn¡¯t ask for help. Chase looked down for a moment at the yellow robin and at the two other sezaks who were also kneeling silently next to it. Quite a long time passed in silence. -Tap! There was a small sound as the knife that was taken out returned to its home without being able to cut anything. The yellow robin looked at Chase with a puzzled look on his face when he realized that the de he had seen at first nce had disappeared. ¡°Go back to the nest.¡± The answer to that question came from behind. Before they knew it, it was Chase¡¯s bodyguard and swordsman teacher, Ten, who hade silently behind them. ¡°I will contact you when necessary.¡± It meant that he would save his life. * * * A few days ago, Lemain got scolded by n. I wasn¡¯t nagging, I was really scolded. It was because of thevender tea given to nts. ¡®There is no other father in the world who can endure the pain of his child than His Majesty. Do you still not know why Prince Calian destroyed that pce? Don¡¯t be hurt, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s a waste to just care for your child. Did you think it was okay to shake him who was barely able to walk on his feet like that and that was enough to get you interested?¡¯ Then, he made a new request not to leave coffee out in front of Calian, to clean up flowers or anything that smells when interacting with nts, and not even to touch Randel¡¯s roses. It was said that if you want to be interested in someone, you should first look at their pain. ¡®It¡¯s your first time being a father, so don¡¯t make excuses that you¡¯re not good at it, and try to understand. If you do that, I, who have experience as a father, will take all three princes and go south.¡¯ Afterwards, he said these scary words. Lemain, who was already reflecting as if he were going to dig his own grave, was unable to say a word when the count stood in front of the king and said that he would kidnap all three princes at once. In the end, Lemain decided to just ask about Calian and ntz¡¯s unauthorized outing. Randel¡¯s probation was also lifted. This is because he himself sympathized with n¡¯s words that no matter what the princes did, it was better than what His Majesty did. Anyway, thanks to what happened, Calian was able to find the forest again without any trouble. Unlike Chermil Pce, the air was not scented with roses and was perfectly clean in itself. ¡°The stars were nice at night, but the wind was nice in the morning.¡± Come to think of it, I only came to this ce at night. In fact, it is difficult to even say that I only visited at night because I have only been here twice. So, it would be a bit absurd to say that it only came at night. Anyway, Kalian came to the forest for the third time and it was now early morning. Even if the wild animals that do not like the Sispanian¡¯s energy cannot survive, the birds are bound to build nests, so various chirping sounds were made to warn against the visit of strangers. ¨C I hope that if the yellow bird delivers my words, you will save it, and if it does not, I hope that you will believe it. As I listened to the birds chirping, I remembered the letter I sent to Chase not long ago. I also remembered that when I went to see Knight Karen out of curiosity, I was surprised because someone I knew so well was there. Perhaps it was really a seed nted by Chase to use for the purpose of conveying news, but someone he knew well from his time as Bern was inside it. Calian must have recognized him and put him to use if necessary. So, Calian delivered a letter to Karen¡¯s knight through a light green telescope. It was a letter containing the message that Calian would save this person if he did what he said, ¡®Please save this person,¡¯ but if he did not, consider him a person who could be truly trusted. Isn¡¯t Chase the only one who remembers someone named Verne? Even if it wasn¡¯t the same Chase I had spent time with in the past, I had no doubt that he would still grant Calian¡¯s request. ¡°I¡¯ve beening here every day since then. It¡¯s always been a great ce.¡± A slightly dyed reply came back to Calian¡¯s words that the stars and the wind were good. Kalian, who spoke first, seemed to have other thoughts, so it was Kirie who waited for a while before answering. Calian took a deep breath and spoke. ¡°I made a lot of mess, but was it okay?¡± What they were saying was that it was Calian who sparred with n and disturbed the forest. It looks fine on the outside, but isn¡¯t it a mess on the inside? ¡°Once you get used to it, it¡¯s not that noticeable either. It felt like everyone had be part of the forest, so even the prince¡¯s sword marks looked good.¡± Calian smiled slightly and nodded. Kyrie¡¯s speed seemed to have calmed down a lot. Of course, it would be difficult for Calian to make assurances and be carelessly reassured, but I thought there would be no major problems. Because there was no more confusion when Kyrie¡¯s blue and ck eyes looked at Calian. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay to go see Hina now. Is that okay?¡± Kyrie asked in a cautious but unhesitating voice, as if she was instilling confidence in Calian. It seemed like he understood that Kalian had intentionally kept Hina away. Since that also meant that Garum was no longer visible, Calian nodded and answered. ¡°However much.¡± I left Raven at the entrance to the forest because I wanted to walk for a long time. The same was true for Kyrie¡¯s horse ¡®Iris¡¯. So the two walked side by side in silence, stepping on the dirt. After walking slowly like that, Kirie opened her mouth. ¡°There is something I would like to ask the prince.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Even though he was given permission to ask, Kirie did not hesitate to say anything. Instead of feeling frustrated, Calian quietly waited for the next words. After passing the deep path into the forest, I arrived at a ce filled with the sound of water. Kyrie stood towards Calian. As Calian¡¯s feet stopped together, Kyrie¡¯s quiet voice followed. ¡°I wondered if I was qualified.¡± And I asked this question I was curious about. Kalian did not ask what it qualified for. Kyrie is qualified to hold the sword that Calian temporarily took away again. Qualified to be a knight of Calian someday. Qualified to continue to be by Calian¡¯s side. Because it probably includes all of those things. Maybe it could have been a question of whether I had the right to cut someone. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Calian, who was facing Kyrie, raised his hand. Then, he patted Kirie¡¯s head. The day Kyrie lowered her head when she entered Chase¡¯s office. So, the day I gave Chase a gold coin. Even though Kirie was still older at the time, I still remember Bern doing the same, thinking it was amazing that Kirie had grown up so well. He praised Kirie¡¯s light-colored hair, who was older and taller than him, as ifforting a child. I gently stroked it. ¡°What do you think thest thing you showed me was?¡± And then, in a calm voice, he asked about hisst day. Do you know what Kyrie showed Bern at the end of that day? ¡°It¡¯s my back.¡± An answer that doesn¡¯t contain any worries. The answer came straight out without suspecting anything. ¨C Come to your senses. Don¡¯t stop¡­ Kirie is still the same. Calian did not answer whether Kyrie¡¯s answer was correct or not. He just smiled a soft smile that may not have suited his current face. ¡°I think that answer will answer your question as well.¡± With that in mind, how can Kalian talk about his qualifications? ¡°I just feel grateful.¡± A country where the king¡¯s mother, the king¡¯s knights, the king¡¯s wizard, and the king¡¯s subjects all went crazy. The king who would have gone crazy alone by his side. What he decided and what else he decided to do. What did you prepare for when you picked up the sword? I didn¡¯t know what the falcon was sent for. There are still questions about why so many people died, but I have no idea what Bern came back for. still. ¡°This is how I found you again.¡± Now that I have found the only person who can stand in the way of Calian, who has to turn his back on everyone. ¡°It¡¯s something to be thankful for.¡± After saying that, Calian held out the ink-colored sword in his hand. I am confident that I will never receive it back again. I promise that I will never send it away first again. Promising to repay you this time. Kyrie. Chapter 179 Chapter 31. Not yet (1) I have received it many times, but I don¡¯t remember giving it to you. It seemed like something I had prepared for Chase and Verne and Chase¡¯s two mothers, but it happened when I was too young to remember it exactly. It refers to a birthday present. Since I grew a little taller, I have never prepared anything myself. It was difficult to find enough time to prepare a gift tomemorate a special day. Since royal ¡®gifts¡¯ always carry an excessive meaning beyond just congrattions, I was so concerned about the attention of those around me that I couldn¡¯t even personally take care of something for Chase. Of course, after bing Kalian, the reasons were different, but it was the same that I couldn¡¯t bring gifts. Bern¡¯s birthday, which was born on a unique day not even marked on the calendar that is difficult to keep track of in Kairis, was forgotten and passed by without even being conscious of it. In fact, even if I could recognize it, there was no longer any reason to take care of it. I knew that n¡¯s birthday had been a while ago thanks to what Jan told me yesterday, but I pretended not to know because I said birthdays are not celebrated after the fact. n¡¯s birthday, which is sure to live long and live well, is something we can celebrate starting next year. ¡°I¡¯d like that guy over there.¡± However, I couldn¡¯t miss the birthday of our Hina, who would be heartbroken at the mere sound of a sneeze and would be moved by even a single teardrop from a yawn. As a result, it was naturally Calian who was having a hard time getting an unfamiliar birthday present, and it was Melfir, the lord of the Fallun Merchant Merchants, who was having unexpected trouble. This is because at Calian¡¯s sudden request, he had to bring as many as twenty horses to the pce and show them in front of Calian. Anyway, Melfir looked happy when he saw the horse Calian had chosen among the top horses owned by the Fallun Merchant Marine. This was because I was worried that Kalian might not have something to say that he liked. ¡°It may not be as good as the prince¡¯s horse, but it is still a horse with good pedigree. It is not overlyrge and has a gentle personality, so I think it will suit Lord Bern very well.¡± Melfir said this as he looked at Calian, who had put a lot of effort into choosing a horse. It wasn¡¯t just lip service, it was something I said sincerely. In fact, I wonder if any horse on this continent is as smart as Raven. Yan and Kirie¡¯s horses are obviously of the same bloodline as Raven, but aren¡¯t they clearly different? ¡°Yes. It looks great without any ws.¡± Therefore, Calian answered with a quite satisfied expression and expressed his gratitude for the sudden hardship. ¡°You must be very busy with the ruby deal with Secretia, so thank you foring here in person, Baron Fallun.¡± Despite the royal family¡¯s words of gratitude, Melphy was not overly embarrassed and bowed his head. It was because I knew that he was the type of person who always gave honest greetings without authority. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. If you need anything, please call me anytime.¡± Calian nodded at those words, and Yan, who had been standing behind listening to their conversation, took a step forward. It was to pay for the horse Kalian chose. However, Melfir bowed his head a little more towards Calian and opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°Prince.¡± Then he closed his mouth again without saying anything. Calian, knowing that he had something else to say, pulled Jan back again with a wink and asked with a small smile on his face. ¡°I think you¡¯re trying to ask me to pay for something else.¡± I brought this up because it seemed like he wanted to be paid for those words in something other than money. Melfir, who knows very well how much Calian hates ¡®requests¡¯, must have a reason for behaving like that, so Calian decided to listen to Melfir¡¯s story first. Melfir spoke with a grin as Calian guessed exactly what he was thinking. ¡°This is Lennon Brissen, Prince.¡± Lennon Brissen is trapped in the basement of Evan Brissen¡¯s mansion. Isn¡¯t he the one who monopolized themercial area near the fiefdoms of not only Kairisis but also the nobles rted to Brisen and wielded it as he pleased? He was even the person who procured all the poisons used by Silike, including the poisoned tea that Calian drank. Calian, who understood that he was asking to exchange something about Mal and Lennon Brissen, spoke in a low voice. ¡°I think I need a little more detailed exnation.¡± As that unpleasant name came to mind, the smile on Calian¡¯s face darkened. * * * I thought it was the color of dry grass or light milk tea. ¨C I think this is my first time seeing a tinum horse. But since Hina said it was tinum colored, from now on that horse is tinum colored. In the end, they are all simr colors, but they are always tinum. Even if the world were to end tomorrow, those words would be tinum-colored. ¡°You choose the name. It¡¯s your word.¡± Calian, who had given me a tinum-colored horse as a birthday present, said this with a happy face. Of course, the first thing I said was happy birthday. Somehow, I did it before Kirie. From the results, Kalian paid the full price for the horse he gifted to Hina. This does not mean that he reced money with something else, but that he carefully took out the gold coins from the safe and handed them to Melfir. It was because I had no desire to make a deal with the gift I was giving to Hina. And Calian decided to think about Melfir¡¯s request for Lennon again a littleter. First of all, celebrating Hina¡¯s birthday was important, and there were other things to take care of first. ¨C What do you mean? It was a horse with a tinum-colored entire body and a very light tinum-colored tail and mane. Hina, who was looking at the mysteriously colored horse that seemed to sparkle under the warm midday sunlight, opened her eyes and asked this. During the Rosellita period, Hina also rode a horse, so it¡¯s not like she didn¡¯t know how to ride a horse. ¨C This is not a horse provided by the royal family, but a horse given by the prince? Since each Balkan wizard was naturally provided with a horse, Hina was also scheduled to receive a horse from the royal family. It was a question that was asked after realizing that Calian had canceled it and made the arrangements himself. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hina, who saw Calian nodding with an expression simr to that of n with Veronica in front of him, looked at Kyrie who was standing behind Calian for a moment, then smiled and nodded. Because of his personality, he wanted to refuse, saying he would ride the same horse as other wizards, but it was because Kirie had told him in advance that he should just ept Calian¡¯s gift. Because Kyrie understood best why Kalian cared for Hina. ¨C Thank you, kind prince. Calian smiled brightly at these words. Isn¡¯t a gift inherently more enjoyable for the giver than for the receiver? Moreover, they say they are thankful for our Hina, who shines the brightest in the world. Of course I can¡¯t help but be happy. * * * I asked Jan to fit the harness for Hina. Kirie headed to the training ground with the sword she had retrieved for the first time in a long time. It¡¯s back to everyday life. The same was true for Calian. After checking on the well-being of Arsene, who still had a bandage wrapped around his shoulder due to injuries not only to his muscles but also to his bones and cartge, he looked at the hem of his ck robe proudly disyed as if it were on disy and, with a disgusted look on his face, told him to burn it immediately. He then stopped by n¡¯s office and told him that he needed information about the Crown Prince of Tensil. It was a preparatory step to undo the seal of the oath on Randel¡¯s heart. Afterwards, after returning to Chermil Pce, he ced several stacks of papers on the table and frowned. Text carved into a ck pebble. Text written on paper that Euria and Arsene found. And papers with letters copied from the axis of time. I was looking at them one after another and pondering a mystery that had not been solved for several days. Additionally, when I tried to think about Lennon Briesen, my mind was soplicated that I couldn¡¯t help but feel impatient. ¡°I can still smell blood from my brother.¡± A low voice, simr to always, came out to Calian. Calian slightlyughed after hearing those words. While he was sitting on the sofa with nothing to do and petting a cat, the smart pea he dragged down said something like this as if he wasn¡¯t interested in solving the riddle he was asking for help with. ¡°Is that so.¡± The strawberries were said to be okay to serve because they were not as reluctant as the old Kalyan. Kalian continued speaking after pushing the baked biscuit topped with thinly sliced strawberries toward the front of the nz. ¡°My brother is so sensitive.¡± Calian, who spoke jokingly, chuckled. Even though I said this, I was actually a little surprised. The smell of blood that only knights could smell was different from what ordinary people could smell with their noses. It is felt by expanding the sense of detecting the energy of blood itself. I didn¡¯t particrly intend to hide it, but it wasn¡¯t particrly worth revealing first, but ntz was asking about it now. About the energy flowing from the two pebbles brought out by Calian, which no knight in Chermil Pce noticed. ¡°I brought you here to help you use your brain, but what should I do if you can smell it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to bark.¡± ntz, who had learned exactly what Calian had said a moment ago and returned it, narrowed his eyes. What I meant was to stop talking and exin. ¡°I took out a pebble that the wolves of the Great Desert were carrying that day. It will take a few more days before it disappears, but if it¡¯s inconvenient, just go up there.¡± At those words, ntz narrowed his eyes once again. It seemed like I understood well what it meant to ¡®take out¡¯ the stone from them. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± After saying this, he took a sip of ck tea brewed with dried pears. Because it was quite an unexpected reaction, Calian made a curious face. Speaking of sensitiveness, isn¡¯t he the most green guy in Kairis? Should I say it¡¯s admirable that he would put up with this smell while not eating a steak with blood oozing out of it? Or should I feel sorry? ¡°yes.¡± After giving a short answer with many meanings mixed in, Kalian turned his head back to the paper. Then he opened his mouth in a passing tone. ¡°The power of that red light. It is used to burn life. It is said that the color bes darker as time passes. They say that they do not know how to use a stone that has turnedpletely ck.¡± ntz¡¯s hand, which was putting down the teacup, paused for a moment. Smart nz would have been able to understand well who Calian was rying the information he obtained and how. Aren¡¯t you a warrior of the great desert? There was no way ntz didn¡¯t know that simply sitting in front of him and ring at him wouldn¡¯t give him information. So, on the day Calian rescued Arsene, he must have realized what caused the iparable smell of blood. ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± ntz only said this, lifted the tea cup he had put down, and drank tea once again. Since he asked me to tell him, it was ntz¡¯s job to ept it well, no matter how much it weighed. If you¡¯ve started to wonder, now it¡¯s time to learn about what follows that curiosity. Calian, who had been silently shuffling through a stack of papers, opened his mouth as if something suddenly urred to him. ¡°I think you need to act like Jeon Seo-gu one more time.¡± It was impossible for Calian to continue to set foot in the territory of the Knights Karen. So I had no choice but to go through nts. ¡°Why again?¡± In response to the question that did not bother to hide his annoyance, Calian tapped the paper in front of him and said, ¡°I was wondering if you could remember since there is only a partial axis of time. I thought it would be helpful if you could.¡± The story was that they wanted to ask Chase if he could remember all the letters engraved on the axis of time in his memory. After hearing those words, ntz let out a short sigh. Then, I slowly straightened my back while leaning on the back of the chair. ntz, who had been staring at Calian for a while, briefly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°You .¡± He called out someone who might have been Calian or Bern or both. ¡°Where does this beliefe from that everyone can be as crazy as you?¡± Calian didn¡¯t ask what that meant. . He was just looking at ntz with calm eyes. This probably meant that he should continue talking, so ntz opened his mouth once again. ¡°Crown Prince of Secretia. He¡¯s younger than you.¡± Chase will always be Vern¡¯s older brother, but he¡¯s actually younger than Vern. So he can be unstable. Someone who definitely won¡¯t be okay because of the memories he gained without knowing anything. He¡¯s still too young to be as crazy as Calian . ntz was getting angry as he said this to Chase, asking him to reveal his memories of the axis of time, the beginning of everything . Chapter 180 Chapter 31. Not yet (2) Calian bowed his head. The lips parted and the sound of wind escaped. My shoulders shook slightly, but I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and made a noise. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a small sound and eventually let it out like a sob. So muchughter erupted. Iughed until I couldn¡¯t breathe when I saw the guy who had already turned away because he had only lived in a world where he couldn¡¯t survive without going crazy, and who shouldn¡¯t have turned around. I burst outughing because it was so funny that I found out that he had been around for a long time. When I tried to live again, I burst outughing because the world was so funny that it made me cry. I. now. Why are you doing this? I swallowed back the words I couldn¡¯t bear to say. There was so much I had swallowed that I couldn¡¯t stopughing as if I was pretending to vomit. * * * ¨C This is Lennon Brissen, Prince. The words Kalian swallowed. Those words started from the story of Melfir, who came to Calian a while ago. A year ago, Kalian informed Evan that Lennon supported Randel and asked him to take care of Lennon. He said that if he did so, he would buy the Brissen Merchant Marine, which was suffering from serious losses and umting debt. When Lennon¡¯s name was mentioned again, Calian asked for further exnation. At the same time, a silent curtain surrounded the two. Melfir opened his mouth after checking the translucent membrane that would not be visible to those standing outside. ¡°A few days ago, there was suddenly a rumor going around that the Marquess of Briessen was inquiring about the whereabouts of Viscount Lennon Briessen, and there were rumors that Lennon was alive and mighte back soon.¡± It¡¯s a false rumor. It doesn¡¯t make sense that Evan Brissen is interrogating Lennon, who was locked in the basement of his mansion. So, it meant that Evan was spreading such rumors for some reason. ¡°Is there an impact at the top?¡± Calian asked this to figure out why Evan was nning such a thing, and Melfir nodded slightly and answered. ¡°Yes, Prince. Since Lennon Brisen disappeared, the nobles who had no choice but to do business with the Fallun Merchants began to take notice little by little.¡± This meant that profits at the top were starting to decrease. It wasn¡¯t just a problem at the top. It also meant that the nobles who had been trying to retreat while watching Briseen¡¯s attention might stick to Briseen again. But there was something a little strange. ¡°Brisen wouldn¡¯t be the kind of person who would do something like that to change the minds of the nobles who were paying attention.¡± Evan can¡¯t say anything about the truth of why Lennon disappeared and where he disappeared to. Didn¡¯t you sign an oath with n, who was leading the deal at the time? Of course, the reason I had n share the oath at that time was to prevent Silike from finding Lennon, so as long as both sides didn¡¯t reveal the truth, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. But no matter how safe the contract is. Would it be as safe as keeping Lennon locked in the basement of the mansion? ¡°Bringing Lennon in to reorganize the top will not bring immediate benefits to the Marquis of Briesen.¡± It may not have been beneficial, but Evan didn¡¯t like Lennon¡¯s superiors in the first ce. Wasn¡¯t Evan always dissatisfied, saying that a knightly family didn¡¯t fit in with the top rank? Evan had regarded Lennon¡¯s business as a thorn in his eyes, to the extent that he sold the business right away without considering anything, even though he revealed the money. ¡°Is there any reason to go to such lengths to bring out Lennon?¡± Calian, who was mumbling, thought in silence for a while. And before long, he made a short ¡®ah¡¯ sound and looked at Melfir. ¡°Baron Fallun, just do what you do. Don¡¯t worry about the rumors.¡± He had a look on his face that made him understand why Evan was acting like that, but he didn¡¯t go into detail about it. There was no need for Melfir to know what Calian had nned a while ago. ¡®I knew Gray woulde.¡¯ Evan realized that Gray woulde to the capital again. Isn¡¯t Evan the one who trusts his children the least? If he had nted his own people in the Margrave of Gray Briesen, and at a fairly close distance from Gray, it wouldn¡¯t have been that difficult to find out that fact. Thanks to Gray hiding it, Evan also didn¡¯t know that he was no longer the Sword Master. So, if Evan had heard that the Vulcan vice-corpsmander and sword master Gray had joined hands, it would have been enough to spread such a rumor. If you give the yet-to-be-determined position of head of Brisen¡¯s household to ¡®Lennon, your precious son who has barely been found after a year¡¯, even if Grayes to the capital, he will not be able to join his side. Calian clicked his tongue without realizing it. It was because Evan¡¯s behavior was extremely frustrating. ¡®I never thought that the family line would be cut off.¡¯ Isn¡¯t Evan so worried about when Gray would turn on him that he kept Gray by his side and couldn¡¯t even think of fully teaching him the family sword, so he made him a margrave and sent him far away? It was clear that this time would be no different. ¡°If what I think is correct, even if the Marquis of Briesen presents the Viscount again, he will not pack up the upper ss. It will not be a big problem for the Fallun upper ss, so let¡¯s wait and see. If there is anything else, I will tell you the details.¡± I didn¡¯t understand it properly because there was no detailed exnation, but there was no reason to object to the suggestion to wait and see. Therefore, Melfir left the scene after saying thank you. After that, Kalian stood in the same spot for a while. Aside from reassuring Melfir, his brows were slightly frowned. ¡®Anyway, I never thought you¡¯d think of bringing up Lennon Brissen.¡¯ It was because of surprise and irritation that Evan was more thoughtless than expected. It¡¯s Evan and Gray. The only thing I saw and learned was greed. There¡¯s no way Gray would stay still when Evan turns Lennon into a cowboy. In the end, the three rich men might end up fighting over the title of marquis. Of course, there was no reason for Calian to dislike the three of them biting each other and destroying each other. However, the one who survived in the end had to be Gray Briesen. Until nts turned 20 and left the pce, he had to support the Marquess of Briesen without any problems as the ¡®Swordmaster¡¯ who seeded Evan. Therefore, Gray had to be alive first. Therefore, Calian asked Arsene to send a letter to Gray asking him to make sure he does not act recklessly. But I couldn¡¯t be sure whether Gray would hear those words or not. ¡®The timing may need to be brought forward.¡¯ So, in order to definitely resolve the matter, wouldn¡¯t we have no choice but to get rid of Evan quickly? However, in order to do so, there was one thing that had to be done first. It is ¡®Xeon¡¯. They attacked Euria as if they were waiting for her to leave Kairisis. I couldn¡¯t invest all my energy into dealing with Evan with those guys at my back. In order for nothing to happen to the country, which was in chaos for a while after Evan¡¯s sudden death, preparations for ¡®Zeon¡¯ had to be made. If we want to save nts, we have to get rid of Evan. We need Gray to get rid of Evan. We need to speed up the time to eliminate Evan so that he doesn¡¯t kill Gray. To do that, we need to understand Xeon. That¡¯s why I was anxious. That¡¯s why I tried to find Chase. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t know what Chase¡¯s situation was, but because he felt the information was necessary nheless. As a result of the choice I made after weighing ntz¡¯s heart and Chase¡¯s heart, I felt like cutting out my rotting heart once again. * * * No moreughter escaped. Neither Calian¡¯s voice nor ntz¡¯s response could be heard. They couldn¡¯t tell if Calian had noticed their presence and had used Silent, or if they were both keeping their mouths shut. All I knew was that I shouldn¡¯t go see Calian now. Kyrie, who was standing in the hallway trying to knock on Calian¡¯s room door, let go and quietly turned back. Then he spoke to Jan, who looked surprised by Calian¡¯s suddenughter. ¡°I hope we leave it at that we haven¡¯t heard.¡± It was a request not to ask what was going on inside, and it was also a request to not pay attention to what was happening inside. Yan, who heard those words, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kirie¡¯s expression was not very bright as she gave a short answer. It was because I was worried that someone might ask what was being said inside. Because I couldn¡¯t tell Jan about Chase. Fortunately or not, Jan was the type of person who did not pry into things that Calian did not tell him about, and it was the same this time as well. ¡°Do you remember the servant named Relic? He is Prince nts¡¯ senior servant.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± After hearing the answer, Yan nodded several times and let out a long sigh. He then said, pointing to arge door with a golden ornate pattern engraved on it. I did this while thinking of someone who would be with Calian beyond that door. ¡°What Reric said today is that Prince nz closed the window curtains. Now he eats well, goes to the training center again, and tours the knights¡¯ guild every day. He said he was very happy about that.¡± The words were whispered as if they were talking to oneself, but Kirie had no problem understanding them. So Kirie had a small question. This was because Jan, who had heard the sound ofughtering from Kalian¡¯s room and then suddenly cut off, did not yet understand why he was talking about nz¡¯s change. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t reply that everything went well when Reric said it. Because I didn¡¯te up with an answer readily.¡± It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t like that ntz was changing for the better, and it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t like that Calian was burying ntz¡¯s past and reaching out. No matter how he treated nts, if that was Calian¡¯s decision, Jan also nned to follow it somehow. So, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t answer because Relic, who he likes, was upset that nz had changed. It was for another reason. ¡°Untilst year, our prince couldn¡¯t even look at the other princes properly, but no matter what resolution he made, he suddenly changed. Not long before Kirie came here, he suddenly looked in the mirror and cut his bangs. And then he stood proudly in front of the other princes. ¡°You came to this point by stepping forward. But¡­ it wasn¡¯t like that at first, but now I¡¯m so anxious that you¡¯re changing like that.¡± Kirie couldn¡¯t answer. If he was suspicious of Calian¡¯s change or thought it was strange, he would do whatever it took to make an excuse, but Jan didn¡¯t think so. ¡°It looks more and more precarious. No more than the year beforest. It looks more precarious than ever before, and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± It¡¯s like if you take even one wrong step, you¡¯ll fall into the distance. No matter who he stood in front of, Calian did not show any signs of weakness. This was especially true in front of Jan. So what Yan is saying now is that it only appears that way through Yan¡¯s eyes. Since Jan was able to see Calian¡¯s true feelings more urately than anyone else, he was probably not wrong. ¡°Just like the prince once said, there are many times when I feel like I¡¯m barely standing on a thin de, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a good thing. I also want to feel safe and like it like Reric, but that¡¯s not possible.¡± I immediately knew that the sound of Calian¡¯sughtering out of the door was not because he was really happy or happy. I didn¡¯t know why he sounded so emotional, but the reason wasn¡¯t important to Jan, so I wasn¡¯t curious. I¡¯m just worried. ¡°It¡¯s the same with just today¡¯s work.¡± Jan, who pondered for a moment what happened after Melfir left, spoke again. ¡°As soon as the conversation with Baron Fallun ended, the first thing the prince said kept getting on my mind.¡± Kyrie nodded. ¨C There will be rumors rted to the Marquis of Briesen. Please don¡¯t let that talk into my brother¡¯s ears. never. It was a request to stop Relic from joining. Is there any other way for the royal family to hear rumors circting in the streets of Astricia other than through word of mouth? In fact, Kalian was also hearing various rumors through Jan. Not because it was interesting, but because it was necessary for everyday life. Therefore, Reric must also have been telling ntz various things about them. Evan, who was suspicious, would not tell ntz about the incident, but Relic did not, so he asked him to stop it. Therefore, Jan met Reric and, without knowing the reason, began to persuade Reric with random words such as ¡®Anyway, this is for Prince nz¡¯s sake, so please cooperate.¡¯ And Reric epted because it was Calian¡¯s request. He said that he believed that Calian would not do anything that would harm nts, and that he was very happy these days because nts had changed a lot thanks to Calian. That¡¯s why they said they couldn¡¯t be happy together. ¡°You¡¯ll be okay.¡± It means that you will persevere well without falling because you have chosen the path yourself. The baby elephant, sensing that Kirie¡¯s words contained more hope than faith, nodded quietly. ¡°Since you said you would go down that path, I have no choice but to believe you.¡± Kyrie, who had put aside herplicated feelings about nts after realizing what Calian had put aside to protect nts, said this. Chapter 181 Chapter 31. Not yet (3) I don¡¯t remember when, but it has be a habit. ¡°Are all habits like that? Or is it just me? I¡¯m not sure.¡± Chase muttered quietly as he filled his now empty wine ss. The days of sitting on the roof of a building and drinking like that increased from one day to two or three days, and I don¡¯t know when it started, but it became a habit. Ten, who was watching Chase without saying anything, answered in a low voice. ¡°Yes or no.¡± ¡°is it.¡± Chase responded in a meaningless voice and shook his head. Beneath the silver moon and blue stars, blue-silver feet of simr color swayed and sank together. ¡°Unless it¡¯s a habit you deliberately adopted to follow the tastes of the Third Prince Kairis, I think there are more things I don¡¯t remember.¡± I am referring to the mint tea that I suddenly put to my mouth out of habit. Chase turned his head at those words that continued quietly and looked at Ten nkly. The wine wasn¡¯t that strong, so Chase didn¡¯t get drunk at all. So, what Ten said just now couldn¡¯t have been a mistake. ¡°Oh, you got caught.¡± So Chase said this and smiled. A deep, sad sigh hung at the end of theughter. The original Chase was someone who never showed that kind of face. Whoever it was, it was always smiling. He was a person who did not have an expression that looked like a cold chill or a mist that seemed like it was about to disappear. Ten, who had seen and taught Chase longer than any of his servants, knew this. So, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t have noticed something about the sudden drinking of mint tea. ¡°Chase.¡± Therefore, instead of using the polite words he always used, Ten opened his mouth like this. I held on to Chase, who was smiling like dry leaves falling one by one. Chase looked at Tan with a slightly surprised or amused expression at the name he had never heard since sitting on the chair. ¡°I guess it¡¯s true that I was drunk¡­. My teacher called everyone by their names.¡± And then he said something like a joke. It was an attempt to divert the conversation by asking him to stop asking and not pay any more attention, but Ten shook his head resolutely and opened his mouth again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing this because you¡¯re worried?¡± Chase let out a softugh. He then looked down at the rooftops of the small city below his feet and said, ¡°I drink like a habit, and my teacher stays by my side like a habit. I dream like a habit, and my teacher worries about me like a habit.¡± There were so many things that became habits during that time, so many things came to mind. Therefore, Chase¡¯s violet eyes, which were reciting various habits, moved towards Ten. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Master. Not the mint tea.¡± They say that they can¡¯t even tell their teacher, Ten, why Chase is following Calian¡¯s tastes. What I¡¯m saying is, don¡¯t worry or wonder about that. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you help me by telling me what¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t sit there looking like you¡¯re going to jump down there right now.¡± I can no longer see a person like that who seems to jump without regret towards the things under his feet. Ten¡¯s face was deep as he said that while looking at his only disciple. Since Ten was treating Chase as a student, Chase also took on the appearance of a student for a while and spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°I stopped wanting to jump down there right now. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Ah, wasn¡¯t it a long time ago? Chase added these words andughed quietly again. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± ¡°But Chase.¡± Ten opened his mouth once again, thinking that he would never back down this time. But this time, Chase just shook his head andughed. I knew that even if my dream was overwhelming, I should not forget it and that I should not fall even if I stumbled. Now I know that my life is not light enough to let go of everything just because of something like this. A silent wind blew once and then dispersed, like silentughter. Chase, who had been following somewhere in the distance with his eyes as if following the end, opened his mouth again. ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± * * * I said I would raise my sword to protect you. Do whatever you want. Whether you protect it or endure it, give it a try. If you do it. Save that guy and put him in my ce. As you want. * * * He didn¡¯t get irritated or close his eyes. I just sat still and stayed in my seat until the person sitting in front of me stoppedughing. To stop not knowing if it¡¯sughter or something else. Until the bright burning red eyes looked into bright green eyes. ¡°¡­¡­ Initially.¡± Calianughed for a while, took a breath, and thenughed again for a while, barely able to breathe again. ¡°I wondered if I was dreaming. I wondered if the day woulde when everything would be a dream after I sleep.¡± He lost an arm, was bleeding, and had a hole in his chest. I wonder if I will go back to that moment when I slowly cooled off and died, losing even more things. ¡°Actually, it would be more urate to say that I longed for it rather than thought about it.¡± Did I hear or not hear what was hidden between words? ntz quietly turned his head and took his eyes away from Calian¡¯s gaze. ¡°Unfortunately it wasn¡¯t a dream.¡± I met the old Calian in a dream, and I met Chase in a dream. That¡¯s how I met and parted ways with people who no longer exist. I met and lost people in my dreams who passed by without me being able to catch them. Now Calian no longer had any dreams. How can someone who does not dream wake up in it? So for Calian, it was not a dream, but the end. ¨C Calian took a sip of his cooled ck tea and put it down and looked at nts. ¡°¡­ I heard that half of the Secretia Sejak who stayed here died some time ago.¡± He was talking about a dream and mentioned someone¡¯s death. Still so suddenly and consistently. ¡°I wasn¡¯t really surprised. If it were me, I would have done that, so I immediately understood why he made that decision. However, I was not a person who could do such a thing, but now I found out that he had no choice but to do it. I guess I should say that it was a little unfamiliar. .¡± Calian, who spoke so calmly about harvesting the three crops I had raised with his own hands, continued as if he had no intention of listening to ntz¡¯s otherments. ¡°You must have felt the gap between the past and the present. And now you must have realized that you have to fill that void yourself, so I think you made that decision.¡± Chase was still wise. It was just wise. That became a problem and cracks appeared here and there. So Chase must have realized what Bern had done in his memory. You may have felt that there was no one else to do the work for you. In order to leave Chase alone in the light of what Bern had done to leave Chase as a wise saint, he would have found out where Bern had been living. How big that empty space will seem. How difficult it would be to fill that position alone. How terrible is the nightmarish reality thates when you wake up from an endless dream. ¡°I don¡¯t know that.¡± Calian also knew that Bern¡¯s empty seat would be a rift in Chase. Instead of saying that it was because of you that he was looking for Chase, Calian picked up the tea and took another sip. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a favor because I know.¡± Nevertheless, I am looking for the chase because I know that the current chase will be several times stronger than the past chase. The situation may be worse than when Bern was there. It must be hard to realize now just how awful the smell of blood must have been on Vern on behalf of Chase. However, I am confident that the empty space will be filled in the end. ¨C If you want to take the opponent¡¯s hand, you have to bet yours first. Didn¡¯t you say that? To get what you want, you have to have something to bet on. So, give it a try. You said it was your dream to protect that guy. Bern, who walked in the shadows on behalf of Chase, was younger than Chase, younger than nts, younger than Calian. Nheless, it was okay. Although it turned around, it didn¡¯t copse. because. ¡°Because he is a strong person who has lived as that person¡¯s son until now.¡± Aren¡¯t Chase and Vern very simr brothers? That hellish Den. It was something that would not have changed at all regardless of whether Bern was there or not. ¡°So, I know that although he may be shaken, he will not copse.¡± ¨C Dalkak ntz lifted the teacup without answering. Calian immediately stretched out his hand and took the cup as if taking it from him, setting it down at a distance. It was only after the teacup was put away that I realized that the sweet smell of overly steeped apples was wafting out of the cooled ck tea, as strong as the scent of flowers. ¡°¡­Besides, you¡¯re not someone who needs a lot of work like everyone else.¡± Should I tell you not to bark? Should I tell you not to bark? While nz was thinking about it for a moment, Calian took something out of his pocket and put it down on the table. ¡°Please be Jeon Seo-gu one more time.¡± ntz, seeing what was ced on the table, let out a silent sigh. It was a silver bracelet with no pattern that would have been on the wrist of n, who gave a simr-looking ring to Calian as he left Rosellita. It may be of no use when inside the pce, but outside, it will transmit voices regardless of how far away they are from each other. ntz, looking at it, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯ll need a hawk.¡± They said that since they would have to carry something heavier than a letter, pigeons would not work. ntz let out a small sigh as he answered with the intention of granting Calian¡¯s request. This was because it was difficult to estimate how often my younger brother, who was already prone to running away from the pce, would now run away more often. If you want to have a conversation, wouldn¡¯t you have to go outside the pce? Calian, who noticed this, shook his head and said. ¡°You won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± They said they didn¡¯t have enough time to spend time talking to each other. So, that bracelet was Kalian¡¯s promise to create a day that was leisurely enough, and it was also a message to me toe to my senses and help to create such a day. It was also a selfish request not to be separated from me because I would always talk to him and ask for help with anything whenever I needed it. ¡°Because I¡¯m not that gullible little brother.¡± A person who can no longer dreamughed out of habit, gifting a voice to call out to someone who is lost between a nightmare-like reality and a real-life nightmare. Looking at someone who wishes he had a better dream than raising a cat. Chapter 182 Chapter 31. Not yet (4) I don¡¯t know why I do this. I don¡¯t even know why he does it like that. The more he thought about it, the more questions he had and the more irritated he became. It was the first time in his life that he had ever encountered a crazy guy, and he happened to be my younger brother. Because of this problem, nts ended up feeling like he should just throw it all away and let things happen. Well, if there were even one more guy like Calian, this world would either be truly peaceful or it would have already all been ruined. So, isn¡¯t it truly sad and fortunate that this is the first time something like this has happened because there is only one person like him in the world? ¡°under.¡± ntz once again let out a sigh filled with all the things he didn¡¯t know whether it was irritation, worry, regret, or frustration. It was not that he did not know Kalian¡¯s intention to end the brothers¡¯ delicate conversation on a good note. So, ntz, who had already lost his temper, tried to hit one of his feet in an appropriate manner. ¡°You¡¯reughing again.¡± If only he didn¡¯tugh. He thought about the need for a hawk instead of a pigeon, and even thought about what to do with the guy who runs away from the pce every day. If he hadn¡¯tughed again, ntz would have finished the conversation well. But that crazy guyughed. Calian said he knew what Chase¡¯s condition was, and ntz momentarily regretted saying something unnecessary andughed like a crazy person. Calian said there was nothing to worry about, but ntz felt that those words were somewhat ufortable andughed like a crazy person. That crazy guy couldn¡¯t lie, ntz was smart, and Calian was the one tough at. A little while ago he wasughing as if he didn¡¯t want to live, but now he wasughing as if he was already dead. ¨C I was that person¡¯s younger brother, and now I am your younger brother. I think so, but it¡¯s not easy to act like that. The day Chase stormed into Kairisis. He was the same guy who made the same face and smiled when he came back and barked at Chase for the first time. So I could tell. Something must have happened that ntz shouldn¡¯t know about. And Calian seems to have given up on Chase because he cared for the heart that ntz put on the line. Otherwise, there would be no reason tough with a face like that, as if it were a copy of Chase from the day he walked around the Senyu Pavilion promenade. So ntz realized that the bracelet was a rotten rope given to Chase, who put it down in ce of ntz¡¯s heart, and that it was not taken out to live together, but was given to him to endure it well. ¡°Yeah. It won¡¯t be easy.¡± ntz closed his eyes for a moment after saying something that not even Calian could understand. And he counted the numbers once. When he handed over everything he had in his hands to ntz. When I told him to me me, he only cursed. And today. Just thinking about the big things, he has already endured it three times. ¡­¡­You crazy guy. I don¡¯t know if anyone will notice it because it¡¯s been standing in the same ce for a few turns, but if you look at it properly, it¡¯s the biggest thing in the world that has turned around. He¡¯s a crazy guy who pretends he didn¡¯t pay even though he knew he did. Still, he was a real crazy person who cursed nts as a crazy person. ¨C Because I¡¯m not the kind of younger brother who is so gullible. I guarantee you that even if you search all over the desert, you will find the only little brother who is so upset! After making an extremely rational judgment and making a very objective impression, ntz quietly opened his eyes. Light green eyes scanned the table for a moment beforending on the teacup that Calian had pushed aside. ntz, who had been silently observing this,ughed. He smiled brightly like a child. ntz, who was smiling a smile that made people so nervous, suddenly hardened his expression and spoke as if he was chewing. ¡°I know what my brother was thinking.¡± Then he brought back the ck tea that had been put aside and drank it without hesitation. To bring a crazy person to his senses, you just have to be a little crazier than the crazy person. Didn¡¯t Calian tell you about the day he grabbed the knife? So ntz drank everyst drop of the fragrant tea, which was clearly poisonous to him. Although he was disgusted by the strong, strong scent, he was surprised at himself for a moment because it wasn¡¯t as bad as he thought. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kalian asked this in response to ntz¡¯s sudden change in attitude. nz, who was looking at Calian, curled one corner of his mouth and let out a drowsy voice. ¡°He¡¯s like a rotten older brother.¡± ntz, who had put to good use what he had learned from Kalian, put down his teacup hard. Then he picked up the bracelet Kalian gave him and went outside. ¨C Boom! So Kalyan was embarrassed. I¡¯m not sure what nz knew. I don¡¯t even know how to deal with my teenage older brother who openly deres that he will upset his younger brother. * * * And n was also embarrassed. This is because the second prince, like a green leaf, came out of nowhere and made an unprecedented request. ¡°I opened the window. I tried using a warming spell. So, I think I can do it. I¡¯m a wizard.¡± ntz brought the bracelet that Calian took. And then he made a request that seemed like a request. No, he made a fuss to ask for a request that felt like a request. n asked, smiling slightly as he saw nz for the first time in his life. ¡°What makes you say that?¡± As ntz said, n had once unlocked the window of ntz¡¯s room by breaking the Sispanian¡¯s security spell. He had also cast various magic on Hina¡¯s robe. But what ntz was saying now was more than that. ¡°You cannot use personalmunication magic within the reach of Sispanian¡¯s power. If you ask me to release it¡­¡± ¡°I.¡± ntz, who interrupted n, opened his mouth with a wry smile. ¡°I was so annoyed that no matter what I did, I would end up blocking his path, so I thought I would just sit there and do nothing.¡± After saying that, nz continued, pointing to the ruins of Heisia Pce visible from the window of Allen¡¯s office. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t done something like that in the first ce, he would have lived as if he were dead. If you saved someone, you should let them live. What¡¯s the point of letting them suffocate to death after keeping them alive?¡± n¡¯s eyes widened after hearing this. He is smart, sensitive, has a picky taste, and has a fierce personality, but he listens well to Kalian. That¡¯s because I understood very well the incoherent conversation of the second prince like Raven. ¡°It looks like Prince Calian has done something nasty again.¡± nz only furrowed the corners of his eyes without answering. n, who smiled slightly as he saw this, stood up and said. ¡°Please wait a moment. All I have is coffee and mint, so I¡¯ll ask you to prepare another tea.¡± I was saying this because I couldn¡¯t even serve the car yet, thanks to ntz, who started spewing out inappropriate words as soon as I arrived. ¡°¡­¡­ Mint.¡± Actually, coffee was better, but the rich, dark apple sweetness was still lingering in my mouth, so ntz responded like this. Then, I frowned at n, who was showing the same expression he had towards the only friend who ys with my problem-prone child. n smiled at ntz and prepared tea in one corner of the office. The clear sunlight shining from the sunny window entered the sofa andnded on ntz¡¯s hair. The rattling sound wasn¡¯t bad to hear. ¡°Den is like a snake.¡± After some time, the silence was broken and this story was heard. It was a name that Den nz was also familiar with. He was always evaluated as a cool-headed, relentless, and challenging person who never made a mistake. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but as soon as he ascended to the throne of crown prince, he was the one who beheaded his brothers and sisters with his own hands.¡± With a click, a cup of warm tea was ced in front of nz. A very light mint scent passed by. ¡°There are many people in the world. There are some who do not even know what the purple flower represents, but there are also those who can rx only when the source of distrust is removed.¡± Birds that constantly observe the movements of other countries. Endless doubts. ¡°All I know is how to protect someone by hurting myself, because all I do is protect my brother from my father, who protects himself by hurting someone. So don¡¯t think that¡¯s too mean.¡± ntz, who was watching n talking like that, answered quietly. ¡°No. I know.¡± I don¡¯t know what he grew up watching or what he did for a living, but I knew why he was like that. So how can you think of that as being mean? It¡¯s frustrating and irritating. ¡°A bracelet. I¡¯m sending it to the Crown Prince of Secretia.¡± n looked a little surprised at those words. ntz seemed to be swallowing the thought of whether that was really a good thing, so he opened his mouth again. ¡°Instead of a cat.¡± If you understand what I mean by sending a bracelet to Chase instead of a cat, it¡¯s Kalian. At least n had enough vocabry tomunicate normally. ntz, realizing that he did not understand what he said, added an exnation. ¡°Wizard. I want you to save your son. You have the power.¡± n, who had never expected to hear the word ¡°son¡± here, from ntz¡¯s mouth, looked surprised. And then he answered in a soft voice. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Looking at the light-emitting mint tea, ntz frowned, thinking of a certain guy. I thought that I would continue to do my job regardless of whether I blocked his path again or not, so you should take care of it regardless of whether it was a pain or not. Because I won¡¯t live by just receiving what is given to me. Because it¡¯s different from Chase. * * * After that, time passed as if nothing had happened. Kalian and nz still ate together asionally and sat across from each other almost every day, looking through a stack of papers and racking their brains. In the basement of Heisia Pce, I searched through the sculptures on the walls. Arsene, a wizard with a lot of work to do, came once or twice and stayed up all night. There was no correspondence from Chase. nz apparently sent the letter through Sejak, so he must have caught the hawk flying in the sky, or maybe Chase was taking a while to remember the axis of time. The ring on Calian¡¯s index finger shone. On the third floor of the Chermil Pce, nz, who was more curious about why Lucy kept pressing her thigh than the origin of the letters written on the paper, curled up one corner of his mouth. Then he got up and went outside without saying a word, holding Lucy in his arms. ¨C Prince Calian. A time when the blue stars and silver moon in the sky shined like a dream. A dreamy voice that I never thought I would hear so quickly in a ce like this rang in my head. Calian quietly got up and went out to the terrace. It didn¡¯t take long to understand who caused this situation, and it took a little longer to understand what he was doing this for. -I received a letter from Prince nts saying that Prince Calian had a question for me and asked me to speak to him directly. I waste to get help from Lord Castrin because I didn¡¯t know how to use magic. ¡­ Damn you. I didn¡¯t tell you that I needed to remember the axis of time. What I¡¯m saying is, if you need to, do it yourself. I¡¯m not going to do it, so you should do it yourself. If you can do it even after hearing that voice, give it a try. ¨C ah¡­¡­. Kalian raised his hands and covered his face. For a moment, I felt like I was dreaming. ¨C Prince Calian? Without even preparing my mind, I heard the same voice I heard in my dream one day, and it felt like I was dreaming. I forgot what I had to say, I forgot what I could say, and I covered my face like that. When the silver moon shines under the ck sky, Bern¡¯s long hair, which shimmered like starlight, kepting back to me and covering my face. Do you think that if you close those memories, they will close? I forgot what I was going to say because I felt like I could hear a crazy person asking that question. ¨C I am. ¨C Let¡¯s talk. Anything. Because it¡¯s okay. Calian¡¯s shoulders shook for just a moment as he answered without even knowing what he was going to say. ¨C Not yet. Like the dawn when birds with folded wings were crying, Kalian held his breath once more. ¨Cter¡­¡­. If everything is okay. When it¡¯s really okay, then. ¨C Crown Prince Chase, me, and Kyrie all together. From the pce spire. I wanted to have a drink together. Is it still okay? I was going to ask that. ¨C Come back when you grow up. However much. An easy answer flowed down. [Side Story] Pure White Bird of Prey A pitch-ck night. A halo of blue light brightens the sky. The sun that brought an end to darkness was undoubtedly red. As if they didn¡¯t like that red color and wanted to show that blue can also drive out the night, a bunch of blue lights gathered in the middle of the night lit up the ck night and fell like snow. If the thing that defeats the night is the same, the difference between red and blue is so clear. People walking down the street all stopped and looked up at the sky. ck eyes, green eyes, brown eyes. The bright blue sparkling night sky was captured in the eyes of various colors. Starlight dust fell from the sky and began to fall on their heads, foreheads, and hands. ¨C Serenti time. Between the end of February and the beginning of March. As that magical day thates in some years and not in others hase, a voice that is difficult to tell whether it is addressed to someonees out. ¡°Oh. I forgot.¡± The light that gathered in the sky scattered like snow, and at some point rose again to the sky and set, and only then did it be night again. It felt as if the day had passed quickly as the night lit up like daylight and then disappeared like a mirage. Therefore, people wanted to capture ¡®one day¡¯ in that mysterious time. However, since that time never came every year, they created a day that was not on the calendar tomemorate that time. A short day came like that. February 30th. Bern opened his mouth again as he looked at his man kneeling across from him. ¡°It was my birthday today.¡± A beautiful day not on the calendar. For most people, it is a time like Serenti¡¯s blessing. ¡°Father would have known. Why did he send me on a day like this?¡± The man with a face full of fear tried to say something at the boy¡¯s words, but no sound came out of his mouth. ¡°Tap.¡± It was because the boy had taken her man¡¯s breath. A blue star reflected on the sword, which was dripping with red blood. Light purple eyes that seem to contain the end of winter lose their shine once more. In the midst of the blue glitter pouring down, the boy took a shaky step. The day when everyone raised their heads and looked up at the sky. The boy looked at the ground alone. Because the smell of blood on the deeply pressed ck hood could not be erased. It felt like the many lives that had been brought to an end by my own hands were weighing on his shoulders. The boy just bowed his head and walked. Leap into the shadows of thergest, most splendid, and brightest ce in Secretia. Even though I now know that it was my birthday. * * * February 30th. A short day that is difficult to remember. A name given because one was born on such a day. A name given to him by his mother in the hope that he would never be forgotten and remembered forever. Bern. It was the boy¡¯s first birthday present. * * * Secretia Pce. Bern returned to therge room in the corner and spoke out of his habit. ¡°I¡¯ll be alone.¡± Midnight. The only people who knew what Bern was doing when he went out with his ck robe and sword were not Den Tan, but Den¡¯s other guard knights and Bern¡¯s senior servant who delivered Den¡¯s letter. Those three were the only ones alive. The knights and Ten were suspicious. Because there¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know the terrible smell of blood that¡¯s always there. But Bern said nothing, and they were not in a position to interrogate the prince or his senior attendant. ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± By the time Bern, wearing a ck robe, returned, Bern¡¯s servants were busy. Whether it was winter or summer, we kept the fire burning brightly in the firece and filled therge bathtub with cold water. And on the bed were clean bandages and medicine. Other than that he did nothing and said nothing. It was because I knew it was best for Bern. -Tap! After closing and locking the door, Bern went to stand in front of the firece. The smell of blood was dripping from his ck clothes and robes, so Vern threw them all into the burning mes. Nevertheless, someone¡¯s big and small lives that could not be erased were washed away with cold water. I felt a sharp pain in my forearm where the water touched it. When he turned his head and looked down, he saw blood oozing from a shallow wound on his forearm. Bern, with cool eyes, looked down at it for a moment and quietly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ sick.¡± Those who died today must have been in even more pain. No matter how fast Bern¡¯s sword became, even if it only cut the head without touching other parts, it would still be very painful. Unable to shake off the ever-present feeling of guilt, he submerges his body in the icy cold water. ¨C smart A small knock was heard, breaking the cold silence, and then a cautious voice was heard from far away, across the door outside the bathroom. ¡°Prince.¡± I said I would definitely be alone. Bern, who was showing an unpleasant expression, suddenly looked surprised. It was because I thought I knew why the servant had called Bern. ¡°Prince Chase is here.¡± The attendant spoke like this, as if to let Vern know that the reason he hade up with was correct. Happy, happy, embarrassed, embarrassed, etc. For the first time, an expression befitting my age shed across Bern¡¯s face. ¡°ah¡­¡­.¡± Bern quickly put on his robe and came out of the bathroom, his eyes focused on the firece. He could see the clothes that had already been burned to ck ashes, but Bern didn¡¯t want to show even that in front of Chase. ¡°I¡¯m going out, brother.¡± So, as he said this, he wrapped the wound on his arm tightly with a bandage and hurriedly put on his clothes. * * * When you stand at the top of the spire of the Secretia Pce, the whole of Secreta unfolds beneath your feet. Bern¡¯s favorite ce was on the spire where he could see the distance. Chase, standing side by side with Bern and looking at the long castle wall at the end of Bern¡¯s line of sight, spoke. He said why not go see the sea. ¡°Now?¡± Bern, who heard that, asked in a puzzled voice, and the answer came back as if it were obvious. ¡°If not now, when will you go?¡± ¡°Anytime but now.¡± Chase was thoughtful, he always put others first, and he always smiled softly. Instead, he was a bit out of the blue. He was a little too out of the blue. ¡°I want to go now. With my sister.¡± Chase said this and smiled. Without knowing what Bern was doing just moments ago. Without any idea what happened to the count who was close to Den¡¯s cousin. ¡°No.¡± Verne answered firmly, revealing one secret he would not tell Chase until his death. At dawn, two princes of a country leave the capital and ask to go to the sea. No matter how close the sea was, I agreed to go without realizing how big of a deal it was. Of course, the first thing Bern was worried about was not a possible attack. Although that was one of the concerns, other issues were bigger than that. ¡°Brother, I have a cold.¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll catch a cold. Serenti¡¯s time also came on the night when Verne turned ten. The morning after that night, Den took his two brothers out to sea. And he tested Chase the way he thought he would. Verne fell into the water and Chase jumped in. Although the winter in Secretia was short, it was not long enough for a child to go into the water. Eventually, Chase caught a cold. His severe cold turned into severe pneumonia, and he was barely on the brink of death. Therefore, for Bern, the cold became the biggest and scariest disease in the world. And Den was no longer Bern¡¯s blood rtive. ¡°It¡¯s just a cold. You¡¯ll get better.¡± However, as if it wasn¡¯t for the person who actually experienced it, Chase responded like this. ¡°You don¡¯t n on going with Master. What will you do if someone follows you?¡± ¡°What should I worry about when you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s life.¡± Chase heard that and let out a pleasantugh. However, that did not mean that I would give up thinking. Since Chase¡¯s stubbornness could not be ovee by his mother, concubine Louise, it was naturally impossible for Bern to ovee his stubbornness. In the end, Bern let out a short sigh and shook his head. ¡°Please leave it to the knights on your own. Talk to your father directly. I don¡¯t know.¡± Den didn¡¯t shout at Chase, so he did. Den let Chase do whatever he did. He didn¡¯t interfere in any way and even promised to give Chase three dicks. Bern was instead doing ¡®pruning¡¯ for Den. Since it was about saving Chase, I could endure that much. ¡°That¡¯s about it. As much as you want.¡± Vern chuckled at Chase¡¯s answer, which seemed toe from inside his own head. A dark dawn, when the serenity time has passed. The two princes¡¯ horses eventually ran towards the sea. * * * Since he wanted to go to the sea, I naturally thought he was talking about the royal sea. But Chase came a little further than that. Bern, who had been silently watching the sea where the silver moon rose and fell repeatedly on the water, and the silver moon reflected on it quietly sparkled, opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s too big to be a gift.¡± ¡°The more I think about it, the more it bes like that.¡± There was a small rock and a small tree house. It was a very small beach with a narrow white sand beach with a nice sound of waves. ¡°Arianne said she would like a sword, but she didn¡¯t like that. I was thinking about buying her a horse that can run far, but I already have three horses. So I was thinking about buying her a vi, but I inherited that from my mother. I was wondering if there was anything you wouldn¡¯t have, and then I went to the sea. I bought it.¡± Chase, who had gifted a small beach to his younger brother, looked like he was hoping for apliment and exined it like this. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if your mother was nearby?¡± Queen of Secretia, who died a month ago. The sea was not far from the grave of Bern¡¯s mother, Queen Diana. ¡°The nobles must be talking a lot.¡± Nobles talk a lot anyway. A brother who gives the sea as a birthday present to her younger sister. Obviously, many more words were going to be said. Chase shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It was Arianne¡¯s property, so don¡¯t worry. I secretly gave it to her like this so she wouldn¡¯t notice.¡± Arianne, a long-time friend of the two brothers and Chase¡¯s fianc¨¦e. That she would keep her secret that she had sold this little beach of her own to her 1st prince. And she said that there would be no problem since she brought Verne this early in the morning to avoid the eyes of others. In the end, Bern could no longer refuse and decided to ept this great gift. Even though it hadn¡¯t been long since she lost her mother, she didn¡¯t know that she was worried about Bern, who didn¡¯t show much, and was taking care of him. I really liked this gift, which was close to my mother and had the gentle sound of waves and a nice smell. ¡°No matter when youe, there will be no one there, so you cane whenever you want. Come anytime, rest, and y. Just do that.¡± Running on a sandy beach was more difficult than on bare ground. Chase spoke quietly as he looked at Bern, who often thought abouting here to run or practice. ¡°It¡¯s a good ce even if you don¡¯t have to do anything. Sometimes, no. It¡¯s okay to do it often, soe anytime and have afortable time. I hope so.¡± Now only fourteen years old. The only younger brother who is overly mature. It was a voice that expressed in every word the pity he felt for his younger brother. Bern spent most of the day with his knight Ten. He held the sword every day until the blisters burst and his blood leaked. Except for those few days when she lost her mother, he always held his sword. Chase knew who he was doing it for. She didn¡¯t know how much blood was already on her hands, but she knew that much. She gifted the sea to her younger brother. I meant that it wouldn¡¯t be good to take a breather and rest. Bern justughed. He likes to listen to the sound of wavesing and going. I like the fishy smell of the salty sea, not the fishy smell of blood. ¡°Bern.¡± Chase, who was looking at Bern like that, quietly called out to him. Vern, who looked just like Chase, only with longer hair and lighter eye color, looked at Chase. ¡°¡­I guess I don¡¯t want you to be a knight. Would that be difficult?¡± ¡°At one point, you said it was good because it was reliable.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that was serious.¡± Bern smiled and responded. ¡°You know you can¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that at the time. Did I know that you would really do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already toote. What can I do with a good sword?¡± In terms of stubbornness, Chase and Bern were the same. There was no difference as it wasn¡¯t just their faces that resembled each other. So this time Chase sighed. Dark sea. All the blue light had faded, and now, even in the darkness, where only the moonlight and starlight were distant, she could see her brother¡¯s hand very clearly. I was wondering if my hand was the only one full of wounds, but I couldn¡¯t say anything more because I was particrly upset. The sound of the waves, as quiet as Chase¡¯s voice, reced the swallowed words. ¡°I wille often. I will receive your gift well, brother.¡± She is a bright and thoughtful child. She is my precious younger sister who I always feel sorry for. ¡°How did ite to this?¡± Voices like a windy forest were scattered over the waves. Chase¡¯s short blue-silver hair swayed with the wind and then fell into ce. Bern¡¯s long blue-silver hair followed suit. ¡°That spot is yours.¡± The day Bern turned fourteen. When the sunes up, Den said he would give the crown to Chase. I guess that bothered me again. ¡°It¡¯s not my ce.¡± The seat where the owner of thisnd sits. A ce where the blood of the sacred sits and protects the sacrednd. The subject of terrible contradictions, where some people bleed to have that position and others bleed to not have that position. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whose it is.¡± A ce that really doesn¡¯t matter who it belongs to. However, in order for both of them to live, this ce must belong to Chase. So, for Bern, it is a position that is not coveted at all. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have it.¡± Bern said this and took a deep breath. To capture even a little more of the fishy smell of the sea. * * * Where all the central nobles gathered, Den said only one word. He said he would put Chase on top. He gave no further exnation. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the rebirth of a concubine?¡± The nobles rebelled. Despite Den¡¯s power, he nevertheless rebelled. Because Den wanted it. Because everyone knew that even though he mentioned Chase, his eyes were on Bern. ¡°No matter how much you call him the 1st prince, how can you say such a thing about the 2nd prince, who is the queen¡¯s son?¡± The bacsh was just fierce. There was no other rational reason, but Den said nothing. He just looked down at Bern quietly. ¡®where. ¡®Try to win this too.¡¯ Bern¡¯s eyes turned cold. Den, who never spoke to Bern alone because he was reluctant to see Bern¡¯s murderous behavior, turned his head to avoid his son¡¯s eyes. When Bern bes crown prince, Chase dies. The nobles will try topletely break Chase¡¯s huge wings that he has shown so far. never. As for. This shouldn¡¯t happen. Because of that crown, because of that throne. Losing Chase would be ridiculous. Tap, tap, tap. Bern¡¯s fingertips tapped the table. The nobles¡¯ eyes focused on Bern as the sound continued again and again. Den also looked at Bern. Bern also looked at Den. Bern¡¯s fingertips moved in a circr motion. Bern¡¯s mouth drew a long arc along the end. ¡®Let¡¯s try blocking this too.¡¯ father. ¨C Grumble The heavy chair was pushed back. The gazes of the nobles followed. A sharp edge appeared in Den¡¯s eyes. ¨C Jeopuk One step. His high, long hair swayed with his steps, but that was it. Nothing else was shaken except that. ¡°Bern. Stop.¡± I heard Den¡¯s voice. For the first andst time, I disobey Den. ¨C Jeopuk Another step. Straight and without stopping. Only towards Chase. I walked. Chase smiled, already realizing what his brother was going to do. He knows very well why he cannot say no, because he does not know why he must do so. He smiled so painfully that even if he died, I would never forget it. ¡°¡­ Wake up.¡± A low voice. ¡°Please listen to my pledge.¡± Bern¡¯s low voice. It was a typhoon. Chase quietly stood up and his purple eyes captured the image of his younger brother kneeling on one knee and bowing his head. ¡°I, Bern Secretia, in the name of Serenti, pledge allegiance to Prince Chase Secretia, my only master.¡± The knight¡¯s oath was protected by Serenti, so once it began, no one could stop it. ¡°My sword will be used for my master, my shield will block my master¡¯s path, and my death will precede my master¡¯s.¡± Therefore, no one could stop Bern from speaking. ¡°Please allow me to die fighting for my master with the honor of a knight.¡± The prince with the power of blood got down on his knees to save his brother, whocked just that one thing. Chase couldn¡¯t beat Bern like that. He never got over that stubbornness. The sound of the waves of the ck sea passed Chase¡¯s ears. ¡°allow¡­¡­.¡± The salty, fishy smell of the sea filled Bern¡¯s mind. As long as I didn¡¯t forget it, I could endure the smell of blood as many times as I wanted. ¡°I will allow it.¡± Thus, Bern became a knight. Heid down his bid for the throne and became a Knight of the Chase. As the king¡¯s younger brother, the king¡¯s subject, and the king¡¯s knight. With all his might, he only wanted to protect Chase. Because he sincerely hoped to live and die like that. * * * Chase the pure white bird of prey. As the name suggests, I hope that he will be a king who is not tainted by anything dirty and will remain as the sole light of thisnd. all other darkness I will dly ept it as a portion just for me. Chapter 183 Chapter 32. My Sword (1) Winter was short in Secretia. And Kairis had a short summer. The fall of Secretia, perhaps the winter of Kairis. It was the first time since one day around that time. Chase, who was up high, looked like he wasn¡¯t going to jump. It wasn¡¯t excessive, but I didn¡¯t drink the wine I used to enjoy today. I didn¡¯t know the exact reason because he never said anything, but I was so thankful for thatmunication bracelet that gave off a light so faint that it could barely be seen by Ten¡¯s eyes. Therefore, Ten barely felt like bowing as he looked in the direction where Kairisis was. Chase, who said it was a shame that there was no rooftop where he was staying, took a cup of mint tea, which he drank whenever he had time, and went out to the terrace with Tan. After lingering for a while under the frosty moonlight, Chase took a deep breath and quietly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­Prince Calian.¡± I didn¡¯t know how to use it, so I opened my mouth like this at first. Ten quickly walked to the side and exined once again. ¡°It cannot be conveyed by making sounds.¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right.¡± Chase nodded. Then he opened his mouth to Tan, who was standing next to him. ¡°Thank you, Lord Castrin.¡± It was all thanks to Ten that we were able to make contact like this. ntz was short in speech but also short in writing. I gave the big hawk a bracelet and wrote on it, ¡®I heard the Third Prince has something to ask you.¡¯ So, what is that bracelet, how to use it, and why should you wear it? Nothing was really written down. Of course, they did not mention how much effort n had gone through to modify it, as well as the fact that he had reduced the light that appeared because he was worried that the bracelet would be seen in front of Den and cause embarrassment. However, Chase, who felt ntz¡¯s own consideration for the fact that what was written in the letter was ¡®the 3rd prince¡¯ and not ¡®my brother¡¯,ughed for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll try again.¡± Soon after saying this, Chase refocused. And after a while, it seemed like they started talking properly. Iughed a few times and then lowered my head. Heughed a few more times and then lowered his head again. Tan, who was watching this, quietly closed the terrace and entered the room. As he walked some distance away from Chase, he muttered to himself. ¡°You said it seemed like you found your lost brother¡­¡± That¡¯s certainly what Chase said at one point. However, Chase mentioned Calian¡¯s name a little while ago. I felt like I finally knew what the strange feeling I always felt when we met each other a few times was. When I think about it, there are a lot of things that resemble Chase. The way they spoke, their actions, and even their gait seemed to be quite simr. ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡± In any case, arge shadow seemed to have disappeared from Chase¡¯s face, so even if he was the prince of Tensil and not Kairis, it would be wee. Ten came out of the room where a lowugh that was as wee as Danbi leaked in and closed the door. It seems like Chase, who always barely falls asleep until the sun rises, will be able to sleepfortably for the first time in a long time. While thinking like that. * * * ¨C Wouldn¡¯t the sea be nice too? There is no sea in Kairis. Calian let out a smallugh at this question. It was the kind of sound you would hear when waves crashed on a beach full of round ck stones rather than a sandy beach full of fine sand. ¨C yes. I like the sea. The spire of the Secretia Pce is either a good ce or a not so good ce. It was a ce that I always went to as if I was fascinated and reminisced about memories from the past, but it was also a ce that was very painful. So the spire is nice, but what about the sea? Chase asked that. Neither of them cared about whose memory it was opening and answering. Would you prefer the spire or the sea? Would wine or another alcohol be better? But do you know how to drink now? Things like this. Ask and answer. So he did. ¨C I recently received a small beach as a gift. In fact, I said I would buy it at full price, but this time too, I ended up paying for just one coin. The house is a little bigger, but there is a small rock and a small ind. The moon rises and the stars shine. It is such a peaceful and tranquil ce. There is a ce that even Prince Kalyan would like. Calianughed again. This time it was a little different, with a sound that sounded like light rain falling on a hill in the distance. ¨C I wonder what will happen. I wanted to go a lot, but I couldn¡¯t. Neither of them said where the sea was, but theyughed as they remembered the same ce. Will Kalyan still be standing in the same ce back then, will he be able to talk andugh, will his heart still be beating then, will he not be forgotten this time? I wonder if the Secretia of that day would still be peaceful, simple, and beautiful. Putting all that aside. For the first time, I had a dream with a voice that did not make me anxious about anything. ¨C so. As the dream neared its end, Chase said this. ¨C What can I tell you, Prince Calian? wise. Chase still wise. Send a falcon there and send a bracelet to the falcon¡¯s ankle. I knew, of course, that the story I shared was not just a story about a dream in which I could see a small, red me, perhaps like the embers at the end of a bonfire, and when I held it in my hand, it would cool down before I knew it, leaving only ck ash. So, instead of just talking about dreams, I was asking them to tell me what I really needed to know. ¨C If it¡¯s still not enough next time, I¡¯ll let you know. Just as nts thought. After hearing that voice, I couldn¡¯t bear to speak. I found out that I miss Chase more than I thought. Kalian postponed the question by saying these words. -¡­¡­The axis of time. And Chase said this. Because of this, Calian took a moment to catch his breath. ¨C My birds said they saw something in the cave that day, and it was an unknown text. Other than that, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any information Prince Calian would like to find out from me right now. Are you thinking ofparing those letters with those engraved on the axis of time? Do you mind if I tell you a story? Chase didn¡¯t know that it had reappeared in Heysia¡¯s basement. However, in the current situation, if Calian was curious about something and tried to ask Chase about it, he was thinking that it would be something other than the axis of time. When there was no answer from Calian, I heard Chase¡¯s words again, who had made another arbitrary decision. ¨C Actually, I haven¡¯t thought about it that much, so I may not know the details either. Let¡¯s take a look back. I¡¯ll send it as soon as I think of it. Would that be enough? Calian failed to answer once again. I couldn¡¯t exin why I was doing this, make excuses, and apologize. ¨C I understand that you can do that. Prince Calian. They also couldn¡¯t tell us why they handed Chase the rotten rope. So I couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¨C ¡­¡­ thank you. ¨C When you are alone. Or, it would be nice when something is frustrating. If not, then maybe. However, Chase understood both the words that were conveyed through magical power and the words that were not conveyed. I heard and understood. ¨C A time when there is no reason. I will contact you again. They say they won¡¯t be able to call you by your old name right away or sit with you and drink mint tea, but you will still keep in touch. ¨C Any time, any time. great. Calian answered. The sound ofughter, like the wind brushing the tips of thin des of grass, continued. * * * Several days passed again. Each day passed in a strangely peaceful way, as if it was everyday life or not. And one morning, after spending each day like that. ¡°So that¡¯s¡­¡± Calian, who had visited n¡¯s office, looked at Arsene with strange eyes and opened his mouth like this. Calian, unable to continue his next words, raised one hand and covered his face. As I often do, I hold backughter. ¡°What the hell is that¡­¡± Calian was holding backughter so hard that he couldn¡¯t continue speaking. This is because I was reminded that I am in a situation where I should neverugh. After that, Calian red as hard as he could at the blue-haired ice mage who stood up to greet him. Calian clearly had something he wanted to do, so he came to the Wilhelm Pavilion with Kyrie. It was to see n. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear?¡± Calian looked at the luxurious picture frame leaning next to the table in n¡¯s spacious office. A long ck cloth was fixed to a picture frame on a white background. It didn¡¯t take long for Calian to realize that it was the hem of his ck robe. ¡°I told you to burn it, Lord Hertz.¡± ¡°I came to ask the Manasil Corps Commander for preservation magic. I will definitely pass it down as an heirloom from generation to generation, prince.¡± ¡°The smell of blood is strong.¡± Arseneughed. It was a smile full of determination to never throw away the hem of the robe that Calian had given her. ¡°It¡¯s okay because it¡¯s my blood.¡± ¡°I. I¡¯m not okay.¡± After this kind of fruitless conversation, Calian, who would never be defeated by anyone when ites to stubbornness, was bitten. It¡¯s because there was something else. Calian¡¯s eyes, barely able to take his eyes off the bizarre and bizarre frame,nded on n¡¯s table. A human figure the size of a palm was ced on top of it. ¡°Give it to me. I¡¯ll melt it.¡± It was a piece of ice engraved with the exact image of the day Calian stood in front of Arsene. That crazy guy really made it. The statue of Calian! I felt Kyrie, who was standing quietly behind Calian, holding her breath. Even Kirie was suppressingughter. ¡°under.¡± Because erecting a statue of a prince who had not yet ascended to the throne would not have a positive effect on Kalian, it was not made to the size of Kalian¡¯s actual height. Later, when it was time to go to Camilon and raise a dog, he even showed enthusiasm to try making it the right size. ¡°I don¡¯t mind giving it to you, Prince. I think if I give it to you, I¡¯ll make it again anyway.¡± His expression is quite serious. Isn¡¯t Arsene the one who doesn¡¯t lie to Calian? So, I really meant it. However, the message ced in n¡¯s house reads, ¡®Wee to the home of Archmage n Manasil!¡¯ I didn¡¯t mention that I was here to ask n if the statue could have the ability to say the wonderful words Calian had said that day. I knew that if I said that, I could die in the blink of an eye. ¡°I saved you for no reason.¡± Calian, who cannot lie, also said this with a very serious expression. And then, one day, after Arsene got home from work, he stopped by Wilhelm¡¯s coffin and thought that he should get rid of the robe and the creepy statue that were still hanging there. Seeing that, n smiled slightly and moved his magic. A small statue that looked exactly like Calian quickly melted and disappeared as if evaporating. Because I said I could make it again. ¡°Please sit down first. You can sit down too.¡± n, who had eliminated the culprit that caused Arsene to be stubborn in front of Calian with a single fingertip, said this. ¡°I¡¯ll try againter when it¡¯s time to make it properly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it. Never do it.¡± It was okay since the wizards went crazy and it didn¡¯t just happen for a day or two. Calian, who had now clearly realized that Arsene was the thinnest guy, sat down on the sofa with a deep sigh. And then he called Kyrie and sat down with him. ¡°What brings you here?¡± n asked this to Calian. It was to change the topic a bit. It was around this time that Kirie looked slightly surprised when she tasted the sweet taste of a souffl¨¦ cake topped with too much syrup, which was exactly for n¡¯s taste. ¡°I think there won¡¯t be enough people to train if the knights join, Master.¡± Kalian, who said this, looked at Kyrie and smiled meaningfully. And he continued talking. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t train you, I think I can provide enough training for the knights to spar with. What do you think?¡± Karen and Raon, the knights that ntz began managing. What he was saying was that he wanted to hire Kirie as someone who could spar with the knights there. n, who had been looking at Calian for a moment, turned his head towards Kyrie and opened his mouth. ¡°Have you grown that much already?¡± n, who said this, recognized that Kyrie¡¯s eyes were slightly different from those of Kirie, who had stood firm even after swinging her sword at the people in the gambling hall. Despite n¡¯s words, which seemed quite proud of him, Kirie picked up the tea and took a sip without saying anything. It was because I didn¡¯t yet know what to say about evaluating my own abilities. ¡°I understand. I will tell your Majesty the story.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Arsene, who was sitting next to him, smiled at Kyrie. ¡°Congrattions.¡± So Kirie looked very embarrassed. To be exact, I couldn¡¯t understand a single word of what was going on in the conversation from n¡¯sment, ¡®Have you grown that much already?¡¯ Calian brought Kyrie in without any exnation. I understood sparring with Karen and the knights of Raon without much difficulty, but what kind of celebration is this out of nowhere? Arsene, seeing Kyrie¡¯s puzzled face, exined. ¡°Can the escort attendant spar with the knights?¡± After hearing those words, Calian smiled and opened his mouth towards Kyrie, who had a little understanding of what was being said. ¡°Now I have to do something other than my shield, Kirie.¡± Ordained knight. Sword of Calian. It was a story about giving Kirie a knighthood. Chapter 184 Chapter 32. My Sword (2) White and soft bread made with milk. Soup boiled with scentless white mushrooms. Carbonated water filled with soft strawberry syrup. and. Beautifully grilled red bell peppers with chicken breast inside. Green bell peppers baked with fluffy eggs. Red bell peppers baked in olive oil with grilled pork in a ball. A bunch of green bell peppers that you can barely tell it¡¯s a sd thanks to the asional cabbage. After taking a quick look at the table, nz expressed his short impressions in a tone that clearly contained a sigh. ¡°also.¡± These days, bell pepperse up every day. To be precise, the bell peppers starteding the day after I started acting like an annoying older brother. That day, Calian put green peppers on the table with a bright smile on his face without even saying what he talked about with Chase. It was clear that the chef, who thought the princes were crazy about strawberries, now thought they were crazy about bell peppers. Anyway, this is like, ¡®Oh my, my older brother has be my older brother. But what can I do? Adults don¡¯t cover green peppers.¡¯ It¡¯s a diet. Relic carefully spoke to ntz, who was barely able to contain the feeling that he was going to turn around due to his younger brother¡¯s n, which was going to turn around and turn me around as well. ¡°Prince Calian told me to tell you that he will leave first without eating because the time cannot be adjusted due to Count Manasil¡¯s schedule.¡± They don¡¯t evene after setting up a menu like this. ¡°¡­ Do you want to try it?¡± Relic spoke once again, looking at nz, who was muttering with a face simr to that of a king who had received a deration of war full of sarcasm from his lifelong enemy. ¡°If it bothers you, I¡¯ll clean it up and put up a new one, prince.¡± The corners of nz¡¯s eyes furrowed slightly. This is because I knew that Relic was saying this because he knew that I dislike green peppers. So, I hated green peppers because they were just green peppers. Unlike other foods that I disliked because they had a lot of vor, I just hated it. Knowing that, Calian must be ying around with his diet like this. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Reric, who was one year older than Randel, was in charge of ntz¡¯s valet in a somewhat simr situation to Jan, who came after Silike¡¯s work waspleted. The story that other than Jan there was no one who volunteered to be Calian¡¯s senior attendant was quite famous. The same was true for Reric. ntz also knew that among those who were worried about getting caught up in the affair with Brisen, Relic was the only one who came forward. Moreover, Reric was also the first servant to watch ntz¡¯s every move and not report it somewhere. So, I didn¡¯t want to go through the trouble of just one taste. nz, who looked down at the table for a moment, opened his mouth once again. ¡°sit down.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes yes?¡± ntz added his exnation to Relic, who was unable to understand well and was prone to staring and asking questions. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± A diet full of green peppers. The amount is sorge. nz, who was looking at Relic with a face that looked like he was about to cry, spoke once more. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t.¡± ¡°No, prince! I don¡¯t hate it!¡± ntz quickly sat down, saying there was no way he could not like it, and let out an irritated sigh at Relic, who was looking at him with an emotion-filled face. For some reason, it urred to me that the number of troublesome people around me was increasing. Lucy, who was upying ntz¡¯sp as always, whether aware of those feelings or not, made a sound of cuddling. * * * It was a beautiful day. The sun shined beautifully on its own, and a warm wind blew little by little. A ck and brown horse stopped at the entrance to Kairis Royal Forest, and then two people got off the horse and entered the forest. It was Kalian and Kyrie. I could still hear the sound of leaves rustling as the wind passed through the forest. After returning the sword to Kirie, the two almost always sparred in this forest. There was a reason why Kyrie really liked this forest that seemed simr to herself and Kalian, but the bigger reason was that as Kirie¡¯s skills improved, the training area, which was closed on all sides, felt narrow. While going to the clearing that was perfect for sword fighting without having to think about other people¡¯s opinions, Kirie kept thinking about what happened a little while ago. ¨C Now I have to do something other than my shield. Calian¡¯s sword. Of course, it¡¯s something I¡¯ve always dreamed of and I¡¯ve worked hard to make it happen. But I had no idea that the story about bing a knight woulde out so suddenly. So Kirie wasn¡¯t very happy or thrilled when she heard that she was going to be knighted. I just sat there with a confused look on my face and followed Kalian out. ¡°Prince.¡± After a while, Kyrie called Calian in a cautious voice. When Kalian turned his head to look at Kyrie, Kyrie opened her mouth again. ¡°If I be a knight, won¡¯t it be difficult to serve the prince? Princes cannot have knights as guards.¡± After hearing those words, Calian answered in a light voice as if there was no problem. ¡°Anyway, His Highness made it useless. Rather, right now, I¡¯m the only one who doesn¡¯t have a bodyguard.¡± Even though it¡¯s not Calian, aren¡¯t there still guard knights following nz and Randel? Even if it was Lemain¡¯s knight, a knight was a knight anyway. If Kirie acted as a guard on their behalf, there would be no particr problem. ¡°But I haven¡¯t done anything major enough to be a knight yet. It¡¯s not toote for you to give me the job after I¡¯ve developed a little more skills and be qualified.¡± He feels that it has too many shorings to rece Calian¡¯s sword. ¡°If you want to build up your skills, you have to be even more of a knight. You can¡¯t just learn from me forever, right?¡± There are clear limits to growing alone. Calian taught me sword fighting almost every day and asionally sparred with nz or Arsene, but of course that alone was not enough. First of all, Arsene was a wizard, so the fight with Arsene was closer to learning how to react quickly to various situations rather than learning swordsmanship. And in the case of nts, since Kirie was giving up on one move, it was difficult to provide much help in improving Kirie¡¯s skills. To be precise, it would be closer to improving patience by hiding one¡¯s lethal intentions toward the opponent or taking a step back. Therefore, it was absolutely necessary to face the swords of many people other than these, but it was difficult to get such an opportunity due to the current position. In the ¡®past¡¯, there was the Knights of Bern, and wasn¡¯t Kyrie who mingled with the knights of that order? ¡°No matter how good you are with a sword, in the eyes of those knights, you are just a servant. Not everyone in the world is like my brother.¡± As Arsene exined a moment ago, in order topare skills on equal footing with other knights, Kirie had to be in the same position. It¡¯s rather strange that Prince nz is learning the sword without paying attention to Kirie¡¯s status. Kalian, who said this, continued while pointing to his red eyes. ¡°Kiri. There are many people in the world who determine value based on what they see. I don¡¯t want to see my evaluation of you change because of that issue.¡± Therefore, there is a clear need to take care of visible things, such as when Lemain gave An the title of earldom and when Calian went to a dinner party wearing a fancy robe. ¡°I don¡¯t know the reason, prince. But I still think it¡¯s too early. Besides, if His Highness gives you a title¡­¡± Kirie, who had been talking up to this point, trailed off. ¡°ah.¡± Calian made a sound as if he had noticed something. This is because I have finally found out the real reason why Kirie is not happy with the decision. ¡°It¡¯s because of the pledge of loyalty, Kirie.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± After hearing Calian¡¯s words, Kyrie seemed a little hesitant before answering. If Lemain directly awards a knighthood, the procedure for the knight to pledge loyalty in front of his future lord is omitted. Kirie didn¡¯t like that, so she kept making different excuses. Calian stopped for a moment and turned towards Kyrie who was following him. Then he slightly raised his head and looked at Kirie. ¡°I¡¯m not taking it. I am.¡± What Kyrie swore to Bern and Bern to Chase. The person who will be a knight kneels before the person who will be his lord and promises loyalty. Asking for permission to swear that he would die before his lord. ¨C I will allow it. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to allow it this time.¡± It is obviously sacred and noble, and it is the most important ritual and procedure for Kirie who cannot remember the past, but even so, I feel like I will never be able to give a simple answer to allow it. Kyrie¡¯s eyes calmed as she guessed what the one thing Calian could not allow was. ¡°Kiri. The answer I heard here is already enough for me.¡± The moment he said that thest thing he showed to Calian in the ¡®past¡¯ was his back, everything was already enough. ¡°That day you already became my sword. What more do you need?¡± Calian said that the moment he handed the sword back to Kyrie was a pledge to Calian. Kirie heard those words and just smiled silently. For Kirie, who had better hearing than others, even the quiet pce was always noisy. This ce, far away from such ces, was a rest for Kyrie. The sound of water was always nice. The sound of a refreshing breeze. The sound of Calian¡¯s small breathing in and out. I have the feeling that it will make a pleasant sound even in the sunlight shining down on it. Kirie, who was willing to do anything in such a nice ce, opened her mouth. ¡°One day, Hina said something like that. She said she would live to help the prince until she dies of old age. At the time, I didn¡¯t know how important that was, but now I understand why she called me an idiot.¡± In fact, I had called him an idiot not only to Kirie but also to Calian, but I couldn¡¯t let that be known. Anyway, Kirie, who was so lucky, stood facing Calian properly. In the middle of the forest, Calian was built on the vast ruins that had been crushed, cut down, andpletely burned, just like in Calian and Kyrie¡¯s hearts. ¡°I haven¡¯t yet memorized the oath I took to be a knight.¡± And I quietly knelt in front of him. I knelt down in front of Calian on the ground that had faded to ck. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°Still, there is something I want to tell you.¡± Kyrie said this after interrupting Calian. Calian quietly closed his mouth and looked down at Kyrie. ¨C I don¡¯t want to give a stiff greeting like other people. Whatever it was, Kirie listened to everything Calian said, but she didn¡¯t want to hear Calian¡¯s words that he wouldn¡¯t take the oath of loyalty. So I was stubborn like this. ¨C I will hold the sword and shield on behalf of the King. I will die on behalf of the King. ¨C what. In the end, it¡¯s the same thing as other knights¡¯ oaths. ¨C I think you just have to tell the truth. Calianughed quietly as a memory from one day came to mind once again. ¨C Just memorize it and say you don¡¯t want to say it. ¨C Isn¡¯t it enough to just say what I want to say without any flowerynguage? Kirie probably doesn¡¯t know. Even back then, I had already arbitrarily taken the oath of knighthood. Kyrie opened her mouth again as she looked at Calian, who was thinking about the events of that day. This time, I started making arbitrary promises. But it was a very different promise. ¡°Someday, if you get tired or drunk again, I will carry you or hold you. I will be strong enough that you will not have to go ahead alone, prince. I will be a strong person who doesn¡¯t need you to worry or protect me.¡± Instead of making fancy remarks from knights who have seen and learned a lot, he said this once again. Kyrie quietlyid down the promises she could make in front of Calian. ¡°I will protect you so that you will not be left alone and not forgotten. I will give it to you.¡± That was Kyrie¡¯s pledge. Calian, who was looking down at Kyrie at those unwavering promises, closed his eyes for a moment. He smiled slightly with his eyes closed. Because it was a better word to hear than before. ¡°¡­.. . Yes.¡± The sound ofughter and the small sound of breathing in and out were heard again. Kirie, who does not listen to anything in Calian, listened to that small sound. ¡°I will allow it.¡± A good day. The flowing water was refreshing and falling . On a warm, sunny day, Kyrie became a knight of Calian. Chapter 185 Chapter 32. My Sword (3) The clear green tea had a faint floral scent. For quite a long time, I felt the scent of flowers, which seemed to be quietly touching the end of the not-so-luxurious tea scent, or like flowers blooming in full bloom next to me. Even though it reminds me of a flower blooming alone on a rock, it also reminds me of small flowers blooming in a field like snow falling. So, the tea had a scent that suited Hina very well. ¨C How you doing? Hina, who was waiting for the teacup to be served, asked this question. With those words, Lucy came to Demirea¡¯s feet and hugged her. Demirea, who was feeling fortunate to be wearing bright ivory pants, smiled involuntarily. ¡°It¡¯s always peaceful.¡± Demirea, who gently patted Lucy¡¯s back, answered: Rather than an answer to the question of how you were doing, it was an appreciation of the feeling you always felt when encountering Hina. However, I thought that might be the answer, so I just said this without adding an answer to the question. In fact, the reason Dmirea is with Hina now is because the knights who had been prepared through Count Aizen Eifrin arrived at Dmirea¡¯s mansion yesterday. Originally, they were an order of knights created to rece the royal knights, and this was the power that nts tried to give Calian, but in the end, they would be nts¡¯ sword. Demirea, who visited the pce, informed Calian that they had just arrived and that they hade under Siegfried¡¯s shield without any problems so far. And I made one more request that I had been putting off for a long time. ¡®Sparring?¡¯ There was no need for Dmirea toe to the pce in person to tell a short story about the knights, but she went in person to stop the conversation about the too few encounters of ¡®fianc¨¦s¡¯ and to spar with Calian. It was true. However, Calian, who looked at Demirea for a moment as he asked to spar, shook his head. ¡®You can¡¯t take my sword with that hand.¡¯ As Calian said, Demirea¡¯s hands were a little messed up right now. It was because I had been trying a bit too hard to get used to the sword, which had recently be one level heavier. Thanks to this, my application for sparring was rejected again. If anyone saw it, Calian smiled and said after seeing Demirea, who looked like she had been rejected, as if she had asked her out on a date. ¡®I don¡¯t want you to end up like me. I read books, y the violin, and call Jan over to chat.¡¯ He looked like he was treating his younger brother like a nephew and said something of concern, and then added another word. ¡®It¡¯s nice that my fianc¨¦ looks after me, though. I think you could be Siegfried a little more.¡¯ do. Just smiling with a disgusted face. Of course, this did not mean that Demirea saw Calian with romantic feelings. If that was what he meant, Demirea would have challenged him to a duel rather than a sparring match. Dmirea knew that Calian was saying this because he was conscious of the deadly threat he sent out to the wizards when hest visited the pce. but. A prince sword master of the same age with less training time. For Demirea, who does not know what secret Calian holds, seeing Calian like this is bound to be both awe-inspiring and hurtful to her pride. Because of that, he was only swinging his sword a little harder, but he said it in a sly manner. Then, out of the blue, he handed me some dried chicken jerky and asked if I could bring some to Hina on the way back. Thanks to this, I met Hina and started drinking tea together. ¨C Lucy It¡¯s a snack. Hina, who unfolded the carefully stacked papers with Jan¡¯s hands, smiled slightly, looked at Demirea, and asked again. ¨C Have you done anything else during this time? Although I received an answer from Demirea that it was peaceful, I asked the question because I thought there must be a reason why Lucy¡¯s snacks, which were plentiful in Hina¡¯s office, were sent to Demirea¡¯s side. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the same as always. It wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡± There was a bit of a problem in that yman, who had heard the news that my son had be betrothed to the youngest prince, sent about ten letters asking ¡®So when is the third prince nning toe to Siegfried¡¯s duchy?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t really a big deal. Since he hasn¡¯t been sending any more letters sincest week, it could be one of three things: he finally found out that it was a fake marriage, or he started sending the same letters to Lemain, or he stopped sending letters after being caught and scolded by Serie, but that¡¯s not a big deal either. It wasn¡¯t. ¡°I think we should celebrate more than that, Sir Verne.¡± Demirea, putting aside the not-so-big story, looked at Hina and congratted her. Didn¡¯t more good things happen to Hina than to Demirea? It is said that Hina was promoted to a positionmensurate with her abilities, and Kirie was also ordained a knight. ¨C My brother likes it more than me. I just got a little bored. Hina was still bored. After Euria and Arsene returned, Veronica was no longer able to take a break from going to the academy, and thanks to that, there was even less to do in the morning when Veronica was not around. ¡°Is there anything better than a healer being idle?¡± Because it¡¯s a good thing that no one gets hurt. Moreover, if Aizen¡¯s Knights were to join Vulcan in August, Hina might be busy from then on, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to rx as much as possible before then. Therefore, Demirea, who gave that answer, took another sip of the tea that Hina had prepared, then put it down and said. ¡°It smells really good.¡± Hina nodded and answered. ¨C The corpsmander gave it to me. A gift from Riverne. They say it contains orchid flowers. To be precise, what n gave to Kalian, Kalian gave back to Hina. When Kalian, who came to visit him, really liked the tea, n gave it to Kalian, and Kalyan saw that Hina, who stopped by his room, liked the scent, and sent it back to Hina. I like Kalyan and Hina just like they were when I was born, so why can¡¯t I give them some? As a result of this strange love, Demirea once again put the green tea that had been given to Hina in her mouth and swallowed it. Hina, who smiled happily at the sight, pointed to Demirea¡¯s hand holding the teacup and said. ¨C Would you like me to treat you? Demirea shook her head and answered the question as she finally noticed that there were small andrge blisters and wounds all over her palms. ¡°It¡¯s better to just leave it alone.¡± Dmirea¡¯s sword was not yet as heavy as yman¡¯s. I was gradually increasing the weight, but this time I got a little greedy and increased the weight even more, and I ended up with a lot of blisters like this. ¨C If it still hurts, please tell me. Demirea smiled slightly when she saw Hina saying this. This is because he realized why Kalyan sent him to Hina. Calian would know that it was a wound that should not be treated, so rather than that, it would mean that he should take some time to catch his breath with his peers. ¡°It still hurts. But the blisters need to pop and heal to form calluses. Thank you for your concern.¡± On the outside, Demirea¡¯s hands were just small and pretty. But if you turn your hand over just a little, you will see that it is full of calluses and blisters. In fact, it was said that Kirie¡¯s hands were softer, so what should I do with another exnation? ¨C My brother said that too. There are some wounds that do not require treatment. Hina stopped talking like this and stood up from her seat and walked towards the desk. Then he took a small wooden box from the desk and handed it to Demirea. It contained the green tea with orchid flowers that I am drinking now. If it was a gift from Rivern to Allen, it must have been a rather precious car. He handed it over whole without even taking it out. Hina moved her hand towards Demirea, who was trying to say that it was okay if she didn¡¯t have to give everything. ¨C Even without treatment. I take a break sometimes. Drink it when you rest. Instead of saying that Demirea, who was younger than her, seemed to have a too heavy sword, Hina just told her to rest. ¡°Yes. I will.¡± I don¡¯t know if she understood everything Hina said, but Demirea responded like this with gratitude for the unexpected gift. Hina smiled and nodded. * * * nz is smart. Once he sees something, he rarely forgets it, he changes his mind quickly, and he even has a good sense of humor. Thanks to this, I was able to learn and use many of the things Kalian taught me well. ¡°My brother is such a quick learner¡­¡± Roasted paprika with green peppers Stir-fried green peppers mixed with paprika Green pepper and paprika sd Paprika juice made by grinding green peppers. ¡°Thanks to my brother for teaching me well.¡± Because Calian had met Dmirea, it waste to deliver the message to the kitchen. I thought about doing that after hearing that they were already preparing a meal, but I didn¡¯t expect nts to do this. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to use what you learned like this.¡± no meat Kalian said he didn¡¯t like theck of meat, but when he saw the extreme table filled with only green peppers and paprika, he grinned and expressed his impressions. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth curled up because it didn¡¯t look very pleasant to see the end of his words bing blurred. ¡°Oh. I didn¡¯t know.¡± Isn¡¯t ntz still practicing the realization that to control a crazy person, you need to be a little crazier than that person? It was a menu that I carefully came up with with the thought that this would be enough to make anyone dislike it, regardless of whether there were foods he chose or not. Yan, who was looking at the two, shook his head. Then, he took Reric outside, whose eyes were still swollen from the outburst of emotion he had cried after eating with nts yesterday. I was thinking that if I wanted to end this childish fight, I would have to either change the chef or call Hina and show her how stupid she is. After the tired-looking attendants went outside, ntz opened his mouth. ¡°Eat it, don¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°Brother, you eat too. A lot.¡± like that. The war has begun. I took the roasted bell pepper without making a sound and cut it in half, and various pieces of finely chopped paprika leaked out. Without changing his expression, nz took a bite of the unidentifiable colorful grilled green pepper. ¨C Calian put down his fork and knife with a sound he had never heard before. And then he quickly lowered his head. My shoulders were shaking again. Laughter broke out. Kalianughed because he couldn¡¯t figure out how to deal with the violent puberty that made him feel sick and brought him stuffed bell peppers with paprika. ¡°Ah¡­ what should I do¡­¡± ntz didn¡¯t say anything even though he was looking at that rude, rude, and frivolous appearance. I continued to eat the green peppers I was sick of as I was doing. I don¡¯t know if I got used to it because it was grass after all, or if I just endured it and ate it, but anyway, I ate the nz without any hesitation. The war-like dinner ended like that, with only Kalian, who wasughing so hard, not able to eat properly. I was drinking ck tea and it tasted like green pepper. Thinking that the meal must have been poor, Jan prepared a pancake with bananas, and it tasted like green pepper. I was eating a dessert made of small-cut strawberries covered in sweet sugar syrup and it tasted like green pepper. Calian lowered his head again andughed as if he were crying. ntz, who was leaning back on his chair and quietly watching Calian¡¯s behavior, opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°Say you won¡¯t do it.¡± Does it mean not to y with green peppers, not to treat them like children, or something else? It was something Calian couldn¡¯t even fathom. Calian, who stoppedughing after a while, asked a littleter. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Feeling sorry for Renieri.¡± After hearing those words, Calian responded with a quiet smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Did you know?¡± The current Kalian did not approach the matter of the old Kalian and ntz. Whatever the reason, he did not even think about finding out, nor did he curse or forgive ntz on behalf of the old Kallian. So other than that, it was another matter. Old Kalian . Excluding the internal matter, if we just look at the current rtionship between nz, Kalian, and Silike. Was it Silica that made ntz hate the scent, or was it Silike before even rebuilding the rtionship with Silike? Was it Calian who pushed Ke out? Even if nz had agreed, even if it was a matter of Calian¡¯s life. As a result, getting rid of Silike, who was ntz¡¯s biggest shadow and light at the same time, was it good or hypocrisy ? What he was saying was to not go to the extent of overprotection due to thoughts. This was also not an issue that one party could understand, forgive, and simply add and subtract. Calian, who looked at ntz for a moment, quietly answered, ¡± Yes . ¡± ntz nodded. Then he pointed to Calian¡¯s hand, or rather, the ring on that finger. ¡°There is no need to treat him the same way.¡± What he is saying is that you should not treat yourself the way you treat Chase. ntz said he would protect his heart, but he pounced on Chase. Hiding it from nts. Doing things that make it so he can¡¯t get angry when he finds out the truth. Don¡¯t do it. Allen said it¡¯s because Calian only knows how to do that. He said it¡¯s because he took on everything on his own and only learned how to protect Chase. Why would Calian do anything like that? nts doesn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know why he took it upon himself. ¨C There are things you can do because you don¡¯t know. As Hina once said, you can do things because you don¡¯t know. There is no need to know and understand everything and heal all the wounds like that and move on. Isn¡¯t there? ¡°I know how to roll from the ashes.¡± Calian lowered his gaze for a moment. The red eyes slowly lowered and stopped. ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Calian looked down at the thing in his hand for a while and then let it out. ntz answered briefly in a voice like that. Then he opened his mouth again. ¡°and.¡± nz, who was looking at Calian looking down at the ring, finally said thest thing he wanted to say but had been holding back. ¡°Green pepper. I hate it.¡± Calian, who raised his head again and looked at ntz nkly, burst outughing again. Thanks to the meal nz prepared with great care, Kalian also started to dislike the same thing. Chapter 186 Chapter 32. My Sword (4) Lemain, who quietly took off his sses and put them down, looked up. Those eyes, which were usually submerged like deep water in which it was difficult to feel the flow, contained quite a few words today. It was a look that looked like anger, then annoyance, and then a lot of annoyance, but then there was regret. To exin, it would be anger at why I have to listen to these words, frustration at not being able to refute these words, annoyance at how long I have to deal with this, and regret for the past time I was friendly with this guy. ¨C I have heard the news that spring will indeede to Kairis, who always waits for spring. How can I put into words the joy that fills my heart¡­. A letter full of incongruous rhetoric . ¡®Send your third son down quickly, who is said to be betrothed to my son. I¡¯m bored.¡¯ The letter, with the contents elegantly rewritten, was being sent every day without a single change. It was clear that he intended to send it until he received a reply. Since it was a letter from the only duke in the country, Lemain could not bear to burn it, tear it up, or even crumple it to his heart¡¯s content, so he folded it up again and handed it to Chambein Raoul and sighed deeply. n, who was sitting on a sofa far away and staring with interest as if watching a fight between wizards, opened his mouth. ¡°After taking advantage of someone else¡¯s child, I ended up sending the youngest prince away.¡± After saying this with an expression that seemed to indicate how far the fire across the river would spread, he picked up the apricots on the tart and ate them. The apricots, gently stewed and filled with sugar, suited n¡¯s taste very well. In any case, rather than really intending to take Calian as his son-inw, Sleiman was probably criticizing Lemaine¡¯s attitude in selling Dmirea¡¯s precious name. Whether or not he knows that Lemaine has already promised topensate Dmirea appropriately, Sleiman is making fun of Lemaine, just like Sleiman did. Even though he knew it was just a prank without any other meaning, Lemain was truly troubled. No matter how innocuous the letters may be, isn¡¯t this an affair between the royal family and the dukedom? Even if it were yman, Lemain could not have lightly ignored these letters, nor could he have responded to them blindly and seriously. ¡°Now that I think about it, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to send the prince.¡± The message is to send Calian to Siegfried. A little while ago, n came to us with a directory saying that he would increase the number of wizards in Balkan, and while he was increasing the number of wizards, he asked that one of Calian¡¯s bodyguards be knighted. As the identities of Kirie and Hina could not be confirmed, wasn¡¯t it Lemain who forged them as ¡®Kyrie Bern¡¯, amoner of the Whitlin Estate? That came to mind and I expressed my concerns about whether I could really trust that servant as Calian¡¯s bodyguard, but I was told not to worry because he took care of Calian better than you. So Lemain was a bit depressed. But now they just send Calian to Siegfried. Of course it was a joke, but Lemain, who was depressed, was a little annoyed. ¡°It seems like this is just a fun spectacle for Count Manasil.¡± n smiled slightly and picked up his fork again. After eating a few more apricots on top of the tart, I drank tea filled with the scent of lime and mint. ¡°It¡¯s fun, so I¡¯m taking time out of my busy schedule to look at it.¡± When will we ever again see Lemaine being tormented like this by yman because he ignored the rumor of Calian and Dmirea¡¯s betrothal and made it a fait apli, saying he wanted to benefit from the rumors? Lemain let out a small sigh as he picked at the apricots on top of the tart and wondered who could stop his mouth from saying a single word. ¡°Besides, if Prince Calian were to go to Siegfried, wouldn¡¯t I be the one to wee him? The backyard of Duke Siegfried¡¯s residence would be many times morefortable and safer than taking over the paper chair where His Highness is sitting.¡± At one point, he said he came to Kairis to give Kalyan a crown jewel, but now it¡¯s all over. I drink one more drink and then hold a national wedding ceremony. Not long ago, people were so worried about what would happen after Kalian was lowered from his position as crown prince, but now they are telling him to send him down again. The tone of voice was such that you couldn¡¯t even tell whether it was funny or not. Lemain sighed again. n, who saw this, said after picking up thest apricot from the battered tart and eating it. ¡°If you just send me a few bottles of alcohol, you¡¯ll be quiet, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t try to exin it to me by saying you¡¯ll at least apologize.¡± n finally gave the right advice. This means just send the drink without adding any further exnation. Lemain was also told to just stay still so that yman could interpret the meaning of the drink. In any case, wouldn¡¯t a national marriage between the two be difficult to achieve even if itsted a lifetime? There was no way Calian would give up the crown and go to Siegfried, but there was no way Demirea would give up the dukedom to be queen. However, rather than stepping forward and confirming the facts, they were just saying that they should just ignore it and see what they each benefit from. The parties have already agreed to stay that way. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you maintain a reasonable rtionship now so that the nobles don¡¯t turn their heads when they find out that Prince Calian is a penniless man with nothing in hand?¡± Lemaine, who was about to talk about why Demirea¡¯s father was being swayed into something like this because he was called Sleiman, closed his mouth. I had a reasonable expectation of what kind of harsh response the wizard, who would never say a wrong thing, would give in response after hearing such a story, so I just nodded without saying anything else. * * * Is it okay to continue to call it a dream? Or should I say it¡¯s a thing of the past. Or should I say that it is another memory of me that lived somewhere. Chase quietly opened his eyes as he remembered things that were difficult to even name. Bright sunlight was streaming in through the curtains I had pulled down before going to sleep. In the past, I couldn¡¯t sleep until dawn, so I barely opened my eyes untilte in the morning, but not recently. My sleepsted longer because I literally continued to dream. Instead of trying to force myself to wake up, I kept dreaming like that, remembering everything I saw. Soon Chase sat up, careful not to make another sound. And then he opened his mouth in a very quiet voice. ¡°I dreamed something unexpected.¡± I wanted to dream in more detail about what Calian had asked for, but perhaps because the dream was long, new memories that I had not thought about came to mind. Because of this, Chase made a small sound that could not be heard outside, and his eyes turned to the door in the distance. Ten Castrin. Now Chase¡¯s mentor and guard knight. And in the past, he was Bern¡¯s teacher and Den¡¯s guard knight, the strongest sword master on the continent. Since he had been told not to touch Chase while he was asleep, Knight Ten would remain outside until he heard movement inside Chase¡¯s room. So Chase stood up silently so that Ten wouldn¡¯t notice that he had woken up. It was because he didn¡¯t want Ten to see the confused look in Chase¡¯s purple eyes as he leaned against the head of the bed. A small voice came out again. ¡°Is it fact or imagination?¡± Sometimes Chase had doubts about something. I was wondering if what I saw in the dream were just facts that really happened or if it was a mixture of Chase¡¯s imagination. Some of it was too harsh to believe it was true, so I wanted to think it was just an imagination, and some of it was too good a memory to be considered a mere imagination, so I hoped it was true. In general, that was the story about Bern. It was too harsh to believe it was true, and the memories were too happy and good to be dismissed as imagination. Therefore, every time I dreamed about Bern, I felt like some things were just my imagination and some things were true. But today was a little different. Even though it wasn¡¯t about Bern, I had a dream that was harsh to believe to be true, but at the same time felt fortunate. ¨C Bern. Chase, who couldn¡¯t even bring himself to say it out loud and just opened his mouth to say the name, continued talking to himself. ¡°¡­ I guess you weren¡¯t the only one who hid it.¡± There was something I didn¡¯t tell you too. There was one thing I didn¡¯t know until now. Chaseughed quietly as he recalled a hidden story that he only learned today. After that, I moved my head and looked at the thin silver bracelet on my wrist for a long time. It felt like it had a coffee scent and a mint scent as well. I also got the feeling that there was a strong fishy smell from the sea or something else. If he continued to be immersed in that memory, it would feel like he was lost in the deep sea together like in a dream, so Chase opened his mouth as if he was coughing and letting out a blocked breath. ¡°Lord Castrin.¡± Immediately after that, the door opened and a tall Than entered the room. Even though he tried not to make a sound, he seemed to have noticed that he had gotten up from his seat, so he reacted quite quickly. Tan, who was standing at the foot of the bed and examining Chase¡¯splexion for a moment, asked with a worried look on his face. ¡°Did you have another nightmare?¡± Things seemed to be a little better recently, but there was a lot of concern about whether I was dreaming again. Every time he heard the word nightmare, Chase always corrected himself by saying, ¡®It wasn¡¯t a nightmare.¡¯ But today, Chase stared into Ten¡¯s eyes for a long time without even giving such an exnation. I didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Chase continued to look at Ten like that and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Lord Castrin.¡± In this way, I called out to Ten once again. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Instead of asking what was going on, Ten answered quietly. And once again silence came. Still sitting on the bed, with confused eyes, I had just woken up to what felt like a dream. ¡°Are you my sword? Or are you your father¡¯s sword?¡± I asked a question. Has Chase ever called Den ¡®father¡¯? Ten put aside the question that came to mind for a moment at the unfamiliar title and lowered his head. And then, unlike Chase¡¯s, he gave his answer with eyes that did not waver in the slightest. ¡°In the past, it was Your Majesty¡¯s bodyguard, but now it is Your Majesty¡¯s sword.¡± For Den, it was a simple escort, but for Chase, it would be different. Chaseughed lightly at Ten¡¯s honest words about changing the object of his loyalty. I didn¡¯tugh because I doubted whether I could trust the driver who had once changed hands. Heughed because the word ¡®past¡¯ mentioned by Tan sounded a little different to Chase. ¡°In the past, it was ultimately my sword.¡± Chase, who had said something that was difficult for Tan to fully understand, opened his mouth while staring into Tan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to stay here one more day.¡± After hearing that they should postpone the journey to Secretia for just one day, Ten looked at Chase with a worried look again. It was clear that he wanted to ask whether it had been such a bad nightmare. Chase shook his head as if to tell me not to worry and said with a grin. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of telling you a long story.¡± The ridiculous truth. The truth is harder to believe than a lie. Now I will tell you the truth that is more hellish than hell. So this time, live with my sword, not Den¡¯s. I want you to do that. It was a story told with that meaning in mind. * * * In the end, brothers are bound to resemble each other. Although I told him that there was no need to bring any more, the very considerate chef once again servedmb mixed with bell peppers. No matter how bad they get along, brothers are still brothers. ¡°You two are the same.¡± Yan opened his mouth as if grumbling, looking at the te that was the only one that had not been touched at all even though he had eaten all the other dishes. Saying that Calian and nz are the same was a very harsh statement to Jan. Of course, it wasn¡¯t something a servant would say, so Reric¡¯s face turned pale, but Jan didn¡¯t care. I was just looking at Calian with a face that asked me what on earth he was doing. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even want to smell it.¡± Calian, who had been scolded by Yan more than once, gave a light response and looked ahead with a smile. Somewhere in the royal pce, which was the culprit, there was a light green guy sitting motionless like a sprout of grass, stroking a cat. It wasn¡¯t long before Jan and Reric went outside and Calian spoke up. ¡°Lord Aprin¡¯s knights arrived yesterday. Demirea decided to check on my behalf to see if they are trustworthy. As I said, they will all join Vulcan before August passes. Before that, Kyrie will be ordained a knight. ¡°I¡¯d like to receive it and help you with your work, would you mind?¡± It wasn¡¯t like there was anything in particr to object to, and he had already decided everything and asked if it was okay, so how could he say no? Therefore, ntz just nodded his head once. ¡°Healers too.¡± Then, after saying this, he looked at Calian. Calian looked at nz for a while and frowned slightly. That¡¯s why I lost what I wanted to say when I looked at that face that said I was done with what I wanted to say. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nning on speaking a little longer?¡± The words are too short. No matter how well Calian understands what I say, there are many times when my words are too brief to the point where I feel like it¡¯s a bit too much. ¡°Healer of Tensil. I wonder if Hina needs it. She doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± The healing methods are different, but the healing process is the same, so before there are more people to treat, it would be a good idea to call Tensil¡¯s healer and ask if he could teach Hina something. Although Hina had healing powers, she did not have any knowledge about them. Veronica remembered hearing that she was studying herbal medicine using materials her father, Ronil, had left behind. When I thought about it, Hina didn¡¯t have anything like that. At least I didn¡¯t know how to properly apply a bandage. But why is it that our Hina, who is so kind, kind, and talented, is also Hina to you? Kalian, who was looking at nts for a moment with eyes that said he would not leave her alone if he said that precious name one more time, opened his mouth. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°no.¡± He was saying that if he wanted to ask the healer for Hina, he had to go through Randel. ntz, who immediately said no when the person who spoke to Kalian told him to go up and ask for it, once again stopped moving like a wisp of grass and looked out the window. . When Calian finally went to visit Randel once again, he let out a soft sigh. ¨C Prince Calian. A voice as weing as sunshine rang in my head. ¨C I thought about the axis of time a little more. And like this. I was told that I was grateful and sorry. Chapter 187 Chapter 32. My sword (5) is sharp. If Calian¡¯s sharpness was like a hidden dagger, Bern¡¯s sharpness was like a huge sword that had even thrown away its scabbard so that he could wield it at any time. And Chase¡¯s sharpness was like a hawk¡¯s gaze piercing the heart of a field mouse. It was not the sharpness to cut and wound, but the sharpness to properly point out and make an urate judgment, no matter who the opponent was or what the target was. In other words, it is insight. ¡®I don¡¯t know if you already know, but there are days when I can smell the strong scent of blood from the prince.¡¯ I already knew that there are people who suddenly disappear without a word one day. I knew why it disappeared, and I also knew who was behind it. Den. Chase also knew very well how Den reigned over the nobles. but. I didn¡¯t know who the sword Den was wielding was. I couldn¡¯t even imagine it. No way, the father wants his children. ¡®I¡¯m telling you because I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡¯ It took too long to hear those words. How many years have you been watching and only now are you saying such a thing? I wonder if you can still say that you are that child¡¯s teacher. With those words, I did not me Ten. I understand that you may not have believed it. Chase was also the offspring of Den¡¯s son, the Serpent. Isn¡¯t this the older brother who ascended to the crown by receiving an oath of loyalty from my younger brother? So, I found out that I couldn¡¯t open my mouth to Chase, who may be different on the outside and the inside. I found out that Ten had been watching the entire time, fearing that his own intervention would be a bigger wave and sweep away Bern. That¡¯s why Chase didn¡¯t me Tan. Chase med himself and regretted that he hadmitted a sin so great that he could not me anyone else. Even after this. Can you call me your older brother? ¡®Everyone makes mistakes. Crown Prince, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re such a perfect person. I don¡¯t know what you did wrong, but why regret it when you should fix it right away? ¡®Do you have a lot of time?¡¯ Arianne¡¯s words were always sharp, and she came to her senses immediately after being cut by the de attached to the horse. I looked into it and gained more urate insight. I moved as I decided. ¨C The Shaman of Rattlesnake Den is on his way to Nevillead¡¯srge nest. At that time, Den was suffering from illness. It was an illness that I did not know when it started, and it was getting worse day by day. He was born as the son of a concubine and ascended to the throne with great difficulty. He had to ovee his mother¡¯s other rtives with his own hands. Den, who did not want to lose his precious throne, eventually ignored the royalw and called in Tensil¡¯s healer. And the bird raised by Den steadily gathered information that the healer was heading to Secretia and reported it to Chase. ¡®Lord Castrin.¡¯ ¡®Your Majesty.¡¯ ¡®I hope no traitor¡¯s blood ever steps on mynd.¡¯ Chase decided to follow thew, not Den. It was Chase¡¯s choice and decision to protect his younger brother from his father. It might have been a disease that could have been cured if I had met a healer. Otherwise, I might have faced the end a little quicker and with less pain. ¡®Healer. I cleaned everything up.¡¯ But because nothing in the world can be perfect. Because perfect whiteness cannot exist. ¡®father.¡¯ Chase is a nice guy. Chase was also the offspring of Den¡¯s son, the snake. * * * ¨C I was thinking a little more about the axis of time. The answer to those words did note back right away. That¡¯s why Chase spoke again. ¨C I sent a letter to Mae¡¯s side, but I thought I would have to wait, so I contacted them in advance. Please check the letter for more detailed information. I remembered the letters written on the axis of time. However, just like Verne, Chase couldn¡¯t read it either. So, even if I remembered it, it was not something that could be exined in words. Still, I didn¡¯t bother sending the conversation. Or because I said I would contact you when there was no reason. So just. ¨C ¡­ I¡¯m worried that you may be overdoing it. Instead of saying thank you and sorry, Kalian got worried. I did not hide that I was worried. Calian¡¯s voice seemed to be heard right next to me. I was worried that they contacted me faster than I expected. He said he clearly doesn¡¯t remember much, but I wonder if it¡¯s too much to remember. I wonder if it brought back unpleasant memories. Chase tried to tell her not to worry, but responded by nodding obediently. ¨C Actually, a slightly different memory came to mind. It wasn¡¯t a pleasant experience, so I was a little surprised, but I wasn¡¯t more shaken than that. After saying this, Chase picked up his teacup and took a sip, recalling an unexpected memory for a moment before opening his mouth. ¨C Knowing that even if I faced the same thing now, I would still have made the same choice. The same would be true for Bern. If Bern had been around, even if I were to face the same thing now, I would have made the same choice and walked the same path without hesitation. So Chase was the same. I couldn¡¯t remember why Den had done such a cruel thing. I thought for a moment that maybe he did it for a clear reason. Nevertheless, the reason why he was not disappointed or cursed at what he had decided and carried out was because he knew that he was not the kind of person who would hide behind Bern¡¯s shadow and try to shine alone, even though he knew about it. Even if it was clearly a mistake, I wouldn¡¯t have regretted it twice. That was Chase¡¯s belief in himself. ¨C So don¡¯t worry. Because it¡¯s okay. After hearing this story, Calian felt a little unfamiliar. It was because I had no idea what Chase had chosen or what was unpleasant about it. Is it a story about the axis of time or something else? As I thought about it for a moment, I heard Chase¡¯s words again. ¨C I also saw Arianne in my memory, and I was surprised that she spoke harsher words than now. Calian let out augh without realizing it. Arianne was the person who taught Bern how to turn someone else¡¯s stomach inside out. Although not as good as n, who took the glory of Serenti, Arianne also had a pretty good mouth. And it was Verne who learned the wit, put it to good use, developed it, and passed it on to Arianne. Since it was the result of that kind of interaction, words were bound to have been harsher in the past than they are now. ¨C I wonder what it is like now. Instead of bothering to reveal that it was also because of Bern¡¯s absence, Kalian simply answered like this. Because you will know even if you don¡¯t say it. There was no need to confirm that Verne¡¯s empty spot was now revealed to the person who could protect Chase. ¨C It¡¯s still the same except the words are a little less sharp. He still fights well, scolds me well, andforts me well. Calian, thinking that it was a fortunate thing, silently nodded. Chase continued. I contacted him for no reason, but I had so much to say. ¨C I informed Lord Castrin of the fact. ah. thank god. I¡¯m so d. ¨C I was worried about what I would do if they didn¡¯t trust me, but fortunately, they didn¡¯t think I was crazy. So, I barely managed to get up and go to Kairisis. Calianughed. Iughed because I finally had someone who truly knew what Chase was doing and would be by my side, and Iughed because the incident of almost blocking the sword of the continent¡¯s first sword master disappeared. ¨C thank you. So Kalyan said: It meant thank you for not letting him suffer alone and letting it out loud, and it also meant thank you for holding on to that strong Ten. If you are Ten, it will be of great help to you. Like n. ¨C Lord Castrin also said that. He also thanked me for sharing my story. He said he really liked the ending and thanked me for letting me know about it. I also said thank you for various things, but I forgot everything. I left out the mention of crying. No matter what, he is a teacher from the past, so his prestige needs to be raised. Bern took the path of the sword at the age of 21. He didn¡¯t even say how grateful he was for letting him know that Ten had raised such a great student who realized thew of the sword two years before him. It was because I now knew why Bern had no choice but to be a sword master so quickly, but it was more because I realized that no matter how much I told him, Ten couldn¡¯t remember the name ¡®Bern¡¯. So I couldn¡¯t tell Kalian that. ¨C There¡¯s something else I didn¡¯t tell Prince Calian about in Kairisis. After saying this, Chase tapped the table for a moment. In fact, there were quite a few things Chase didn¡¯t tell Calian about in Kyrisis. The story of how he gave up on everything and tried to kill ntz, the story of how he met Landel in Chermil and gave him a warning that wasn¡¯t a warning, the story of how his mind wasplicated when he saw Arsene, and the story of how he told ntz Bern¡¯s name, and perhaps ntz also said that. There¡¯s also a story that I think I¡¯ve forgotten. And there were quite a few other things besides that. ¨C I took a sword with me. If it¡¯s true, I want to return it. A pure white steel sword used by Bern. The sword used by Knight Vern Neriad, the husband of King Secretia. Unlike the current Vern, as his name suggests, he became a truly unforgettable hero and took his sword to give it to Calian. But I couldn¡¯t hand it over. I thought it might be too harsh. Calian smiled slightly, whether he knew what that meant or not. And then he answered in a voice that said nothing was really wrong. ¨C I am using a different sword. So I hope it¡¯s Prince Chase who writes it. Chase looked slightly surprised at these words. This is because I never made it known that I was learning how to use a sword. Although it was not a face that Calian could see, he looked down at the bracelet with a clearly surprised face. So when there was no answer, Calian spoke again. ¨C I found out when they gave me coffee. When I thought about it, I felt very rxed being alone without an escort. So. He said he saw the calluses on Chase¡¯s hands. ¨C But there is a crazy wizard around me who wants to break the sword whenever he sees it. It¡¯s so beautiful and crazy that it¡¯s hard to exin, so if you evere across it, please don¡¯t show your sword. I hope it doesn¡¯t break this time. Arsene Hertz. I didn¡¯t feel any hesitation in talking about him. So Chase was relieved once again. It urred to me that I was not holding on alone in a ce as terrible as I thought. ¨C Blue-haired wizard. I will be careful, Prince Calian. Now that Chase knew that he wasn¡¯t as terrible of a person as he thought, the cold feeling that came to mind at the thought of that name lessened a little. ¨C ¡­¡­ name. Kalyan said this. And it didn¡¯tst for a while. It wasn¡¯t until Chase took three drinks from his teacup and put it down that he continued his next words. ¨C You can call me whatever you want. What I¡¯m saying is that you shouldn¡¯t even endure this conversation that no one can even hear together. They said that since it was Calian¡¯s responsibility to put down the name, there was no need for Chase to share in the responsibility. Chase grinned. I really like the smell of mint when I drink coffee after a long time. ¨C When drinking alcohol. I will do that.ter. Calian¡¯sughter was heard. A soft voice continued. ¨C At the beach. ¨C yes. At the beach. * * * Laughing andughing, thenughing andughing. I think my younger brother is really strange. No. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s strange. anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s weird, weird, crazy, funny or not. This was my room. Their conversation, which started as soon as I could put away the dishes and didn¡¯t end, was when I was wondering when I should kick out my strange younger brother, who seemed to be older than me even though he was my younger brother. ¨C There was a loud knock. I told him toe in on behalf of my younger brother, who was busy with construction, and when I turned around, I saw Reric hade alone. Since the car arrived a littleter than usual and Jan was not there, I thought that perhaps something else had happened between the servants. ntz, who had been sitting there without thinking about it, frowned slightly. Coffee scent. ¨C A chocte-covered dessert was ced on half of a thinly sliced dried tangerine. And Reric put down a drink that went very well with the sweet and sour drink. okay. It was coffee with a chocte-like color. The conversation had alreadye to an end, and after briefly looking at the ring that was no longer shining, Calian¡¯s eyes fell on the coffee. ¡°not.¡± And ntz said: This means bringing something other than coffee. As a result of his hard work, Reric now understood that much immediately and came over to take back the coffee he had put down. Calian, who saw this, slightly raised his hand and said. ¡°No, I¡¯ll drink it. Thank you.¡± Thanks to this, Reric said hello without having to worry twice and went out. The prince who lives on the third floor had a look in his eyes that could be interpreted as saying he was grateful. Without knowing how much he would be scolded by Jan when he found out that he brought coffee to Kalian. When I heard Reric leave and close the door, Calian looked at ntz with a very surprised expression on his face. Although he had never drank coffee in front of nts, since he had never drank it, he had never shown that he disliked it. Calian quietly raised his hand, took a sip of coffee, and put it down. ¡°If my brother knows that much, he won¡¯t starve no matter where he goes.¡± ¡°Stop barking and get out.¡± Kalian took a bite of dried tangerine chocte and tapped the remaining coffee. He meant to wait because he would drink it all and leave on his own. ¡°busy.¡± Then he patted the cardigan that nts was wearing and said this. I¡¯m telling you to change and go out and get out of my room because there¡¯s a lot to do. Pure white cardigan. Long cardigan. Seeing that, Calian remembered something he had forgotten. I should not have forgotten it, but I was in a bad mood and the situation, so I remembered it clearly. ¡°older brother.¡± Calian called out to Boiled Peas, who had an annoyed look on his face. Come to think of it, why were you holding our Hina robest time? When I think about it, I already endured it once, but a little while ago, I even mentioned that beautiful name that I was afraid would wear out. ¡°Would you like to spar?¡± He smiled brightly,pletely forgetting that nz had said he was busy. It was a smile full of relief from someone who realized he had almost endured it twice. Afterwards, I drank the fragrant coffee again. Chapter 188 Chapter 33. Giggs, the owner of Lawton cksmith Shop, said he was going to raise a dog . To begin with, Lawton cksmith didn¡¯t make anything other than swords, so there weren¡¯t many customers and there wasn¡¯t much to do. Like other ces, they would have made and sold some iron-using items, or at least made harnesses, and sold them on the top of Polun, but Giggs¡¯ stubbornness wouldn¡¯t allow that. It was inevitable because I lived my whole life with the thought that I could make a decent living doing what I wanted to do, but there was always a reason for people to be busy and make money. So there was no reason for sword makers to be busy in the capital Kairisis, where there was no war and no barbarians nearby. ¡°A guest has arrived!¡± One day, when I was having a leisurely day, the child I had been pampering by giving him pocket money came in excitedly and said this. Giggs¡¯ eyes widened when he saw the personing in behind the child. A tall girl who was quite tall for her age, wearing a ck leather vest, white shirt, and dark brown pants. There was nothing in particr that caught Geeks¡¯ attention up to that point, but the sword hanging from his waist did not. Isn¡¯t he a geek who knows everything else but knows a sword well? At first nce, it was a very heavy and very good quality sword. The girl took a step forward and stood in front of Giggs. He was a geek with nothing to do and all he knew was working with metal, but he still had a knack for it. Isn¡¯t there only one girl in this Kairisis, no, in this Kairisis, who can carry that heavy of a sword like that without a care in the world? ¡°Are you sure you are Duke Siegfried?¡± So I asked this carefully. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As soon as he saw the girl quietly nodding her head as she answered in a low voice that perfectly suited her expressionless face, which made her round eyes stand out even more, Giggs¡¯ waist sank. I don¡¯t know why these big guys keeping to this corner store in the alley that smells like metal, but in any case, it¡¯s hard to talk to them even once for the rest of their lives. Aren¡¯t they the heirs of a duke, the second highest rank after the royal family? Moreover, regardless of the status of the person, there was no one who would not want to meet the small duke, even among those who made weapons on this street. Just being Siegfried¡¯s sessor is already an object of envy, and not long ago, he became the protagonist of a great romance that was talked about on and off. When he detained the second prince and put pressure on Brisen to find his fianc¨¦, his courage, ability to act, and confidence were sky-high. So, in many ways, there is a person standing in front of us who could be the idol of Geeks. ¡°It is an honor for the family to meet you, Duke.¡± That¡¯s why Geeks posted such a sincere greeting. In fact, when I found out the identity of Calian who came to visit me about a month ago, I was so surprised that I couldn¡¯t remember if I even greeted him. But anyway, I gave a proper greeting now. Demirea responded with a silent nod, took a look around, and then opened her mouth. ¡°I was a little tired, but I was told toe here once, so I came.¡± It was respectful. Demirea did not speak ill of anyone unless they were members of her family. Of course, the same was true for Jan, who received the same education from Serie. However, Giggs, who had no way of knowing that, became even more sad and stuttered his answer. I had forgotten to think about who it was that might have said those words to Demirea. ¡°Yes, yes. I will take a look.¡± At these words, Demirea unsheathed her sword and handed it to Giggs. Because it was as heavy as he thought, Giggs briefly held his breath. It was an incredible amount of weight for even Siegfried to have been tied around the waist of a young girl. Giggs, who carefully pulled out the sword and examined it, tilted his head. Then, he raised and lowered the sword a few times, grabbed the handle, examined something, and asked. ¡°Um¡­ Little Duke. Are you taking off the original de and using a new de?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± Demirea smiled slightly as she answered this. I thought it was a good idea to heed Calian¡¯s words to pay attention to this ce if the sword got damaged. As Giggs said, the weight of the sword has been increased a lot recently. However, now that sword had been reassembled so perfectly that even Demirea could not feel it. Since he noticed it right away, it was clear that he had a different sense of perspective. Giggs, who had been examining the sword for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can say this, but I think it must have been a little ufortable to use because the center of gravity of the de and the handle were a little mismatchedpared to the damaged de.¡± This too was urate. That was partly why I got various injuries on my hands after increasing the weight. That¡¯s what happened as I tried to control the sword¡¯s movements, which kept getting pushed out of my hand, with strength. Giggs, who spoke as if he had seen this happen, spoke again to Demirea, who just nodded quietly. ¡°Do you mind if I add a new handle while I am repairing the de?¡± I asked this question because I thought there must be a reason for continuing to use the original handle, and Demirea, who had thought about Giggs¡¯ words for a bit, nodded and answered. ¡°Yes. I will ask you to join me.¡± In fact, I was sad to throw away a handle that had a good de, so I kept using the same handle with different des, but at this point, I thought it would be a good idea to try a new one. After hearing those words, Giggs bowed his head slightly and then spoke. ¡°It will take about a day, Little Duke. Once it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll bring it to the Duke¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we leave the store? I¡¯ll be back around this time tomorrow.¡± Giggs, who found out that the Duke of Duchess was handsome, talented, and of a statusparable to the royal family, but treated his subordinates with respect and was full of consideration, said Giggs, literally not knowing what to do. ¡°There is nothing to do, Duke.¡± I was momentarily embarrassed, but I was so happy that I came out with a very sincere voice. Demirea, looking at Giggs with a bright red face,ughed softly again. He then looked around the store one more time, picked up a knife lying nearby, looked at it, and said. ¡°Do you make all the items here yourself?¡± For a moment, Giggs almostughed without even realizing it. This is because Calian asked the same question when he visited this ce. ¡°Yes, Duke. I made them all.¡± Demirea looked at Giggs, who was good at it and said he had nothing to do, for a moment, then nodded silently and said. ¡°I would appreciate it if you woulde to me tomorrow with the sword.¡± He changed his mind abouting in person. Since there was nothing to do but a visit to the duke¡¯s residence, Giggs answered that he would do so with a good face. And the next day, I was told that it would be a good idea to take on a job specializing in making and repairing the swords used by the knights of the Duke Siegfried, who had a huge need to use swords. Giggs shouted his thanks on the spot. It was a moment when my life goal, which was to make a living while doing what I wanted to do and making a decent living, changed a little. * * * Bet. I did it because it was fun rather than because winning or losing was important. Almost all of them won, and almost all of them didn¡¯t get paid. This was because the purple-eyed crown prince who lived somewhere refused to pay the penny every time, using the excuse that he had forgotten the details of the bet. Anyway, one day a very long time ago, we made a bet about whether it would rain or Kirie¡¯s height. And recently, I made a bet with Jan as well. Thanks to this, you may or may not know that a baby elephant born from the blood of the two great knight families of Kairis is growing up and crying every morning when it sees its height growing little by little. ¡°If you just pass by, I will teach you a technique that Lord Siegfried used. If you can¡¯t do it, you can go to the 5th floor.¡± like this. Even against ntz, he was proposing a bet that wasn¡¯t a bet. Wasn¡¯t it ntz, who once brought up this story to Calian and had one of the continent¡¯s best ck horses taken away? That¡¯s why ntz frowned a bit after hearing Calian¡¯s words. No matter how much you say you won¡¯t manifest Auras, aren¡¯t the physical abilities themselves obviously different now that you have Auras inside you? Therefore, it was obvious that I would be at a disadvantage if I epted it, and I didn¡¯t want to give up the technique of informing them if I didn¡¯t ept it. ntz, who was momentarily weighing both facing Randel and Sleiman¡¯s technique, briefly opened his mouth. ¡°sun.¡± Calian grinned as if he knew that would happen. At the same time, nz swung his sword. ¨C Boom! It was Kalian who always struck first. It disappeared without a sound and then suddenly jumped out andshed out with its sword, either in front or behind. ntz, who had not forgotten that, attacked first, and Calian, who had not yet erased his smile, twisted his waist to avoid the sword. The dark-colored sword, without losing its sharp momentum, changed direction. Then, a sharp wind blew as if it was trying to scratch Calian¡¯s side. ¨C Ugh! After dodging two attacks, a sword of dark red light created only with magic power without aura appeared. Calian gently stretched out his arm and pushed away nz¡¯s sword, which was aimed at his waist, and kicked his foot. Although he said he wouldn¡¯t use Aurors, that didn¡¯t mean he would take care of nts, so Calian¡¯s appearance gave the illusion of a small wave and he sped up. ntz, who had recovered the sword by twisting it, changed its direction with the force of its body to continue rotating. In an instant, he stood in the opposite direction, stretched out one foot, and thrust out his sword. ¨C Kaang! Calian¡¯s sword, which had already moved backwards to attack, was blocked and made a sharp sound. A dark red sword dripping with darkness. A muted sword that does not reflect light at all. As the two swords crossed, red eyes and light green eyes glowed, seemingly simr or dissimr. As soon as the swords that were in contact fell, a ray of deadly and ink-colored des that sharply cut through the wind rushed forward together. Calian did not dodge either of them, but raised his sword and struck them down. ¨C Kaaaang! Then he rushed in front of nz and swung his sword. Calian¡¯s voice was heard by ntz, who quickly turned the handle to block the sword. ¡°Don¡¯t show your life in front of the knights.¡± I was saying this because it would not be good for nz¡¯s sword skills to be passed on to the Marquis, whether or not he was good enough to handle life and death. Instead of answering, nz¡¯s murderous tone became even stronger. It means that you feel annoyed because you are not allowed to do anything as you wish. ¨C Kaang! Kang! After blocking the downward strike from above, the sword returns and shes horizontally. Calian, who felt that the energy was quite sharp, smiled slightly and kicked the floor. The wind rose at the tip of the sword, which was swung without a target to cut. Calian¡¯s appearance, which should have been standing in front of the wind, disappeared in an instant. nz, who was now ustomed to this speed, turned his sword back and extended it towards the right. ¨C Boom! But this time again, nz missed Kalyan¡¯s movement. Before he knew it, Calian had turned around again and was about to strike ntz with his sword from behind. Feeling that energy, nz quickly twisted his waist and lifted his dark-colored sword horizontally to block the sword falling on his head. ntz, who retrieved the raised sword and took a bite, lowered his sword, aiming for Calian¡¯s shoulder. ¨C Kaaaang! Kang! Kaang! Calian, who felt that he had good sense, raised his sword from bottom to top. nz tightened his hands and held the sword in response to the attack, which was lighter than Demirea¡¯s but felt like a sufficiently heavy blow. At the same time, the sword disappeared from Calian¡¯s hand. Instead of trying to ovee the power of the spinning sword like he had done when dealing with the wolves of the Great Desert, he simply got rid of the sword. ¨C Ugh! The remade sword was extended this time, aiming for ntz¡¯s side. ntz quickly moved his feet to avoid the sword, and instead of getting annoyed by Calian¡¯s attack method, which he saw for the first time, he focused a little more on the tip of the sword. nz, who pushed away Calian¡¯s sword as it was recovered, kicked his foot. Then, he slightly lowered his head and passed under the radius of the swinging sword, holding the sword firmly held horizontally, and attempted to cut Calian¡¯s waist once again. ¨C Kaang! Kang! Calian put his foot back and blocked the attack with his sword held vertically. The corners of Calian¡¯s mouth quirked up once more at a fairly bold attack that prated into the opponent¡¯s attack radius. When nz, who passed by Calian and turned back, tried to raise the sword he was holding diagonally. Calian, who was clearly standing with his back to me, suddenly kicked the floor from his spot. And once again it disappeared before my eyes. ¡®left.¡¯ The sound of footsteps and footsteps was heard from the left. And the sound of a cor rubbing was heard a little behind. nz narrowed his eyes slightly and extended his sword straight ahead. At the same time, a slightly regrettable thought urred to me. ah. It should have been blocked, not attacked. Calian¡¯s sword, which extended a little faster than ntz¡¯s, cut ntz¡¯s neck with a swipe. It felt as if blood was gushing from a slight cut. And then ¨C one of the cords that fastened Sarak Kalian¡¯s sleeves was cut sharply and fell to the floor. Chapter 189 Chapter 33. I¡¯m going to get a dog (2) Scar. The marks left behind prove that all wounds have healed. There was only one person in the world who knew that, but Bern had quite a few scars on his hands and body. There was also a long, thin scar on Calian¡¯s right palm. Only nz would know what the intention was, but the wounds suffered due to his idiotic behavior were not healed immediately. Of course, other than that, there were no other scars. This was because Sispanian¡¯s blessing showed solid healing power. The same was true for nts. The Oath Seal is a blessing power that does not heal right now because it does not affect the heart, but the wound caused by Calian¡¯s decapitation was healing quickly. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that the wounds would heal and disappear right before my eyes, so unless Hina was gone, it would take at least half a day for them to disappear. ¡°It¡¯s not a pretty wound.¡± Even though I buttoned my shirt all the way up, it didn¡¯t cover the wound. ntz responded with an expressionless face when asked about the long blood lines on his white neck. ¡°Are there any nice-looking wounds?¡± The day when Lucy, a nameless kitten not long before being injured by Silike¡¯s dagger, entered the rose garden without knowing what to do. So, the day Randel blocked Hina¡¯s path. Since that day, it was the first time we had seen each other and talked properly. To be more precise, it would be necessary to first consider whether there had ever been a proper conversation between the two, but that¡¯s what nts thought anyway. ¡°Sometimes there are necessary wounds, right? I can¡¯t say it¡¯s a bad thing to see something like that.¡± I had absolutely no desire to sympathize with what Randel, who was sitting in front of me, said, but it wasn¡¯t wrong. Didn¡¯t you think of that especially when holding the sword? I wonder if it would be a little morefortable to hold the sword if I had calluses. However, the necessary wounds Randel was talking about did not mean the prosecutors¡¯ calluses. Silike¡¯s Dagger. I¡¯m talking about the wounds I suffered that day. ¡°If you had been awake at that time, it would have been like now¡­.¡± ¡°I will just say what I have to say and then I will leave.¡± ntz, who did not want to continue thinking about him too much, interrupted Randel like this. There was no scent at all in Randel¡¯s empty room. I was reluctant because I thought it might be full of the scent of roses, but then I thought about it and realized that Kalyan had already been here. Since there was no scent, they must have made a bet on the condition of meeting Randel. ¡°It¡¯s not you who told me I have something to tell you. It¡¯s interesting.¡± A person who really wants to know what fun is said this. ¡°Do you not like it?¡± So ntz, who barely knows the dictionary definition of what fun is, gave this answer. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll leave.¡± He buttoned his shirt all the way to his neck, wore a tie, and wore a tinum chain essory that connected the ends of his shirt cor. Instead of the cardigan she always wore at Chermil Pce, she even wore a jacket that fit her arms perfectly. Instead of trying to figure out whether the feeling of suffocation was because of the stuffy clothes or because he was looking into the eyes of his real brother sitting in front of him, nz picked up the tea cup, took a sip of what was inside, and put it down. The taste of bitter, melted chocte was not very pleasant, but it was not as repulsive as looking into the eyes of Randel, who was sitting in front of me. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter either way.¡± Either Kalian came, or else ntz came on behalf of Kalian, who said he woulde. This means that even if either of the two came, it wouldn¡¯t have been much different. Since Randel has now decided to step into Calian¡¯s shadow, it does not matter whether ntz, who has already joined hands with Calian, or Calian himselfes to visit. In the end, no matter which of the two came, Randel was told to ¡®talk to someone for a moment¡¯ It also meant that it had no meaning beyond ¡®doing it.¡¯ ntz, who fully understood the meaning, felt regret for a moment. Rather than regretting Randel¡¯s feelings, it was regret that he was thinking of using that as an excuse to just go down if Randel was reluctant to talk to him. Since we said it didn¡¯t matter either way, we had to continue the conversation without any way out. ¡°There is a healer in Balkan. I think I need training through Tensil¡¯s healer, so I came to ask you a favor.¡± In the end, ntz made a request to Randel. And in his mind, he cursed at just two people. One was ntz himself, who brought up this story, and the other was Arsene. I lost the sparring with Calian, but I definitely won the bet. Therefore, I learned from Kalian a walking method that only yman uses. It was a technique used to efficiently dodge the body and counterattack immediately when dealing with someone with high speed. After that, Kalian had Jan tell Randel that he would visit him in a while. And then I got a call from Arsene. I have something urgent to tell you, so I¡¯ming to Calian. ¡°It seems it wasn¡¯t a facade. Seeing you ask me such a favor.¡± Thanks to you like this. I even heard stories that I didn¡¯t need to hear. ¡°Did you see my departure to the Balkans as a facade?¡± Randel nodded. It is said that he was considered a vice-corpsmander who only had a name to show off to others. It wasn¡¯t a big mistake. If it weren¡¯t for Kalian¡¯s ¡®teachings¡¯ not long ago, ntz would have thought the same thing. So ntz was about to answer again to Landel, who was nodding his head, but Randel took a look at the rose garden outside the window and stared deeply at ntz. I looked at the life-filled light green eyes as if they were being swallowed up by a deep, unavoidable abyss. ¡°I thought it was just a facade. How would I have known that you would dare to benefit from the third child?¡± properly. Even though I have never paid attention to it. He said this. ¡°this.¡± ntz made a short noise. I raised my hand and grabbed the tie knot. I felt like I was suffocating and tried to release it, but I took a deep breath and put my hand back down. There was no longer any need to show bad behavior in front of Randel, so I put up with it. ¡°Do you even remember what I did to Calian?¡± ¡°Is there any need to keep that in memory? I just said what I know.¡± ¡°I wish you had at least remembered that this is not something you can say. Is it difficult to calcte such an easy thing?¡± As ntz said this, one corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Let¡¯s just do one thing. You can either pretend to be a victim forever, pretending to be the one who has been hurt, and stand at a distance, blocking everything you see around you and cutting off the rose branches, or you can face it properly and then me yourself. You can do both. It¡¯s greed.¡± Randelughed quietly, seeing the fire in his light green eyes that had just escaped from the abyss. * * * Dark gray marble floor. The dark red light shone on the well-cleaned floor without any stains and sparkled. ¨C Do-do-do-do! A cat is a creature that if there is something shining in front of it, you have to catch it and see it, so when Lucy saw it, she ran hard and tried to catch the reflected light. But just before those two cute, cotton-like feet snatched it up, the light that had been sparkling on the floor suddenly disappeared. ¡°Aow!¡± Smart Lucy, who already knew who the culprit was, sat on the sofa and cried once as she looked at the bright red eyes looking at her. Then, as if tofort Lucy, a dark red light of a slightly different size and shape floated far away. This time the light didn¡¯t disappear, but that didn¡¯t mean I could catch it. Since it was a shapeless sparkle from the beginning, there was no way Lucy, standing on both feet, could catch it no matter how hard she tried to grab it with her front foot. ¡°Meong!¡± Lucy, who had repeatedly failed to hold on to the dark red light, looked up at Calian with a sound of frustration. Calian let out a smallugh when he saw the irritated face that could be interpreted as ¡®Do I really need to be this stressed out because of you?¡¯, which closely resembled someone in the upper room. ¡°Lucy. Is the reason you feel bad because you can¡¯t catch this?¡± Lucy, who could not understand these words, followed the light that appeared and disappeared here and there in the room ording to Calian¡¯s will. ¨C Do-do-do-do! Of course, the result was the same. Calian burst outughing again when he saw Lucy, who had experienced the same thing three times and was ring at him with the fur on her entire body puffing out. A dark red aura full of creepy energy. ¡°Normally, they would be offended or scared before even trying to catch them. I guess they are just curious.¡± ¡°Aeowong!¡± I felt a little more at ease as I heard that cry, which contained a meaning that I couldn¡¯t quite understand yet, whether it was a protest, a retort, or a warning. Calian spoke once again as he watched Lucy running around following the lights that appeared and disappeared here and there in the room. ¡°You even tried to catch the rain outside the window. What if you like things that can¡¯t be caught so much?¡± ¡°Aow!¡± No matter how you look at it, you talk back. I didn¡¯t know if he wanted to say that it was unfair, that he was reaching out without realizing it, or that this was all because of you, but it was clear that he was talking back. Calian, feeling sorry for teasing her, took out a piece of dried beef and handed it to Lucy. Lucy ran making a noise and went to a far away ce with a smelly snack in her mouth. Then, his face became happy and he started eating the beef jerky while making a salty sound. Calian, who was looking at the small life that became endlessly peaceful as he looked at it, opened his mouth again. ¡°I said I was going to get a dog, but now I¡¯m getting you.¡± If we were to look at it urately, Lucy was raised by eight peas, but no matter who raised her, Lucy was Calian¡¯s cat. A human voice went away once, and a cat¡¯s cry came back, and like that, Kalian spent a while doing nothing. After some time had passed, Jan came in with a knock. Calianughed when he saw the blue-haired wizard following him. ¡°Are you all better?¡± Arsene nodded and answered what he said, seeing that the bandage that fixed his shoulder had been removed. ¡°Thanks to your concern, I got better quickly, prince.¡± Calian was afraid that he would be disappointed if he said he wasn¡¯t worried at all, so he just smiled again. Jan, who had gone out for a while, came back and put down a cake topped with bright red cherries, which was theplete opposite of Arsene¡¯s hair, and ck tea. Calian said to Arsene, who cut a corner of the cake and took a bite. ¡°I heard that the Lord has something important to tell me.¡± If it was just nonsense to ask for permission to make that strange statue, I was going to break my arm again right away. ¡°Yes, my prince. I have something to tell you.¡± Actually, I was thinking about getting permission for that someday, but fortunately Arsene didn¡¯t say that today. ¡°A knight from the Knights of the Order of Karen came to see me today. He told me something and said that the vice-captain, the prince¡¯s older brother, was away all day and came to see me.¡± ah. Of course today. I remembered nts, who said he had work to do and was busy. It seemed like he was nning to join the Knights, but it didn¡¯t seem like anything was urgent, so he just sparred, and it seemed like the bird of Secretia had visited in the meantime. Calian made a strange face as he looked at the several pieces of paper Arsene took out from his arms. Didn¡¯t Chase send that letter before talking to Calian about how he could trust Arsene? Therefore, the fact that Sejak visited Arsene instead of ntz must have meant that Chase had thought on his own and put Arsene in the range of people he could trust. ¡°By the way, Prince. I didn¡¯t mean to see it, but I identally dropped the letter and ended up seeing some of its contents. Of course, I didn¡¯t tell anyone else.¡± Chase, who considered Arsene a trustworthy person, told him to deliver the letter through Arsene if ntz was absent, but ntz was not there. The reason ntz was absent was because of Calian. ¡°I want to know what your rtionship is with the Crown Prince of Secretia and why something like this happens.¡± So, in the end, it was Calian¡¯s fault that Arsene brought up this story. Chapter 190 Chapter 33. I thought I would raise a dog (3) someday. A story that has been postponed many times. Calian, who was thinking about it alone, smiled embarrassedly. The person who knew everything about Calian¡¯s secrets without exception was n, and the person who should never know Calian¡¯s secrets was Lemain. Of course, it was Jan who wanted to keep the secret hidden until her death. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± And this person paradoxically makes me wish I knew the secret, but I also wish I never knew it. That was Arsene. Calian also knew that Arsene would not just ept the exnation that he had the memories of the Sword Master, as Lemaine knew. I feel sorry for Lemain, but Arsene was a little smarter than Lemain. The bright blue hair that I was told I couldn¡¯t cut because I was too busy and started growing it out. It suddenly urred to me that it was very different from the short hair I had that day, but also very simr. ¡°Why does Lord Hertz follow me?¡± Calian, who was looking at the end of the hair, asked this. It was a question that had never been asked. Arsene looked at Calian without answering right away. Therefore, Kalian continued speaking a little more. ¡°I don¡¯t remember doing anything nice to you at all, but it¡¯s surprising and somehow strange that you follow me like this.¡± If he had ck hair and red eyes like other Balkan wizards, he could never be considered to follow the current Calian. Not the original Kalyan. The Vern inside didn¡¯t have this deep, ck, short hair, nor did he have eyes like mes that couldn¡¯t tell what was burning. Clear, bright blue eyes looked at Calian. Arsene smiled slightly as he looked at Calian with eyes as bright as the sky he looked up at right after the sun rose on that small beach in winter. ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer today. I¡¯ll wait for you, my prince.¡± When asked why he follows me, he could have answered that he was the only one in the category of good people, but Arsene just said this. Calian, who was looking at Arsene,ughed. It was because I understood what he was thinking when he said this. ¡°This is why I ended up staying away from Lord Hertz.¡± Arsene already knows that Calian has a secret. However, if I haven¡¯t decided whether it¡¯s okay to tell you in detail what the secret is, and that¡¯s why Calian is asking this question, I¡¯d rather just wait. Calian fully understood that this was what he meant. Because, ¡°Yes, I have to answer this much. He is the person who took my life.¡± do. said. * * * The scent of mint was sometimes cool and sometimes sweet. The scent soon became so good that I couldn¡¯t put it down. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The tip of the hand of the person who was muttering quietly tapped the end of the teacup. When the small ripples in the quiet tea water subsided, dark purple eyes turned to Ten. ¡°Maybe that wizard knew the truth too, but I didn¡¯t even think about it.¡± A blue-haired wizard who seemed to follow Calian¡¯s instructions very well. I didn¡¯t ask whether the wizard knew about Kalyan. Chase, who saw Ten looking at him with an expression as if he was saying something out of the blue, answered with a soft smile. ¡°I thought that the wizard was also a trustworthy person, so I told him that if I could not meet Prince nz, I could deliver a letter to Prince Calian through the wizard. I will check whether the wizard knows Prince Calian¡¯s past. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± It was said that he had now realized that he had dragged Arsene in without knowing whether ¡®that wizard¡¯ Arsene knew the truth about Calian. Chase continued with a grin, perhaps knowing that as a result of that bted realization, Calian, who had been spending leisurely time with his cat, had once again demonstrated the talent of getting caught. ¡°Hmm. What if I didn¡¯t know?¡± Of course, recognizing a situation and finding a solution are slightly different problems. Chase, whose face was filled with the thought that he would do something, smiled slightly. Tan, who clearly understood what Chase meant when he said ¡®let it happen as it should be¡¯, asked with a puzzled look on his face. ¡°If it¡¯s that wizard, isn¡¯t it that wizard?¡± Chase¡¯s younger brother, whose name I can¡¯t remember at all, and a wizard who is said to have taken Chase¡¯sst breath with his former student. The question asked whether the wizard named Arsene was that wizard. Even though the questions were extremely vague, Chase nodded instead ofughing or scolding them. It was because I realized that I couldn¡¯t put the story into my mouth so I kept talking about it. Chase answered yes and added an exnation. ¡°It seemed like I was paying it back well now, but I didn¡¯t think about whether I was paying it back on my own.¡± As Chase said this, he tried to figure out whether Arsene was among them by choosing people who might know Calian¡¯s secret, but soon gave up. It was because I felt like I was hearing ntz¡¯s words again in my ears: that it would be faster to count the people who don¡¯t know Calian¡¯s secret. Since most people around him seemed to know the truth, it was Chase¡¯s mistake not to keep it in mind. ¡°I thought it would be better to find out and pay back if possible.¡± After hearing this, Tan lifted the teacup in front of him instead of asking if it was really a mistake. The scent, which was both refreshing and sweet, was quite appealing to Ten. I think it¡¯s a scent that goes well with the third prince. * * * I didn¡¯t ask why I was smiling. I didn¡¯t ask why I was smiling so much. I didn¡¯t try to guess what was contained in Randel¡¯s smile. I didn¡¯t want to pay any more attention to this person who was always just watching from a distance. ¨C Don¡¯t make a fuss. Nothing will change anyway. I didn¡¯t even say that I remembered everything about the past to someone who couldn¡¯t remember it. ¡°Doing both is greed.¡± This is a story about not just ming others as if you were hurting alone while turning a blind eye to your own sins. The story is that just because you¡¯ve been hurt a lot doesn¡¯t mean the things that hurt you go away. Randel, who was thinking about those words, turned his gaze to ntz. ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°There is nothing to regret.¡± ntz immediately responded to thement that it was a shame that he couldn¡¯t do both. Randel, who was looking down at ntz¡¯s face, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Perhaps you wanted to say that I, too, am like you.¡± This was said without hiding his difort at beingpared to Lemain. ntz, who had been looking at Randel like that for a while, slowly opened his mouth. ¡°How can you think like that?¡± Randel would have understood this much without having to exin it in detail. But ntz didn¡¯t bother to open his mouth and continued. ¡°¡­ Your Majesty knows that there is a difference between being stabbed and being stabbed. If someone who is more than you is more than you are and has never been less than you, what answer should I give you?¡± At least Lemain didn¡¯t try to hide behind the statement that he had no choice. Because he didn¡¯t pretend to be a victim himself. ¡°No one in this pce is like you. It¡¯s truly fitting for someone who feels alone and unfair.¡± There was no need to bother picking roses and waving them in front of my eyes. Because ntz already knew that Lemain was at the bottom of Landel. Because I knew very well how Landel would sound like he was inferior to Lemain. So, I just used what Calian once said in ce of what I wanted to say. Thanks to this, Randel stared into ntz¡¯s eyes once again. Although he had always been reluctant to look at those eyes, he never tried to avoid them, so he faced them silently. Randel asked, looking at nz¡¯s eyes, which were now clearly shining. ¡°If you look at it that way, does anything change?¡± In the end, nothing changes whether you look at reality properly or not, so why bother looking at it properly? ntzughed. ¡°You realize it¡¯s already toote.¡± Randel knew that the words were not yet finished, so he kept his mouth shut without saying another word. ¡°I also realize that I shouldn¡¯t have beente.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what makes you realize it¡¯ste.¡± ¡°anyway.¡± ntz raised his hand. A long finger with slightly prominent bony joints was pointed at Randel. Instead of looking at the eyes that seemed to contain nothing, I headed towards the heart, which contains many other things. ¡°You won¡¯t open it. What are you so curious about?¡± Randel, who had been quietly looking at the fingertips, looked at ntz again. He spoke in a low voice towards ntz, who was very different from the one he knew. ¡°It¡¯s surprising. Talking to you like this.¡± ntz stared into Randel¡¯s eyes. I answered with a lot of things in it. ¡°I thought it was surprising too. How could I have known that someone who can¡¯t even do such small things would dare to benefit my younger brother?¡± Landel, who returned exactly what he had said, smiled again without realizing it. ntz, who had seen the small sound ofughter, stood up without another exnation. Anyway, since I had said everything I had to say, ntz was thinking about getting up and heading down when he heard Randel¡¯s voice. ¡°I will tell you and tell you. Why did you change like this?¡± I didn¡¯t bother toe to Randel and ask him a favor. I don¡¯t want to face you, so go back. Instead of giving back new wounds to the wounds you gave me, I don¡¯t dare to go back and face them like that. What is the purpose of behaving like that? ntz stood up, looked down at Randel¡¯s back, who was still sitting, and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I want to live. Raise a cat. Breathe.¡± The third one said he was raising a dog. Second, if you raise a cat. Who should grow this country? nts, who had finished speaking, left without telling me that much. * * * I spoke as Bern only once. As for what I said as Kalyan, well. How many times did it happen? Even though I wasn¡¯t good at lying when I was Bern, I was really good at hiding it. How did I end up not being able to even hide it like this? Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m sick of hiding it. Or just. ¡°¡­ I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m greedy for someone to notice. I don¡¯t even feel like hiding it anymore.¡± Kalian, who told the whole story, said this. Then, I moistened my dry mouth a little with a sip of ck tea. My mouth was sour again and the tea tasted like coffee. ¡°Still, I wanted to hide it from you, but on the contrary, I also wanted to be the first to tell it. I spent a year like that.¡± He spoke incessantly. I told the whole story from beginning to end without seeing Arsene¡¯s face. And still without looking at his face, he drank tea and hugged Lucy, who hade to his side for no reason. I used magic to brush off a lot of Lucy¡¯s hair from her ck clothes. Even though I did that, there was still hair on it, so I used my magic power again. I wasted so much time. I continued without looking at Arsene. ¡°Is that really true?¡± After a while, Arsene asked: It was clear that the story was not believable, so it was not impossible to ask such a question. So I was about to nod when Arsene added. ¡°Are you really saying that I worked under the vicemander, the prince¡¯s older brother?¡± ah. now. ¡°Is that what you don¡¯t believe?¡± Calian, who hadpletely looked down on me without even realizing it, looked at Arsene. Arsene was smiling. His face looked very different from the day he took hisst breath as Verne was injured and dying. I didn¡¯t say thank you for telling me the story or that it was so unbelievable that I couldn¡¯t handle it. He didn¡¯t feel sorry like n, didn¡¯t show anger towards someone like Kyrie, and didn¡¯t carry guilt like ntz. I didn¡¯t feel any twisted pride in having taken thest part of Bern. He was just smiling with a face I had never seen before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t remember.¡± Not by holding your breath. Not by going to war. I¡¯m sorry for not being able to keep my promise. That¡¯s all I said. Calian, who was quietly looking at Arsene, grinned. ¡°How can I do that?¡± This is why I Can you get away from this crazy wizard? Chapter 191 Chapter 33. They said they were going to raise a dog (4) ¡­¡­ Kalyan. Why is everyone so curious about names that have passed away? Please skip that. Now, it doesn¡¯t change just because Kyung remembers it, and that name is like a barely noticeable scar on me. It¡¯s like a wound that has just healed. There were a lot of scars. Here and there. I¡¯ve been getting hurt here and there since I was young. No, there is now that says a prince must live a decent life. You can grow up by fighting and having idents. There are people who live like that and there are people who live like this. As you live while trying to live, various things happen, and as you do that, you get hurt here and there, and you get upset and things like that. Why did you save my brother? If it seemed like a problem that could be solved by pulling out a knife, I would have cut it off first. I¡¯m not married. I had a fianc¨¦, but we weren¡¯t that good of a rtionship. Because we¡¯re both busy. And I wasn¡¯t that old. Because I was younger than you are now. Sometimes, my older brother seems to think I¡¯m a bit older, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to correct him, so I just leave it at that. It¡¯s fun. It¡¯s alcohol. Did you like alcohol? I started drinking with the thought that if I got too drunk, I would return to my original position, but it soon became a habit. I have to say that I liked it. Anyway, I often drank it. Go up high and be with Kirie. When I got drunk, Kirie always carried me on my back, and it was a bit morefortable for me because Kirie was much bigger than me. I wasfortable. I should have asked if it was bothersome. I can¡¯t ask questions like that anymore. Height¡­ he was quite tall. Probably a little bigger than the current Master Kiriena? It would be nice if he grew up like that this time too, but I don¡¯t know what will happen. Since your Majesty is not small, I think he will grow simrly. well. The hair was long. It was the same color as Crown Prince Secretia. Since we looked simr, I was the only one who grew my hair out, but I thought I should grow it out a little longer, but then I couldn¡¯t cut it well, so even after tying it up, it was long enough to reach my waist. ah. I¡¯m just saying this just in case. I have no choice but to tell him because it is a condition of understanding what I have been hiding for a while and moving on, but I feel a bit ufortable. Don¡¯t pretend that¡¯s the reason and just ask as if you were curious, and then make a weird statue like the one you didst time. No matter what it looks like now or in the past, it¡¯s all there. If I see it, I¡¯ll destroy it. No, not the statue. Lord Hertz. I. * * * The door to Randel¡¯s room, which was unusuallyrge, was closed extraordinarily tightly. ¡°Ha¡­¡± ntz let out a deep sigh, which I thought might have just be a habit, and quickly walked towards the stairs. I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but Reric, who was well aware that the two brothers were not on good terms, quickly approached and followed ntz. I couldn¡¯t hear any of the conversation inside, but just by looking at ntz¡¯s face, I could clearly tell that the atmosphere was not friendly. ¨C Tuk! nz unbuttoned his jacket as if he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and by the time he stepped onto the stairs, he had ripped off the chain essory that connected his shirt cor. Then he went down the stairs and nervously loosened his tie. After gradually freeing myself from the things that had been suffocating me and going down to my room on the fourth floor, I stood in front of the door for a while. After that, he ced his hand on the door handle and spoke briefly. ¡°Leave it.¡± These were words directed at Relic. They told me to just leave them alone since dinner was ready and there was no need for me to follow them in and help them with my clothes. Reric bowed his head slightly without saying anything, and ntz went inside and closed the door. Relic looked at the tall and huge door for a moment and spoke to one of the maids who was following him. ¡°Tell Prince nz that you will have dinner separately today.¡± There probably wasn¡¯t anyone who wouldn¡¯t know who to tell that to. Of course, he meant to talk to Calian, and the maid slightly bowed her head and then walked away. Relic turned his head to look at ntz¡¯s door for a moment and then walked towards the second floor. ¡®Which car would you like?¡¯ After ntz entered Randel¡¯s room, he had already seen Randel¡¯s servant bring in a warm, melted chocte drink. It was something that didn¡¯t suit ntz¡¯s tastes at all, so even though I told him to leave me alone, I nned to prepare some tea that would help him rx a little. I didn¡¯t like all flower teas, and I didn¡¯t even like fruit teas with strong scents. Therefore, after looking at the various types of tea leaves and dried fruits in the refreshment room and thinking for a while, Reric prepared ginger tea steeped in honey and went up to the fourth floor. If your mind is cold, your body will also be cold. I was careful not to make it too spicy or too sweet, so I left him alone with the tea, but Reric, who was ready to scold me and not criticize me foring in, knocked on the door. ¡°This is Reric, Prince. I¡¯ll go in for a moment.¡± Since he said he would be alone anyway, it was clear that he wouldn¡¯t even ask him toe in, so Reric said this and opened the door and went in. A familiar room with no scent. The familiar white marble floor and the familiar beige curtains. A familiar sofa of the same color and a familiar light green prince with his back buried there and his eyes closed. And the familiar ck prince sitting across from him. ¡­¡­ ck color? ¡°Oh, I guess it¡¯s ginger.¡± The smiling face turned towards Relic. ¡°Just one drink for me too. Add a lot of honey. A lot.¡± And he said this so naturally. Yeah, like. As if it were my room and my servant. * * * ¨C Reric, with a dazed look on his face, went out and returned a whileter to put down the ginger tea with a lot of honey, while nts continued to lean on the sofa with his eyes closed. And as always, Calian sat with his back straight and was deep in thought. ¡°What.¡± When I heard Reric go out again and close the door, Calian opened his mouth first and ntz spoke. Calian, who was looking at nts like that, opened his mouth and instead of saying the words he was about to say, he answered first. ¡°Vice Commander Hertz came. I tried to deliver the message from the birds, but he said that my brother was not there so I went to Vice Commander Hertz. Thanks to that, I was able to see the letter that Vice Commander Hertz sent from Crown Prince Chase.¡± Sticky, bitter and stuffy. After taking a sip of ginger tea, which had a sharp, sweet taste that waspletely different from the unpleasant taste of bitter chocte, nts put it down and looked at Calian. ¡°so.¡± The question was whether Arsene hade here to talk about seeing Chase¡¯s letter. Calian nodded slightly, drank the spicy and very sweet tea, and then opened his mouth again. ¡°I don¡¯t know when my smart brother learned how to apply bandages. Anyway, you can forget about that now. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know.¡± Calian knew the story that Arsene had brought up on the day Arsene was injured to stop him from questioning Arsene, who was wondering how Calian knew how to bandage. What he meant was that since there was no need to block Arsene¡¯s eyes and ears anymore, nz didn¡¯t have to try to hide him anymore. ntz, who took a moment to look at the car, which smelled more spicy than sweet, chuckled. ¡°The reason I get caught so easily is because I learned from watching.¡± Perhaps the reason Calian¡¯s identity was discovered by Arsene is because he resembles Chase, who is equally prone to being discovered. That was the story. They didn¡¯t say it was an ident involving Chase, but it was ntz who heard it. Since the birds wouldn¡¯t have gone to Arsene on their own, they knew right away whose ¡®mistake¡¯ this incident was. ¡°Rather, I think the problem is that Vice Commander Hertz arbitrarily read content that he should not have read.¡± Of course, it was Calian who provided the most fundamental reason for Arsene reading it, but whether Chase intended it or not, and whether ntz was present or not. Wouldn¡¯t this have happened if Arsene hadn¡¯t seen the content? So, this was all because of that blue-haired wizard. Calian, who had clearly forgotten that he had med himself just a moment ago and had shifted all responsibility to Arsene, looked at nz. ¡°There are only two people who want to follow me.¡± Again, out of the blue. He came out of nowhere and told Arsene that his true identity was discovered, and that there were two people who wanted to follow him. ¡°But you both did something you shouldn¡¯t have done today. That¡¯s why I came.¡± Calian, who said something that even ntz would find difficult to rte to, continued speaking with a slight smile on his face. He was in the process ofing up with an answer to ntz¡¯s question, ¡®What is it?¡¯ ¡°One of them saw something he shouldn¡¯t have seen, like I just said. Another one.¡± As Calian said that, his finger pointed to his ear. The corners of nz¡¯s eyes furrowed when he saw that. ¡°I guess I went to see Reric to ask if he would like to practice further today.¡± Crazy Takkari read a letter he shouldn¡¯t have read. The loyal Takkari heard something he shouldn¡¯t have heard. Calian and nz sparred unexpectedly, so I wondered if I was going to proceed with my scheduled sword training with Kyrie. Kirie went to Reric to ask about it. Relic was on the 5th floor, Randel and nz were on the 5th floor, and Kirie had sharp ears. Thanks to you, I heard a bit of the conversation between Randel and ntz. And as always, he told Kalian everything he heard, because he too needed to know. ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± That¡¯s why he came to visit me. I knew that our rtionship was moderately bad, but I didn¡¯t know that they would point their swords at each other to that extent. If I had known this would happen, I thought it would have been better to just put off Arsene and let Calian meet Randel. ¡°I would have said no.¡± ntz put down the teacup and said this. Didn¡¯t I clearly say that once when I was told to go to the 5th floor? I don¡¯t want to go. ¡°Usually people who dislike something that much don¡¯t say it so inly.¡± He says it in the same voice and with the same expression as if he doesn¡¯t like green peppers, but how can you understand that? I understand it as saying that I hate Randel as much as green pepper, or that I hate green pepper as much as Randel. Who would have thought it was as bad as Renieri¡¯s? ¡°Anyway, so I came because you said you wanted to be alone.¡± Instead of offering an apology that would have been rejected anyway, Calian, who only said this, took out Chase¡¯s letter that he had not yet read properly and put it down. Doesn¡¯t Calian know very well how being alone like this makes a person thin and twisted? Rather, it meant just doing work and eating. ¡°Go.¡± I don¡¯t like both the guy who lives on the 3rd floor and the guy who lives on the 5th floor, so why on earth don¡¯t you go? Calian smiled brightly as he looked at ntz, who spoke with that exact expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Well, no matter what, we get annoyed and angry when we face things that we don¡¯t like, and then we can take a breather. Something like that. * * * I thought it was a idiot. ¡°So, Sir Bern. I¡¯m not Sir yet, but I will be soon, so I¡¯ll just call him Sir.¡± I didn¡¯t know he was a weak drinker. ¡°Anyway, Sir Verne, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. I thought our prince must have been hiding something. But, Sir Verne, it¡¯s the prince.¡± After finishing personal training and washing up, I went to Relic to ask about nz¡¯s training schedule, but instead of the schedule, I heard other things. I felt like I shouldn¡¯t keep it a secret from Kalian, so I went to see Kalian. Arsene was justing out, so he came out after telling Calian everything he had heard. Arsene, who had gone outside a little while ago, was waiting for Kyrie. ¡°Do you drink alcohol?¡± Then I asked this: ¡°yes.¡± So Kirie simply answered and nodded. Rather than seeking out and drinking it because I enjoyed it, it was because I had drank it a few times when it was offered to me by gamblers with a ¡®deep smell of Sispanian alcohol.¡¯ Arsene then smiled happily and took Kyrie out of the pce. Without even having time to say anything to Jan, I only briefly exined the contents to Merlin and followed Arsene. And then. ¡°Wee to the home of Archmage n Manasil!¡± I arbitrarily entered the empty house of n, who had not yet returned home. After identifying the guest, the stone statue opened the door while singing a lively song. To be honest, this was the first time Kirie realized that it was not just a statue that sang, but also served as a gatekeeper. ¡°The magic circle has been built and Sir Grace has returned. Veronica will be at Sir Grace¡¯s house. So what bar could be as quiet and safe as the Corps Commander¡¯s house right now?¡± n would have definitely known that two men with blue hair and aquamarine hair had invaded his house. Therefore, Arsene chuckled as he saw Kyrie looking around nervously, wondering when and where the lightning would strike, and took out the bitter liquor that n had been saving as a show of pride. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The corpsmander is also an aplice. So you won¡¯t be able to say much about this incident.¡± After reassuring Kirie in this light tone, he started cracking open the bottle. It didn¡¯t take long to find out that Arsene hade to n¡¯s house with the intention of getting drunk. ¡°What a good person our prince is, Sir Verne. He is the kind of person who said he did a good job when he gave him a carriage ride and gave him a raise when he destroyed a building. Sir Verne. Don¡¯t you know that? There is probably no other person so good in the world. But Sir Verne. ¡°My prince. He¡¯s good at wrapping bandages, and he¡¯s also really good with a sword. But our prince is a wizard. And he¡¯s handsome, too.¡± I opened all the alcohol I brought out, mixed it all up, and without even knowing the taste or taste, I drank just one ss of the mixed alcohol and it ended up like that. ¡°So, since you are going to Camilon, is there anyone more suitable than our prince, Lord Verne? You are a man with more than you can offer. That¡¯s why I sometimes thought about it. What kind of whim did Serenti have to collect all the good things and give them to me? ¡°I even thought about that.¡± After saying that, Arsene drank more alcohol and then continued. ¡°By the way, Lord Verne, I am. I first saw our prince over there on the Seigne River. Then he got off his horse. Then he kept looking at Annelucia.¡± What were you thinking? What were you thinking when you saw that? ¡°You¡¯ve been looking at Annelusia so endlessly¡­¡± Arsene, who had been talking up to this point, lowered his head. I mixed all kinds of alcohol and fell asleep after just one sip. Kyrie, who was looking down at Arsene, shook her head and lifted Arsene up. Arsene suddenly opened his eyes due to the wind and opened his mouth again, muttering. ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t ask whether it would have been bothersome to carry him on my back. Was it bothersome, Lord Verne? Ah. You said you couldn¡¯t ask me because Sir Verne wasn¡¯t Sir Verne¡­¡± And then he sighed again and shook his head . Kirie, who thought for a moment about whether to throw the hair awaypletely, sighed and walked away. I knew where the guest room was in n¡¯s house, but I didn¡¯t feel like taking Arsene there and putting him down, so I carried Arsene onto the living room sofa andid him down. I don¡¯t know what kind of guts it took to bring Kirie in as a drinking buddy for a short period of time. ¡°Would it have been a bother?¡± Whether that Kirie was this Kirie or not. There¡¯s no way it would have been bothersome. Arsene gave an answer you couldn¡¯t hear and left n¡¯s house. In the end, I didn¡¯t even drink a single sip of alcohol. Chapter 192 Chapter 33. I¡¯m going to get a dog (5) Even the sound of clicking my tongue makes my head pound. They say that once you reach the 6th circle, you can drink without getting drunk. Most Balkan wizards were 4th circle, and some were 5th circle. So, unfortunately, Arsene, who was unable to open the next circle after oveing the barrier of bing a 5th circle master, also could not reach the point where he could drink without getting drunk. Thanks to that, I drank a ss of all the hard liquor mixed together, took a sip, and fell asleep like I was fainting. Maybe I fainted and woke up as if I had been sleeping all along, but in reality, what is the point in distinguishing between the two? Anyway, Arsene couldn¡¯t remember when Kyrie left n¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t know that Kyrie, who had veryplicated feelings about holding on to him andining, was wondering whether to break Arsene¡¯s neck or not, and I didn¡¯t know that he threw it on the sofa. ¡°You really figured it out.¡± And of course, I didn¡¯t know how much all the alcohol I had so excitedly opened and mixed was worth. Of course, n still didn¡¯t know that Calian had told Arsene the secret. If I had known, I would have at least given him something to drink to relieve his hangover first and then beaten him. So Arsene exined what had happened, expressed his dissatisfaction with n for hiding the truth from him, and nned to run away from n¡¯s house. On the day Kalyan said he was going to drink, he opened it and drank it privately, pretending not to notice yman¡¯s attention, and saved it. It is said that it has been made for over 40 years, so it is clear that it has an incredible vor. The fact that Rika was mixed in was a bit of a problem. ¡°It¡¯s something we can¡¯t get again, so what should we do?¡± The value was too great for Arsene to confidently state the reason for his ident. Moreover, I was speechless when I heard that I was trying to drink it with Kalian and no one else. Arsene opened his mouth, suppressing the feeling that his head was spinning and his stomach was churning due to a hangover. ¡°I don¡¯t think the prince likes to drink, Commander.¡± And then I did my best toe up with some random answer that made n a little more angry. Arsene saw that and quickly opened his mouth again. ¡°No. I will try to save it somehow.¡± ¡°Are you nning on robbing Den¡¯s liquor storehouse?¡± Just two bottles on the continent. One at n¡¯s house and one at Den¡¯s liquor store. ¡°Shall I brush it off?¡± Arsene asked this with a quite serious expression. In any case, wasn¡¯t Arsene the type of person who only causes idents within a range that can be handled? If you have an ident, you have to fix it. ¡°If you use the magic circle to get to Siegfried¡¯s territory, Secretia will be right there, Commander.¡± So, without even considering what it meant to open the king¡¯s liquor store deep inside the Secretia pce, I just said that it wouldn¡¯t take much time toe and go like this. n made a disgusted face as he looked at this crazy wizard, not knowing whether he was confident, arrogant, or just fearless. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say anything. Now, just leave it alone.¡± It didn¡¯t mean much, but I thought it was a good thing since drinking the same alcohol as Den didn¡¯t seem to be very pleasant for Calian. n, who had prevented the deterioration of the rtionship between the two countries with a generous heart, clicked his tongue again as he looked at the ugly face of Arsene, who seemed to be a few years older than him. ¡°The prince would be very pleased if he knew that you got into trouble like this because of alcohol. Why did you do that?¡± Ask quickly too. Arsene poured about three sses of water on the table and told the story he heard from Calian the day before. So, I got caught again. I told it all to Arsene, not to anyone else. Looking at Arsene, he said it didn¡¯t seem like there was any problem, but anyway, this time too, everyone was caught. The corners of n¡¯s sharp eyes gently curved. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll just leave this guy alone.¡± n, perhaps aware that Arsene¡¯s shoulders in front of him had stiffened due to the sudden appearance and disappearance of his peer, turned his head towards Arsene and said, ¡°Anyway, please keep the house clean and don¡¯te to the pce today. Just rest. I¡¯m going to go see the prince.¡± I really have to scold you this time. No matter what happens, I will definitely punish you. * * * ¡­¡­ What is it. ¡°Master!¡± The guy who dug up the secret was at fault. The person whose secret was discovered is not at fault. No matter what, if it seemed like there was something a person wanted to hide, I should have known how to close my eyes and move on, and pretended not to know even if I knew, and pretended not to have seen or heard anything. Are you saying to my pretty student¡¯s face that he dared not tell me the truth because he did something good in the past? Seeing Calian¡¯s bright smile that was warm like a spring breeze and sparkling like winter frost, Allen, who had unconsciously lost all his anger, came to his senses thinking that no matter what, he couldn¡¯t say that he had done a good job for revealing the secret. ¡°Please tell me the next order. I will go ahead and get rid of it.¡± Still, I think I used to pretend to scold him, but now I can¡¯t even do that. I asked them to decide the order in which they would inform me, but they actually decided the order and told me, but no, what ce in the world would they scold my precious disciple who listens so well to the Master? It would be a shame if I just patted it and told it to grow well, in case it got into trouble. So wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to just get rid of the next turn so that the beautiful student doesn¡¯t have to suffer? ¡°There are only a few people left who don¡¯t know. Wouldn¡¯t it be really bad if more were discovered now?¡± No, the one who knows that. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Calian, who said this, smiled brightly. Just in case, I ask you not to destroy Euryana, Demirea, or Lemaine. In the end, I let out a sigh that I had given up again. Calian, who now knew better than anyone else what forgiveness meant, smiled brightly. The owner of the room, who was looking at the sight from afar and looking like he couldn¡¯t bear it, didn¡¯t pay any attention. nz, who was taking a bite of a wonderful dish made with boiled chicken breast and sliced avocado, slightly pickled in apple cider vinegar and rolled up with long slices of cucumber, continued eating silently, wondering if what he wanted to spit out was the cucumber or the curse. . I couldn¡¯t even remember how the three of us were having lunch together. When I came back from finishing up the knights¡¯ work, n was sitting with me so naturally. Calian asked n, who put a thick piece of bacon on top and a soft, well-cooked onion in his mouth. ¡°Is Lord Hertz okay? I heard he couldn¡¯t evene to the pce.¡± I heard from ntz that Arsene did note to the pce. The previous day, for the first time, Kirie refrained from telling a detailed story. Therefore, Calian did not hear anything that was exchanged between the two other than that Arsene had done a heinous thing by ruining all of n¡¯s alcohol and that he had fallen asleep while drinking. n, who slowly chewed and swallowed what was in his mouth, answered. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong with that friend, so don¡¯t worry and take a look inside Prince Calian. He must have turned upside down as well.¡± I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything left in Arsene¡¯s mind to care about what¡¯s going on, but anyway, shouldn¡¯t Allen be concerned about Calian¡¯s feelings about the people in the Kyris Pce? ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Prince nz?¡± Then, out of the blue, he called out ntz. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because my insides are feeling ufortable or because nz¡¯s insides are feeling ufortable, but since we keep eating together, I thought we might have be a little closer, but as I watched, I realized that nothing had changed in particr. So n tried to talk to ntz. I feel like I¡¯m stuck in a ce where my younger brother¡¯s stepdad and my younger brother are eating together, but this is my room, so ntz, who was just eating without saying a word, picks up the apple carbonated water next to him and takes a sip without saying a word. drank. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re both noisy today.¡± Kalian may have known n¡¯s intention, but he drew n¡¯s attention again with these words. Kalian is like Kalian, and nz is like nz, so they told us to leave ntz alone. n, who understood Calian¡¯s words to some degree, frowned and said. ¡°Anyway, other than giving birth to princes, I can¡¯t find anything good you¡¯ve done.¡± It was said while thinking of Lemain. No matter what happened, it was definitely Lemain¡¯s fault that there was so muchmotion in nz. So n clicked his tongue and put down his fork and knife. Calian smiled slightly and said, as he was ready to rush out and punish Lemain again. ¡°Master, if you have time, please help me for a moment. If you are busy, you can leave.¡± This is n, who will either stop time by grabbing Serenti by the cor, or create time by holding on to that sun. Even when Calian asks for help, how could he refuse? Therefore, n nodded without even thinking about what the schedule was. ¡°Speak up. I will help you.¡± It seemed like I had something to do with Lemain in the afternoon, but Lemain could wait or not. * * * Three cups of moderately sweet milk tea were ced on the table between the sofas. While Kalian smiled slightly as he remembered Hina saying that the color that was the same as that milk tea was tinum, n, who was looking at what Kalian hadid out, massaged his temples. ¡°Is this a different matter than the one that requires Prince Tensil¡¯s information?¡± ¡°Yes. Information on Crown Prince Tensil is needed for Brother Randel, and this is my job.¡± The matter rted to ¡®Zeon¡¯ was Kalian¡¯s. I was in a bit of a hurry to check because of nts, and to be more precise, I would say it was rted to both Kairis and Secretia, but for now, it was something that Calian had to check. n nodded and took a look at what was on the table. I drew a fairly detailed picture of what the axis of time originally looked like, and wrote down the letters engraved on the ring as I remembered them. It was the data sent by Chase. n, who was quietly watching this, opened his mouth. ¡°Would it make any difference if you knew the meaning of the letters engraved on the stone?¡± He was asking whether Calian¡¯s ability to check the letters engraved on the axis of time and somehow find out their meaning would help in finding the origin of Zeon. ¡°If they had only touched the birds, I would have thought the same, but they said they chased after the president of the association at first. It was not the letters carved on the stone, but the letters on the wall of the cave.¡± What I meant was that I was trying to read the contents of a piece of paper attached to a cave wall that looked like something carved into a stone. However, deciphering letters was not amon task. At most, it is not possible to find out byparing three pieces of information, but rather, you have to have more extensive information and knowledge to figure out the meaning of one or two letters. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too difficult?¡± ¡°So I put aside what I was nning to read.¡± He nodded his head, acknowledging this in a fairly light tone. Then he looked at ntz sitting in front of him and said. ¡°I asked to borrow my smart brain, and my brother, who is also very smart, came up with something clever.¡± ¡°Keep barking.¡± ntz got irritated by the constantments about him being smart from the day before. Anyway, Calian said, pointing to the letters engraved on the axis of time. ¡°If you look at the letters here, there are small dots. If you think about it, these are not part of the letters, but other marks.¡± A fairlyrge ring. Letters the size of a fingernail written on that ring. Kalian continued his exnation by pointing out several of them one by one. ¡°There are letters with dots in the same ce, and when they are put together, they have one stroke inmon. So, I thought that the letters with dots might have different meanings, so I only selected the ovepping parts.¡± Calian, who had spoken thus far, wrote something with his finger on the table. The dark red light aura slightly flowing from the tip of his finger revealed something. I created a character. ¡°Something interesting came out.¡± It is a character that is no longer used and is only passed down to the Secretia royal family on this continent. Calian grinned and opened his mouth. ¡°It reads as Zeon. And.¡± Words that were unfamiliar to n. But words that clearly remained in Calian¡¯s memory. ¡°It means the king of humans. I thought it was a coincidence, but since it¡¯s written here too, I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± Those big-eared races that he didn¡¯t want to see again. Calian, who thought about what they called him, concluded his speech. ¡°Did your highness treat the elves very harshly? I guess. ¡°I think you should meet the Elven Elder.¡± Or the Mother Tree they like so much. Chapter 193 Chapter 33. I was going to raise a dog. (6) I could clearly feel the hot wind blowing. ¨C I¡¯m d it helped. Chase felt that the hood of his white robe, which he had just pressed down a little while ago, was once again feeling cumbersome, so he took it off again. The sun that was just rising and the moon that had not yet set were floating above the dawn of light that looked exactly like the snow revealed under the hood. ¨C If you think about it, it¡¯s really amazing. Chase, who got on his horse, said this and looked up at the white moon in the twilight of dawn. -What are you excited about? Calian¡¯s voicees into my head. Chase smiled softly as he thought that although it was very different from the voice of the person he had encountered in his dream, it was also very simr in many ways. This time too, Chase contacted me first. It was early in the morning when both the sun and the moon were up, but Kalian, who was clearly going to have a lot of sleep in the morning, sent a reply right away. He then thanked me and told me what he had found out thanks to the information he had received from Chase a few days ago. So, even though Calian clearly had something to say, he was unable to send a conversation to Chase first. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reluctant to talk, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t talk to them first. Still. After assessing this, Chase summoned Calian once again with Ten¡¯s help in the early morning when there was really nothing going on. And after receiving my thanks, I said that I was amazed by what I could see. Chase, who still had his eyes on the sky, responded a littlete. ¨C The sun is rising, but the moon and stars, which have not yet set, are visible together. The idea of waking up someone who is sleeping was just a casual remark about how amazing it is to see the sun, moon, and stars at dawn. Nevertheless, Kalian listened carefully and gave an answer. ¨C It¡¯s notpletely bright or dark, so it¡¯s visible together. This means that they are neither too bright nor too dark on their own, so they all shine together. Chase heard that andughed softly. ¨C I like it more than I thought. I think this one looks better. It¡¯sfortable too. ¨C I¡¯m d you said it wasfortable. Calian¡¯s tone of voice as he answered like this was full of joy. I thought it was better to see everyone together instead of it being a little dark, which somehow gave me an idea of Chase¡¯s current mood. It sounded like it was better to share it little by little rather than keep it aplete secret and not tell anyone. Even if it wasn¡¯t meant that way, it sounded that way. ¨C yes. The only reason it shines is because it¡¯s so bright. I frowned and took a step back. It¡¯s better now than that. for me. Calian could be heardughing as he added these words. Chase rode for a moment without saying anything else. At the far end, I could vaguely see the still-ck shadow of a mountain. As I was moving my horse towards that ce, I heard Calian¡¯s cautious voice. ¨C There is one thing I would like to ask. ¨C Let¡¯s talk. Anytime, anything. It doesn¡¯t matter when the question is asked or what kind of question it is. ¨C I was wondering if Prince Chase might remember anything about the reason why Prince Randel and Prince nts had a falling out. I know that the rtionship between the two countries was quite good after each became king, but looking at it now, it is surprising that there was no war. You really ask me anything. Rather than being sad, I feel d that I have rxed a little enough to ask Chase about the new sibling rtionship. It would be better if things were resolved a little more so that I could talk to them first. ¨C well. I don¡¯t know much about him either. Shall we send the birds to Prince Calian¡¯s brothers? ¨C no. it¡¯s okay. The answer came back immediately to what I said as a joke. Because of this, Chaseughed a little loudly. Tan, the knight who was leading the horse at the front of the group, looked back slightly and then looked forward again with a happy expression on his face. The number of days I smile has definitely increased, and the number of days I crave wine out of habit has decreased. However, one thing I am worried about is ¡®Will you be okay after you return to the pce? ¡®That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡¯ Den. Will he be okay after returning to where he is? Chase, who stoppedughing, perhaps aware of Ten¡¯s concerns, spoke again. ¨C No matter how deep the valley is, these people are not visible from the outside. So¡­ you wouldn¡¯t have found out from Secretia. Chase, who stopped and changed the word ¡®we¡¯ when he tried to say ¡®we¡¯, recalled Randel¡¯sment that it would be better to destroy roses that grow out of one¡¯s hands. ¨C As time goes by, won¡¯t you find out about things from the past that you were curious about? If you can¡¯t figure it out then and still have questions, talk about it. I¡¯ll send you the birds. ¨C Please be patient. Calianughed as he answered this. Anyway, it was fun to see the Crown Prince of Secretia and the Prince of Kairis talking about how they would send Sejak away without any hesitation. Iughed because I knew that if Calian asked, he would really send it without any hesitation, as if it was natural. ¨C It¡¯s Randel. Should I call him young or seasoned? What was contained in it was neither simple anger nor simple greed. So what should we say about it? In that brief meeting, Chase saw a lot about Randel¡¯s true nature and warned him. However, since he did not have the ability to understand Randel¡¯s past or read his thoughts, it would be difficult to be of help to Calian¡¯s current curiosity. ¨C He¡¯s aplicated person. In fact, I met him recently and offered to help him, and he responded that he understood. So, I guess we¡¯ll find out over time, but I was curious so I asked first. As Calian said this, he thought of Randel, whom he had met not long ago. The scent of bergamot ck tea came to mind, and the words Randel said passed through my mind. That day, Randel asked if nz was worried that he would betray Calian. Calian answered that with Randel¡¯s betrayal in mind. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¨C Are you really nning to embrace them all? I heard Chase¡¯s words mixed with concern. ¨C yes. I really n to embrace them all. Because that¡¯s all I know how to do. Calian answered with a smile. I knew that Allen, Chase, Kyrie, Arsene, and even ntz were worried about Calian in their own way. Calian spoke again. ¨C I hope you don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that soft of a person that you might worry about, and as you know, there are many people who offer to share what I have with them. There are also some new ones that Prince Chase recently added. Chaseughed, thinking he was caught. This was because Calian realized that Arsene had deliberately dragged him in so that he could learn Calian¡¯s secret. ¨C I heard that you have no intention of leaving the pce after staying in Chermil. To do that, wouldn¡¯t you need someone who can be a staircase for you to step on and climb up? So I acted a little selfishly. In order to gain that person¡¯splete trust, you first have to show itpletely. The story was that Arsene was a little crazy so that he could truly help Calian and thus help him get to Camilon. It was scary to think about how Arsene could truly follow Calian any longer, but instead of saying such things, Calian simply thanked him for caring about him. After finishing his story, Chase looked into the distance. ¨C A littleter today. The beautiful mountain that was starting to turn bright red in the slowly rising sun came into view. ¨C We will arrive. A ce where summers are long, but winters are short, and instead of snowfall, there are stars, green mountains, and deep valleys. A ce where flowers bloom in the wide fields and the moonlight shines on the vast sea. Hello beautiful Secretia. ¨C ¡­¡­ yes. Thank you for your hard work. Calian, who had been constantly guessing the date, had already guessed it from the moment he heard Chase¡¯s voice speaking at dawn. There is still a long way to go to the Secretia Pce, but once you cross the border, you will really have to go back. Out of regret, he must have called Kalian to hear a reply to the letter and to soothe his feet. ¨C So what will Prince Calian do now? Are you nning to go see the Elder? ¨C I had a bit of a falling out with the elvesst year, and it seems like that¡¯s what led to your Majesty and the elf elder meeting. I think it will probably be around the beginning of next year, and I have asked His Majesty to allow us to sit together then. To be precise, he asked me to convey the message through Master. Early next year. Chase, who repeated the date to himself without telling it to Calian, nodded once more and spoke. ¨C Still, it is fortunate that Prince Calian has Lord Manasil with him. I think it will be of great help. ¨C yes. I am grateful. Really. Calian was about to say that he wanted Tain to be that kind of person to Chase, but he just put it aside. If Calian said such a thing, Chase would make a deliberate effort to treat Ten the way Calian wanted, so I hoped that Chase would rely on Ten out of need rather than on purpose. After talking a little more, we ended the conversation. A long time passed as we talked, and the sun had already risen. When the sun reached the middle of the sky, we took a short break and set off again. After some time has passed again. ¡°You didn¡¯te so much that I thought I lost my fianc¨¦.¡± I heard a voice that was as happy as it was disappointing, as happy as it was disappointing, and as wee as it was disappointing. It was a voice that weed me back to Secretia as much as I was sad about leaving Kairis. ¡°Arianne.¡± Chase smiled softly. Arianne, with a bright smile on her face, congratted the Crown Prince on his safe return and offered to shake his hand. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Crown Prince.¡± * * * From now on, it will be difficult for Chase to control information. So Den would definitely receive a report. Crown Prince Chase deviated from the road heading to the pce and went to the sea. ¨C Shoot¡­ I heard the sound of waves in my ears, reminding me of theughter I once heard. Not the sound of waves on a sandy beach, but the clear sound of small, round stones being washed and rolled by the waves. We arrived at midnight and the sea was the same as usual. It wasn¡¯t the small beach I wanted to see, but the sea was always peaceful wherever it was, so that was enough. ¡°You didn¡¯t have toe to meet me. The Marquis must have been worried again.¡± Chase, who had been deeply inhaling the salty scent of the sea for a while, spoke like this. ¡°I came out because I wanted to see my fianc¨¦, so why not? If mom had paid attention to things like this, she would haveid down a long time ago.¡± Arianne, who said this, looked up at Chase. Two jewel-like eyes that seemed to capture the sunset at the most beautiful time gazed into Chase¡¯s eyes containing the twilight of dawn. ¡°I feel a little more at ease. It seems that way. Isn¡¯t that right? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Arianne.¡± ¡°huh.¡± When I get angry, it¡¯s infinitely scary. ¡°Arianne.¡± ¡°huh.¡± He is extremely strict when scolding. ¡°¡­¡­Arianne.¡± ¡°huh.¡± A person who is infinitely kind when someone worries about you. Chase bowed slightly. I leaned my forehead on Arianne¡¯s shoulder as they stood facing each other. I loved the feeling of long, dark chocte-like curly hair tickling my forehead and cheeks. Chase closed his eyes slightly in that good feeling, and words came out like a whisper from his mouth. ¡°I left something behind. I.¡± Instead of asking what it was, Arianne raised her hand and patted Chase on the back. ¡°Would you like me to find it for you?¡± ¡°No. Because that¡¯s not allowed. I left it behind.¡± ¡°Is it very important to you?¡± ¡°Very important.¡± ¡°Do you want me to find it for you?¡± To the same question, Chase leaned against Arianne and smiled slightly. He smiled because he felt like he would actually find it if he asked him to find it for him. And he found it. Instead of saying everything was different, I gave the same answer again: ¡°No. I had to leave it behind, so I left it behind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Even though Arianne said this without exining anything, she just kept patting Chase on the back. Chase, who had been like that for a while, quietly opened his mouth again. ¡± I¡¯m okay. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I know. ¡°I¡¯m here so it should be okay,¡± Chaseughed. He smiled and started to tell a story. The small patting hand stopped for a moment and then moved again. It continued until the long story ended. Chapter 194 Chapter 33. I¡¯m going to raise a dog (7) A white teacup richly decorated with gold leaf. My eyes are drawn to the red car inside. Since he couldn¡¯t feel the scent and couldn¡¯t even tell the taste, Chase smiled softly, thinking only of the eyes that resembled the light of that tea. The person sitting across from me let out a hoarse voice. ¡°Talk to me.¡± Even my ¡®only¡¯ son couldn¡¯t believe it and kept it from him, saying it was just an old cold, but Chase knew why his voice was cracking so much. Chase already knew why his coughing had increased so much since that day. Of course, the person sitting in front said it was also a cold. ¡°It appears that there are no special problems at the gathering of the Northwestern nobles¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Baron Nerund a great person who would attend the gathering without any special issues?¡± doubt. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already cut off all of the Baron¡¯s forcesst month? At this meeting, the only thing the Baron requested when meeting other nobles was food support. Because the damage was severe due to this typhoon¡­¡± ¡°Chase. ¡± The habit of not listening to the other person¡¯s story until the end still persists. It¡¯s natural because I have no intention of fixing it. Chase, who had already be ustomed to the call, stopped talking and answered quietly. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± A loud cough echoes through the office. ¨C Other nobles in the northwest also suffered damage from the typhoon. Did they really only talk about food when they met? It¡¯s already been over a month since I was trapped in this stuffy ce again. The color of the tea, which was redder than the August sun, made Chase feel the burning heat even more, but his head felt infinitely colder. ¡°Other nobles in the northwest also suffered damage from the typhoon. I wonder if the only thing they talked about when they met was food.¡± The same words followed as I remembered from a while ago. Suspicion without reason. Words of doubt that will never end until it¡¯s over. Chase, who thought for a moment about what answer I should have given at that time, gave the same answer as he did in his memory. ¡°I¡¯ll check again, Your Highness.¡± Now, the person sitting in front of you will not be able to answer and will only cough and wave his hands. After that, just stand up quietly, pay your respects, and leave the office. The person who was wearing the same clothes and coughing with the same appearance as I had imagined waved his hand. Chase stood up, bowed with the same image he had in his head, and left the office. ¨C This is where Kirie, sometime in the distant future and distant past, entered with her head bowed. Therge door there closed with a small sound. One step. Two steps. Three steps. I counted my steps and put aside other thoughts. Twenty steps and thirty steps forward, with the same peaceful face as always and the same gentle smile as always. So as not to be suspicious. Just the same as always. When he returned to his office, concentrating all his attention on his steps, Ten came in with him and tried to close the door. ¡°Lowering.¡± ¡°no.¡± Almost at the same time, Chase interrupted Ten. And in an even quieter voice, he gave his answer to the words that had not evene out. ¡°I never did that, Lord Castrin.¡± After leaving the King¡¯s office and returning to the Crown Prince¡¯s office, I never had a private conversation with anyone immediately. ¡°So stay out.¡± Now Chase was doing things that matched his memories without changing them. Vern was not there, and Ten was by his side. The current Chase knows how to use a sword and recently went to Kairis. So, everything couldn¡¯t be exactly the same, and there were many days that I couldn¡¯t remember. However, as long as the same thing was repeated, everything possible was done in the same way. This was to prevent Den¡¯s suspicious gaze from reaching Chase, and to prevent the ¡®future¡¯ that Chase remembered from being greatly distorted. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Ten, who had been restrained in this way several times before, gave a simple answer, showed respect, and then went out. He probably wouldn¡¯te back in until Chase called. The office door closed again, leaving Chasepletely alone, and he finally let out a long sigh. After that, I closed my eyes for a moment due to the fatigue that came from paying too much attention. The conversation I had with Den a moment ago reyed in my head. What I remembered and what happened today were exactly the same. ¨C Didn¡¯t you already cut off all of the Baron¡¯s forcesst month? These were also words spoken by Chase from the ¡®past¡¯ in his memory. Chase gritted his mrs because of one thing it taught him. ¡®There was no need to send Bern.¡¯ Right now, it was unknown who was operating as Den¡¯s sword. It was clearly one of Den¡¯s guard knights, but there was no need to find out that. Because that wasn¡¯t the important thing. Even though there was no Bern, the people being pruned in the past and now were exactly the same. The people who disappeared, the date of their disappearance, even the method and Den¡¯s reaction to it were all the same. That means soon. This is tantamount to saying that there was no need for Bern to step forward in the past. Now that Vern is gone, someone else who has taken his ce may have blood on their hands, but at least that person isn¡¯t a fourteen-year-old child who hasn¡¯t even grown up yet. ¡®why.¡¯ I wanted to run back to the office with that huge door right away and ask. Now Den doesn¡¯t even know who Vern is, but he still wanted to ask. why. your son. Did you just use it as a de? I held back what I wanted to ask as if I was coughing up blood. I was suppressing the feeling of my fingertips and toes being cut off. Since returning to this royal pce, I have endured every minute and every second without letting go of my mind even for a single moment. As I endured it, I searched through my memories and made everything the same without a single discrepancy. ¨C Chase, who was sitting leaning on the sofa and swallowing the words he couldn¡¯t say, quietly opened his eyes. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m going in.¡± Words spoken directly without even beingmunicated from beginning to end. Afortable tone of voice that flows out regardless of whether it is in front of anyone other than Den. Chase didn¡¯t tell them not toe in. In fact, there was no time to refuse. Behind the voice that seemed to inform me, the door opened and a long, curly hair came into view. ¡°Arianne.¡± Of course it was Arianne. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I¡¯m going through my head and putting together a puzzle. I¡¯m checking to see if anything is disorganized and connecting the pieces to make sure nothing is missing. ¨C mate! Chase, who was continuing his unspeakable answer, stopped thinking. Arianne pped loudly in front of Chase¡¯s eyes and bent down to meet his gaze. After that, he raised his hand and ced his warm palm on his cool forehead. Arianne, who made eye contact with Chase for a while, opened her mouth. ¡°do not do that.¡± As if he had read Chase¡¯s thoughts and knew what he was doing this for. ¡°Don¡¯t move like in the picture, just keep doing what you¡¯re doing. It¡¯s okay though.¡± It wasn¡¯t okay. ¡°Everything should work the same, Arianne. At least until this winter.¡± Chase quietly opened his mouth and answered: ¡°Only then will the healere here on the same day and ¡®disappear¡¯ without a problem.¡± Only then will you be able to inherit the crown in a quiet, peaceful, andpletely natural way. Absolutely natural, without any problems. So that Calian¡¯s n to move early next year so as not to affect any other countries goes awry¡­ ¡°I know thews of Secretia better than you. I will never allow anyone to break them. .¡± I will never allow the blood of traitors to enter thend of Secretia. It doesn¡¯t matter what Den promises, who he deals with, or what he does, when and where he calls Tensil¡¯s healer. I will make sure that Den, who stands alone on the graves of countless people, can never break onew. ¡°So you can breathe, Chase.¡± Arianne, who once again interrupted Chase¡¯s thoughts with these words, smiled brightly. * * * A ck silk dress with a hidden red glow. It was created at the special request of Shatin, the royal costumer, to reveal a slight red glow whenever it moves under the bright magtern of Siegfried¡¯s coffin. Shatin, well aware of how much the wearer of the dress hates shy decorations, embroidered the unique ck silk with ck thread of a different material. There was no need for a corset or a whalebone petticoat to puff out the skirt. The ck dress that stretched from under her chin to her toes was already perfect enough. ¡°gift.¡± Calian walked over to Demirea and handed her a packed box. He was wearing ck robes over a red shirt and a bright red cloak with ck embroidery that had the same pattern as Demirea. Calian¡¯s robes have a color that perfectly contrasts with that of Demirea, right down to the diamond cape joint decoration added on top. It all came together nicely and was too shy, but it wasn¡¯t excessive at all for today, whiches only one day a year. today. August 16th. The birthday of Kalian, the third prince of Kairis. So today¡¯s Kalian had to be extravagant and extravagant than anyone else¡¯s. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I give you a gift?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a good day to receive gifts.¡± Calian responded lightly to Demirea, who spoke with a small smile, and gestured with his hand. It meant that you should quickly ept the gift that was still in your hand. Before going to the prince¡¯s birthday celebration, Demirea received the handoff from her fianc¨¦, who was to sit side by side, as if to show their continued alliance, and unwrapped it with unhurried hands. And immediately frowned. It wasn¡¯t because it was shy. Although I dislike decoration, I wasn¡¯t immune to essories. Since I had to sit next to Kalyan who was celebrating his birthday, it wasn¡¯t difficult to get at least one essory that would fit the asion. However, the problem was ¡®what¡¯ the ornament was decorated with and ¡®what kind of thing¡¯ it was. ¡°¡­Prince. Are you dering war on me?¡± Demirea, who immediately understood the meaning, asked this, and Calian nodded with an expression that seemed like it was no big deal. ¡°huh.¡± Demirea, who was speechless at the answer given without hiding it, chuckled. Then he asked Calian in a low voice. ¡°To what extent do you n to use my name?¡± The tone of voice was so rude that Jan, who was with Calian, frowned even though he knew it wasing from his younger brother¡¯s mouth. However, Calian, who knew full well that it was he who was thinking of selling Dmirea¡¯s name again without prior agreement, just smiled slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°Just do that ande out, and I¡¯ll spar with you for a week.¡± In an attempt to use the world¡¯s Siegfried name in some way, the only thing they offer is a week¡¯s worth of sparring. Of course, Demirea could learn countless things in that week, but isn¡¯t that too much? ¡°Full moon.¡± It should be 15 days. Anyway, Dmirea is Dmirea. It¡¯s not Siegfried¡¯s Demirea for nothing. He was nning to teach Calian¡¯s sword skills properly in exchange for an essory. ¡°Okay, fifteen days.¡± In the end, Calian nodded and epted the deal. Demirea, who had never made a losing deal, seemed satisfied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you at the banquet hall, Prince.¡± ¡°Do that. By all means.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian eventually burst out in a happyugh at the sight of Demirea cing more value on a fortnight¡¯s worth of sparring, not least knowing the meaning behind that single essory. * * * Siegfried¡¯s coffin, gorgeous as always. Magterns were lit at the ce, which was like a gem in itself, and musicians began ying. It is Kalyan¡¯s birthday and no one else¡¯s. Therefore, more nobles than ever visited Siegfried¡¯s coffin. Numerous nobles were waiting for the protagonist¡¯s entrance with both eyes and ears open to see what Calian would say today and who he would be with. ¡°The 3rd prince, Prince Calian Lane Kairis, is eating it!¡± So today. Calian finally walked to this ce where so many nobles were gathered. Calian, who entered like that, greeted all the nobles by saying ¡®nice to meet you¡¯ as usual, and then leisurely walked to his seat and sat down. ¡°You look frustrated.¡± And after that, he only spoke to the second prince, ntz, and no one else. ¡°very.¡± ntz, well-dressed in ck robes and beige cloak-like essories, gave an appropriate answer. Looking at nts like that, Calian continued speaking in a rxed manner. ¡°Brother Randel said he couldn¡¯te, but I¡¯m worried he¡¯s in a lot of pain.¡± ntz just nodded without answering. It was because I was trying to tell whether I was really sick and couldn¡¯te, or whether I was just deciding to catch a cold today because my younger brother asked me if I could be sick today like he did once. There¡¯s no way he wouldn¡¯t know that this was an extension of his warning to Tensil, who had taken a hand in what Randel had done, and to let people know that he was still in a good rtionship with ntz. When several insignificant, show-like conversations continued. ¡°This is the position of Duke Dmirea Siegfried.¡± With those words, the nobles¡¯ eyes once again turned to the entrance of Siegfried¡¯s coffin. And the nobles took turns looking at the faces of Calian and Demirea, who were showing a very good rtionship with nts. Amotion continued. When nz saw Demirea like that, one corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°I have a cold too.¡± Calianughed at the low,nguid voice spoken like this. ¡°Oh my. Is that so?¡± Soon, ntz, who had caught a cold from Randel, who wasn¡¯t even here, stood up. And then he hurried out of the banquet hall without another word. Demirea¡¯s essory To be precise, I saw a round hair ornament that was designed to hang slightly over the forehead. Decorated with rubies that anyone would associate with Calian and diamonds that would be perfect for thinking of Siegfried, it had a shape that was clearly reminiscent of a tiara, although it was very thin and small. A tiara, a small crown. Even if it wasn¡¯t a real tiara, it was natural that such an essory would be reminiscent of a tiara, but it was not something the prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e could wear. At least yes. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦. So, a little while ago, Calian gave Demirea an essory that would have been worn by the crown prince¡¯s betrothed. Quite intentionally and as nned in advance. It was not meant as a marriage proposal to Demirea. It was to show who the person standing next to the person wearing the jewelry that a ¡®Crown¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡¯ would wear would really be. And nz, who knew the meaning, realized that it was time to y the role of ¡®the second brother who turned his back again because he was angry at the unexpected antics of the third prince¡¯ and left the banquet hall. Calian stood up and walked in front of Demirea. He opened his mouth with a smile that anyone could admire. ¡°Wee, fianc¨¦.¡± Getting ready to raise a dog. Calian¡¯s fingers, which very tantly revealed his greed for the three sons, drew a round curve in the air. Chapter 195 Chapter 34. Because I can¡¯t lie (1), Calian¡¯s smile towards Dmirea did not change. He created a wless smile on his face and drew the deep smile he really wanted to make with his fingertips. ¡°Demirea this way.¡± After that, he personally guided Demirea to his now empty seat. Demirea also knew very well that here and now, even a short breath or a passing nce carries the same meaning as a stigma. Therefore, Demirea bowed her head with a slight smile and epted Calian¡¯s hospitality. And then I sat down, following Kalyan. Themotion subsided. The nobles gathered at Siegfried¡¯s coffin were trying to somehow interpret and ept the situation they were seeing. Everyone was silent as the day they had only imagined had be a reality, as the predictions they had been making up until now hade true. ¡°The Marquis Briesen has not arrived yet.¡± The distance between where the two sat and the nobles¡¯ seats was quite far. Therefore, Demirea said this with a calm smile, as if they were exchanging a light greeting. It was a very small voice, careful not to spread the sound in the silence filled with noise louder than ever. Calian nodded as if in response to Dmirea¡¯s ¡®light greeting¡¯, which confirmed and informed him that there was no one person who should be here right now, and answered. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Isn¡¯t there anyone here now with a higher status than Calian or ntz, who left the room a little while ago? Nevertheless, the two princes were there before Demirea and Evan. Of course, I had deliberately told Demirea to do this in advance. It was to capture the attention of the nobles who were already gathered in one ce at once and to show off Calian¡¯s greed more efficiently. ¡°Simr to yours, but for a slightly different reason. It¡¯ll probablye soon.¡± The same would be true for Evan. He wants to show off his influence and power that he is in a higher position than the princes. It was clear that they were trying hard to ruin this event at the right time. And maybe ¡°Your Majesty the King!¡± ¡°¡­ You might want to say that your power is greater than Your Highness¡¯s.¡± In response to the words that seemed to ovep with the knight¡¯s shout announcing Lemaine¡¯s arrival, Demirea nodded very slightly and stood up. Kalyan also stood up after him. n wasn¡¯t there. Since it was a day where it was impossible to congratte Kalian or not, he had told Lemain in advance that he would not be attending. Lemaine, dressed in dark gray robes with a purple tinge and a ck cape that extended to his feet, walked straight toward Calian. The gazes of the nobles gathered to follow his footsteps. ¨C Should I get angry and me myself for being careless? ¨C I wonder if it will be ignored and passed over, just like it was originally. ¨C no. Rather, I think they will like it and wee it. The silent stories continued endlessly like the chirping of a small bird. How will Lemain react when he sees Demirea? ordingly, how should I, and indeed my family, respond? ¡°Happy birthday Kalyan.¡± Lemain exceeded all the nobles¡¯ expectations. Lemain, who sincerely wished a happy birthday, looked at Calian for a long time with a silent smile. There was no need to tell whether it was really a birthday congrattion or a congrattions on sessfullypleting the show. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡± Calian said only this and lowered his head. Afterwards, Lemain exchanged a brief and casual greeting with Demirea, looked at Evan¡¯s empty seat for a moment, and then went to his own seat. He then finished his brief greeting by expressing his gratitude to those who attended the event to celebrate Kalyan¡¯s birthday. ¡°Now then, a toast to the three princes.¡± With Lemain¡¯s short words, champagne was filled in front of everyone, including Calian. Calian, who was looking at the bubbles rising and bursting repeatedly inside the red wine, smiled bitterly and could not be seen. To others, bright red champagne would appear to be the color of Laprania, used when celebrating birthdays. However, no matter how much he looked at it with Calian¡¯s eyes, he could only see the color as a pure melt of Annelusia. Lemain, who was unaware of theplicated feelings that were stirring Calian for a moment, opened his mouth. ¡°To celebrate this happy day when the third prince of the great Kairis was born.¡± Lemain, holding a bottle of champagne in his hand containing the light of a me that was both life and death, looked around for a moment. Lemain, who had nced at the nobles waiting for the low, echoing voice to continue, was about to tell Calian in a powerful tone what he would give as a gift. ¡°Sorry for beingte, Your Majesty.¡± gate crasher. The king¡¯s congrattory address had already begun, so Lemain was interrupted by the voice of a person who was nothing more or less than an uninvited guest who entered the room after ignoring the article that said entry was not allowed at this time. In order to show off the power he possesses, regardless of social status, he recently and miraculously found¡­ ¡°This is the Marquis Evan Brissen and Viscount Lennon Brissen.¡± One person arrivedte on purpose to make sure everyone could see Lennon Brissen. It was Evan. Evan and Lennon came hurriedly into the banquet hall, leaving behind the words of the Caera driver exining who had entered the banquet hall without permission. ¨C Pomegranate juice was ced long before the champagne was filled to celebrate the birthday. The ice filled with it melted and sank slightly with a clear sound. To Calian, the small sound made by the ice sounded much louder than the sound of Evan and Lennon¡¯s footsteps entering the banquet hall. Evan, who entered wearing dark blue robes and fancy tinum decorations, turned his eyes to Calian, who was standing with his back straight. This is why I was curious to see how Lennon¡¯s face would change if he received it as a birthday present. As if he felt his gaze, his mysterious eyes, shining transparently as if filled with pomegranate juice or red champagne, turned towards Evan. And it was soon taken away. He didn¡¯t even give Lennon a passing nce. A look that is enough to check who ising in now. And his face seemed a little more interested in the pomegranate juice that was making noise right before his eyes. Evan, who briefly raised his eyebrows at the action of not even looking at Lennon, soon regained hisposure. ¡®but. ¡®You must have known.¡¯ In fact, there are already a lot of rumors about Lennon. Kalian must have also taken into ount that they would show up together on such a dramatic day to celebrate Kalyan. Therefore, Evan looked away without being greatly disturbed by Calian¡¯s calm reaction. nt¡¯s empty seat and Demirea standing on the other side. The jewelry with many stories on Demirea¡¯s head caught my eye one after another. Demirea took another drink. He didn¡¯t even look at Evan at all. Evan¡¯s eyebrows twitched once more when he noticed what was shining brightly on Demirea¡¯s forehead as she turned her head toward Lemain. ¡®So that¡¯s why nz is away.¡¯ Even though he is Evan, he is still a person who walks on two feet and talks. I understood that this surprise party that I had worked so hard to prepare was to no avail and what Calian had done now. ¡®If I had known this would happen, I would havee a little sooner and watched them all from the moment they entered!¡¯ Evan, remembering histe regrets, clicked his tongue quietly. Lennon, who heard the sound alone, opened his mouth to Evan. ¡°father?¡± Lennon, who had been ¡®rescued¡¯ by Evan and treated as precious as gold or jade without even knowing that the person who had imprisoned him was his father, was looking at the faces of Evan, Calian, and Lemaine with an iprehensible expression. Thanks to Lennon, who couldn¡¯t understand the situation, Evan suddenly came to his senses. First of all, it was important to act resolutely and never let others see that you were embarrassed. Soon Evan took his gaze away from Calian. Then, he slowly walked to the empty seat in front of the nobles and sat down. Let alone an apology for arrivingte, he had skipped a proper greeting to Lemain and Calian. ¨C Knock knock knock. Calian, who was holding a ss of champagne in his hand, tapped the ss with his fingertips. I was holding back so as not to get angry at Evan¡¯s endlessly arrogant attitude. First of all, it wasn¡¯t Evan who was the problem right now; it was LeMaine who had to say the rest. So please tell me quickly. Calian, with eyes like these, looked up at Lemain. Lemain nced at Calian briefly, then withdrew his gaze and opened his mouth once again. ¡°To Concubine Freya Whitlin¡­¡± And finally. ¡°I will lower my rank as queen.¡± Words like a thunderbolt falling from the sky echoed throughout the hall. The music, which had been ying quietly, stopped. The champagne ss that had been raised for the toast was slowly lowered. The nobles¡¯ eyes looked at each other. Did I hear correctly? do. ¨C Knock knock knock. Calian¡¯s hand made a sound once again. No one will probably know how hard Kalian is trying not to show his face full of interest right now. You should never be disturbed by the noise of the nobles. You shouldn¡¯t like it, and you shouldn¡¯t show your intention of rejecting Lemain¡¯s story. I had to look around with a calm and calm face. ¡®Who sits down and who gets up.¡¯ Because I had to see it clearly with my own eyes. * * * There was one thing that changed and one thing that remained the same. One thing that has changed is that he no longer uses strange and long titles such as ¡®Prince¡¯s older brother¡¯ when calling himself. ¡°What are you doing here at this hour?¡± It came into being at some point, and at some point I used it every time, but now I no longer use it. ¡°The prince, the vicemander.¡± And what remains the same is that people have be a bit quieter or are no longer calling people by the proper title, ¡®Prince.¡¯ Now Arsene has removed nz from the ¡®Kallian¡¯s older brother¡¯ category. To be precise, I would have to say that I removed Calian from Randel and ntz¡¯s brothers, but in any case, I didn¡¯t try to tie them as brothers anymore. Thanks to this, ntz, who was already used to the title, which seemed to have be shorter or more bizarre, answered without much reaction. ¡°cold.¡± ¡°Do you have a cold?¡± After saying this, Arsene quietly took a step back. ¡°It¡¯s too much to take care of 100 new people. You shouldn¡¯t move.¡± 100 new members, including early graduates from the magic academy, were added to the Balkan wizards. In addition, the Knights of Karen and Laon officially joined the Knights of Balkan. The expected change that came thanks to this was, of course, ¡®being busy.¡¯ It¡¯s not just that I¡¯m busy, I¡¯m so busy that I¡¯m going crazy. ¡°shut up.¡± nz, who was not in a very good mood, went to a cepletely opposite to Arsene, took off his cloak, took off his shirt pin and tie, and threw them on the sofa. I don¡¯t know where I left Relic, but he¡¯s really good at solving things without anyone helping him. Arsene frowned and asked as he watched nz, who had taken off his jacket and vest and was wearing a shirt, rolling up his sleeves. ¡°You have a cold, why did youe?¡± ¡°Day.¡± Ah, prince. Did I really say that? Are you saying I started a war because I trusted this man, who is hard to tell whether he is short-spoken or short-tempered? Arsene, who had been letting out a silent scream, let out a deep sigh and sat down in front of the desk. It was his desk that was as far away from ntz¡¯s desk as possible. As the size of the Balkans increased, the expected change was busy, and the unexpected change was now this. nz¡¯s desk, which had been provided in the Knights¡¯ Order, was moved into Arsene¡¯srge, inefficient, unfurnished office. ¡®My older brother may be shy, but if you get to know him, he¡¯s quite gentle, so get along well.¡¯ Calian¡¯s judgment was truly extremely reasonable. Of course, the work had increased tremendously, and the smart second prince worked very quickly and well, so it was true that if the two vicemanders shared the same office, work efficiency would increase tremendously. But isn¡¯t it really too much to cram these two people, whose efficiency increases and their lives decrease just by looking at each other, into the same office? They say they don¡¯tin, but I¡¯m starting to doubt whether it¡¯s really true that they don¡¯tin. As if he had read Arsene¡¯s thoughts, nz turned to Arsene with an irritated face and spoke to him. ¡°Wizard.¡± ¡°I am the vice-corpsmander. Vice-corpsmander.¡± ntz opened his mouth again without even looking at Arsene, who once again corrected ntz¡¯s title, which he had already told him a million times, but he couldn¡¯t figure out that one thing. ¡°get out.¡± To the prince¡¯s wedding invitation, which was shy and, at first nce, quite gentle, the wizard, who was shy and quite harsh at first nce, responded with a calm face. ¡°This is my office, Vice Commander.¡± Again, the two were thirteen years apart. ntz, who couldn¡¯t hide his irritation and messed up his neatly organized hair, looked at Arsene with sharp eyes in his light green eyes. ¡°Get out.¡± After that, he skimmed through the documents with his sparkling light green eyes and added as if he was flowing. ¡°It¡¯s my brother¡¯s birthday, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate it?¡± It sounds like a happy birthday. Arsene, who was about to look at nz as if he was saying something crazy, looked out the window for a moment. Siegfried¡¯s coffin, the most beautiful and shining coffin on the continent, came into view in the distance. Arsene, who had been thinking about the ce for quite some time, put on a pure white robe that had been hanging on the wall and opened his mouth. ¡°I wille to congratte the prince on his birthday, Vice Commander.¡± Arsene Hertz, deputymander of the Balkan Corps. The goldenurel leaf symbol that properly showed the position shed for a moment and then disappeared behind the door. Since he didn¡¯t tell anyone anything and just told him to congratte him, ntz, who didn¡¯t betray anything about Evan, turned his attention back to the documents as if nothing had happened. * * * The day Kalian copsed, vomiting blood. The banquet hall was filled with more noise than that day, but no less. Calian¡¯s eyes, who had been silently looking ahead, turned to Evan. Evan also looked directly into Calian¡¯s eyes. Evan got up from his seat and walked towards where Lemain was. There¡¯s no way Evan wouldn¡¯t know what Freya¡¯s Queen Chusung means. One step after another. Calian¡¯s long, white fingers moved as if skimming water droplets from a ss of champagne. Another transparent line was created on the top of the ss. ¡°iced coffee.¡± LeMaine did the favor and Demirea did his part. ntz left in a timely manner. Moreover, Calian, who had just confirmed that there was one more happy thing to happen, rxed his hands at the end of the arc he had drawn. The champagne ss that left my fingertips hovered in the air for a moment and then fell to the floor. fell. ¨C Clink¡­! The ss fell to the marble floor and shattered. Blood-red champagne spread across the white floor. At that sharp sound, Evan¡¯s thoughtless steps towards Lemain stopped. The noise that had been spreading indiscriminately stopped. Calian, who had silenced themotion in Siegfried¡¯s coffin, looked down at the bright red liquor that had spilled out onto the floor. Now that it was visible in the light of Laprania, Calian was free from the thoughts about the old Calian that had been pressing on his mind all day, and smiled slightly with a satisfied face. Evan¡¯s Auror. ¡°¡­¡­ats.¡± paper. person. all. Chapter 196 Chapter 34. I¡¯m not good at lying (2), so it¡¯s be a habit. If a habit can be easily thrown away, why bother calling it a separate name? The term habit arose because it cannot be easily thrown away. ¨C What¡¯s going on? So, it has be a habit for Hina too. He touches the door a couple of times with a very quiet sound as if hesitating, and then knocks with a louder sound. The intervals between small sounds were always different and the number of times varied, but the sound that got louder was exactly three times. It became a habit for ntz to tell people toe in instead of asking who it was or telling them to go back when the unique knocking sound was heard. Just as Lucy assumes an ufortable position so that she can lie down morefortably when she is on the bridge, it is a habit that, after hesitation, is immediately followed by a knock that tells her toe in. e in.¡± When I answered the habitual knock on the door, Hina came in. And after looking around at the dizzying scene in the office, I was worried as was my habit and asked what was going on. So ntz exined in his own way that if it weren¡¯t for Arsene, why would he be sitting in this office with an annoyed face looking at documents? ¡°You would know.¡± Is there anyone in Balkan who doesn¡¯t know the rtionship between nz and Arsene? So, what I was saying was to not ask about things that don¡¯t need to be asked. And as always, I stopped what I was doing and looked at Hina. It asks why you came. Hina smiled softly when she saw nz preparing to hear a silent answer after asking a silent question. Then, he started picking up nz¡¯s clothes that were scattered on the sofa and organizing them neatly. It was a kindness that I don¡¯t know if it was because she still had the habit of being a maid or if she was just taking care of Lucy. nz, who was looking at Hina like that, frowned and said. ¡°Leave it.¡± Anyway, Reric wille soon and take care of it. By now, you would have realized that nz had disappeared from the banquet hall. Hina, with a smile on her face, saying that she had no hands to respond to these words, so she would just do as she pleased, began to organize things as she pleased. I threw it away as I could, untangled the tangled tie, rolled it up, put the shirt pin on the table, and hung my vest and jacket on the hanger. Then, he folded the cloak, which seemed to be taller than he was, and ced it on one side of the sofa, then moved his hands while looking at nz. ¨C Why are you here? It is said that fighting with Arsene happens all the time, but looking at the things lying around, it is clear that they are formal clothes. So, one can only wonder why the second prince, who should be at Kalian¡¯s birthday banquet by now, is looking at documents in a ce like this. ntz fell silent for a moment at Hina¡¯s words. In fact, isn¡¯t that the case in most cases? If the person asking where it hurts is a healer, he or she will point out this and that without even realizing it. If you just knew her, you wouldn¡¯t be so quick to tell her where the pain is, but Hina is a healer. Therefore, like everyone else, ntz gave an honest answer without realizing it. ¡°¡­¡­ cold.¡± Of course, a sincere answer was not necessarily honest. I wonder if I can park it in the great desert in the north for about 30 minutes. It¡¯s so cold on this summer day. Fortunately, Hina didn¡¯t make a face as if that was nonsense. However, that didn¡¯t stop him from obediently giving up. Hina, who was thinking about something for a moment, moved her hands gently. ¨C Don¡¯t go, just stay here for a moment. ntz did not answer right away. I didn¡¯t think I needed to say that I had anywhere to go today anyway. I didn¡¯t want to go to Siegfried¡¯s coffin and get caught up in the chaos that was going on thanks to Demirea¡¯s tiara. I don¡¯t know if it was Lemain¡¯s consideration, n¡¯s foolishness, or the request of a guy who spends his days in the guise of someone who doesn¡¯t exist in this world, but Chermil was decorated entirely with red paper flowers and not even a single Laprania flower. I didn¡¯t even want to go back already. Training with Kirie, who would be with the knights at the training ground by now, didn¡¯t interest me that much today. In the end, instead of exining these things, ntz just nodded without another word and turned his eyes to the documents. Hina, who was still smiling, went out for a moment and then came back in. Hina, who was holding Lucy in one arm, held ice cream in her other hand. ntz, who saw this, opened his mouth as if it was absurd. ¡°I heard you have a cold.¡± Hina put Lucy down without another word and smiled pretty as she handed her strawberry ice cream. ntz chuckled. The color of the ice cream was so simr to the soles of Lucy¡¯s feet. * * * ¡°Lord Abern.¡± Arsene, wearing a pure white robe with the Vulcan vice-captain insignia, opened his mouth as he saw Kyrie trudging out of the Wilhelm pavilion and leaving the training ground. Kirie, who was now able to carry the sword even outside of Chermil Pce, let go of slightly correcting the position of the leather belt connected to the sword sheath, then bowed to Arsene and asked. ¡°Where are you going.¡± As I was looking at his gloomy face with dark circles, I began to wonder if he was going somewhere far away, but for now, I just asked that question. ¡°Are you not thinking about drinking?¡± ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Arsene, who spoke without giving in to the quick rejection that came back to him, smiled brightly at Kirie, who looked at him with an expression of ¡®What should I do?¡¯ and continued speaking. ¡°I have nowhere to go. So what should I do? I should have a drink.¡± If anyone hears it, they will think that you drink a lot. On the day she found out Calian¡¯s secret, Kirie, who unexpectedly learned of Arsene¡¯s tearful drinking, put on a very reluctant expression and tried to take his foot back. The expression on his face said that it would be better to go inside and spar with the knights again. Or run around the training ground again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a ce to go? You have a lot to do.¡± ¡°I was kicked out. To the prince, the vicemander.¡± However, that was actually my office, but he suddenly came into my office, took off everything he was wearing, and told me to leave. I don¡¯t know where in the world there is a case like this. Anyway, about humanity. Arsene muttered this and roughly exined to Kyrie what had happened. Earlier, Arsene secretly pretended to hold hands with Gray, and thanks to that, Gray was preparing to return to the capital. And Evan brought out Lennon in preparation for Gray¡¯s entry into the capital. However, ntz did not know all this. ¡°The prince must be very excited and stirring things up by now, but there¡¯s no way Marquis Briesen will just sit there and watch.¡± And Arsene also knew something that ntz did not know. ¡°But the prince, who is the deputymander, must not get involved with Briesen, and seems to be worried about other things. I understand that he kicked me out in order to return the Vulcan that our prince had handed over to him as he pleases, but I am not allowed to go there. . But I can¡¯t exin why I shouldn¡¯t go to our prince and take his side. But if I just hang around here, won¡¯t everything be revealed if I meet the vicemander? Why are you so quick to notice things that are unnecessary?¡± Since I had an issue with Margrave Gray, I couldn¡¯t appear in front of Briesen, and I couldn¡¯t exin to ntz why I couldn¡¯te out. If I tried to make up an excuse, ntz wouldn¡¯t notice, so I just did as I was told. For that reason, I avoided the ce for now, but since I had nowhere else to go, I once again entrusted Kirie with the role of drinking buddy. ¡°I have nowhere to put my feet and my prince has nothing to hold in his hands. The prince, who is the deputymander, has no one to take care of him openly, and it seems that no one is willing to ept a congrattory message or an apology. We just gathered together and offered congrattory messages or constion. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink without knowing if it¡¯s alcohol.¡± A guy who was like an enemy who could only drink one drink came up with a lot of reasons and wanted to have just one drink. What can I do? Kirie could no longer refuse and nodded. * * * Sometimes I think of dreams. A dream I had not long after living this life that no one who knew Kalyan could call it a miracle or luck. The child whom I met for the first andst time, with whom I waspletely separated, and who I see in the mirror every day. A condemnation on his behalf seemed too grandiose, and he had no idea whether he had the right to do so, so Kalian decided to just name his future actions as venting his anger. Whether it takes a few days or months. Whether it is my anger or my anger on your behalf, I will just vent my anger without thinking about how difficult it is. ¡°You have received an undeserved gift, Prince.¡± Evan said this with a sneer on his face, as if he looked exactly like someone, but if he thought he resembled him, it would be a bad thing to do to him. These words were spoken during a moment ofmotion around Calian to clean up the ss he broke. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s good.¡± Calian, looking at Evan, gave a short answer and closed his eyes for a moment. And I unlocked a magic that I had maintained as a habit more important than breathing. As the number of auras increased, the restraint-like power that required greater magical power was lifted, and Calian, feeling refreshed, took a breath and then exhaled very slowly. One day just two years ago, actually even older than that. I remembered one day when I took a deep breath and exhaled, feeling the fishy smell of the salty sea in my heart. I didn¡¯t feel as cleansed as I did that day, but I didn¡¯t hate the lighter air that much. After taking such a big breath, my back, which I thought could be straighter, stood up straighter with even more confidence. After that, Calian quietly opened his eyes and opened his mouth as he looked at Evan with his head slightly crooked enough to not be noticed by others. ¡°I still don¡¯t think I can see it. I guess that¡¯s right.¡± Evan, who felt like Calian was taking a deep look at his face as he spoke like that, said with a displeased expression on his face. ¡°What are you saying you can¡¯t see?¡± I see yours and you don¡¯t see mine. Calian, convinced of that, slightly lowered his eyes. Feeling even better than when I saw the redness trapped in the champagne ss scattering in all directions, I thought for a moment about how to cook that guy in front of me. ¡°Whether you see it or not. Look into your own future. Hasty greed invites disaster, Prince Calian.¡± And Evan, clearly determined to ruin the mood, barked like this. ¡°I¡¯m still looking into it.¡± Calian readily nodded and answered. Red eyes under long eyshes were looking into the future. However, it was not Calian¡¯s own future, but the future in which Evan¡¯s hair fell apart. Evan, who had no idea what Calian was looking at, tried to open his mouth again as he saw the prince standing in front of him and giving a calm answer. ¡°I¡¯m excited to take a look.¡± Calian, who spoke first, intercepted Evan¡¯s words and opened his eyes. How fast is your sword? How heavy is it? How sharp and how bitter it is. What kind of thoughts and memories are contained in it? When will the daye when you will tell me everything, without leaving anything behind? When will that day be when I can vent my anger? ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about when that day will be.¡± Evan frowned after hearing his tone be even more spoiled than the day we met in the spring. The third prince, who was standing in front of amoner concubine bing queen, continued to annoy Evan as if he had already ascended to the crown. ¡°Don¡¯t try to tarnish the royal family with the blood of an insignificant person, prince.¡± People don¡¯t know, but Evan knows. Kalyan has nothing in his hands right now. Isn¡¯t this a position you can have just because you have legitimacy? While the scattered ss pieces were being cleaned up, the noisy surrounding atmosphere calmed down for a while. Although they couldn¡¯t hear what Evan and Calian were talking about, they all kept silent because they wanted to hear it anyway. Before I knew it, all the ss pieces scattered on the floor had already been cleaned up and all the red champagne was gone. Evan, who was looking at thepletely clean floor, raised his finger and pointed to it and spoke in a very low voice that no one other than Calian could hear. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a day when it will be cleaned up without a trace like that?¡± Calian didn¡¯t see where Evan¡¯s hand was pointing. ¡°More than that¡­¡± Instead of getting angry at Evan, who could not control his anger and posed a personal threat to the prince, he opened his mouth with a rxed expression. Calian¡¯s voice was not small. The clear beauty, as transparent as an ice cube in pomegranate juice, gave me a creepy chill. ¡°When are you nning to show an example to me?¡± However, I will live properly even after I finish venting my anger. As always, this time too, don¡¯t just give a warning and move on. Instead, prepare properly and try to get angry. That way, you will be able to get everything properly. ¡°Bow your waist, Marquis.¡± Bright red lips drew a long arc. Chapter 197 Chapter 34. Since I can¡¯t lie (3), I¡¯m telling you to bow down and show an example. As soon as they heard those words, each nobleman thought of a different person. Some are friends, some are family, and some are grown children. What they all had inmon was that they were all unable toe here due to their own circumstances. And the nobles felt sorry that they were not attending the banquet and could not see the exciting scene unfolding before their eyes. And I continued to worry about how to tell this story to them so that it could be a more realistic exnation. Whether it was the nobles who were on Evan¡¯s side or not, the first thing that came to mind was such a noble thought. ¡®What was exchanged in that short period of time that led the prince himself to say something like that?¡¯ Prince Callian and Marquess Evan Briesen. Didn¡¯t they once join hands and drive out Silike? Calian and nz were on very good terms with nts, although of course he was seen as such in the eyes of the nobles just a little while ago. However, if there was any conversation with Evan in the meantime, does this mean that Calian is telling Evan to show a good example? ¡®But no matter what, isn¡¯t that too arrogant¡­ for the Marquis?¡¯ And at the end of those noble thoughts, the nobles on Evan¡¯s side thought of this. Even though Evan is a marquis with a lower rank than the prince, he is one of the three most senior people in this banquet hall. It would not have been simply interesting for the prince to order such a person to bow down. ¡®If only I were there.¡¯ There is a prince who does not ascend to the throne. What followed was a thought about how he should act when the prince said something like that to him. One more thing. ¡®Isn¡¯t something even worse than this going to happen when Prince Calian ascends the throne?¡¯ If a prince who even says such things to the marquis ascends to the throne in the distant future, I am already feeling worried and rebellious about how he will treat nobles of much lower rank than the marquis. ¡°Marquis Briesen.¡± Calian called out to Evan once again, breaking the silence that made you feel like you could even hear the sound of countless eyes moving busily. In Calian¡¯s eyes, he saw Lennon standing at a distance, trying to understand the situation. Now that I think about it, it became annoying. Now that Lennon, who had been quietly put away, has been brought out again, it seems like he has to get rid of it again. Calian¡¯s smile became a little deeper as he found that annoying. On the contrary, Evan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed a little more. ¡®Smile?¡¯ I had been concerned about Calian¡¯s auror not being visible, but now that thought didn¡¯t even cross my mind. Right now, I just want to rip out those two bloody eyes. If he had even given me a passing nce, I would have used that as an excuse to pass it off, but now that I think about it, he actually didn¡¯t say hello. However, even so, there were too many nobles who bowed down to the waist and bowed as Calian told them to do, and then walked away from Brisen as if they had been waiting. Evan, who unconsciously suppressed the life that was rising, made a desperate effort to calm his boiling stomach. I forced myself to oil my brain, which had never been used in my life, and desperately continued to think about how I should behave in this situation. Of course, you can¡¯t be angry. If even a little bit of life is shown at this moment, it will be over that day. Calian in front is not the problem. Caera¡¯s knights guarding Lemain will notice this right away, and if that happens, Lemain¡­ ¡®Hang on. There was Lemain.¡¯ Doesn¡¯t the prince now dare to demand a courtesy from the nobleman in front of King Lemain? ¡®How can you tell me to set an example to you withoutpletely ignoring Lemain?¡¯ Evan¡¯s brow furrowed as he thought of a smart way to get out of this situation. Calian, who slowly wiped his wless smile as if he was waiting for Evan to stop teasing him, moved slightly in Lemain¡¯s direction. With Lemain at a distance from him, he continued speaking in a voice so clear and stern that everyone in this quiet Siegfried coffin could hear. ¡°Should I even teach you how to show respect to Your Majesty? Has Brisen decided not to even show respect to His Majesty the King?¡± Like a cat looking down at a mouse looking for a way to escape. Like a cat leaving a hole to escape through and watching with amusement how quickly this tasty food would find its way there. He spoke like a cat,zily putting down its front paw in front of the mouse, which was trying to run to the escape hatch it had finally found, and making a satisfied meow. ¨C Crack! Calian¡¯s ears heard the sound of teeth grinding inside Evan¡¯s mouth. And Calian stared at Evan as if he had heard nothing. Calian provoked Evan by belittling himpletely, showing not the slightest respect for the title of Marquis. And then he clearly meant to bow down and show an example to himself. He acted arrogantly, as if Lemain and everyone else should kneel in front of him without any need. But now I sold Lemain. Set an example for Lemain, not yourself. ¡®Why is ntz not here?!¡¯ There was no ntz who had to say a word or take Evan¡¯s side. And Lemain kept his mouth shut and kept his eyes on Calian and Evan. He was just watching, with no expression on his face. There is no reason for Lemain to step forward. When a prince reprimands a nobleman to show courtesy to the king, there is no reason or need to stop him from doing so. Lemain would have known that not stepping forward was the wisest course of action. Lemain would have known that it was not really meant to be polite to him. That¡¯s probably why he didn¡¯t say anything even though he saw Calian acting like he was standing between Evan and Lemaine and telling them to show an example. ¡®There is no escape hole.¡¯ There was no way for Evan to escape once the king was mentioned. The nobles who had been suspicious of Calian¡¯s arrogance for a moment had suddenly be skeptical. He said he was angry because he didn¡¯t show an example to Lemain, not himself. What else could he think about that? Eventually, Evan turned his head towards Lemain. And then he slowly bowed his back. ¡°It¡¯ste, but¡­ I send greetings to His Majesty the King.¡± Lemain nodded without saying a word. Calian¡¯s finger, which blocked the only escape route that had been deliberately left behind and received Evan¡¯s greeting, drew the deepest line drawn today. Iughed again with my fingertips. Evan slowly lifted his waist and turned his head towards Calian. The green eyes, which were darker than nz¡¯s, stared as if they were digging into two blood-red eyes filled with the satisfaction of a predator. A soft smile was drawn on Calian¡¯s face as he faced it. Calian spoke slowly, with a gentle face that could not be expressed in any other words than the kindness of a ruler. ¡°There is no need to greet me one more time, so please go back to your seat, Marquis.¡± Called. It is filled with the generous heart of a royal family who has a humble lineage but is nobler and more benevolent than anyone else. * * * Kirie said quietly as she looked at her hands that were shining blue. ¡°Don¡¯t do it.¡± Kirie was quite nervous because she didn¡¯t know what would happen when the ice wizard in front of her lost her senses, and she couldn¡¯t tell if she would be able to stop it. ¡°I¡­¡± Arsene, who was facing Kyrie with cool eyes, opened his mouth. A voice that was clearly suppressing something came out of parted lips. ¡°Is there a reason I should endure it?¡± ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Kirie said this with a low sigh. In fact, it was Kirie who was holding back the urge to run out right away, so she had a somewhat angry look on her face. ¡°Fried chicken doesn¡¯t taste good when it¡¯s frozen.¡± Then, Arsene put the te he was trying to freeze away. Kirie, who was hiding the steaming, freshly fried chicken next to two tes full of frozen chicken, opened her mouth again. ¡°Freeze it one more time and it will just go away.¡± ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t work. Drinking alone is boring.¡± If you thought drinking alone was boring, you shouldn¡¯t have frozen the chicken. Or just quietly drink three drinks. He made a meaninglessment about how he was in a good mood today and was just in a bad mood, and then ordered another drink. If there¡¯s anything wrong with Kyrie, it¡¯s that she just found out how many beers Arsene drinks, and that Arsene really likes hot fried chicken that looks so pretty when frozen. I don¡¯t know if he knows Kirie¡¯s sad heart. Arsene, who gulped down his fourth ss of beer, opened his mouth again. ¡°I am the one, Lord Verne.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already said six times how nice it would be to stand next to Prince Calian in that white robe on a day like today.¡± So, shut the fuck up before they turn that shit around. Arsene grinned and shook his head at this clenched sound full of such meaning. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. It¡¯s me, Lord Verne.¡± Kirie clenched her fists. He¡¯s good at taking care of his own tasks without requiring too much effort, and if you get to know him, he¡¯s not that crazy of a person, so if Calian hadn¡¯t told him to get along, he probably would have gotten his hair trimmed a long time ago. Kyrie, who had now realized that the fact that he wasn¡¯t that crazy wasrgely from Calian¡¯s perspective, nodded as if he had given up. What I meant was that you should just say whatever you want. ¡°I am the vicemander of the Balkan army, Vern. No, Lord Bern. If I were by the prince¡¯s side on a day like today, I wouldn¡¯t have had to worry about that marquis, who was like a piece of mugwort that he chewed and then spat out, would climb up on our prince. So, Sir Vern. Why would I bother to treat the prince, who is the vice-corpsmander? ¡°I have to put up with all the sad things about living under a corpsmander who shares an office with me and only uses nice words in front of our prince. I guess that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing it just so I can stand next to my prince on a day like today.¡± Do you know that because of you, I can¡¯t stand next to the prince and I¡¯m just here guarding the fried chicken? Kirie, who had that exact look on her face, eventually raised her hand. Since I¡¯ve already heard that phrase four times, I thought it would be okay to just let him sleep for now. Isn¡¯t this enough to serve as a drinking buddy? And Arsene opened his mouth again. He started talking again. ¡°That¡¯s what our teacher said, Sir Vern. A wizard doesn¡¯t need anything else, just follows someone who is a little smarter than he is. When I thought about that, I thought about it carefully and I think I found the right person, Sir Vern. But I can do as I please. That means I can¡¯t follow you. However, the Prince, who is the deputymander, told me to go back to our Prince . I wonder what on earth he is doing, isn¡¯t he right, Lord Vern?¡± I feel like I want to follow Calian around, but I can¡¯t do that because of Calian¡¯s situation and ntz is worried about nz. It is said that he is frustrated and upset that he is trying to send Arsene back to Calian. ¡° So, I thought about it, Lord Bern.¡± Arsene said that, gave a friendly smile and opened his mouth. ¡°I guess I am . ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Marquis¡¯s residence today¡­¡± ¨C Oh! Ah, this was truly inevitable. I don¡¯t know what he will do when he goes to the Marquis¡¯s residence, but this is the only best way to calm down the Vice Commander of the Vulcan Corps, who clearly has scary thoughts. I can¡¯t remember, so what can I do? After confirming that Arsene, who had fallen after being hit in the back of the neck, had fainted well, Kirie picked up a slightly cooled piece of fried chicken and calmly said, ¡°Just sleep.¡± Using more force than necessary was a coincidence, and it was by no means a selfish intention. It couldn¡¯t be helped. If everything didn¡¯t turn, it would have been fine. * * * That in itself was Kalian¡¯s life. My whole heart was rxed by a smile warmer than the sunlight, and the warmth of those small fingertips seemed to melt my frozen heart. So, Hina. It was such a precious gift that its very existence gave Kalyan a reason to breathe. But what was that cloak that our precious Hina had obviously folded? It was a round cloak folded at a perfect angle without a single protruding part. It¡¯s clear that the cute rolled up shape was Hina¡¯s work, but why did she fold your damn cape, which Raven really liked? Come to think of it, from today onwards, you and I have be the same age for a moment. Do you know this? I barely suppressed the urge to say, ¡°I wo n¡¯t leave you alone. ¡± I didn¡¯t even suggest sparring, nor did I curse. ¡°Blue stars are falling.¡± Kalyan, who felt proud of himself for a moment because he had held back so much today, said this. . When I came to see Arsene, he wasn¡¯t there, but there was a pea standing in front of the window that looked like it had been boiled for a day or two. So, I just sat on the sofa and looked at the cloak on the sofa across from me, and then suddenly I opened my mouth like this. just. I thought of a child who really deserves congrattions. I thought of a day that really needed to be celebrated. Just so. ¡°It¡¯s a very short time, but there is a day that is more beautiful than any other day in the world. Sometimes ites and sometimes it doesn¡¯te, so sometimes I get congrattions and sometimes I don¡¯t. That¡¯s how it was.¡± Although it was a randomment as usual, I knew what Serenti Time was. So even ntz understood what was being said. ntz quietly turned his head and looked at the person sitting behind him. I wondered who was saying these things under his guise. ¡°Waking up in the morning like this, receiving red flowers, congrattions, and congrattory wine. I feel sorry to greet such a day, but at the same time, it feels strange.¡± nz, who had listened up to that point, put on the jacket that was hanging on the hanger without saying a word. Even though I had left all the otherplicated things behind, I couldn¡¯t go out of the Wilhelm Pavilion in my shirt, where nobles were still walking around. Then, he briefly opened his mouth to his younger brother, who sometimes said things that seemed to indicate a generation gap rather than an age difference. ¡°hungry.¡± Calian grinned and stood up when he heard people say they should stop talking about useless things and eat something. ¡°yes.¡± * * * My pretty baby, wake up. A blue star bloomed in the night sky. Since you were born on such a beautiful day, only you are special. Many stars are happy about your birthday, which is nowhere to be seen. Chapter 198 Chapter 34. Because I can¡¯t lie (4), the corners of Marquis Evan Briesen¡¯s eyes went up. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know if he knew that someone had said something about him chewing and spitting out mugwort bread, and that the person who said those words had fallen into a deep sleep while thinking about cutting off Evan¡¯s life right away. I had returned to the mansion early and immediately stayed in the study to calm down my anger. The tantrum that had been barely controlled exploded with just one word. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to think before speaking? I guess you forgot how to think during the time you were away. Did you think sending poison or assassins would work?¡± Thanks to this, Evan got angry and red harshly at Lennon, who had finally let out his tantrum. Lennon got angry when he saw Evan mention something that didn¡¯t need to be brought up. ¡°Why are you bringing up a story that has been locked away?¡± I packed everything I needed, but I lived in an unknown ce for a year without seeing a ray of light. It was better than prison, but it wasn¡¯t worth living. Lennon frowned and replied, remembering the days when he was trapped without knowing why. ¡°Even though I told you that it was clear that that bastard, Melfir Fallun, had a hand in it, I just ignored it without even thinking about finding out who was imprisoning me or exining why I sold the top to that bastard. But today, you can¡¯t even say Katabuta. ¡°Why are you dragging me to the banquet hall without me? Why do you get so angry when I say that I¡¯m thinking about my father? Why have you changed so much while I haven¡¯t seen you?¡± Lennon had no idea that it was Evan who had imprisoned him, or that it was Evan¡¯s house where he had been imprisoned. He was trapped somewhere for almost a year without knowing why, but Evan had no intention of finding out who the culprit was. If we carefully examine the circumstances surrounding Silike¡¯s death and the quick sale of the top, it would not have been difficult to figure out that Evan was the main culprit in everything, but unfortunately, Lennon was not a very thoughtful person. He is just angry at the way Evan, who ¡®saved¡¯ him, has no intention of catching the criminal and gets angry and yells at anyone who says anything. ¡°If only your brain had been half as good as the second prince, I wouldn¡¯t have been so upset! I don¡¯t want to talk for too long, so get out.¡± Evan, who said this without knowing who the head that couldn¡¯t even keep up with the nts Penins resembled, kicked Lennon out. And then he let out a long sigh, not sure if it was a sigh or a lingering annoyance. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have taken that out.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Gray, who knew how to use his brain a little more, but was just as greedy, there would have been no need to bring Lennon out again. I went through all the frustration to bring out Lennon, but things ended up getting messy without any reward, and now I¡¯m on the verge of exploding. ¡°Anyway, what should I do with the three princes?¡± It was the day of the long-awaited banquet, to show Lennon in front of the nobles, to let Gray hear the rumors that were spreading, and to upset n and Calian. In that situation, I was caught in a ridiculous situation, so I returned without being able to say anything about Freya¡¯s concubine. ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t say anything, other people won¡¯t be able to make a loud noise either.¡± Even after thinking about it for a while, I couldn¡¯t think of a solution to stop Calian. Eventually, the face of a not-so-pleasant guy came to mind and Evan groaned. ¡°Should I visit nts?¡± I thought about going to nz and asking him for advice, but it wasn¡¯t long before he shook his head and frowned once more. This is because I remember being told to use my brain and live my life. Isn¡¯t it too early to hear that from him again? I thought about it a bit more and if I still couldn¡¯t think of anything, I would go and see it. Without realizing that his decision to stay away from nts to build up his shallow pride was exactly what Calian had expected. * * * The sound of footsteps moving quietly rang out. The sounds of those feet with different strides ovepped for a while, and then sounded out of sync for a while. Yan, who was somewhat amused by the fact that they were walking at the same speed while matching and then diverging from each other, smiled. Then, he opened his mouth to his younger brother, who had grown up to be at eye level with him. ¡°Even if we spar,e a littleter, not tomorrow. The prince is in a bad mood today.¡± I wasn¡¯t talking because I was in a bad mood because of Evan. I just knew that Kalian, who celebrated his birthday every year evenst year, right after his attitude changed for a moment, was always on edge. Whether it was because he had to appear in front of the nobles and Silike, or there was another reason, Calian has always been like that. However, there was no reason to tell Dmirea about such a thing, so Jan just kept it simple. Demirea, who remembered how irritated she had been dealing with Evan when she hid Calian in the mansion, frowned imperceptibly and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t have time right away anyway.¡± If Calian has Calian¡¯s circumstances, Demirea has Demirea¡¯s circumstances. The minor duke Demirea also had a busy schedule, so even if it was the swordsmanship taught by Calian, it was difficult for her to suddenlye to the pce every day to practice. So I answered like this and took a walk again. ¡°Okay. If you tell me a good time after next week, I¡¯ll adjust the schedule.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± He set out to take Dmirea to the mansion on behalf of Calian, who could not leave the pce. Calian told me toe spend the day at my parents¡¯ house for the first time in a while since it waste, but the expression on his face when he said that was not very good, so I couldn¡¯t readily reply that I understood. ¨C Maeam Maeam. As he was quietly moving his feet to get to the carriage, the cicada cried, perhaps because he had been awakened by the sound of footsteps, or because the lights of the royal pce were still shining brightly, preventing him from falling asleep. Yan, who heard the sound of cicadas, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°I guess the cicadas can¡¯t sleep because Siegfried is so bright.¡± ¡°You can go alone, so please go in, brother.¡± Demirea¡¯s voice became a little louder as she answered like that. Dmirea was the one who knew better than anyone else how much Jan was reluctant to hear the inevitable sound of summer cicadas, and why he was so reluctant. ¡°That¡¯s so strange, Demirea.¡± Jan smiled slightly, saying something that seemed to be a response to Demirea¡¯s words. ¡°Until the summer ofst year, I was always at Chermil Pce anyway, and sometimes when I heard that sound, I would duck inside¡­ Last year, I heard it all the way home, but I don¡¯t know if I heard the cicadas or not. ¡°I couldn¡¯t think of a thing.¡± After saying this, Yan walked slowly, listening to the quiet sound of cicadas, and spoke again. ¡°The whole time I was there, the prince had so many idents that I waspletely unconscious. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t remember anything. I wonder if I heard the cicadas or not.¡± On the way to Rosellita, I couldn¡¯t hear whether the cicadas were crying or not because I was concentrating all my attention on Calian, who was running around destroying everything. As a result, the sound of cicadas that I can hear now is not something that bothers me. Demireaughed softly at those words. Didn¡¯t Demirea go through that too today? Calian is a person who can cause serious idents if he puts his mind to it. ¡°I must have been out of my mind.¡± ¡°Yes. I remember making mint tea with ice over and over again, but I don¡¯t remember the sound of cicadas. Not at all, really.¡± Jan said this again andughed, making the same noise as Demirea. Then, just as yman did, he raised his hand and stroked the head of Demirea, who had be Siegfried¡¯s little shield and was constantly worrying about him. If it hadn¡¯t been Jan who raised her hand, the hair would have been blown off right away, but in any case, Demirea just stayed still without showing any displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t just tell me not to worry about you, and don¡¯t worry about me either, Demirea. I¡¯m growing up too.¡± Like the sound of different footsteps, the speed of growth may be slightly different, but in the end, it is the same as walking forward. Wasn¡¯t Jan as tall as Dmirea, who had grown up well? Yan, who wasughing at that thought, suddenly turned white. ¡°Oh,e to think of it¡­!¡± Jan, who was looking down at Demirea, who was asking what was going on, said in tears. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m growing taller too fast. What if I win the bet?¡± In fact, the baby elephant had no desire to win the height bet with our flower-like prince. However, because the baby elephant¡¯s father was a veryrge elephant, the baby elephant, which closely resembled its father, was growing well day by day. Demirea¡¯s expression distorted for a moment when she learned that Jan, who seemed to have won the bet with Calian thanks to her, was thinking about how to grow less tall. Is this why I don¡¯t have to worry? It was a face that wanted to say just that. * * * Is this a dream or reality? I twitched and closed my eyes. Perhaps I was thinking the same thing, and the red eyes that were assessing whether what I was seeing was a dream came into view once again. ¡°Prince?¡± Arsene, seeing bright red eyes with bright blue eyes, made a sound as if he was happy to see them. Calian, who was at a loss for words because the end of the voice was so twisted, looked up at the sky for a moment. There are truly countless yellow stars in the beautiful night sky. As I counted them one by one, it seemed difficult to keep track of so many stars, so I turned my head and looked to the side. Rather than counting the stars, I thought that seeing the light green guy standing next to me would make me feel calmer. ¡°Ah! Our prince is here!¡± It¡¯s useless. Just looking at that ugly face didn¡¯t calm my heart. ¡°He is our prince. He is Prince Calian.¡± Ah¡­ I guess this really crazy guy is really crazy. Calian couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and lowered his head and startedughing. Arsene, who entered the pce while being half-lifted by Kyrie, smiled brightly. Kirie¡¯s face hardened when she saw that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was fine until a little while ago¡­¡± I had fainted quietly until a little while ago, but suddenly I woke up. Kalian¡¯sughter, whether he knew what it meant or not, echoed through the front yard of the Wilhelm Pavilion. It was truly amazing to see nz frowning and not smiling at all even at this moment, but was there any time to argue with that? If I¡¯m funny, Iugh. ¡°Why¡­¡± Heughed for a while, pointing his finger at Arsene, asking why he was acting like that before he could get it out of his mouth. The tips of my fingers waved wildly along the shaking shoulders as if I was sobbing. Arsene, who had been staring at the hand, opened his mouth with a sense that had not yet fully recovered. ¡°I am the prince. Today.¡± The prince, the deputymander, told me to go to the prince. Arsene, who was about to say something, suddenly turned his head. ¡°Ah! The prince, the vicemander, is also here!¡± nz, who was looking at Arsene with a look on his face as if there was moving trash here, sighed briefly and said to Calian. ¡°Clean it up ande.¡± Judging by Calian¡¯s reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like he had met Arsene at Siegfried¡¯s pavilion, so he thought it was strange. There must be no reason why Arsene came back in a state of despair. There¡¯s no way I can tell you what the reason is. Therefore, it meant that I would just leave the ce on my own before anyone realized what was going on. Calian, who was watching nz walking before he could answer, turned his head to Arsene. The reason Calian didn¡¯t know why was the same. ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± ¡°I am your prince.¡± The sky was clear and yellow stars appeared. I was hungry, but I couldn¡¯t eat. A crazy wizard was brought in drunk. ¡°Say it. I will listen.¡± So just tell me what made you so upset that you drank so much. Arsene, hearing those words, grinned once again. ¡°Prince, it¡¯s me.¡± Thanks to the energy from drinking four beers, I started talking without hesitation. There were so many things I wanted to say to Calian, but the stories I had kept bottled up came out like a torrent. While nts returned to Chermil Pce and Kirie was training once again, she talked about everything she didn¡¯t want to do, what she wanted to do, what was difficult, and what she liked despite it all. I collected and collected the words I had piled up, and did that for a long time. Chapter 199 Chapter 34. Because I¡¯m not good at lying (5) Kalian suddenly had this thought. The great ice mage who still left me with phantom pain that still asionally hurts my heart was probably a member of the 6th Circle. No, it definitely would have been like that. It had to be that way. ¡°I¡¯m a prince.¡± Since he was at a level where he could drink alcohol and not get drunk, he would have been able to live well under that nz and then appear in front of Bern. Otherwise, he would have been cut off in the Balkans, or his head would have been cut off, or whatever, for getting drunk with nts before the war even started. The good news was that Calian knew Arsene¡¯s capabilities very well, so he had no intention of cutting him off at any point just yet. The somewhat unfortunate thing was that for the same reason, he had no ns of cutting him off from Balkan just yet. Anyway, Calian was now sitting next to Arsene on the stairs leading to Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion. If someone had seen Calian sitting on the stairs that others were walking on, they would have been shocked, but since there was no one in Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion at this time, there was no need to pay attention. -Growling And I was trying not to pay attention to the very unfamiliar sounding from my stomach from earlier. Even so, it was his birthday, and the thing he got as soon as he opened his eyes was a Laprania paper flower, so Kalian, who realized once again that he couldn¡¯t eat anything properly all day, seemed resigned. ¡°Yes. I am listening.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, prince. I didn¡¯t mean to whine like this.¡± If we look at one more fortunate thing, it is that Kalian understands very well why people want to be trash that moves around drinking alcohol. And one thing that is a little more unfortunate is that Calian is now hearing the story repeated for the third time. ¡°I¡¯m d you know, Lord Hertz.¡± To put it simply, Calian, who had held back three times, gave a deep sigh and began to quietly consider who should be med at this moment. First of all, the guy who discovered barley. Let¡¯s start with that guy. And the guy who nted barley, the guy who started growing barley, the guy who grew the barley well, the guy who thought about what to do with the leftover barley, the guy who made alcohol with the leftover barley. okay. That bastard was wrong. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you so fromst time, Prince. I hope you don¡¯t shake off everything in your hands to save the Prince, who is the Vice Commander.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who has no greed or regrets. Why doesn¡¯t everyone know? And I¡¯m not the kind of person who lives without measures, but somehow I don¡¯t seem to know that either.¡± Still, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand Arsene at all. I felt like I was going to go crazy and spin around for a couple of times, but for now, I answered like this. ¡°But I know that the vicemander, the prince, didn¡¯t like that, so he sent me like that today, prince. But I can¡¯t really do what I want, prince.¡± And Arsene said what he had to say. Rather than talking as if he couldn¡¯t hear anything, Calian looked more like he was just putting out what was in his head in order. He covered his face with one hand and swallowed his words. ¡°Ah¡­ what should I do¡­¡± Who asked me to do this to my daughter? Who on earth is that guy who made the beer? I swallowed hard, not knowing whether it was a word or an insult. ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± Calian, who had never lived with a grudge against anyone in particr except Serenti, called Arsene and continued talking, pouring out all kinds of curses towards the guy who made the beer. ¡°I¡¯m not good at lying, so I get caught up on a lot of things, but there¡¯s one thing people don¡¯t know about me.¡± After getting kicked out after arguing with the second prince, who was thirteen years younger than me, after drinking with a half-elf knight who was ten years younger than me, the twenty-nine-year-old wizard who was using alcohol in front of the third prince, who was fourteen years younger than me, and is now thirteen years younger than me, killed Calian. I looked. ¡°Actually, I think that way every day. Even though I told myself countless times not to think that way, every time I open my eyes in the morning, move, think, and go back to sleep, I still think the same thing out of habit.¡± After saying that, Calian looked at Arsene for a moment. Calian, looking at the clearly still-disoriented face, quietly continued his next words. ¡°I wonder who I am.¡± In front of a guy who was crazy after drinking, a guy who was crazy even without drinking brought out his true feelings like that. ¡°When someone asks, I answer Kalyan as if it were obvious. I myself think that¡¯s the obvious answer. But when I think about it one more time and wonder if it¡¯s true, there are times when I suddenly feel like I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s still a habit.¡± It is a habit that is not easily corrected. Even though I make resolutions every day, I have these thoughts without realizing it, so I can¡¯t help it, so it¡¯s a habit. ¡°Perhaps on days like this, I miss the falling blue stars. I still miss the fishy smell from that small sea.¡± Calian knew that drunk Arsene would not remember the whole story even after hearing it, so he continued saying things that Arsene could not understand. ¡°There are times when I wonder if I am worthy to be standing here. Who should I think I am when I am so capricious? Is it really okay for me to think of myself as Kalyan? No matter how much I think about it, I don¡¯t know the answer. ¡°Honestly, it¡¯s impossible to ask this to anyone. There needs to be someone other than me who has experienced something like this before they ask or not.¡± As I talked about an unusual experience that no one would have ever experienced, an unusual dream came to mind. ¨C know. I¡¯m fine. After that, heughed quietly, spitting out the wind. Even though he was in a rush, Arsene realized that now was the time to listen to Calian¡¯s story, so he did not refute Calian¡¯s words and waited for Calian¡¯s next words. ¡°¡­ I said that I didn¡¯t think I would be able to give an answer even if my whole life went by, and that I might not be able to fully represent that child¡¯s life. I wanted to reassure her a little more, but I couldn¡¯t lie at all. But she said it was okay.¡± Calian lightly smoothed his unfamiliar yet familiar ck hair. After that, he looked down at his white shining hand for a moment and then opened his mouth again. ¡°She gave me permission to do that. Actually, I¡¯m not okay with it. No matter how much I think about it, I wonder how on earth it could be okay. So I¡¯m still curious. It¡¯s like a habit.¡± Calian concluded his words like this, saying, ¡®But about this . ¡®Why did you bring it up?¡¯ he muttered, then opened his mouth as if he had remembered something. ¡°I owe too much to live without greed and regrets, so I have to live really well. So, I must have a lot of greed and regrets, and I am a person who cannot live by shaking them all off without a n. So, even if it seems like I am shaking it all away sometimes, I am giving up everything. ¡°I hope you can trust me a little that I don¡¯t have to live my life doing it. Isn¡¯t that difficult?¡± Arsene, who was staring at Calian with stupid, hazy eyes, smiled again. Calian, who saw this, was wondering whether he should hope that Arsene¡¯s memories would remain tomorrow morning or whether he should pray for the blessing of oblivion. ¡°You hit someone, he¡¯s our prince.¡± Arsene said this. Then he raised his finger and pointed at the prince¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s what my teacher said, Prince. The guy who turned away because he was too thoughtful is a human being, so if you¡¯re going to find someone who is smarter than me and follow him around, then follow the guy who has a lot of thoughts. So, as expected, I chose this person well. My teacher. ¡°I think you¡¯ll like this friend.¡± He points his finger at the prince¡¯s face and says that the stone is a bastard. Is it possible for a crazy person to do this without being truly crazy? Calian, who wasughing again at this thought, stood up. I knew very well from experience that even if I fell asleep all night, leaning on the stairs on a midsummer night, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. So Kalian started off by shaking off his clothes with a leisurely movement. Then, he looked down at the back of Arsene¡¯s neck, which seemed to be bruised, and opened his mouth in a light tone. ¡°I heard you very well, Lord Hertz.¡± I wish I could still remember, but if I do that, I think I¡¯ll be kneeling with my hand up and putting down my resignation in front of Chermil Pce tomorrow morning. Even so, he is a decent deputymander in the Balkans, so how can we leave him like that? ¨C Boom! You have to pamper yourself well for a long time. * * * It is clear that he was called inte, but his sincerity remains the same. The button mushroom sauce simmered in wine was on top of a well-cooked beef steak that was delicious to eat. The taste of the fig puree served with the roasted duck breast was excellent, and the buttery scent from the well-roasted potatoes was also good. I almostughed for a moment because of the color of the soup with boiled peas, but it was delicious anyway. ¡°I told you to take a day off at home.¡± Yan smiled as he saw Kalian saying this along with asking him to say thank you to the chef. ¡°Later. Not today.¡± Today, Jan did not say happy birthday to Kalian even once. I tried so hard not to show it, but Kalyan realized that I had made him worry again and said thank you with an apologetic look on his face. Jan, who already felt like he had a day off just by saying those words, took Relic outside. Actually, I was thinking of just going straight to the 3rd floor and sleeping, but when I thought about it, the older brother sitting in front of me said that. I told him to clean up Arsene ande back. Even the thoughtful guy didn¡¯t eat properly all day, and Kalian, who was thinking too much, couldn¡¯t eat all day. So I ended up eating like this again. Calian, who was looking at the various dishes on the table, looked a little surprised as he looked at the stew at the end. ntz was the first to open his mouth because he could clearly see what he was going to say on his face. ¡°no.¡± I didn¡¯t order it. I don¡¯t know if it was a lie or not, but in any case, Calian, who was in a good mood, nodded and answered readily. ¡°yes.¡± Then, I happily ate mussel stew made with eggnt and pumpkin boiled in tomato sauce. Since I wasn¡¯t going to eat ntains since I¡¯m a picky eater anyway, I ate them all by myself without hesitation. nz, who finished his meal with a bit of grilled duck, a few pieces of perfectly cooked steak, and a bit of sd without the paprika, looked at Calian as if he was fed up as he ate a lot of ms, meat, potatoes, and even chestnuts dipped in honey. Even though I canceled the aura hiding spell, what can I do if I¡¯m still very hungry? Therefore, Calian filled his stomach as much as he could,pletely ignoring nz, who was looking at him with eyes that did not know whether it was a person or an animal. As usual, ntz opened his mouth to Calian, who had finished a filling meal. ¡°I think His Highness probably paid attention.¡± A passing tone. A low voice, no different from usual. ¡°¡­ I bet you didn¡¯t know.¡± It¡¯s still a short word with no proper attachment from head to tail to body. Calian, who heard those words, nodded slightly and answered. ¡°Yeah, probably.¡± Laprania paper flower. No matter how much I thought about it, I brought it up because I thought Lemain would have done that. I said I wouldn¡¯t go out of my way to think of Renieri, and Calian, who was already busy as the main character of today¡¯s banquet, couldn¡¯t have paid that much attention, and n, who knew Calian, couldn¡¯t have been so thoughtless and foolish. So it would be Lemain. It seems like Lemain, like a cow, was only thinking about making sure the scent of flowers didn¡¯te out this time. That¡¯s what it said. Calian, who was staring at ntz, opened his mouth. ¡°Did you care about that?¡± For some reason, it had been boiled all day long. It seems that he was concerned that his birthday was celebrated with lifeless flowers because of him. Whether they were thinking of the current Kalian or the old Kalian, it would not have been taken as a congrattory message by either party. ¡°I¡¯m not young enough to care about such things.¡± Then he pointed to an empty te and spoke again. ¡°And I¡¯m at an age where I would prefer this to flowers.¡± ntz, who saw that the ms had been devoured without any remaining ms, responded with an expression that seemed to want to ask how old you must be to prefer m stew over flowers. ¡°I said no.¡± Even if you can¡¯t lie, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t recognize people who are lying. ¡°I ate well. Thanks to my older brother for taking good care of me.¡± Calian, who barked once to celebrate his birthday, smiled brightly. Chapter 200 Chapter 35. Ghost (1) Bing a legend is not that difficult. If the axis of time had not moved, Ten, who survived alone for three days in the face of the White Devils of Balkan, would have be a legend. Chase, who watched his younger brother slowly die over several days, but ultimately lost his life while giving priority to what he had to protect as a king, would have be a legend. In addition, nz of the day that captured Secretia in such a short time. Yes, it would eventually be a legend. ntz, who became ufortable as he remembered the war in which countless legends and heroes were born and died, let out an annoyed voice as he looked at the wizard who had created another legend that could not bepared to the legends created by those great men. ¡°whatever.¡± Arsene, Kallian¡¯s crazy tag. An ice mage of the 5th Circle who was trampled by the great feet of n Manasil, who ¡®couldn¡¯t see what was ahead¡¯ due to the thick darkness of dawn, while sleeping at the entrance to the Wilhelm Pavilion. n, who was deeply impressed by Arsene¡¯s confidence as he pointed to the great footprints left in the middle of his white robe and eximed, ¡°I have no sry and no pride,¡± made Arsene¡¯s aspirationse true with a gentle smile. The remaining sry of 1 florin was reduced for three months. Arsene, who was holding the back of his neck and groaning with his body like a water-soaked sponge, opened his mouth, perhaps knowing that the Balkan wizards gathered in front of the steps of the Wilhelm Pavilion, where the amazing legend was created, were calling Arsene¡¯s name in high praise. ¡°If you tell me, I can find out and fix it.¡± ¡°I told you.¡± A window filled with sunlight. nz, who had chosen Arsene¡¯s favorite spot as his desk, slowly stroked his pale emerald hair, which looked brighter in the midsummer sunlight. ntz, who looked truly rxed and sparkling as if he was standing a step aside from the truly chaotic human world, slowly turned his gaze to a corner of his spacious office. ntz, who had been looking at the face of the wizard, who seemed to be filled with guilt at the worn-out human figures in the middle of the chaotic world he had left behind, spoke in anguid voice. ¡°My brother said he didn¡¯t have to worry about what to raise.¡± If I were to bother opening the mouth that is so beautifully attached to this precious face free from royalties and exin it one more time, I would say that you were just like a dog yesterday. The desire to imitate that clumsy expression and smile is so high that it melts away in the sun, but it¡¯s just a pity that my hair doesn¡¯t move properly. ¡°I understand what you said about me being drunk and bing something other than a person.¡± It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t understand that they didn¡¯t have to worry about what dog to get or what to name it when they went to Camilon, so they could just take Arsene. Arsene, who was turning his head toward the mirror on his desk, unconsciously shrank his shoulders. I don¡¯t know if it was more because I fell asleep leaning on the stairs all night, or because I got hit, or because I was stepped on by n, but in any case, every time I held my neck, I felt tremendous muscle pain. ¡°I don¡¯t know what mistake I made that made my neck look like this.¡± Arsene, who could barely hold back the words that he was in pain, pointed to the blue bruise on the back of his neck and said. There were certainly many different ways to put him to sleep, but thanks to Calian hitting him again exactly where Kyrie had hit him, the bruise was already a deep purple color. To make matters worse, didn¡¯t Hina, who came to see Arsene this morning, smile and say this? ¨C I know why you got hurt. The kind prince told me to just leave it alone. Arsene, who was remembering the cold appearance that seemed to have learned Veronica¡¯s resolute attitude faster than the healing skills of the Tensil healer staying in the pce, looked at ntz once again. Hina, who had listened to the kind prince¡¯s unkind request to not heal his injuries, said only those words and scurried off to his office. That made Arsene even more anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that fortunate?¡± After saying this, nz stood up without saying any more. Then, because the wizard was exuding a chill, saying he was trying to beat the heat, he took off the light yellow cardigan he was wearing and put on a dark purple jacket with ornate gold decoration, draped only over his shoulders. This was because it was too hot outside to put my arms through my sleeves. Arsene, who was clearly preparing to leave, asked in a passing tone. ¡°Where are you going.¡± ¡°Outside.¡± Yes, it must be outside. There¡¯s nowhere else to go, so of course I¡¯m going to go outside. But I¡¯m asking because I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s Chermil, Arpia, or Wilhelm Training Center. So, Arsene, who showed his expression as if he could please give me a proper answer, opened his mouth and asked again. ¡°Can you tell me where you are going out there?¡± ¡°why.¡± I wonder if the prince, who is extremely short-talking, knows that Lucy, whom he cherishes and loves so much, talks more than he does. Arsene made a really frustrated face. I thought for a moment that Reric, the servant whom I had sent out for interfering with work, could still trante those words into aplete sentence, and then thought, ¡®Why should I tell a guy like you where I¡¯m going, wizard? ¡® I thought he would trante it for me, so I stopped and just gave the answer. ¡°If you are going to join the Knights, I want to go with you.¡± One corner of nz¡¯s mouth, who was staring at Arsene, went up again. This is because I noticed why Arsene was asking about my destination and saying he would go out with me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be watched.¡± ¡°Why should I watch over the prince, the deputymander? It would be better to sleep at such a time.¡± ntz immediately responded to the sincere grumbling. ¡°The drivers are trying to keep me from saying anything if it¡¯s not surveince.¡± This time, the words were longer than Lucy¡¯s, but Arsene¡¯s expression turned out to be at a loss for words. Arsene really didn¡¯t show anything. I just said that if I were to go to the Knights, I would go with them. Arsene responded with an astonished expression to the words of nz, who immediately sensed the hidden meaning in that single word. ¡°It¡¯s not surveince.¡± ¡°I already know that Viscount Briesen has returned.¡± He said that since he already knew the story of Evan Brissen bringing back Lennon Brissen, there was no need to follow him and prevent him from hearing what he said. ¨C The kind prince asked me to tell you so that the good prince would not find out about it. The reason Hina came to Arsene this morning was to convey Kalian¡¯s words. It was a request to keep ntz from finding out about Lennon Briesen¡¯s appearance at Calian¡¯s birthday celebration yesterday. In the meantime, all they had to do was control the mouth of Relic, ntz¡¯s servant, but of course the knights belonging to Brisen would also have heard about the rumor that would have now spread widely. Therefore, Calian, who was worried that the story the knights were telling ntz might contain something about Lennon, called Hina, who could most naturally go to Arsene, and asked her to tell him the story. But ntz knows it all. Arsene looked at nz, forgetting what to say for a moment. This is because I was worried about what that good mind would guess if it found out that Lennon was back. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I won¡¯t think about it any more.¡± Arsene, who had a strange look on his face at these words, asked a question without realizing it. ¡°Are you free to do that?¡± ntz turned his head and nced at Arsene. His eyes were looking at one of the foolish creatures struggling at his feet. ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay if I don¡¯t stop thinking about other things?¡± They say that you can block the flow of thoughts about Lennon by constantly thinking about other things. This means that while I am doing my job at an incredible speed, I am constantly thinking about other things while I am talking with Arsene, looking around the knights, eating, and resting. To not subconsciously think about Lennon. ¡°So tell my brother not to worry.¡± As he was considering whether it was really possible, nz turned his head away from Arsene, who was frowning at the pain in his neck once again, and went outside. ¡°You just have to think a lot. I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re really smart or ignorant¡­ Huh?¡± Arsene, who had been staring helplessly at the closed door and muttering this, suddenly closed his mouth. ¡®The guy who turned away because he was too thoughtful only turned away because he was a human being.¡¯ ¡®I think my teacher would like my acquaintance.¡¯ This is because a fragment of a memory suddenly came to me like a sh. Before long, Arsene¡¯s face turned an earthy color. What is this memory of pointing at Kalian the day before and saying extremely rude things to him? First of all, Arsene, who had forgotten to be surprised by nz¡¯s good hair because he had to think about why he was d that he couldn¡¯t remember what he said to Calian yesterday, grabbed his head and groaned. And after about an hour or two. Arsene took out a piece of luxurious paper from his desk drawer and picked up a pen with a determined look on his face. And soon, with a solemn expression, he wrote the title, each word with sincerity and determination. ¡®I was wrong.¡¯ Arsene, who had no intention of getting fired yet because he felt like he would die if he handed in his resignation letter, began writing a passionate apology. * * * It was just as Marquis Evan Briesen had thought. Evan, who was supposed to most vehemently oppose Freya¡¯s acmation as queen, took a step back. In addition, he bowed to Lemain in a manner that had never been shown in any other case before. ¡°They say it will be held sometime next week at the earliest. There will be an event in the square, so Sir ke will be here before dinner time today.¡± The main character who goes to the ceremony to honor Freya is, of course, Calian. So, the story was that Shatin, the costumer, woulde to the pce to get the new formal clothes to be worn at that time. ¡°This time, I will meet you in person, not Merlin.¡± Yan looked a little surprised at these words. Wasn¡¯t it Calian who always asked Merlin for clothes because he hated choosing clothes? However, since Calian did not seem willing to give any further exnation, Jan answered without adding a question. ¡°Yes, I understand. And I received a call from Duke Siegfried, asking if I have a good time starting next Saturday. Couplet.¡± Calian shook his head slightly, shaking the mint tea in the ss to make a jingling sound of ice. Since I was practicing magic and swordsmanship every day anyway, it didn¡¯t matter when. ¡°Have you heard from Siren yet?¡± Some time has passed since I asked you to gather information about the crown prince of Tensil. ¡®In the past¡¯, I heard that all the birds that were investigating the carriage ident in which the crown prince was riding died, so I asked them to be even more careful, but I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t heard from them for a long time. Jan nodded and answered Calian¡¯s words. ¡°Yes. We are investigating without going outside of Kyrisis, so it will probably take some time.¡± Calian, who had asked him to investigate carefully but had never told him not to leave the capital, looked at Yan. Yan said, curling his eyebrows. ¡°Some prince somewhere shouldn¡¯t have to secretly jump out of the third floor to save you in the middle of the night again.¡± It seems that Yan still remembers the incident of running out to rescue Arsene and Euria without his knowledge. In any case, Calian did not want someone to be in danger on his behalf, so Calian nodded obediently and expressed his intention to wait a little longer. ¡°And Lord Hertz will probably be here sometime today. He will secretly give you a letter or something and try to return, so hold him tight and bring him to me.¡± It was to slightly modify the n to deceive Gray and keep him with him. Originally, Calian would have stayed behind and tried to move Gray through Arsene, but seeing him in a state of despair the day before made him think that it would be difficult to leave that task to Arsene any longer. Therefore, I was nning to meet Gray secretly and talk to him directly. ¡°Prince.¡± After hearing that, Jan sat down on the chair next to where Calian was sitting. This is because he had something to say as the first son of Siegfried and the protector of Calian, other than his servant Jan. ¡°You¡¯re about to do something dangerous again.¡± Kalian, who was watching Yan ask that question, said as if it was amusing. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Anyway, yarn is yarn. I¡¯ve asked you to bring Arsene countless times, but today I¡¯m worried again, wondering how I found out. Calian continued as if it was no big deal. ¡°Really don¡¯t worry. The person I meet this time can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Because you must be very scared. That was the time when Kalian said this with a bright smile and Jan pursed his lips as he could not believe it. ¨C Is this how you do it? Am I right? really. A voice I had never expected was heard and the ring shined. ¨C Is it working or not? Are you hearing it? A voice I had never heard before in my life, but there was no way I could not understand it, flowed through Calian¡¯s ring. ¡®Arianne¡­?¡¯ The mint tea in Kalian¡¯s hand made a jingling sound once again. Chapter 201 Chapter 35. Ghost (2) The most amazing moment created by the sun. The light of the sunset is unfortunately short and as precious as it is short. Arianne was a person with eyes that gave off a beautiful glow, like a sunset, warmer than red and warmer than blue. ¨C You¡¯re still not going to answer? Do you have a lot of time? Of course, I am saying that what I saw was like that, and I am definitely not saying that what I put into my mouth was like that. ¨C Oh, are you the one my fianc¨¦ left behind? ¨C Just a moment¡­ please wait a moment. In an instant, Calian, who had be ¡®the thing that Arianne¡¯s fianc¨¦ left behind¡¯, sent an answer to Arianne, who kept ringing in her head and urging her to answer quickly. Then, as if he had been waiting, the next words flowed in. ¨C Wow, it really works. Hello, the person my fianc¨¦ left behind? This may not be the first time, but since it is my first time, I will introduce myself first. Her name is Arianne Lin, and her mother is a legal affairs officer, so I happen to be caught up with her. Oh, and Crown Prince Secretia is my fianc¨¦. All countries on the continent obviously use amonnguage. So Arianne probably didn¡¯t understand Calian¡¯s words, ¡®Please wait a moment.¡¯ Nevertheless, the self-introduction continued immediately. Calianughed as he realized that his personality, which cannot be fully exined by the word arbitrary, had not changed at all. Yan, who saw this, stood up without making a sound and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Prince, I am going to leave now.¡± The ring suddenly glowed and Calian¡¯s mouth fell silent throughout the entire Rosellita period, so it was a sound that made him realize what kind of situation Calian was in now. Jan had also known that Calian had not taken the ring off under any circumstancestely, but this was the first time he had actually seen it glowing inside Chermil Pce. Calian did not exin who owned the ring and the bracelet attached to it, nor how it was possible for the ring to glow even when inside Chermil. This is because I have not used the ring in front of Jan since I visited Rosellita. ¡°Jan, I¡¯ll exinter. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°are you okay.¡± But Jan had an expression on his face that seemed like he was just going to do it. It was not an expression of curiosity but patience; it was an expression that came from the thought that there must be something going on with Calian, but that there was no need to know. The reason was simple. Because Kalyan didn¡¯t tell me. Isn¡¯t the baby elephant the first to be curious about anything unless it is rted to Kalyan¡¯s safety? ¡°Please call me if you need anything.¡± Therefore, after saying these simple words, Yan stood up and slightly bowed his head. ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Calian, who felt even more sorry for not being able to tell me in advance, nodded and answered. I wanted to exin the situation to Jan, but right now, the first thing I wanted to do was check the circumstances of Arianne¡¯s conversation. Judging by the way he introduced himself calmly, it didn¡¯t seem like he was contacting me for an urgent situation that wasn¡¯t good, but in any case, wouldn¡¯t Chase be the same as Calian? Obviously, the bracelet would not be taken off under any circumstances, so it would have been better to quickly find out why and under what circumstances Arianne was talking to her. ¨C Nice to meet you, Arianne. ¨C ah. I guess they called it by its original name. Yes, nice to meet you. Arianne was also a 2nd circle wizard. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have talent, but he gave up halfway through training. It was not because wizards were not treated specially in Secretia or because the family was against it. This was because Arianne herself did not have much interest in being a wizard. Anyway, after seeing Arianne¡¯s reaction, Calian could tell that Chase had told Arianne his secret. It¡¯s a good thing and fortunate. For Chase, Arianne has always been like a big star floating in the sky. So, it was clear that Arianne would hold Chase¡¯s heart in a different way than Tain and properly tell him the direction he should take. ¨C Then what should I call you? ¨C A name is enough. Since they had originally only called each other by their first names and talkedfortably, Calian had a look of disappointment on his face when he answered this without realizing it. It was because I didn¡¯t know what name Arianne would call. ¨C Okay. Then Kalyan. And Arianne immediately responded like this, surprising Calian twice. No matter how first it was approved and no matter how foreign it is, isn¡¯t it a royal name? Nevertheless, I was surprised that he still had the confidence to call the prince¡¯s name without hesitation, and I was even more surprised that he called me ¡®Kalian¡¯ instead of ¡®Bern¡¯. Calian did not yet know that in order to remember the name ¡®Bern¡¯, he had toe up with the name himself, like in the case of Chase, or hear the name directly from Calian, like in the case of n or Kyrie. ¨C He said we were quite close, but I don¡¯t remember. I don¡¯t think I did anything particrly wrong, so I won¡¯t be sorry. Since we¡¯ll probably meetter and be friends again, I think it¡¯s better not to worry about each other. It¡¯ll be okay, right? Calian grabbed his head and startedughing softly. It¡¯s always because the editorial is this long that people criticize me for not answering quickly and asking if I have a lot of time. Moreover, how un-Arianne-like is this to say that she has no intention of being sorry? ¨C yes. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay if we be friends again. ¨C Youmunicate well. Will it work out well? How many things have you taught me? ¨C Anyway, Kalyan. I had a favor to ask, so I contacted them on my own. ¨C Talk. I¡¯ll help you with anything. There was no response to this for quite some time. Just as I was starting to feel a little uneasy because of that, I received an answer from Arianne again. ¨C Oh, it¡¯s really strange. It¡¯s the same thing I¡¯m talking about. I heard they look very simr to Ten, but it seems like they really are. He said he wouldn¡¯t be sorry, but he was just casually tapping the area that would hurt. However, because it was like the touch of a witch doctor revealing the area that needed to be treated, Kalian instead of feeling pain only smiled as if he was recalling a friend from a long time ago. ¨C Anyway, it¡¯s not a big deal to ask¡­ Arianne, who said it was nothing special, paused for a moment before continuing. ¨C Please save the crown prince. And then he made a seemingly insignificant request. In an extremely light tone, as if it was really no big deal. A request that Calian could never refuse. * * * There are three things you must avoid in Wilhelm. The first is to talk needlessly to the second prince, who is just a bad-tempered prince outside Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion, but shows himself as a perfect vice-corpsmander the moment he enters Wilhelm. If you¡¯re not careful, you could end up facing a vicemander with apletely bad personality. The second is to carelessly bother the healer Hina, who is the symbol of the Balkans and the salvation of all and the light of thisnd. Everyone except Hina knew that if they bothered Hina by asking for unnecessary treatment, etc., they would inevitably encounter the Three Princes, who were smiling like a flower in full bloom. The third of them. This is the most important, yet most difficult thing to keep, that all seniors unanimously say to new recruits entering the Balkans. Carelessly giving food to Lucy, a silver-white cat who goes back and forth between Wilhelm and Chermil as she pleases. ¡°Aow!¡± ¡°no.¡± On the day when he is fooled by the pitiful cries asking why you, human being, are the only ones eating that good-smelling food, and ends up giving up a bite of white bread, you meet both the second prince and Hina, who have the faces of apletely bad-tempered vicemander. Since it was a hassle for Hina to walk, there was a very high chance of meeting the three flower-like princes as an addendum. So it would be the same as saying that I would cross the Seneu River on my own feet. ¡°Aeowong!¡± Therefore, Needlen, the 5th Circle lightning magician who was the most capable after Arsene, was looking at Lucy with a very embarrassed expression. Her short hair, a color between light purple and pink, reminiscent of adinia petals given when wishing for someone¡¯s recovery, swayed back and forth in the wind. The source of the problem was that I took out a rye sandwich filled with thin bacon and white cheese made by my younger brother, who runs a fairly famous cafe at the end of Astricia Street. Hungry Lucy, who hade out from a leisurely sleep at the Chermil Pce and came to Wilhelm in search of Hina or nz, smelled that delicious smell. ¡°No. This is mine.¡± ¡°Meowong!¡± It is said that Calian¡¯s horse, Raven, never touches anything other than the grass and vegetables grown separately for the royal horses, but that feisty cat had no idea how to hide it. I tried to eat everything, no matter what. Thanks to this, Needlen, who didn¡¯t know how much ntz thought that Lucy looked exactly like his owner, grinned and took out something wrapped in paper from his pocket. It was boiled chicken that I had prepared separately at the request of my younger brother to give to Lucy when I met her. ¡°Eat this. You can eat this.¡± ¡°Meow!¡± It didn¡¯t necessarily have to be bacon. Needlen, who was watching Lucy take the chicken and start eating it with a happy sound, tried to take a bite of the sandwich. ¡°what.¡± If only the second prince, the fearsome vice-captain, had not appeared with a shout. Needlen, startled by a voice like a snowstorm that blew during a leisurely midsummer lunch hour, stood up. Needlen, who noticed exactly where those clear light green eyes were looking, quickly opened his mouth and exined. ¡°It¡¯s not salty, prince.¡± It was only then that nz turned his head, looked at Needlen, and said, since Lucy was saying that the chicken she had already almost finished eating was not in the sandwich. ¡°Why you?¡± ¡°I eat things with salt in them.¡± When asked why you were eating bread alone while losing chicken to Lucy instead of eating with the other wizards, ntz let out a short sigh after hearing the answer that he was eating salted foods. okay. ntz also knows that Calian, who understands, is a strange person. Still, it wasn¡¯t something he was curious enough to correct and ask again, so ntz just nodded once and picked up Lucy. Then, he pondered for a moment whether to say that he was good at giving Lucy snacks or to thank him, but in the end, he kept his mouth shut without saying anything. ¡°Prince nz.¡± Needlen cautiously opened his mouth to ntz. Needlen, who hesitated for a moment about what to say with that nt in front of him, continued speaking. ¡°I thought I said something unnecessary yesterday¡­¡± I heard from my younger brother that among the rumors that were spreading widely on the streets of Astricia, it was rted to ntz. Then, yesterday, when I saw ntz returning to the Wilhelm Pavilion alone at Kalian¡¯s birthday celebration, I suddenly thought of that and told him that I was d Lennon was safe. Afterwards, I thought about whether that was actually a good thing for ntz, and came to the conclusion that it was really just a useless act. Although it is said that he joined hands with Marquis Evan Briesen, isn¡¯t the prince¡¯s family rtionship very different from what he thought of? Calian also seemed to be without anymunication with his concubine Freya¡¯s younger brother. ¡°I want to say I¡¯m sorry.¡± Of course, ntz, who had heard what Needlen had said the day before, just nodded with a nonchnt expression on his face and passed by. However, I felt like I made a mistake with my words, so I apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ntz, who had been looking at Needlen for a moment, replied and went on his way. He was afraid that if he found out who told the story, his thoughtful but very patient younger brother woulde running. Needlen smiled slightly, perhaps knowing that he was just pretending not to have heard anything, then sat down again and took a bite of the delicious sandwich . Are you saying that asking for a favor is not that big of a deal? To make it a little more special, are you trying to ask me to conquer the world? Calian, who had barely managed to organize the many thoughts that came to mind at the same time, was about to ask for more details, but Arianne spoke up again. ¨C Your Majesty, the healer. I¡¯m looking for you. As you know, it¡¯s illegal for Tensil healers toe into this country. That¡¯s why we¡¯re arresting and deporting all healers who enter the country. Sooner orter, Marquis Lin might be framed and taken in. Calian¡¯s eyes darken as he looks at the mint tea . I sat down. It was simple information that only conveyed the current situation while hiding the details, but the hidden meaning was not simple. Den searches for Tensil¡¯s healer. In the ¡®past¡¯, Den also tried to summon Tensil¡¯s healer, but failed, or is it now? Kalian didn¡¯t know if he was looking for it because the situation had changed from the past, but he knew what it meant to prevent it. ¨C It¡¯s dangerous. If Marquis Lin is Arianne¡¯s mother, isn¡¯t she? It means that she suffered damage while trying to fight against Den¡¯s power. . Of course, the force is not easy, so I will not try to prune it carelessly, but Den is a person whose scope of good is very uncertain. It is impossible to know when he will change his mind and send the sword to Arianne¡¯s house. ¨C Ten It¡¯s at my house. Not long ago, I came home after drinking and met some bad guys. So the Crown Prince, who couldn¡¯t sleep at night worrying about his fianc¨¦, sent an escort. It must have been a y. I avoided Den¡¯s eyes and kept my guard . It means that he yed the role of a blind crown prince and sent the knight Ten to Arianne¡¯s house. But why? ¨C Prince Chase, why do you have to risk a civil war? In the past anyway¡­ ¨C Because it wasn¡¯t in the past anyway. He wasn¡¯t a person who would have died anyway, regardless of whether he called a healer or not. So Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed when he realized that both Chase and Vern were hiding each other¡¯s darkness. Chapter 202 Chapter 35. Ghost (3) Father. I hadn¡¯t really thought about it. On the days when I had to think about it, I thought of it as a callus. I thought it was a wound that became stronger after suffering it. Although I lost a lot because of that, I also gained a lot thanks to it, so I thought that living like this with what I had gained was enough. I decided to live thinking that way and lived thinking that way. I didn¡¯t want to think about anything else, I didn¡¯t try, I couldn¡¯t. I knew that somewhere on this earth that snake-like bastard was alive and breathing again, but I tried not to care. ¡®Congrattions in advance on the coronation ceremony.¡¯ He will die soon anyway. Whether or not he called Tensil¡¯s healer, his condition would get worse even if he didn¡¯t intervene. Because it was like that in the ¡®past¡¯. but. Did I really not know? Did I not want to know? ¨C Because it wasn¡¯t like that in the past anyway. Arianne said only that. Indeed, unfortunately, Calian understood what he was saying. I understood right away, without having to ask any more questions or even think about it. A drop of water tumbled down into the teacup. I looked at it nkly. ¡°¡­¡­Eup!¡± I felt nauseous. I didn¡¯t know if what I needed to spit out was anger, curses, memories, regrets, self-me, or regrets. In fact, I couldn¡¯t distinguish between all of them, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous. Just like Chase, who protected Bern by pretending not to see Bern¡¯s shadow, he probably respected Chase by not trying to notice Chase¡¯s darkness. Otherwise, how could I have understood those words right away? So, did Bern really not know? Or maybe I just didn¡¯t want to know. ¨C The crown prince never tried to talk, and I had no intention of getting involved, but the situation got a little strange, so I felt like I had to talk. I¡¯m sorry for setting my own standards. Arianne said these words after a long time, as if she had expected that this was not a story to be epted casually. I don¡¯t know what happened, but Ariane told Calian what she had been trying to keep secret. ¨C Has something else happened to Prince Chase? After hearing those words, Calian barely managed to maintain hisposure and asked: If something bad had happened to Chase, Tan wouldn¡¯t have stayed at Arianne¡¯s house, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious. ¨C no. Nothing much has happened yet. It¡¯s my office and I¡¯m just sleeping. I put you to sleep because I wanted to talk to you. When Kalian heard this, he covered his face with his hands. Even as my mind felt like it was spinning, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. A muttering to myself that could not be conveyed beyond the ring flowed out. ¡°Oh, I put you to sleep again¡­¡± Calian didn¡¯t sleep when he had something to think about, and Chase couldn¡¯t sleep when he had something to think about. Thanks to this, Chase lived with insomnia as a habit. Arianne, who couldn¡¯t bear to see that, worked hard to put Chase to sleep. The problem is that ¡®Sleep¡¯ was not among the magic Arianne could use. ¨C Don¡¯t do this too often. It¡¯s not good if you be addicted to sleeping pills. ¨C ah. Have I done that before? Don¡¯t worry. Because I will live a long and healthy life with the crown prince. Same answer as that one time. Suddenly, I remembered the day I came to this room on Kirie¡¯s back. There were many days when Kirie and I drank together, so there were days when Kirie talked about how she carried Verne down from the steeple every time. The day I fell asleep, forgetting the boundary between reality and the past. Feeling just like that day, Kalian set his eyes on the ice-cold mint tea that Jan had worked so hard to make. In order not to pay attention to anything else, I only focused on the mint leaves swaying on top of the car. I tried not to confuse the past with the present. It¡¯s really unfortunate. ¨C Anyway, I have to finish the story before the Crown Prince wakes up, so I¡¯ll say it again. You asked me earlier why I was willing to risk a civil war, but you misunderstood. As if to look into Calian¡¯s thoughts, Arianne brought up the story they had originally shared. ¨C The reason you sent me Ten was just to protect my mother and our family, not to cross swords with you. Since I am fully capable of protecting myself and I am not, I just epted Ten¡¯s protection and there is no other meaning to it. We¡¯re not even gathering soldiers. Above all, I n to make just one person give up. Without shedding any more blood. For Den to give up his life. This means that we will do just that without anyone else having to die. ¨C I don¡¯t know if your ¡®past¡¯ highness was more or less than you are now, but your current highness is aplete bastard. To be honest, if the Crown Prince pushes out His Highness, the nobles will be happy and there will be no opposition. There are quite a few nobles who want that. It was said that Chase and Arianne were not nning to start a civil war, and it was also said that the nobles would not start a civil war if Chase inherited the crown. ¨C Please continue exining. Because I¡¯m listening. ¨C Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know that we know that you are sick. He doesn¡¯t know that we know that he is the one who summoned Tensil¡¯s healer. I just said that the gunman who attacked me this time and ran away had the Tensil healer¡¯s ne, and my mother got angry at those words and just became more and more resistant to the Tensil people¡¯s entry into Secretia. I have never had a direct confrontation with Your Majesty. So, Your Highness will not be able to send troops carelessly. Kalianughed. This means that a usible justification has been created. Even if it is an extremely personal reason, Marquis Lin has a good reason to change his attitude toward Tensil. I heard that my daughter was almost in danger, but I couldn¡¯t doubt her true intentions just because her mother, who had the power to prevent the same thing from happening, reacted a bit excessively. ¨C I will not use the crown prince¡¯s sword. You seem to think it doesn¡¯t matter, but I do care. Anyway, you are not here now, and doing the same thing as before means that you will end up taking the crown without a proper justification to make him understand. In the past, he would have killed the healer summoned by Den to get revenge on Bern or to protect Bern, but this time there is no such reason. If Chase bes deeply involved in Den¡¯s death even though there is no Vern to take him out of Den¡¯s thorn-filled arms, he will simply be a son who interfered with his father¡¯s treatment in order to steal the crown. ¨C No matter how dissatisfied the nobles are with Your Majesty, no matter how wrong Your Majesty¡¯s methods are, intervening in His Majesty¡¯s death and taking his ce is unconditional usurpation for you. But the Crown Prince I know is not a person who can think lightly of that. At least when you were around, I would have excused myself because of you, but not now. To drive Den to death to avenge Vern, who is not in this world, or to put Den to death for Calian, who has nothing to do with the current Calian. There was no rational justification for them that Chase could convince himself of and forgive. Even Bern, who hated Den so much, called him father. Even so, didn¡¯t he choose the path of not reaching out to his father? It won¡¯t be any different for Chase. After all, Chase is Den¡¯s son. So, what Arianne meant was that if Chase were to do something like the past again, he would have to live the rest of his life with the guilt of being the son who harmed his father without justification. ¨C I don¡¯t want to let my person bleed and be weighed down by that for the rest of his life without even being able to find a reason to make him understand. I don¡¯t want to see that person¡¯s wisdom clouded by guilt. But the crown prince said he would go out of his way to do that. They say that nothing should get in your way. I don¡¯t want to stop it because I understand that degradation, but I don¡¯t see it ruining it either. It sounds right. It is true that it is not normal for Chase to rebel against Den because of Bern. Letting Den die because of Kalian is something that no one can understand. And Arianne was saying that she didn¡¯t want Chase to live with guilt. Chase is definitely a different person now than he was back then. You shouldn¡¯t use an excuse for something that didn¡¯t happen. ¨C So this time I¡¯ll do it. Because what Your Highness has done so far is justification enough for me. But I knew I couldn¡¯t do it entirely on my own. So I contacted them to ask for help. Honestly, I know how selfish I am right now and I¡¯m so sorry that I don¡¯t know what words to apologize to you, but I can¡¯t help it. Because my fianc¨¦ is more important to me than you. And Arianne added: He said he didn¡¯t want Chase to live with guilt, and that he had a good reason to punish Den, so he would take action on Chase¡¯s behalf. So help me. -There is no need to be sorry. Because it¡¯s not selfish. Calian said, smiling a little bitterly. How could he call Ariane selfish? ¨C Tell me. What are you asking for help with? ¨C Tensil¡¯s healer cannote here. As I said, I will never let youe. And your highness can¡¯t fight the nobles head on right now. I was too sick for that. So, instead of ignoring the justification made by your mother and forcing a healer in, you might try to call another healer who cannot use that justification. Arianne, who said this, paused for a moment. The words continued as another drop of water flowed down the cup. ¨C I¡¯ll definitely reach out. This is because he is a person who thinks his own life is more important than anything else in the world, while extinguishing other people¡¯s lives like blowing out a candle. Whoever it is, they think that once they are called in and healed, they can then kill us all, kneel down, cover our mouths, and cover us again in their own way. However, if it is not Tensil¡¯s healer that you are calling, we have no reason to stop it. no way. ¨C And I know who the other healer who is not Tensil¡¯s healer is. A person who was not in the past but is now. The only person who is neither a Tensil healer nor an elf healer. The person to whom Den, cornered, reaches out. -¡­¡­ Hina. An amusedugh came out of Calian¡¯s mouth as he recited that special name. Arianne, who had not heard that, told Calian the conclusion of the long story she wanted to tell him. ¨C So don¡¯te. No matter what reason or excuse you give, don¡¯te. Make sure that healer you have with you neveres here. This time, you will do the work of turning your back on His Majesty. Arianne said to Calian what Chase could never ask Calian to do. ¨C sorry. really. Calian quietly closed his eyes and held his breath. It felt like the shadow of the past that I had not thought about had be a ghost and was moving before my eyes. * * * Whale cry. ¡°I remember being curious because I didn¡¯t know why. What could make such arge animal cry out in such sorrow?¡± Yesterday we talked about stars falling from the sky, and today we talked about the sound of a whale crying in the sea on a night when the stars rose. Why again? ¡°Would it make that kind of sound if I cried while twisting my whole body? Would it make that kind of sound if I cried while all my flesh was being eaten? How would I make that sound if I cried?¡± Out of the blue, I asked him if he had ever seen such arge animal, and he said that the roar of such arge animal was the saddest thing in the world. With a cup of pitch-ck coffee in front of me. So why again? I¡¯ve only juste to my room, but why is that pitch-ck guy sitting in front of the jet-ck car with ck, dead eyes? Without telling him about it, he started talking about whale cries. ¡°I was curious about that, so I couldn¡¯t get on a boat to get closer, but I still climbed the high cliff. I¡¯ve seen the sea with the moon sparkling from such a distance.¡± After saying that, Calian raised his slightly cupped hand to my eye level and moved it very slowly up and down, imitating something moving forward. ¡°It was just slowly going up and down the water, breathing and swimming. It was so peaceful that I once wondered if it was really that animal that was making the noise.¡± It was not the same person who once spoke to ntz in the basement of Heisia Pce. So now Kalyan just sat as Kalyan and told his story. Knowing this, ntz sat in front of him without saying another word and listened to his story. Without even asking why or what happened to make my face look like that again. ¡°If you don¡¯t keep your mouth shut and watch quietly, you won¡¯t hear the sound, so it won¡¯t be noticeable on the outside. So, I almost lived without knowing the whale¡¯s cry. I think it¡¯s a good thing that I was saddened to learn that such a quiet animal can cry like that. There was a day like that.¡± After saying that, Calian looked down at the untouched coffee and then raised his head again towards ntz. ¡°I heard that sound here again a long time ago.¡± ntz just slowly closed his eyes and opened them. Calian, who was not looking for a specific answer, continued speaking. ¡°Because I remembered that day, I thought I was lucky to hear the whale call again. I was d I didn¡¯t pass it by without noticing it. But today, I heard it once more from a bit further away.¡± Even if you don¡¯t see it, you know what it is. nts knows that the giant sea beast, which is always calm, needs toe out of the water to breathe. Although I cannot continue my life while out of the water, I know that I can only survive by going through the contradiction of raising my head above the water to breathe. ¡°Should I feel fortunate this time again, or should I regret that I passed by without hearing anything from the beginning? Or should I me my ears for finally recognizing that sound. I don¡¯t know.¡± So, was it really nts and Chase who made the whale cry? Or maybe it¡¯s Calian who is breathing in this ce full of poison that I can¡¯t swallow or spit out. Instead of telling me which of the answers was the answer, nz just said the same thing he said yesterday. ¡°Go after eating.¡± Even if you think about it with your smart head, you don¡¯t know the answer, so if you do something, you feel hungry, so just fill your head with food today like yesterday and go. Calian, who had been looking at ntz for a while, bowed his head and burst intoughter. ¡°I want to eat again.¡± I didn¡¯t know what was going on in that green head that thought I was hungry just because I did something. As I wasughing like that, I felt like I was really hungry, so I just kept smiling. Now I can¡¯t stop barking and barking, so I ignore the light green eyes that seem to be asking if you just spoke informally to me. Chapter 203 Chapter 35. Ghost (4) ¨C A faint scent came from the tea made with sweet hydrangeas. Chase, who was quietly looking down at the car with the flower petals on it, smiled and said. ¡°You¡¯re not going to drink it and fall asleep again, are you?¡± I had no intention of ming him for giving me a break that I had taken in an unfamiliar way that only remained in my memory. Because I knew better than anyone else that Arianne was not the type of person who would do anything that would harm Chase. Arianne answered in a calm voice, talking about her daily life, as if she had no intention of hiding what was in the mint tea she personally handed her a moment ago. ¡°This is to wake you up. If you sleep like that, you have to go to work now.¡± ¡°Arianne.¡± Chase, who was trying to lightly respond and ignore Arianne, looked deeply into Arianne¡¯s eyes. ¡°do not do that.¡± Arianne drank her tea with a look on her face as if she didn¡¯t understand the words, which probably contained a lot of things she didn¡¯t want to say. A deep sweetness, different from sugar, filled my mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. You don¡¯t have to go any further and you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± His voice was soft, but his eyes showed a strong will. ¡°I¡¯m not in as much danger as you think. I¡¯m not going to avoid doing anything if necessary.¡± All of the hydrangea petals in the teacup were white. Chase knew it was the kind of flower that could turn purple, blue, or pink at any time. Chase also changed. Absolution for oneself was not important. Justification is something that is created, and justification is ultimately just another word for self-justification. Even a flower like that changes color when the ground it stands on changes, so why can¡¯t it change just because it¡¯s human? ¨C His ears used to be long, but he cut them off, and although he can¡¯t speak, he scolds in signnguage and likes birds and dogs. I also enjoy eating ice cream. And¡­ Iugh a lot. A white petal floating in the teacup sank into the tea water. On the other hand, a story I once heard came to mind in a fragment of my memory. ¨C ¡­ He¡¯s alive. So it¡¯s okay. What Bern has lost. That¡¯s what I got. The only thing that Bern, who had lost everything in his life, was able to gain instead of losing everything. That was Hina. That was justification and justification for Chase as well. It was thought that there was no need for indulgences. If Den even tries to bring Kalian and Hina to thisnd, I will do everything I can to stop him. Whatever you do, I will stop it. That¡¯s what I promised. ¡°So don¡¯t hurt that kid.¡± please. Don¡¯t push a child who is already in the abyss any further. please. ¡°no.¡± Arianne¡¯s answer was quick and straight. He knew that he had been talking to Calian without Chase knowing. Arianne spoke again, meeting her violet eyes that were seeing through all the secrets she had told Calian and what he had requested. ¡°I trust you. I trust your story. I trust everything that happened, what will happen, and how we ended up. I don¡¯t doubt it. I really do.¡± As Arianne said that, her finger pointed somewhere outside the door. ¡°If that person stays alive longer, we will end up in the same situation. We will walk the same path, hide under the shadow created by your brother, and then die the same way. I believe everything he says. Even if I didn¡¯t hear that, I ¡°I can find a hundred reasons why people should disappear, but there¡¯s only one reason I¡¯m not taking Ten over there right now. It¡¯s because of you.¡± Even if the color changes, a hydrangea is still a hydrangea. Whether it¡¯s white, pink, or blue, it¡¯s ultimately a hydrangea. It doesn¡¯t be Renieri or Adinia or Sinasta. In the end, chase is chase. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with hurting you right now? You won¡¯t die for doing that. What¡¯s wrong with ying a viin once? Everyone lives their lives doing bad things. Your brother isn¡¯t that weak. He said there are a lot of good people next to your brother. Then why bother with you? ¡°Don¡¯t get caught up in it. Your younger brother can take care of that healer on his own. Don¡¯t overextend yourself and protect yourself. I¡¯ll protect mine when I often can¡¯t sleep and get drunk.¡± Chase, who was dazed after hearing those words, raised one hand and covered his face. A low, smallugh escaped. Ah, it was a sound ofughter thatpletely reflected the feeling that I was truly unsatisfactory. ¡°Then who is protecting you, Arianne?¡± ¡°our mom.¡± Chase¡¯sughter grew a little louder at the obvious answer. Instead of wondering how long it had been since shest heardughter, Arianne just took another sip of tea. Chase, who stoppedughing, followed Arianne and said the same thing. ¡°Then who protects Marquis Lin?¡± ¡°Mom is someone who doesn¡¯t need anyone to protect her.¡± ¡°ah.¡± Hydrangea tea tastes just as good as mint tea. It was less sweet than sugar, but I liked it because it was sweeter than sugar. ¡°But I don¡¯t drink as much as I used to.¡± ¡°You drink more than before you went to Kairis.¡± ¡°At least you can drink it once¡­¡± ¡°Mouth.¡± ¡­¡­ huh. * * * Lucy liked things she couldn¡¯t get her hands on. I liked the rain flowing past the window or the insubstantial light. I tried to catch it at all costs. I had no idea who I had learned to be so greedy from. What was certain was that none of Lucy¡¯s owner Kalian, Lucy¡¯s caregiver Hina, or Lucy¡¯s favorite nts had ever told her that. ¡°Lucy.¡± I called because I was having a hard time catching the sunlighting through the window. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be disappointed if I reach out for something I can¡¯t grasp. ¡°Aeowong.¡± It¡¯s like asking why I can¡¯t catch this, and it¡¯s also like asking me to catch it. So ntz once again opened his mouth to Lucy. ¡°Come on.¡± ¡°Aww.¡± When he chases me around, he chases me around quite arbitrarily, and when I call him toe, he doesn¡¯te and cries from far away. Not knowing if he was being foolish or if he wanted to say something else, ntz just walked over to Lucy and picked up the silver-white kitten. Although he is young, he has grown a lot. It has grown to the point where it cannot go in and out through the crack in the door. Thanks to this, an additional small door was created on every door from the 1st to 4th floors of the Chermil Pce. The Wilhelm Pavilion alsopleted one repair. I remember Relic telling us a story about how that one little child was so weing to everyone like spring that no one found it troublesome. ¨C Anyway, after that day, Lucy grew up and grew up, getting a lot of food from various ces, and became very heavy. In the past, when I lifted, I felt like I was being lifted up, but now, I felt like I was being lifted up and my waist was stretched out. Just as I was wondering how far she was going to stretch, ntz, who was supporting Lucy¡¯s buttocks as she lifted her hind legs off the floor, chuckled. In fact, I was wondering if it was not a cat but a white weasel. ¡°Meong!¡± Lucy started to argue angrily, wondering how she could tell what was in that smile. ¡°I wasughing so hard, why?¡± So ntz, who is not the type of person to lose anywhere, also got annoyed. Meow! Even when people said things back to me, they also talked back to me. Perhaps he knew that if Relic saw nts like this, he would think back on his life and think that the world would be destroyed by tomorrow. ntz spent a while fighting with Lucy. It was one of those afternoons when Lucy, who had been sitting on ntz¡¯sp and pressing her thighs and making strange gurgling noises for a while, dozed off and fell asleep. ¡®I am Prince Calian¡¯s cat, Lucy, who prefers Prince nz.¡¯ nz, who had been looking down at the strange leash that had a name but had actually grown longer, followed Lucy and quietly closed his eyes. ¨C My older brother, who has never had anything and therefore has nothing to lose. I said that I would probably still be unhappy. Suddenly a thought urred to me. That guy who had nothing and had so much to protect must have looked like that because he had more to protect. Or maybe he was making that expression because he had something to lose. With that thought in mind, ntz opened his eyes without a sound. My younger brother never told me about forgotten names or past ages, and kept talking about whales I had never seen. I let out a long sigh as I wondered if I should now get beyond the generation gap and feel regional cultural differences at the national level. I thought I might dislike the coffee because it smelled like Reneeri. ¡°I couldn¡¯t drink it because of the fishy smell of the sea.¡± Why did I end up not even touching the coffee that I had put in front of me because I wanted to drink it or because I needed to drink it, and ended up eating a ton of food? Suddenly curious about the reason, ntz closed his eyes again. * * * I did not open the letter. ¡°I hope it¡¯s not a resignation letter, is that correct?¡± Calian looked down at the unopened envelope in front of Arsene, who kept him waiting as punishment while meeting Shatin, the costume manager, and asked this. Arsene shook his head, looking like he wanted to go out through the small door he had made for Lucy if he had the chance. ¡°This is a statement of reflection, prince. I thought that if I brought my resignation letter, they would cut me off in this world, not in the Balkans, so I just reflected a lot.¡± A resignation letter is said to be a resignation letter, but it is neither an apology nor an apology, but a statement of reflection. Even the choice of words was so wizard-like that Calian, who was very curious about the contents, looked down at the letter with a face full of anticipation. ¡°I¡¯ll watch it when I¡¯m bored.¡± Then he put the letter down on one side of the table without opening it. Looking at Calian¡¯s attitude, it seemed like there was no need to worry about Annerusia floating on the Seine River for the time being, so Arsene was relieved for now. After that, I realized that it was time to think about how to get rid of a letter that was destined to go into the magic safe ced in the bedroom of the wizard and swordmaster who stays on the third floor of the Chermil Pce, which is protected by Sispanian magic. ¡®Should we get rid of the entire safe?¡¯ While thinking about this, the crazy Takari, who was thinking about how to open the safe first without worrying about the infiltration process, remembered that thanks to the generous amount of pocket money that came out of the safe, he actually had richer pockets after his sry disappeared. Didn¡¯t Calian continue to give double the original sry in lieu of the reduced sry due to the explosion of the Heisia Pce? Therefore, the safe should not be removed. ¡°Can you just read it now or get rid of it?¡± ¡°Why? It sounds fun.¡± Why am I already opening this, Arsene¡¯s reflection? Someday, when the day bes a little more breathtaking than today, I¡¯ll have to open it then. The letters of wizards have always been beyond imagination, so I should open them on days when I can¡¯t breathe even when I go upstairs to the pea-buying room. Thinking of this, Calian made a yful face. ¡°Lord Hertz.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± The green-colored tea filled with dried pears had a cool but sweet scent. I think that suits Arsene very well. It was a scent that reminded me of the ocean on a moonlit night in Secretia, and then of an artificialke one night when red mes rose into the sky. Calian, who liked the car quite a bit, at least for today, smiled slightly. ¡°What does the Lord live by?¡± After receiving the sudden question, Arsene looked at Calian for a while, looked down at the dried pear in the teacup, and then looked at the reflection he had written. Arsene, who was wondering why he was asking such a question, answered in a light voice. ¡°I just live by following what happens.¡± Arsene responded with a very adult smile towards Calian, who was wondering what that meant. ¡°I keep my teacher¡¯s words, I keep my pride in front of the corpsmander, I keep my convictions in front of the prince, who is the deputy corpsmander, and I keep my cowardice in front of the association president.¡± Arsene, who had been talking about the things he had protected one by one, ended his sentence. ¡°I will also protect the Balkans.¡± Kalian was not the only one who had a lot to protect, so in this world where everyone lives with a lot of things to protect, Kalian drank tea once again in front of the second promise to protect me. ¨C Calian put down his teacup and looked at Arsene with his bright red eyes. ¡°Then put one more in there.¡± ¡°What more can we protect from what?¡± Whether it¡¯s a force following Brisen, Zeon, or an unknown enemy. Or the King of Secretia. From all of that. ¡°Where I will sit.¡± Please use the power and power you have to clear away the things in my path and protect the path ahead of me. Please protect me. If you do that, I will deal with Evan, protect nts, enter Camilon, meet the elves to find out about Zeon, protect Randel, protect Lemaine, and maybe even protect the world. That¡¯s how I am. ¡°I will protect one Hina.¡± That¡¯s what Calian asked the wizard who pulled him down from the thing he had protected his whole life. Chapter 204 Chapter 35. Ghost (5) It¡¯s definitely crazy. He¡¯s an ice mage, so I don¡¯t know why he likes explosions so much. I asked him one day and he said he didn¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know, but I just thought it was good. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you at the time, but the prince is a very good person. I don¡¯t know if the reasons have increased to the point where it is difficult to exin urately, or if there was no special reason from the beginning, but I just follow the prince because he is a good person.¡± Then, one day, when Calian asked me why he was following me, I started to give the answer I had not given, after asking him to ¡®protect my position¡¯. But actually, I don¡¯t know the exact reason why I follow Kalyan. They said I was just following him because he seemed like a good person, but I had no idea what the criteria for being a good person were. Afterwards, Arsene took a swig of the pear-vored green tea ced in front of him. After drinking the tea in one gulp, without even having time to savor the cool, sweet scent, like a person with a burning throat due to being so nervous, he continued talking with the same smile on his face as usual. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, Prince, but I always tell my opponent my name before a fight. It has be a habit as I live by what my teacher taught me.¡± Calian didn¡¯t really answer that question, but he didn¡¯t ask what it meant either. This is because I felt like I could hear Arsene¡¯s voice again, talking about ¡®Arsene Hertz, Commander of the Balkan Corps¡¯ through fragments of unforgettable memories. ¡°I would like to add, ¡®that day¡¯ the prince was probably the first time I asked someone¡¯s name. Even if I don¡¯t remember, I¡¯m sure of that.¡± Isn¡¯t this apletely different reaction from ntz? The way he talks about that day so casually is both absurd and funny. But on the other hand, Calian smiled and asked because it was a little painful. ¡°Are you saying that I should at least be proud of giving my life to you?¡± Arsene, who heard this, nodded once and answered as if what Calian had guessed was true. ¡°The prince made me sit in front of him like this. Shouldn¡¯t you know at least one reason to believe that the prince¡¯s choice is the best?¡± Even if you knew that it wasn¡¯t a problem that could be solved by using a sword, no matter how much you knew it in your head, it¡¯s really not easy to keep that person by your side and trust them. I don¡¯t know about Calian or Arsene, but didn¡¯t nts also think like that at some point? There¡¯s no way you can do that without going crazy. So now, Arsene brought up that painful story in order to let Calian, who had decided to keep Arsene by his side, know one fact that would make him think that his choice was not wrong. In order to put it in Calian¡¯s hand to prevent him from spinning further while seeing Arsene in front of him. Arsene must have respected Bern in the past. I guess he thought it was a waste to take his life. So, it was also a way of telling me not to feel like my heart was cooling down anymore. ¡°Anyway, Sir, you are a strange person.¡± Calian, who fully understood what Arsene meant, shook his head as he said this. Since everyone is telling us to casually say things we want to avoid and takefort in them, how can we act like this without being strange in some way? ¡°I already know. I thought that way back then, but you wouldn¡¯t know it now.¡± I still remember that I dealt with Bern with clear courtesy, without mocking him or taking him lightly. I might have med nts that day, but I never med Arsene. I just treated him a little harshly. ¡°I¡¯m d you already know.¡± Arsene blurted out something that was unclear as to whether it had anything to do with asking him to protect his seat or not. He looked at Calian with eyes of light that cooled him deep inside and gave him the real answer, a little toote. ¡°I took that person¡¯sst breath, so I will repay you by protecting him this time. I have killed many people with my mind, but I have never watched them with my mind. I will do my best to protect you with all my heart, prince.¡± ¡°No. I told you to stay in my ce, not me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate and don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, I can¡¯t protect the prince.¡± You crazy guy. Listen to what people say. ¡°Ah¡­ I guess I really saved him for no reason.¡± I change my mind twelve times a day. I really think they should have killed him, but I also wonder how fortunate I am that he was saved. Arsene was that kind of person. Arsene, who saw Calian saying this with a face that didn¡¯t know whether he wanted to cry orugh, looked at Calian with eyes full of faith. And finally, I took out the words I had kept deep in my heart. So, I wonder if you can either allow me to make a statue or burn that reflection. So Calian smiled prettily and told him to go away. * * * Myplexion was not good. Even if I¡¯m not in a good mood, I¡¯m definitely not the type of person who shows it out loud, but this time it was a little different. The facial glow was clearly not good. ¨C Can Ie in now? ¡°Why are you kidding me if I tell you that our flower-like prince is unwell?¡± answered Jan, who thanked Hina foring straight up without any suspicion in the pce, where there were so many people. ¡°Yes. You just woke up and got ready.¡± Anyway, if you tell Kalian that you¡¯re sick somewhere and ask him to call Hina, he¡¯ll tell you that you¡¯re not sick anywhere. Wouldn¡¯t you believe it if you¡¯ve experienced something good while believing that it¡¯s okay? ¡°Please, Lord Bern.¡± So Jan just called Hina as he pleased. Jan, who announced his entrance with two loud, steady knocks, opened the door to Kalian¡¯s room and let Hina in. When Jan saw Kalyan, who was standing looking outside the terrace, look quite surprised at Hina, he did not go in together and closed the door from the outside. Because I knew that treatment was Hina¡¯s responsibility. Kalian, who saw Hina entering like that, closed the door and let out a short sigh as he watched Jan disappear. Anyone could see that it was a normal face with no pain anywhere, but I thought that only Jan¡¯s eyes saw something else. ¡°Hina.¡± For some reason, he brought me two cups of tea. I thought he brought it to drink with me, but it seems he was bringing Hina over. The warm cocoa sweetened with strawberry syrup, which is not suitable for this hot day, seems to have been brought to the mind of Kalyan, who is sick, and Hina, who loves sweets. ¨C It looks really bad. Hina, standing next to Kalian who was seated, said this and ced her hand on Kalian¡¯s forehead. Calian justughed because he didn¡¯t like the warm body temperature. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not anything bad.¡± Anyone who sees him will think that he is a prince from the 5th floor who lives a luxurious life. It can only be fun to worry so much about someone who won¡¯t even take a breath even if you jump out the window and run to the forest right now. ¨C Then did you have a bad dream? However, since she was almost as strong as Yan in not believing Kalian¡¯s words that it was okay, Hinapletely ignored the answer she received and took her hand away from Kalian¡¯s forehead and asked again. ah. I got caught. And Calianughed again. ¡°A long time ago, I once had a dream about meeting someone who was sad to leave, and after that, I once had a dream about meeting someone who was sad because they were already gone.¡± Hina was still standing next to Kalian and quietly listened to his story. Hina, who had never and could not interrupt someone¡¯s conversation, always liked to quietly listen to someone¡¯s story like this. ¡°Today I had a dream about meeting a scary person because I felt like I wouldn¡¯t leave. It was like I saw a ghost.¡± Hina, who heard those words, continued to look at Kalian like that and moved her hands silently. ¨C When my brother was young, he told me that ducks quack. I hadn¡¯t seen the duck, so I didn¡¯t know what it sounded like. Hina, who said this very slowly in case Kalian might not recognize her, looked at Kalian for a moment. Then, after making sure that everything he said was understood, he continued speaking. ¨C I had a dream that day, and arge duck, bigger than this room, followed me, quacking. It¡¯s so funny to talk about the scariest dream in the world. Kalian waited for Hina¡¯s next words with interested eyes. Hina opened her eyes wide as if she had seen something scary, and then smiled brightly again. ¨C So in the morning, I cried and said I had a scary dream because of my brother. That day, my brother took me to theke. A yellow duckling followed the white duck and made quacking sounds. It was so cute that from that day on, I was no longer afraid of ducks. The story is that even though we don¡¯t know who the scary person Calian thinks is, if we get to know him, he might not be that scary anymore. Calian nodded. Hina is right. No matter how much that author stayed in Bern¡¯s mind like a ghost, he might not stay in Kalian¡¯s as well. ¡°Hina. I have something to ask you.¡± Hina nodded to Kalian¡¯s question, who was quietly considering Hina¡¯s words. ¡°There¡¯s someone who might live a long, long time if they get treatment. And I want that person to disappear forever. But he or she might want your help. He might ask you toe and fix him.¡± What are you going to do, Hina? Would you be disappointed if I told you to turn your head away from him? Are you going to be angry? Maybe that was even scarier, so Kalyan looked at Hina with eyes filled with unanswered questions. Hina, who was looking at Kalian with clear eyes that sparkled ck like those of a baby duck, answered. ¨C I won¡¯t fix it. I don¡¯t know who it is, but Hina will definitely know that his diseased area ispletely different from Arsene¡¯s bruised back neck, but I won¡¯t fix it. That¡¯s how I answered. ¨C I¡¯m not the kind of person who wants to fix anyone. If you don¡¯t like the prince, you can hate me too. ah. ¨C Are you a very bad person? Calian nodded. ¡°I feel like that person is like a ghost and will follow me around forever.¡± Anyone who sees a healer in front of them will say one thing or another. Because not only nts but also Calian is the same. ¨C scary? ¡°No, it just hurts. When I think about it, it just hurts a little.¡± Hearing those words, Hinaughed like Yunseul on the water. ¨C thank god. And then he said this. Kalian said he was sick, and although he didn¡¯t know what was so good, he smiled brightly and said that he was d. ¨C If it hurts, I can heal it. He¡¯s a scary person, but I¡¯m d he¡¯s not scared and is in pain. Even if I can¡¯t heal that scary person, I can heal Calian¡¯s pain, so I will heal him at any time. Hina answered like that. ¨C Tell me if it hurts. I¡¯ll make sure to fix it. Calian nodded. Those words alone were an answer that meant he was already healed. * * * It¡¯s hot. Even though Kairisis is one of the coldest ces in Kairis, summers are still hot. Reric, who lived near the County of Kenez, which is about 15 days further south from Siegfried¡¯s Territory, did not seem to be very ufortable with this hot day, but ntz was not. hot. It was hot as soon as I came out of Chermil Pce. It¡¯s hot in the morning and I¡¯m irritated. It¡¯s already annoying, but it¡¯s even more annoying because the guy standing in front of me is getting on my nerves. ¡°Ask for it. Quickly.¡± ntz, who was as quick-witted as he was intelligent, realized that the guy in front of him had something to say today as well. However, this guy just keeps watching and has no intention of revealing what he has been hiding. ¡°What do you mean, Vice Commander?¡± The bird of Secretia, who always sneaked up and inserted letters and then disappeared, was inwardly embarrassed by ntz¡¯s suddenly approaching and endless demands, but pretended not to notice and took a step back. ¡®Could it be that Vice Commander Hertz revealed my identity?¡¯ After thinking about this, the bird quickly concluded that this would not be the case. Even though the two were sharing the same office, they were never meant to share such things. His prediction was urate. Obviously, Arsene did not inform ntz about the letter he received from Sejak of Secretia. Calian also did not tell ntz who he was. It¡¯s just that ntz knew the guy¡¯s identity long ago and left it alone. He behaved discreetly today as well and was starting his day properly. I tried to guess when to deliver the letter to ntz based on the situation, but it wasn¡¯t enough to attract anyone¡¯s attention. Nevertheless, you can¡¯t help but be surprised that ntzes straight to you and asks for something quickly. ¡°Ask for something from the guy with purple eyes.¡± At that moment, he barely restrained himself from rushing towards nz. Of course, seeing him like that, ntz was really trying to be patient, but he didn¡¯t know that. ¡°Right Now.¡± It was annoying to be hot, it was annoying to have to be a Jeon Seo-gu again because Chase bothered to send another letter, and the prince with the green eyes, who was also annoyed that the guy in front of him was trying to get away until the end, exerted hisst patience and said this. I thought to myself that if I go off the rails this time, I¡¯ll just send that guy out of the Balkans. As if reading his mind, he hid his sharp eyes and handed a letter to ntz. And then it flew away at the speed of the wind. Like the one delivered to Arsene, it was probably sent through a hawk, but it was slightlyrger than usual. Not only that, it was always rolled up, but today it was properly folded and sealed. ¨C As fast as possible. And on the outside, only these short words were written: There is only one reason why it was sealed. This was probably to prevent anyone other than Calian from opening it in advance. nz looked down for a moment at the sentence written on the outside of the letter sealed with a seal without a seal, and then frowned. ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s not.¡± Wasn¡¯t it ntz, who had grown tired of looking at Chase¡¯s letters against his will? But now those letters were annoying to my eyes. That was also very annoying. It was clearly Chase¡¯s handwriting, but it felt a little different. So, it was as if someone had perfectly imitated Chase¡¯s handwriting. nz, who noticed the subtle difference at a nce, looked down at the letter and pondered for a moment whether to pretend not to know this and pass it on to Calian. ¨C Buuuk. Then he boldly tore open the envelope and took out the contents. No matter how hard you fly, it takes time to fly from Secretia to Kairis. And after talking with Chase just yesterday, Calian came up and mumbled something about the howling whale. Since Chase and Calian had exchanged news after each letter was sent, the fact that someone tried to convey words to Calian by imitating Chase¡¯s handwriting did not mean that there was anything wrong with Chase¡¯s well-being. ¡®It must be written down why he smelled the fishy smell of the sea in his coffee.¡¯ So nz concluded that if he delivered this letter to Calian anyway, nothing would change other than his expression turning swarthy again, and he just opened it. Calian will never tell us what¡¯s going on on Secretia¡¯s side. So, I have no choice but to once again be the disobedient and grumpy older brother. Reric looked surprised as he thought there might be some kind of poison inside, but ntz didn¡¯t pay any attention and opened the letter and began to read. ¡°¡­¡­under.¡± After that, I immediately moved towards somewhere. Not toward Chermil Pce, where Calian will be, but toward Arpia Pce. I wanted to tell Calian¡¯s father, not Kallian, that a snake living in the peaceful southern seaside vige seems to be doing something strange. Chapter 205 Chapter 36. Be patient, Master (1) nz stopped for a moment. The purpose was to put it on properly by putting my arms around the light blue, thin jacket decorated with white stripe embroidery and buttons. Reric, who followed and helped, recognized two strands of Lucy¡¯s fur that had gotten stuck at some point, like ghosts, and quickly removed them. After adjusting his attire, nz moved again and entered Arpia Pce. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but whenever Ie here, I¡¯m always nervous that I might bump into someone. Still, there was still a lot of distance. When ntz entered the long hallway on the uppermost floor of Arpia Pce, leaving behind the knights of Caera who recognized him and greeted him, he let out a short sigh. ¡°nz.¡± A person who wants to meet but is reluctant to meet him, who is happy but hesitates, who understands yet resents, and is sad but frustrated, called ntz. It was Lemain, who had juste out of his office for a schedule at Seneu Pavilion. Why was it that the office was ced facing away from him, giving him something to think about every time he came here? Anyway, ntz, who had tried his best to think that he was a person who never really liked anything, raised an example first. ¡°I see you, His Majesty the King.¡± If you think about it, isn¡¯t it really funny? The children of dukes who live in thergest mansions on Einansha Street, where nobles live, and the children of nameless people living in the slums outside the castle will all call their fathers. The only thing that stands out is the fact that this person can never be called that. That is breathtaking. No matter howrge and splendid this royal pce, which prevents people from being seen as just one person, it was inevitable that it would feel stuffy and cramped. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s time to attend the noble meeting.¡± ntz, who was thinking of the most useless and ineffective thoughts among the many thoughts he was consciously continuing endlessly, raised his head and looked at Lemain when he heard the words addressed to him as if he was worried. The dark blue eyes that resembled someone who lived upstairs seemed to have collected only the things they disliked were looking at nz. okay. It wasn¡¯t looking down, looking up, or looking, it was looking. ntz, who had a long way to go before getting used to those worried looks, wondered for a moment what answer he should give. It seemed like my younger brother was caught up in something strange again, so I couldn¡¯t say that I hade to meet my wizard stepfather to stop it. Lemain, who thought of something for a moment while looking at nz, who did not answer right away because of ¡°Ah¡­¡±, hurriedly added. ¡°I came to you without saying anything, so I was worried that something might have happened. I asked not because I was busy or embarrassed, but because I wanted to postpone the schedule for a while if it was urgent¡­.¡± I¡¯m busy right now. It¡¯s difficult right now . It seemed like he knew very well how many times he had said he would do it. How dare you add something like that just by guessing. Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have learned it on my own. n must have known that every word Lemain uttered, even the sound of his breath, would all be heard as a thorn in the eyes of Landel and ntz. This is it. It is impossible to know whether it was Calian¡¯s power or Lemain that was raised by Allen. ¡°It wasn¡¯t urgent. And I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to attend the meeting today. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Thanks to this, ntz was even more unable to say, ¡®I didn¡¯te to see you,¡¯ and only gave a moderate answer like this. Lemain, who looked at his son a little longer, opened his mouth again. ¡°Okay, I understand. If it¡¯s okay to talk about it here, I¡¯d like to say it.¡± So, do you really want me to tell you that I came not to see you, but to the wizard in the office across from you? ntz said, suppressing his habitual sigh as he thought that he had no idea how this could be possible even if he had no sense. ¡°¡­¡­I don¡¯t give you lifeless flowers on your birthday, Your Highness.¡± Just whatever happens. He told the small man, who believed or wanted to believe that ntz hade to see him, not n, about a business he hade up with. You made a mistake again. I don¡¯t know where on earth he learned the knack of catching strange things while a cow is walking backwards and how he uses it so well, but he said he caught the wrong thing again this time. ¡°Thank you for thinking of me, but it didn¡¯t mean much to Calian.¡± The sigh that ntz had been suppressing came out of Lemain¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s because I already heard it again a long time ago. The wizard, who has bad speaking habits but can¡¯t keep him away because he has a lot to learn and a lot to get scolded for, scolded him for a long time, asking if he knew what he had done to his third child on his birthday, thinking of him as his second child. So, I was thinking for a while about what to do for my second birthday, and since fireworks are also flowers, I asked if I should make a light decoration with fireworks, but then I was told to just take the fireworks and go across the Seneu River. Anyway, Lemain, who was thinking of going to the third child and apologizing properly for that reason, nodded and was about to answer when ntz continued speaking. Now I can clearly see what Lemain is thinking about. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, so just give me whatever you want.¡± nz Thane did his best to speak at length and sincerely, and Lemain understood what he meant after a while. For ntz¡¯s birthday, he simply asked for live flowers. ¡°It¡¯s okay because I learned that not all flowers in the world smell the same.¡± Didn¡¯t you learn from Hina that you can¡¯t avoid all the flowers in the world forever, and that not all flowers in the world emit the scent of runieri? So, instead of putting a rock on top of my heart, remembering past wounds from the scent of flowers that will bloom in theing spring, I was trying to feel a little bit d that winter was finally over. In order to do that, you will have to be proud of the red flowers that celebrate your birthday, so you will get used to it as if you are practicing little by little. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean you can drinkvender tea right away, but still. ¡°¡­ Yes. I will do that.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure if he understood everything, but Lemain answered cautiously anyway. ¡°Thank you, ntz.¡± Of course, Lemain could not say sorry this time, but only said thank you. * * * At that time, Kalian had just sent Hina back and ntz was talking to Lemain. A far greater number of nobles visited the Seneu Pavilion than the number who had attended a dinner at the Siegfried Pavilion not long ago. There was only one reason why an unprecedented number of nobles had gathered at the unremarkable central noble meeting, where the same number of agenda items and the same stories as always were exchanged. ¡°So, Miss Demirea. I guess I have to talk to the Third Prince about what happened that day. I¡¯m sure he will refuse, but isn¡¯t Miss Demirea the Third Prince¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± Marquis Evan Brissen and Duke Dmirea Siegfried, who had politely run away from Calian¡¯s birthday celebration banquet, came rushing in after hearing that they would all be attending the nobles¡¯ meeting to be held at Seneu Pavilion. You can¡¯t miss out on something great to see twice. ¡°¡­ So, I¡¯m asking you to tell the story to the Third Prince after today¡¯s meeting.¡± It was Marquis Evan Briesen who spoke this story with his own courtesy to Demirea, who had lived for about half of the time he had lived. Demirea, who looked at Evan for a moment, opened her mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It was Hadae. The moment the lower part came out of Demirea¡¯s mouth, the nobles once again felt great joy at being present at this event. And Evan¡¯s eyebrows went up. Evan, who was about to make a clear protest about what he had just heard, looked around. There are many nobles who have their own power, but there are also many nobles who do not. It was not good for the young Demirea to treat him in the same way as he did to her. ¡°Miss Demirea. How can you be so rude in public?¡± ¡°I am Duke Siegfried. I don¡¯t know where you learned that rude title.¡± yman, who could note to the capital, temporarily handed over his full authority and went down. Moreover, Demirea was clearly Siegfried¡¯s minor head. At this moment, only within this Senyukan is the hierarchy of Duke yman. So clearly, only here, Demirea was higher than Evan. ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s a rude name? If I call you with respect in the hope that we can get along better, and you don¡¯t mind me calling you that, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to say nice things? No matter how young you are.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s respect in your mind that you thoughtlessly put it up as a decoration.¡± After saying that, Demirea showed her undisguised murderous spirit to Evan and snarled. ¡°If you call me like that again, I will treat it as a disgrace to myself, my family, Duke Siegfried, and my fianc¨¦, Prince Calian. Marquis Evan Briesen.¡± Evan, who was at a loss for words at the low voice that seemed to have no harshness, gradually closed his mouth. * * * ¨C Even if you get used to it, there are some things you cannot forget. Shouldn¡¯t we now return to our original position and protect it again? Before that pathetic guy gets more curious about you. I didn¡¯t have to think long about the fact that the words ¡®your brother from me¡¯ were hidden in the sentence to protect. Perhaps because he thought there was no need to recall its contents, n destroyed the letter on the spot. The paper was not burned, crumpled, or torn, but literally turned into powder before ntz¡¯s eyes and disappeared without a trace. I didn¡¯t wonder how they did it, but it wasn¡¯t an important issue at this moment. There was another really important issue. ¡°The King of Secretia.¡± ntz was about to add, ¡°I think I¡¯m crazy,¡± but closed his mouth in the middle. Anyway, I still think that he is the biological father of my younger brother¡¯s former brother. I couldn¡¯t believe that Chase had really sent that letter. In the first ce, Chase didn¡¯t have the personality to talk like that, and considering the stories he had picked up here and there, Den was the only one who could make such a request to Calian. So, I came here after intercepting a letter sent by my father, who created the essence of my younger brother, whom I love and hate so much that it is difficult to find such an annoying person in the world, and I ran into the father who created that younger brother¡¯s appearance, and I killed that younger brother. After telling the story, I don¡¯t know if he knows theplicated feelings of sitting in front of his real father who will protect his younger brother. ¡°Thank you for letting me know.¡± n just answered like this. The usual mischievous smile or the calm smile he always wore waspletely expressionless. It looked like he had a carefree face that said he didn¡¯t care what he said, but he also looked like he wouldn¡¯t be happy if he went to Secretia right now and reced anyone. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t understand his feelings, so ntz just looked at n with a calm expression and spoke in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he sent it because he really remembered my brother¡¯s old self, but it seems clear that something is up.¡± From what he was saying, it clearly seemed like he knew all of Calian¡¯s secrets. However, it is difficult to say that it necessarily found a ¡®memory¡¯. Aren¡¯t they the kind of guys who are good at leaking secrets here and there? So, it would not be surprising if the letter was sent to Calian in an attempt to piece together these unbelievable stories that had been leaked out somewhere,e up with an even more unbelievable hypothesis, and then try to get Calian to know. Anyway, Den was telling Lemaine to return to Secretia before revealing Calian¡¯s secret. n, who was suppressing his teeth shaking at the shameless way he spoke, as if he was truly treating the prince of a foreign country as his own son, put his hand to his temple and said. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± I will kill you. Now, I will definitely kill and destroy that devil-like bastard, who can hardly bepared to any other beast, with my own hands. I will kill you in the most horrible and cruel way in the world so that you will not be able to die properly until you die, but not even a single bone remains. It was a word with that kind of meaning. ¡°I guess that¡¯s my job.¡± A voice that should not have been heard here gave a short reply to n¡¯s words. Of course, it was Calian who came here and joined their conversation, hiding his presence even from n. Calian, who quietly entered n¡¯s office, looked at ntz and n once. ¡°It seems like my Jeon Seo-gu has taken the wrong path.¡± ntz opened the letter he had to deliver to Calian and read it on the spot, then headed to Arpia Pce. Secretia¡¯s Sejak, who observed ntz from afar and became worried, told Arsene this. I don¡¯t know what was going on, but Arsene, who had decided to clear Calian¡¯s way, did not pay attention to what Secretia¡¯s bird said. After hearing about what had just happened from Arsene, who came with such information, Calian, who followed nts to this ce, spoke slowly. ¡°I came here just in case¡­¡± A voice that sounded very angry. A voice that is more angry than ever at having arbitrarily meddled in its affairs. ¡°You¡¯re together. Talking about me.¡± ntz, who heard that voice, missed the moment when he was angry that Calian had just called him ¡®Jeon Seo-gu¡¯. ¡°Except me.¡± A voice that reminds me of water resembling moonlight flowing silently under the thick ice of the great northern desert. A cold voice that seems to extinguish the me in my eyes. To nts, it sounded like a whale crying. I couldn¡¯t get angry because it sounded like the cry of a whale that was trapped under thick ice and had nowhere to go. Chapter 206 Chapter 36. Be patient, Master (2) Light green eyes filled with life that has begun to bloom. Red eyes that continue the life that has already left. Red eyes that are losing their light like a pile of ashes left after everything has been burned. A fishy smelles from those red eyes that seem to have already turned ck and dead. Just like I felt that day when I was ring at nts with unresolved anger, and just like I felt that day when I couldn¡¯t fully hide the image of someone I couldn¡¯t return to, I feel like I smell blood, not the smell of the sea, from those red eyes. ntz opened his mouth as he watched his younger brother, trapped alone in a cold prison created by the resurrected ghosts of the past, screaming horribly so that no one could hear. ¡°Calian.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes turned to ntz. Kalian is Kalian Road and nz is nz Road. They had the same life, but gazed at each other with eyes that gave off apletely different light. whoever it is. Don¡¯t let anyone interfere. Don¡¯t let anyone interfere. So, I know that he is trying to embrace everyone on his own so that no one gets harmed. He¡¯s always been like that, so I can hear everything he¡¯s thinking in those bright red eyes. ntz, who was looking at Calian¡¯s eyes towards him without answering, added a shortment instead of exining the current situation in detail. ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t bark.¡± I was saying this because I thought he had disappeared after doing as he told me to do and ying with my cat. They listen to what they want,e to see what they want, figure out the situation as they want, and get angry as they want, so what else can they say? At the very least, wasn¡¯t ntz not obedient to Lucy? Since my spoiled younger brother treats ntz like he¡¯s a quiet pigeon, I can¡¯t help but look at him as a puppy. n, who was watching nz, stood up silently, passed by Calian, and went outside. Because n was different from Lemain. It wasn¡¯t such a tactful greeting to ask what you guys are doing now, interfering with a situation where my kid treated my kid like a bird, and my kid¡¯s older brother is treating my kid like a dog. ¨C Neither of them paid attention to the door that closed with a small sound. Calian¡¯s eyes moved as he stood still. I quietly lowered my eyes in front of my younger brother, who had no idea how far he was going to cross the line. ¨C I don¡¯t know if the King of Secretia¡­ really remembered my brother¡¯s old self and sent it to me. Den is not Silike. Den has nothing to worry about now. Silike and Den, who smiled while giving poison that would slowly kill them, are different. He is a real snake. If you get closer, its poisonous teeth will kill you. You die in an instant, in an instant. He dies before he knows it, bitten by a fang that he doesn¡¯t even know about. ¡°Don¡¯t be selfish. It¡¯s my job.¡± So stop there. n, Arsene, Arianne, Chase, and ntz. I had to stop there. ntz, who had once again heard Calian¡¯s thoughts, let out a drowsy voice. ¡°I have no hobby, like being a bird that quietly folds its wings and breathes in the cage you made.¡± If you need someone like that, go to the 5th floor of Chermil, or call Crown Prince Secretia back, or do whatever you want. Because I¡¯m not. Calian, who was looking at ntz with astonishment in his eyes, responded. ¡°I have never held my leash.¡± Brother, don¡¯t you remember how you treated your perfectly fine younger brother like a dog just a moment ago? Anyway, don¡¯t you think birds are better than dogs? That¡¯s what it sounded like. ntz, who was leaning back on the sofa and crossing his legs, looked up at Calian crookedly and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my brother doesn¡¯t listen to me because he doesn¡¯t hear what I say in humannguage, or because he doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the cold, useless wall I built with my own hands is so thick that I can¡¯t hear anything, or because I¡¯m conceited that anyone other than myself is always weak. ¡°My brother barked several times today.¡± And ntz didn¡¯t even listen to Calian¡¯s words. Isn¡¯t it a long time since I was so impressed by Kalian¡¯s behavior as an obedient younger brother that I beat him up as an obedient older brother? I don¡¯t know why, but you really don¡¯t listen to me at all. nz frowned as he thought about that. This situation is annoying and I don¡¯t like it because ntz is just as good as Calian. ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t look down. It¡¯s annoying.¡± ntz said the same thing again as he looked at Calian, who was standing upright while treating him like a young and weak person. Calian tightly closed his eyes and tried to control his anger. I decided to understand with an extremely generous heart that the peas that I had raised so well by keeping them alive, caring for them, teaching them, were disobeying me again and crossing the line. Then he answered in a quiet voice. ¡°yes.¡± After thinking for a moment about whether he should get rid of that spoiled bastard¡¯s hair that would break off with a single touch and get to work, Calian came and sat down where n had been sitting. It has a subtle strawberry scent. It was the scent of tea with dried strawberries that had been prepared in advance so that it could be brewed and served at any time in n¡¯s office, which only had coffee and mint. Calian looked at the transparent red car that belonged to n for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°I will listen.¡± I was told to sit down, so I sat down. It¡¯s not like I was asking them to sit across from each other and enjoy a leisurely tea time, and since I told them not to bark, I was just going to listen. ¡°Why did you open it? Why did youe here?¡± So, I was told to say whatever I wanted to say. Why bother making a sadal like this when it would have been nice to just be a Jeon Seo-gu, quietly delivering letters? I will hear the reason first. ntz, who finally defeated Calian, began to speak. I received a letter from Secretia¡¯s Sejak. I became suspicious of the words written in the letter. That¡¯s why I opened the letter. I had to tell Calian about it so I could handle it alone. It was obvious that I would end up with a dead look on my face, so I just told n. After confirming this, n even announced that he would go to Secretia right away. There was no exnation as to what was said in the letter, believed to be from Den, and Calian did not miss that point. Calian said, thinking that ntz had left that out on purpose. ¡°¡­and the contents of the letter.¡± I don¡¯t know why that bastard keeps talking so subtly, but if he keeps talking about it now, he feels like he¡¯s going to fight until n, who is outside,es in and tries to stop him, so ntz, who has a big heart, let out a short sigh and let out his anger. ¡°What are you going to do with that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a letter addressed to me? How many times do I have to tell you that it is my business?¡± It was difficult to get into a good situation by being tangled up with the Kairis royal family, so it also meant asking me to tell you everything so that I could think of a way to deal with it quietly. In the end, ntz exined the contents of the short letter without exception. n destroyed it, but ntz did not forget a single word of the letter and delivered it in its entirety. That strange content. Calian clenched his fists after hearing such information, which made it difficult to even tell whether he knew the truth or not. A forgotten ghost. As soon as I realized that the ghost had reached out to me again, I clenched my trembling hand into a fist to hide it from ntz. ¡°He would know that the third prince of Kairis had never trained in swordsmanship. He would also know that he took to the path of the sword as if in an instant of awakening. He would also know that my swordsmanship before I changed it after hearing from Lord Siegfried that I had the habits of the Secretian knights. If there was a bird that reported this, it would have been thought that there was something suspicious. It is possible that the bird knew about Prince Chase¡¯s close rtionship with him and their efforts to help each other, and he may also have known for whom Prince Chase was using the birds. there is.¡± Calian, who hid his anger, hatred, fear, regret, guilt, and pain in a low voice, looked at ntz. ¡°But I don¡¯t think the words ¡®protect again¡¯ were meant without meaning.¡± Although it was not written what was to be protected again, ntz did not really feel the hidden words. I guess it means protecting Chase from Den again. Calian was the same, but he had doubts. Even if Den heard information through birds and found out something strange, he still doubts Calian¡¯s identity. Den cannot even infer Calian¡¯s past. ¡°Either you have directly found the memories like the crown prince of Secretia, or you just think of me as someone who was a knight of Secretia.¡± If it was Chase who was asked to protect, it would have been said in search of memories, and if it had been the Secretia royal family or Secretia itself that were asked to protect, it would have been words that were recklessly trying to find Calian without being able to find the memories. ¡°Whether I know the truth or not, what do I do?¡± It was Den who taught Bern how to set a double or triple trap to catch someone. It¡¯s as if Den has set a trap for Kalyan. It¡¯s like setting a trap so that you have no choice but to stick your head in even though you know it¡¯s dangerous. He threatened to reveal the real reason why his third son changed to Lemain, who had been unable to make a sound under the pressure of the nobles, who seemed pitiful in Den¡¯s eyes. Whether or not he knew the truth about Calian, Den was convinced that the moment LeMaine suspected Calian, everything Calian had would disappear. Since he must have already lost everything, he is confident that he will run without hesitation into the trap he created to avoid losing what he had as a Kalian. ¡°Are you nning on visiting in person?¡± So nz was asking what he was going to do. Are you going to personally go and kill Den like n said you would do? Can you do that? Can you do that too? ¡°Is that why you¡¯re doing this?¡± Calian, chased by Den¡¯s ghost, asked as he looked at ntz, who had turned his back on Silike. Wasn¡¯t it Calian who tried not to find out what Chase had done and forced nz by asking him if he could let go of Silike¡¯s hand? This situation was so funny that Calian ended upughing. ¡°Are you acting so arbitrarily out of fear that you won¡¯t be able to hold a sword, or that you really won¡¯t?¡± Are you making a move to get rid of Den, or are you meddling out of fear of being caught in the trap hastily? ¡°Whichever you choose, just leave it alone. Your brother will get hurt.¡± At the end ofughter, nz looked into the teacup as he watched Calian say this. nz, who had been looking at the strawberry-filled container for a long time in silence, looked forward again. strawberry. I don¡¯t remember if I just answered yes because I was bothered to be asked if I liked it or because I really liked it. I don¡¯t know if I forgot or was forgotten, but I can¡¯t remember. Did the child know the answer? nz, who knew that he would never be able to ask that question even if he lived his whole life, looked at the person who would not give him the answer until he died. ntz, looking at the eyes as if they had been filled with tea in a teacup, continued speaking. ¡°I¡¯m not being unruly, I¡¯m acting like an older brother.¡± So stop showing off and stop looking down from above. ¡°Calian.¡± I don¡¯t need to know how old you are or what your name is. This time I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯ll regret. ¡°So stop barking and just stay as I help you. ¡°Because it¡¯s annoying.¡± ntz said this, not knowing howplicated Calian¡¯s feelings were after hearing that a guy like a broli stalk that he had grown with great care would act like a proper older brother. When Calian heard those words, he went through a storm of rage . I felt like I couldn¡¯t evenugh or cry because I was clearly realizing how annoying my older brother could be. ¡°Yes.¡± So I just answered like this. Chapter 207 Chapter 36. Be patient, Master (3) A voice came out as if it wasn¡¯t that surprising anymore. ¡°Is it Brisen again?¡± At that small murmur, Chambein Raoul, who was nearby, bowed his head and expressed his full sympathy with Lemain¡¯s feelings. It was around that time when Calian barked and nz fluttered and roughly made up and agreed to do something simr. Lemain entered the Seigne Pavilion with a much lighter heart thanks to the pleasant conversation he had with nz, whom he had met when leaving the Arpia Pce, and looked down at the nobles with eyes that instantly made him feel very ufortable. While my arrival here from Arpia Pce was dyed for a while, I was just informed of what happened at the Senyu Pavilion. If I were to be honest, Evan made a mistake nine hundred and ny-nine times, and Demirea made a simr mistake at least once. However, even if Evan was the one who made the mistake nine hundred and ny-nine times, Demirea¡¯s one mistake was a bit more. I am concerned that Evan will use this incident as an excuse to n something else. Lemaine¡¯s eyes, which were looking at each of the nobles gathered in the conference room, stopped in front of Demirea. A low voice followed the gaze. ¡°Prince Siegfried.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Demirea answered in a calm voice, as if to prove that although yman looked just like him, his personality was not even as simr as a mustard seed. Lemain looked at Demirea standing among the chatty nobles for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°I heard that even though he was the heir of the dukedom, where he was supposed to set an example, he showed his will to live towards other nobles.¡± Demirea remained silent without making any excuses. And Evan nced around the audience, being careful not to show his feelings about catching the right pod. In short, they were careful not to give off a pleasant appearance. Whether it was because of his joyful heart or because of his light-headedness that was always happy that Lemaine did not notice that everyone except the dukedom to which Demirea belonged, including Evan himself, was just categorized as ¡®nobles¡¯, Seren only wondered. Only Ti would know. Lemain, who had been looking at Evan longer than at Demirea, who was listening to the story, turned his head towards Demirea and continued speaking. ¡°We must be careful to prevent stories like this from being heard again in the future.¡± Lemain said just one word and then closed his mouth. Aside from the age difference, even though the duke¡¯s son threatened the marquis, he just told them not to do that again and settled for it. Evan, who would never like Lemain¡¯s treatment like this after he ended it with just one word, turned his head to the other side to hide the wrinkled corners of his eyes. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I will.¡± And Demirea bowed her head and answered with a straight face, as if she had expected Lemain¡¯s reaction to be that way. He didn¡¯t even say, ¡®I will be careful¡¯, but just said, ¡®I will do that.¡¯ Where else in the world can you find such fundamental and biased treatment and shameless answers? ¡°majesty.¡± Therefore, Evan was careful not to show his difort and called Lemain. In fact, if it had been this time the year beforest, I would never have called Lemain in such a calm voice. No, wasn¡¯t Lemain at that time even able to create this situation in the first ce? Anyway, no matter how much I think about that time, I will never be able to go back in time, so Evan, who quickly freed himself from the delusions of the past that are of no help now, opened his mouth to Lemain who was looking at him. ¡°As your Majesty said, it is clearly a mistake for the heir of the dukedom, who should be an example to all nobles, tomit such an outrageous act within the royal pce. I think there should be an appropriate punishment.¡± Lemain did not answer right away. Lemain, who was looking at Evan for a long time with his unique dark blue eyes, spoke as if repeating Evan¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s a fitting punishment.¡± Demirea heard that voice and just quietly lowered her gaze. If Evan had been a person who knew how to determine who was at fault first, he wouldn¡¯t have done something like this. However, Demirea did not do anything unnecessary, such as making an annoyed face towards Evan, feeling pitiful, or ring at Evan with an angry face. As for who started the fight first, they kept their mouths shut without saying a single word of protest. Because there was nothing good to be said about it. Lemaine, who had been observing for a moment the starkly different reactions of Demirea and Evan, spoke again. ¡°As the Marquis said, the Little Duke is the heir to the dukedom, so the Little Duke¡¯s fault should be seen as Siegfried¡¯s fault.¡± In a situation where the nobles were just staring at Lemain¡¯s mouth without making a sound, Lemain said the following. ¡°Therefore, if the Little Duke is guilty, it would be appropriate to hold the Duke, the head of the family, responsible for that crime. Would it be a fitting punishment for the mistake to deprive the current Duke Siegfried of his title for leaving his sessor alone in the capital and neglecting him? ¡± Are you depriving me of the dukedom? All the nobles¡¯ eyes widened as if they would pop out at Lemain¡¯s words, which were as impactful as the news of Freya¡¯s admiration. Evan had nothing to say. Titles of nobility are inherited only upon death. The only exception is when a noble is stripped of his or her title by order of the king for his or her personal sins. At this time, if there is a legitimate sessor to the family, the title is forcibly passed on to that sessor. Of course, this is also in thew. But isn¡¯t it the duke and no one else? He had a status equal to that of princes. There was no precedent for such a duke being stripped of his title. Even among nobles other than dukes, there has never been a precedent for a heir to be punished like that just because he lost his life in an argument with another noble. Despite this, not a single person looked at Lemain as if his Majesty had lost his mind. Lemain, who had kept his mouth shut for a moment as if to give the nobles time to think, spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s not a very pleasant behavior for you to ask me to me you instead of resolving a trivial argument on your own, but it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t understand the Marquis¡¯s unfair feelings. So, I will punish Duke Siegfried as you wish.¡± Evan¡¯s head spun. If the absurd thing Lemain said was done from the heart, and if he really did it, the session to Demirea would immediately follow. So, this is Lemain¡¯s ploy to use this incident as an excuse to hand over proper power to Calian. ¡®Lemain¡­!¡¯ If you ask Sleiman, who is not of much help to either Lemain himself or Calian, to give up his title, Sleiman will say that this is the time, surrender the title, and spend the rest of his wonderful life traveling around the country of Kairis with Serie. When he gets tired of enjoying the trip, he spends his old age peacefully brandishing a sword somewhere in the south, and makes Dmirea, who ispletely addicted to politics, a real duke and gives it to Calian. It is clear that Calian¡¯s intention is to give legitimacy to one hand of Calian, who has both empty hands, and a shield that no one can prate in the other hand, and to seat him on a proper throne that ispletely different from Lemain. Evan, who tried to properly object to Freya¡¯s admiration for this incident but ended up getting caught, spoke as if nothing had happened. ¡°No, Your Highness. I will resolve it amicably on my own.¡± It was clear that no matter what Demirea did in front of Evan in the future, Evan would not be able to ask Lemaine to punish him for it. No matter what wrong Demirea does, Lemaine will unconditionally say that he will strip yman of his title. Rather, Evan should step forward and oppose the punishment of Demirea. Lemain¡¯s deep blue eyes stared at Evan once again. For a moment, Evan thought that he would never forget those blue eyes that shine so sharply that it was hard to believe that he was the same person as a day in the past that could no longer be returned. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s a good thing you decided to do it yourself.¡± Lemain said this without adding another word and then turned his head away from Evan. And then he gave a brief nod to Chambein Raoul. The meeting finally began. * * * Smart guys are annoying. Sensitive guys are annoying. I really hate dealing with someone who is smart but also sensitive. My older brother turned out to be a really smart but sensitive guy, so I hated him so much, but watching him suddenly try to be my older brother is really confusing. It¡¯splicated, frustrating, ridiculous, and more than that. ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± It even requires patience. A lot of that too. ¡°why.¡± ¡°I told you, I will do it.¡± I¡¯ve said it three times already. At the birthday banquet hall, I endured it because of Evan, and at the Wilhelm pavilion, I endured it because of Arsene. I held back today because of those grass heads. Especially today, I was so proud that I thought to myself, ¡°I¡¯m all grown up now. I¡¯ve really be an adult starting today, so I held back really, really well to the point where I thought, ¡®It¡¯s okay to drink now.¡¯ It¡¯s that light green Jeon Seo-gu that suddenly asks you to give me your ring because I¡¯m going to talk to Secretia. They said they didn¡¯t want to be treated as Jeonseo-gu, so let¡¯s leave out Jeonseo-gu. Anyway, I made it clear that I would just talk directly to that guy who looked like a green potato sprout. He said it three times, so there¡¯s no way he couldn¡¯t have understood it with his good mind. There¡¯s no way I couldn¡¯t understand why you said you didn¡¯t like it. I know damn well that I can¡¯t lie, so I¡¯m not doing this because I don¡¯t trust my words that I won¡¯t hide this incident and will talk about it. ¡°So, please tell me what you have to say.¡± I decided to just let go of being an older brother. Anyway, I thought it was really ironic that it was that guy who called Kalian Kalian, relieved him of some of his guilt about the old Kalyan, and pointed out and acknowledged where Kalyan should be now and who he should live as, but I still felt quite grateful. It¡¯s because I feel like it helped me out of something that was trapped in ice with no ce to go and everything was blocked. I decided to truly appreciate that. But that is that and this is this. Did you give Chase the ring because you knew what he was going to say? ¡°Okay.¡± nz, who was leisurely looking at Calian, who was torn between his ever-increasing anger and patience, took a sip of strawberry tea, put it down, and continued speaking with a rxed expression on his face. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ah. Serenity. What sin did Imit in my past life that I have to live patiently every day, tangled up with a guy like the bottom of an unripe strawberry? Or Master. Have you ever taken medicine that reduces memory loss in strawberry tea? If you have such medicine, please send it to Secretia. Why are you giving such a good thing to a guy who can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s potato sprouts or strawberry stems? Calian, who once again suppressed his nowhere-to-direct frustration and his rapidly growing anger, looked at nts with unwavering eyes. Then, as he visited Serenti and Allen once in a while, he thought about the mindset of someone who is cultivating to realize the truth of human life, and answered calmly. ¡°If you tell me, I will tell it to you.¡± ¡°I just do it.¡± Calian smiled brightly. ¡°Ah. I guess I should have just gotten rid of it.¡± It¡¯s a bit surprising, but I really should have just killed him a long time ago. I should have just killed Arsene and that guy who looked like a freshly grown bamboo shoot, followed my teacher to the south, and lived there while raising Raven and Lucy. Whether the world is destroyed tomorrow or not, it¡¯s like spring sunlight, summer showers, autumn sunsets, and winter snow. What if it wears off just by looking at it? I bought ripe strawberries and strawberry ice cream for my lovely Hina, who is just a waste every day, and shared coconuts with Kirie. I should have lived by sucking on the inside. I should have lived in the south and talked to the cliffs, or the trees, or the crashing waves, or whatever. I think it would have been less frustrating to live that way. ¡°What?¡± What are you saying that you¡¯re going to get rid of? You just spoke informally again, but did you learn that from Den to run wild without knowing what¡¯s up or down? Where does that bastard live? What did he teach that kid? I need to meet him. Seeing ntz¡¯s eyes look like this, Calian smiled prettily once more and added, ¡°There is. Something like bamboo shoot kernels.¡± nz, who had an expression of uncertainty as to whether he understood what a bamboo shoot was or not, lifted one lip toward his red-eyed younger brother. ¡°Lennon Brissen came to the pce.¡± damn. What kind of bastard are you? Who is worse than the guy who made beer? ¡°¡­¡­ Who said that he came to the pce?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Calian sighed deeply as he looked at ntz, who had extended Needlen¡¯s life with just two words. Also, they put my heart on the line and threaten me. Before you think about why Lennon came, why Evan brought Lennon out, and whether Arsene really went near Gray¡¯s location because of the moving magic circle, etc. Calian, who once again made a firm promise to kill Evan as soon as possible to prevent him from doing this, took off the ring and ced it on the table with a face full of shame and regret. Then, because I felt sick to my stomach, I took a big gulp of the strawberry tea that was left for n. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything strange.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby of barking. I¡¯m different from others.¡± ntz, who chuckled as he watched Calian start to think deeply about whether to get rid of Den first, Evan first, or the pea sitting in front of him first, tapped the ring. ¡°Mana.¡± I thought about learning some magic to get rid of Lucy, but since I couldn¡¯t handle mana at all right now, they told me to connect quickly. In the end, Calian, who was defeated by the pea¡¯s stubbornness this time, sighed as if it would be a habit and infused magic into the ring. After that, Calian, who was concentrating on the ring and thinking that maybe they had started a conversation, looked around as he had nothing to do for a while. A cozy office that has now be as familiar as Kalian¡¯s room. Just being here makes me feel relieved. Because I know it¡¯s all thanks to n, who always puts Calian first¡­¡­ Put Calian first¡­ ¡°Master?¡± Only then did Calian, feeling somewhat empty, mutter quietly. This was because I could not sense the presence of n, who had been outside the office a little while ago. Normally, I would have just thought he went for a leisurely walk somewhere, but today is a little different. Calian, who had just remembered what n had said right before he stormed into the office, smiled awkwardly and opened his mouth. ¡°no way.¡± It¡¯s not like he¡¯s at some royal pce near a seaside town right now. ¡°¡­Oh, no way.¡± Calian, who muttered this one more time and briefly thought about what kind of person n was, got up from his seat. I¡¯m going to visit my teacher, who seems to have gone a little far away for a while because of the peas in the gale. Chapter 208 Chapter 36. Be patient, Master (4) Sometimes the order of things changes. ¡°Everyone does that.¡± Yan, who spoke refreshingly with an expression on his face that seemed like nothing was really wrong, took a bite of the cherry cake in front of him. Cherries do not have as sweet a vor as strawberries, but they taste sweeter. The cake, filled with the vor of the round fruit, which is much darker red than a strawberry, melted softly in my mouth. ¡°There are not that many people who live ording to the order they have decided in their heads.¡± Just as I came to like cherries not because they were delicious, but because the cherry blossoms that bloomed like pure white sugar clouds one day inte spring were pretty, just as I came to like showers because I liked the rainbow of fairy-tale colors that appeared after a rain shower. ¡°So it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t return it.¡± After refreshing his mouth with the mint tea that Calian loved, Jan looked at Relic sitting in front of him and said this. Relic¡¯s eyes, which were the color of very ripe blueberries or round grapes, drooped. Reric opened his mouth with the corners of his eyes drooping so much that I wondered how he could be droopy like that. ¡°Every time I see the prince, I feel so sorry¡­¡± ¡°Reric. No one enters the pce without having other feelings from the beginning. I was like that too.¡± After saying this, Jan looked down for a moment at the money bag that Relic held out, and then spoke. ¡°I wonder if there are people whoe to the pce purely with the intention of serving the royal family.¡± These were quite tant and harsh words toe from the mouth of Yan, who was working harder and more perfectly than anyone else to keep up with Calian. Therefore, Reric quickly turned his head to check if there was anyone else around him listening. Fortunately, Reric let out a small sigh after confirming that there was no one other than the two of them in the servants¡¯ resting area. Jan, who was looking at the worried expression of Relic, who was older than me but had less experience, spoke again. ¡°Everyonees in with a different reason, but what¡¯s wrong with that reason being money?¡± When the second prince, who was born and raised only in Silike¡¯s arms, jumped into her arms and finally escaped. When it hurt me and I couldn¡¯t even wake up properly for several days. At that time, Lemain sent out all the servants and maids who were Silike¡¯s eyes and ears out of the pce. no one. Due to the fear of being harmed by getting caught up in the trap of Brisen or other nobles, no one really came forward and said that they would be the hands and feet of the second prince, and all of those who had been chosen to be the second prince¡¯s servants ran away from the pce, saying that they would quit their job. . Therefore, it was a time when Calian¡¯s servants and maids took care of ntz together for quite a long time. ¨C Only one person needs to step forward. After that it will be easier to get it. So please find just one person. Kalian¡¯s other servants and maids are having a hard time because the number of servants has doubled. In response to Yan¡¯s concern about how to resolve the fact that the person who will be ntz¡¯ servant is still not decided, Kalian gave this answer. Then he said that if it is difficult, one way is to use the easiest means to change people¡¯s minds. When Jan hesitated after hearing what it was, Kalian added as if it was no big deal. ¨C The order is not important. At that time, I didn¡¯t understand everything Kalian said. After hearing that Merlin, who had the most physical strength and overexerted himself the most, ended up with a nosebleed, I didn¡¯t even have time to understand what he was saying and just did as Calian told me. The person I found that way was Reric. He seems reasonably sensible and kind, and seems to have a heavy mouth. And there was a lot of debt. ¡°I think it¡¯s amazing that you stepped up when no one else did. I really do.¡± After saying this, Jan came out of Calian¡¯s safe and pushed the bag in front of Reric, which contained all the money that had been secretly given to him without taking out a single penny. They told me to just ept it aspensation for serving as ntz¡¯s senior attendant. ¡°but.¡± ¡°If you think about it that way, I was worse. I went out of my way to serve our prince for a really bad reason.¡± After meeting a red-eyed child with a withering soul, I learned who that child was. It¡¯s amazing that there is someone more pitiful than me. ¡°Somehow, I felt like watching our prince would help me believe that I wasn¡¯t the most unfortunate person in the world. That¡¯s why I came to this royal pce.¡± yman and Serie, who were naturally expected to oppose, did not object. I didn¡¯t know if it was because I was tired of my job and thought I woulde back soon, or because I thought it was a blessing to just start living and paying attention to something like that. ¡°The order has changed. I came here to live, but now it¡¯spletely changed.¡± Jan said with a gentle smile, as if recalling a distant past. Learn that cherries are as delicious as the cherry blossoms are pretty, and that showers are as refreshing as rainbows. Even though he started watching Kalian for a crueler reason than anyone else, he was able to be confident because at some point, hepletely forgot the first reason and became solely for Kalian. ¡°If you hear something like this, our prince will probably think it was just like that. He knows that the present and the future are more important, regardless of the order. I think Prince nz will be no different.¡± I still don¡¯t like ntz, but I probably won¡¯t be able to face ntz happily in my life, but despite that, I have no intention of disliking the fact that Relic hase to follow ntz wholeheartedly. Rather, it is a wee and good thing. Perhaps he already knew about ntz¡¯s incredible insight, but he thought that Relic would certainly keep the real reason foring to him in mind and would not be disappointed. ¡°So, take it. It¡¯s true that you need the money. It¡¯s an eptable price, so there¡¯s no need to feel sorry for either party. And our prince has a lot of money anyway, so there¡¯s no benefit to either of us if we give it back.¡± After hearing Yan¡¯s story, which was half-joking and half-serious, Relic finally burst into tears again and put the money bag back into his pocket. Then, there was a time when I thought that I couldn¡¯t ept it anyway, so I tried to take it back. ¨C Jump up! And the door to the lounge, where only servants entered, opened wide. Relic, who saw the person who opened the door, was startled and stood up. This is because someone unexpected was standing there. A dark turquoise jacket, ck shirt and pants, and a diamond brooch with a very simple design. And a shiny sword that clearly looks heavy. ¡®Duke Siegfried!¡¯ Did hee to visit Kalian because he was Kalian¡¯s fianc¨¦? Did theye to where Yan is because Kalyan was not there? Just as Reric was about to say hello, leaving behind a passing thought. ¡°Brother.¡± A name like a lightning bolt flowed from Demirea¡¯s mouth. Now that I think about it, I was just talking to someone who had the exact same color of curly hair and eyes as Demirea. The person looked embarrassed for a moment and then looked at Demirea. ¡°ostrich.¡± The person who just a moment ago had pushed the money bag and said that cherries were good and that the order didn¡¯t matter answered. No, he answered. And he asked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Yes. Count Manasil¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t hear any of Demirea¡¯s next words because the ceiling seemed to be spinning. Hehehehehe. A sound of airing out of Relic¡¯s mouth came out. * * * It was a day not much different from any other day. I woke up at the same time, started my day¡¯s work, practiced as nned in advance, and then went to the ce I always visited and shot an arrow. After spending such an ordinary day, the time came when the sweltering heat reached its peak. Something happened that would never be normal. I felt a slight tingling sensation of static electricity passing through my wrist. This phenomenon urred because the voice was not heard and only the magic power was transmitted first, and it was Allen¡¯s second consideration to ensure that users who could not feel the magic power could sense the mana response. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Why are you doing this, my lord?¡± As if he was surprised or happy when he missed the arrow, he said a word and Tan, who was nearby, immediately came over. It was because I was worried that something might happen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Of course, Arianne, who had always warned him not to leave Ten¡¯s side, also spoke to him. Chase bit the attendants and maids standing around him and showed his bracelet to Ten. ¡°Please look at this.¡± It was the first time the other party had spoken first, but Chase¡¯s face was calm as he asked for a favor. Of course, only the appearance. Arianne, who knew best how long Chase had been waiting for Calian to talk to him, approached him happily. Because there were eyes around him, he decided that it would be better for him to touch Chase¡¯s wrist than for Ten. ¨C Prince Calian? Chase, who was so full of anticipation, called out to Calian, who still did not speak to him. ¨C It¡¯s not. Pop. Chase, who gave up his high expectations as soon as he heard the first of the three letters, cut offmunication as soon as he heard the second letter. There was no other meaning. I didn¡¯t quit because I was disappointed. It is true that nz was not very pleased, but he just hung up instinctively, not out of any resentment. Anyway, that¡¯s it. ¡°What? Why did you hang up as soon as it started?¡± ¡°I guess your magic power wasn¡¯t enough. It was cut off without me even realizing it.¡± In response to Arianne¡¯s question as she felt that her magic power had stopped, Chase answered a lie. Arianne, who saw that, responded as if telling her not to say something stupid. ¡°You sound like a tribe.¡± Ah, I got caught again. ¡® Chase grinned. It is difficult for something to happen to Calian, who is not in Secretia, but in Kairis, but if something were to happen, it would have been n, not nts, who would have told it. There¡¯s no way ntz, who can¡¯t use magic, would have bothered to intervene. So I just cut offmunication. It¡¯s obvious that the pale prince somewhere in Kairis is very annoyed, but it¡¯s not intentional, so what can you do? After thinking this, Chase looked at Arianne and held out his arm once more. ¡°Do it again Arianne.¡± Arianne, who looked like she was annoyed but walked without saying a word, infused magic into the bracelet once more. Then, he and Ten started shooting arrows at the target from a little distance away. Chase, who drew a line around his mouth as he looked at Arianne, walked under the shade and spoke. ¨C I¡¯m sorry, Prince nz. I was a little surprised. ¨C ¡­¡­ It¡¯s still the same. ntz, who could not have known that Calian had not yet spoken to him first and that his expectations were too high, responded in a voice full of unexpected emotions. It was clear what kind of expression he was making. But no matter what kind of expression ntz is making, I don¡¯t think Chase should be too concerned. ¨C It¡¯s still the same. I¡¯m having a good time. ¨C I don¡¯t think so. At these words, Chase¡¯s gaze, who had been looking at Arianne¡¯s figure, turned to her feet for a moment. This is because his tone seemed to indicate that he was well aware of Chase¡¯s situation. Therefore, when I tried to ask whether Den had told ntz that he might summon a healer from Calian, or if something else had happened, ntz¡¯s words took precedence. ¨C I don¡¯t know what my brother¡¯s old brother said, but my brother¡¯s face is half dead. The arbitrary nicknames were still the same, but Chase didn¡¯tugh. I couldn¡¯tugh. I couldn¡¯t answer right away. I understood that it was a reprimand. However, my fianc¨¦, who put me to sleep with sleeping pills, did not use the excuse that he was just talking freely. ntz, who had been waiting for Chase¡¯s answer for a while, spoke again as if he was annoyed. ¨C I need to know what you said. If he had to ask Chase that directly, it would mean that Calian had not told the story. Therefore, Chase first tried to show his intention to refuse. But this time too, ntz¡¯s words took precedence. ¨C Say it properly. Don¡¯t talk around it. Isn¡¯t it obvious what Chase is thinking? It was my fault because I thought it was clear that we would not talk about it all at once. Calian and Chase both think the same. -Is it important to know that? ¨C It¡¯s important. Chase¡¯s face hardened. ¨C Is there a problem. Even Chase knows that this is not ntz, who just took Kalian¡¯s ring away and spoke to him for the sole purpose of scolding him for what he said to my brother. Since I thought it was rted to something else, I would be asking about that. ¨C I think King Secretia sent a letter imitating my younger brother¡¯s older brother. Chase asked, not knowing where to start and how far he was reaching, but understanding that Den was setting a trap for Calian. -What letter did you send? ¨C say. first. ntz was stubborn. Isn¡¯t the solution something that can be thought of after revealing everything without hiding anything? So, what I meant was to tell them first so that they don¡¯t think about hiding it. -What did you say to my sister? Chase, who had forgotten what he was saying for a moment with his eyes downcast,ughed quietly when he was told to start by telling him what he had said to shake Calian. It was ntz who pushed and Chase who heard it, but it made himugh. I felt relieved for no reason. * * * ¨C polygonal polygonal. Surprisingly, it was Raven who found Calian, who came out of Arfia Pce to find n. ¡°how did you know?¡± In order to follow Allen, what was most needed at this moment was Raven. He was smart, but he had no horse to follow Raven as he ran past the knights in the pce. Yan, who came to Alfia Pce while holding Raven¡¯s reins, smiled and exined the whole story. ¡°They say Lord Manasil came to visit Senyugwan. He said it was urgent and met with Leah briefly.¡± Just as the central noble meeting was about to begin, a note was delivered to Lemain. It was n¡¯s request to take Demirea out for a moment as it was an urgent matter rted to Calian. Since n had never made such a request before, LeMaine immediately sent Demirea out of the conference room. ¡°The prince asked me if the knights saw him sparring when he went to my house. No one saw him sparring with my father, but the knights and servants saw him sparring with Leah and other knights.¡± ¡°It did.¡± Calian, guessing what n was thinking, nodded and answered. Yan continued. ¡°Leah said that too. Then I asked them where they were and they answered that they were all in the duchy. Then they told me not to talk to me or the prince and then disappeared in front of Leah. So Leah came to me and asked where the prince was.¡± Jan smiled coolly after telling Calian that n had told Calian to keep it a secret. In the course of this story, I did not add the trivial story that Relic fainted and woke up halfway after learning Jan¡¯s identity. Calian, who had learned well how quickly and urately a story that started with ¡°This is a secret, so you shouldn¡¯t tell anyone,¡± was heartbroken. First of all, I thought that I didn¡¯t go to Secretia without hesitation. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean there was no need to chase after n. There must have been a reason why Demirea visited Calian instead of going directly to the duchy. ¡°OK got it.¡± Now, except for Den, who has a lot of schemes, n has gone to catch and kill yman, a pure muscle mass who has no doubt that all humans are good. Chase would be able to confirm whether Den had found his memories or not, and n would have thought it necessary to check whether information about Calian had been leaked. If Den was secretly looking at Calian without finding his memories, he seemed to think that the most likely ce where the information about Calian¡¯s connection to Secretia leaked was the Duchy of Siegfried. It was the only ce where Calian showed proper swordsmanship in front of someone¡¯s eyes while he was still in the habit of using Secretia¡¯s sword. In the end, it was the same as going to take care of a student who couldn¡¯t keep a secret, but Calian, who didn¡¯t know whether to feel sorry for n or mourn for yman, got on his horse and opened his mouth. ¡°Thank you, Jan.¡± It was a greeting for informing me of n¡¯s whereabouts and quickly preparing Raven. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine what I would have done here without you.¡± As the words were spoken, Kalian, who expressed his sincere gratitude, turned his head. It was heading in the direction of the moving magic circle heading towards Siegfried¡¯s Territory, where n would have already arrived a long time ago. At the same time, Raven kicked her feet and ran out of the pce as if there was nothing to worry about. Anyway, I had to stop n from twisting his old friend¡¯s neck with his own hands. Before n, who had twisted his friend¡¯s neck, decided to stop by the nearby Secretia, I had to check the situation properly. ¡°Wow¡­I guess it¡¯s my birthday today.¡± I didn¡¯t hear Jan, who was surprised by the sudden praise that was delivered like a gift, mutter this. Chapter 209 Chapter 36. Be patient, Master (5) Kalian is stubborn. He is strong because he resembles Chase. To put it another way, Chase and Calian¡¯s stubbornness are somewhat simr. ¨C We talked about what would happen in February next year. Do you remember? Therefore, there was no way Chase could ovee ntz¡¯s stubbornness, which Calian could not ovee. I don¡¯t know where the prince, who obviously grew up not being particrly stubborn, learned such stubbornness, but ntz¡¯s stubbornness was remarkable. ¨C There¡¯s no way you won¡¯t remember. Chase said,ughing briefly at the answer of ntz, who knew better than anyone else how smart he was. ¨C is it so. At that time, I said I had no involvement in that matter. I told him a couple of times that I would tell him if he told me what exactly happened to Kalian and what Den did to Kalian. Since there was some inappropriate information to tell ntz the truth about how Den met his death in the past, I thought it would be better to listen to Calian¡¯s opinion and then tell ntz the story. And Chase lost to ntz. I really couldn¡¯t understand a single word and no matter what I said, no one would listen. I kept saying the same thing until the end, saying that if I tell you first, I will tell you then. Chase, who had a hard time epting that this would only be a waste of time, sighed with a sense of giving up and revealed how his past self was involved in Den¡¯s death. ntz did not answer. In the end, no sentiment was conveyed about the fact that Chase¡¯s past was not pure either. Chase¡¯s calm voice continued. ¨C However, this time, many things have changed from then, and there are cases where there are people who were not there then, so I thought that the same future would not happen just by banning the entry of Tensil healers. Marquis Lin was now banning entry not only to Tensil healers but also to all people of Tensil nationality. Since he was so strong, Den came up with the next move. ¨C Does the King of Secretia know about Hina? After hearing what Chase said, ntz, who, ording to Calian, was a ¡®truly smart man¡¯, immediately pointed out the connection between Den and Calian. Although I only saw how Kalian treated Hina and never told me anything about Hina. ¨C Wouldn¡¯t it be strange not to know? You are very suspicious. Chase wasn¡¯t that surprised by ntz¡¯s answer mentioning Hina and gave his answer right away. There was no need to be surprised since we had already experienced nz¡¯s ident several times. ¨C If I had called Brother Randel, I would have sent him as much as I could. Too bad. But I was surprised by this statement. First of all, I was surprised that Randel could use healing powers, and following the information about the Balkans, I was surprised that he casually mentioned information that was also top secret, and I was also surprised by the attitude of Randel being generous enough to say that he would send him as much as he wanted. ¨C Prince nz is truly extraordinary in many ways. ¨C It just so happened. This probably means that I happened to have intelligence and insight that are difficult to express in just a few words, that I happened to not care for Kairis¡¯ secret so much, and that my rtionship with Randel grew very distant. Chase suddenly wondered how he had gotten into a position where he could have a friendly conversation with that ntz, and heughed. ¨C If Hina was involved, my brother would have said he would never go without me telling him. I don¡¯t know why I bothered. Another reprimand followed. Even if you hadn¡¯t said anything, you would have behaved well, so why did you bother to say something and bring my brother back from half-dead? Chase, who had learned well from ntz, gave an appropriate answer to that question. ¨C It just so happened that it happened that way. ¨C Are you saying it wasn¡¯t your will? Maybe it was because he didn¡¯t need to open his mouth, but ntz was quite talkative right now. And it was urate. ntz, who roughly understood the situation up to this point, took a sip of the cooled strawberry tea. A very faint strawberry scent came from the strawberry tea, which had been so lightly burnt that it had apletely different color from the one that Kalian had been drinking for n. ntz exined Den¡¯s letter without bothering to swallow it. Because I heard everything Chase said. ¨C So, after giving me the ring, my brother went to catch the wizard. I¡¯m checking the situation with my younger brother¡¯s old brother. After calmly predicting what could have been an event of the century in which an archmage assassinates the king of a nation, he swallowed down the strawberry tea he had been holding. ¨C Although I don¡¯t think the wizard will really go there. I don¡¯t know where he went after that, but he ended his speech by saying that n probably didn¡¯t go straight to Secretia regardless. ntz¡¯s voice continued in Chase¡¯s head as he frowned for a moment, not knowing whether he should feel very sorry or fortunate that n did note. ¨C If you really need the same future, do what you have to do. Before the wizard or my brother really gets there. A simr thing was said once at Lubia¡¯s pavilion. Instead of leaving it to Kalian, he said you should move too. Chase answered, feeling simr to that time. ¨C Fortunately, now that I have a legitimate cause, I n to do so. Den has set a trap for Calian. That was enough of a reason for Chase to justify himself even after doing what he wanted. Isn¡¯t this a fortunate thing? This time, I have a reason to feel free to hate. And there was only one thing Chase had to do right now. I don¡¯t know if I should tell this to ntz. I was wondering for a moment whether I should tell him, but ntz spoke again. ¨C I think you should check that. Something that only Chase and no one else can do. To visit Den in person and find out his true feelings. ¨C Does he know my brother¡¯sst ¡®name¡¯? I felt like Chase should provide the most reliable way to achieve that, so I insisted and talked to Chase directly. Chase was surprised for the third time today. When the bracelet glowed and when ntz spoke about Randel. And now. ¨C Did you know? ¨C It just so happened. Wasn¡¯t ntz¡¯s smart brain the only thing that Calian, who was worried about disappearing from the world, trusted? He is smart enough to realize the discrepancy about someone forcibly erasing him, so even if he were to be erased again, ntsmann would notice. Calian¡¯s thoughts were correct. ntz knew best that he was not a person who would easily forget something. But one day, I couldn¡¯t remember the name Chase had told me, and I didn¡¯t even have any doubts about forgetting it. I wasn¡¯t curious about everything about him. ¨C I wondered why I wasn¡¯t curious, and the answer came. It wasn¡¯t easy to think about it. So I thought stubbornly about it. As my thoughts increased, I naturally came to realize this. How cruel someone who was clearly greater than Sispanian was doing to Calian. ¨C I know what you mean. I¡¯m thinking the same thing. Is there any other way to reveal Den¡¯s true intentions? So Chase, who was thinking of the same thing, answered. In the end, Arianne said to Calian something that Chase could never say, and nts said something to Chase that Calian could never ask for. Chase chuckled at how the overly ironic reality could once again be funny. ¨C I thought there would be no reason to think it was a good thing I left it behind. Instead of looking down at the wide pce instead of the wide sea, receiving red flowers instead of being blessed by blue stars, walking on the de that is sharpened every day instead of making meaningless bets every day, and living away from the embrace of my brother who cared for me more than anyone else, it is just sad. I was deceived. I was just sad that I left it behind. Maybe¡­ ¨C Don¡¯t do it. forever. ntz cut Chase off. Don¡¯t think you did a good job of leaving it behind. Don¡¯t like it and keep worrying like that. Live with the thought that I wille visit you whenever the situation arises. That¡¯s what Chase needs to do in this life as an older brother, so don¡¯t give up on that and let go. It was a short phrase with that meaning. * * * The thin moon went down and the stars were immersed in the darkness of dawn. In the darkness so thick that even the blowing wind worried that it might be lost, a ck horse that seemed to have been carved out of one side of the darkness ran ceaselessly. Raven, which can be found at any time without forgetting the path once visited, was pacing without hesitation with its owner who had a look on his face that said he had no idea where this ce was. The mobile magic circle was set up a day away from Siegfried¡¯s territory. Therefore, as soon as the light from the moving magic circle disappeared, Calian went straight on the road without even having time to feel the air, which was so hot that it became difficult to breathe. After taking a break in the middle, I ran again. This was because I had no idea how far n, who did not need to climb the horse, would have already gone. ¨C Tap, tap, tap! Raven, who was running freely on a forest path like this for the first time in a long time, seemed more excited than tired. Of course, the longer Raven ran so excitedly, the more Calian felt his blood drying up. No matter how much I ran, even into the evening, night, and dawn, I could not find any trace of n. So, just as I was starting to think that if Zeon¡¯s group attacked again, Allen would stop ande back, I felt a wee presence at some point. ¡°Ah, I found it¡­¡± Then Calian, who took a deep breath as he felt a surge of relief, went to where n was and got off Raven¡¯s back. The ce where someday Calian, someday nz, someday Randel, and Lemain stood. n stood on the hill overlooking thend of stubborn knights who guarded the realm of the great man. I stood there without saying anything. ¨C Bruises. At the sound of light footsteps, n, who had already known of Calian¡¯s arrival for a long time, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Are you here?¡± n¡¯s long silver hair, which became increasingly redder as he went down, swayed in the wind. Calian, who was quietly watching the scene, answered. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Instead of asking why he couldn¡¯t go any further and was standing here, Kalian just nodded. ¡°I was worried. What would happen if I couldn¡¯t meet Master?¡± What happened to n¡¯s son, how King Eline of Rivern handled the matter, and how n felt during his time in Riverne. Calian now knew all of that. I also knew that after spending time like that, I met Calian. So I was worried. Will Calian be bitten by Den¡¯s fangs? Will he lose his son again to the poison? Will n be worried about Calian, recalling the events of his dead son, Ronil? And I also regretted it. If I had known sooner, I wouldn¡¯t have drunk poisoned tea in front of Silike. ¡°I felt like I had nowhere to go, so I stopped for a moment and thought about my future.¡± n¡¯s quiet voice flowed like mist forming in the deep dawn. Calian just nodded without answering. If you go down from this hill and go straight ahead, you will arrive at Siegfried Range, where yman will be. And if you turn a little and move forward, you will find Secretia. Did he worry about which one to go to, or did he wait for Calian toe find him somehow? ¡°If you were like me, Master, you wouldn¡¯t have moved so suddenly.¡± Was he the kind of person who woulde so impulsively, without even consulting Kalian or confirming the exact situation, and leaving Lemain¡¯s safetypletely at the back of his mind? n didn¡¯t answer. Red, yellow, and blue lights appeared in the sky as dawn slowly dawned in the distance. Calian said as he quietly looked at the sky, whiches every day but is different every day. ¡°I received a kaleidoscope when I was young. I particrly remember it because I really liked it.¡± Calian continued, remembering a kaleidoscope filled with pretty, colorful pieces of ss and jewels. ¡°One day, I spent the whole day looking inside it, and even though it always looked the same, I always saw different things. It was so fascinating.¡± After saying that, Calian looked at n and said. ¡°Me too. Even if it looks the same, it will be different this time. I have no intention of just blindly following you. I have no intention of blindly stepping into a trap. I will no longer think about solving the problem on my own. I will ask you to help me at any time. So please be patient for now, Master.¡± Den would have been closely checking how Calian and n would move. Therefore, holding on to yman¡¯s cor was a request to endure his intrusion into Secretia without a word and causing trouble. n, who had been unable to decide until now and had stopped, asked. ¡°Should I just let you go down that thorny road?¡± ¡°It is not a thorny path. Now I know that you are not my father.¡± Like letting go of the chase. Dendo. So there is no need for justification. There is no need for indulgence. There is no need for any justification to convince oneself. After saying that, Calian looked up at n and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together, father.¡± On a night when the thin moon was setting and the stars were immersed in the darkness of dawn, the pretty student smiled beautifully and became n¡¯s real son. Chapter 210 Chapter 37. Never or once (1) ntz thought that way sometimes. The real reason Calian saved his life may not actually be that grand. It was around that time that Calian went out to chase n. After finishing his conversation with Chase, ntz went to the Wilhelm Pavilion and met Arsene and Kyrie. He didn¡¯t ask why, but told them to take turns staying by Hina¡¯s side for the time being. Afterwards, I returned to Arpia Pce and met Lemain, who had returned from a meeting. My younger brother ran away again, but I guess it¡¯s time to get used to it. After talking about how it would be a good idea to ease the curfew considering the hardships the royal horses will have to chase after Raven every time, that thought came to me again. I think my brother, who waspletely ruined by construction, kept me alive so that I could be used as a useful broom. ¡°This time I went to find Count Manasil.¡± The useful light green broom, which swept up all the leftover work and took care of the cleanup, said while looking at the deep blue eyes that seemed to be carefree and worried. Calian upset Evan, and Demirea, Calian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, upset Evan. In the meantime, Calian¡¯s teacher, n, just ran away. The deep sea-colored broom, which had taken care of what Demirea had done in the conference hall, asked in surprise at ntz¡¯s words. ¡°Where did Lord Manasil go in such a hurry?¡± ¡°He probably went south, but he seemed to have something important to do, so just pretend not to know.¡± ¡°I¡­ again¡­¡± Lemain, who had been responding like this without realizing it, closed his mouth without finishing his sentence. Then I took a sip of tea made with persimmon leaves. Isn¡¯t this n, who always said he would go south because he couldn¡¯t see Lemain because he was so upset? So, I had deep doubts about what I did wrong and whether n really went to the south. However, Lemain could not bear to bring up such a story in front of his second son, so he stopped talking and took a sip of tea to think about what he had done wrong. After that, there were so many things that came to mind that I started reflecting. ¡°¡­ I understand. Thank you for letting me know in advance.¡± ¡°no.¡± ntz answered briefly, drank the tea with a scent that was not too unpleasant, and then put it down. Lemain, who was watching it quietly, asked. ¡°Do you have time tonight? If it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s have a meal with your brother.¡± Randel did note to Calian¡¯s birthday banquet and was absent from this meeting as well. The story was brought up to observe the rtionship between the eldest and second child, who seemed particrly awkward since Calian was away at the time, to meet Randel, and to tell them about Freya¡¯s admiration, which he had not been able to tell them in advance due to the situation. When asked if it was okay instead of telling them to set aside time because they wanted to eat together, ntz shook his head and answered. ¡°If you want to talk, it¡¯s better to see them separately.¡± The rtionship between ntz and Randel is not something that can be resolved just because Lemain intervenes. If the two brothers and Lemaine sit around without Calian to set the mood, it¡¯s just a quiet meal where they don¡¯t say a word. Rather than wasting dinner time like that, it would have been better for Lemain to have a private talk with Randel alone. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± After looking at nz for a moment, who spoke briefly without giving a detailed exnation, Lemain spoke in a slightly lower voice. ¡°nz. You might not have heard it because you weren¡¯t there. At this birthday banquet¡­¡± After that, he paused for a moment. This was because he was still thinking about how to exin this to Silike¡¯s son, nz. ¡°Well done.¡± This is something you already know. Because I had already heard from Rerick, who had been diligently asking for news except about Lennon. Since I knew the reason for Lemain¡¯s hesitation, there was no need to make it difficult for him to speak up. ¡°Kalian would have liked it a lot too.¡± After that, ntz drank all the remaining tea in front of him and put it down. I remembered that I hadn¡¯t even touched thevender tea, so I just drank it all. ¡°okay.¡± LeMaine looked at thepletely empty teacup and nodded. After finishing his conversation with Lemain by saying a few more words, ntz stood up, bowed, and left. Reric, who had said he was going to visit Chermil Pce, was already back in front of his office. ¡°Prince, are you going to Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion?¡± ¡°Chermil.¡± Because we kept talking at length all day, a lot of time had passed since we skipped lunch. Since it waste anyway, I felt like I wanted to just let Arsene take care of Wilhelm¡¯s work and get some rest today. Therefore, after giving a short answer, nz, who was walking out of Arpia Pce, stopped for a moment. This is because I saw a silver-white cat with mismatched eyes sitting like a doll with its eyes closed in the middle of a long, sun-filled road in front of the stairs. For no reason, it seemed like it had been waiting for him for a long time. Like Relic. ¡°Lucy.¡± ¡°Aow!¡± Lucy stood up immediately at ntz¡¯s call, as if she had really been waiting, and made a sound that sounded like an answer. Because I was d for that unfamiliar feeling. I¡¯m d to see the front feet exerting a lot of force when stretching, I¡¯m d to see the waist stretching a lot when I¡¯m hugged, and I¡¯m d to see the pink soles of the feet covered in dirt. ntz picked up Lucy after she had finished stretching, not caring that the cat¡¯s paw-shaped dirt was stamped on her light sky-colored jacket. And then I moved towards Chermil Pce. People who were now somewhat ustomed to the sensitive and bad-tempered Second Prince walking around with cats passed by, paying their respects. Relic, who had been following ntz at a slow pace, came a little closer and spoke cautiously. ¡°Well¡­ Prince. I have something to tell you.¡± Of course, I wasn¡¯t talking to you to bring up things like how you should refrain from hugging a cat with y paws in front of other people. In fact, it was to say that he had received money from Kalian. Jan said it was okay, but I felt upset every time I saw nts, so rather than keeping it as an ufortable secret that I would carry with me forever, I thought it would be better to just open up and tell him everything and then apologize for my mistake, regardless of whether I was angry or disappointed. . ntz stopped, looked back, and answered. ¡°sun.¡± There was something Reric didn¡¯t know yet. ntz¡¯s personality is quite impatient, and he doesn¡¯t really care about the time and ce. So if he has something to say, he just listens on the spot. He¡¯s not the type of person who prepares to bring tea and sit down to listen to the story. Thanks to this, in an ambiguous ce somewhere between the Arpia Pce and the Chermil Pce, facing nz, who was holding a cat, Reric lowered his head and took out a money bag and showed it to him. ¡°Prince, actually, I am¡­¡± ntz, who was looking down at the bag, turned around again. The same short words followed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know.¡± Reric said as he continued to follow ntz, who was hurriedly ahead without giving him a chance to say sorry. ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Still. I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll really try my best.¡± ¡°Aow! Aow!¡± I said it was okay, but I didn¡¯t bother to apologize. Even ntz couldn¡¯t figure out how he was going to work harder than this, but he said so. The cat was meowing in his arms, Relic was muttering behind him, and nz was in a dazed state, so he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you go, I will prepare dinner while you rest, prince. Is there anything you would like to eat?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Since Lemain had decided to have a meal with Randel, the kitchen would already be busy. Since he didn¡¯t have anything in particr that he wanted to eat, nz gave a cursory answer, and after a while, he added. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡± LeMaine decided to have a meal with Randel, and Calian will catch n and eat with him. together. ¡°¡­¡­ yes yes!¡± Feeling sorry and thankful, Reric was so excited that he followed along eagerly, only looking at nts, who was still walking ahead. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you to prepare two servings, Prince.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t add bell peppers, just cook the onions well, prince!¡± Of course, it was about eating together, but it didn¡¯t mean that the sensitive, bad-tempered, cat-carrying second prince could act as if he would spread the word throughout the pce about the fact that he couldn¡¯t eat green peppers and unripe onions. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, prince!¡± So in the end, I got annoyed again. * * * Kalian thought like that sometimes. One person¡¯s luck may be someone else¡¯s misfortune. ¡°No, you have to tell me why you¡¯re doing that! If you tell me everything, will I be surprised or not?¡± Early morning that day. At that moment, yman, who was patrolling the northern area outside Siegfried¡¯s outer castle, saw a wizard with unique hair color and a boy who was his student, sword master, future son-inw, and prince of this country standing there. Since the two were standing there with no intention of hiding from the beginning, it was only natural that their shadows would stand out too much under the brightening sky. so. After receiving the report just in time, yman, who had no ns for the day, rode straight up the hill. That was great luck for An and just as much misfortune for yman. When the red sun rose and the sky opened, n¡¯s lid, which he had barely closed, opened wide at the words of his beautiful son. ¨C Percussion! yman, who remembered the bright red fireball disappearing while surrounded by an aura filled with blue light, put down his wine ss a little loudly and looked at n with eyes full of questions. ¡°If you want to spar, juste to the mansion!¡± I tried to just quietly go back without meeting yman as much as possible, but when things turned out like this, I had no choice. Besides, it would have already been known that the two had left the capital anyway. Since n wouldn¡¯t break yman¡¯s neck anymore, I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for Den to find out more about whether they came all the way here and returned, or if they met up with yman and talked about it before returning. So in the end, I rented an entire small bar in the Siegfried Duchy. As long as they are in the pce guarded by Arsene¡¯s Vulcan, neither Hina nor Lemaine will have to go wrong right away. ¡°What on earth is the problem, did you attack first?¡± It was natural for yman to have questions. A friend I haven¡¯t seen in a long time sends me a fireball brighter than the rising sun as a greeting, so as a human, I can¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°The problem is that you, Chief Elephant, are still alive here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived here from the beginning, why!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re saying, you stupid elephant?¡± After that, there was an argument like this. Since they were not wearing silencers, Kalian had to silence the sound just in case. That doesn¡¯t mean you can cover up your fighting face, though. Calian said, feeling that if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had rented an entire bar, there would have been quite a few rumors going around. ¡°Please stop it.¡± n had just said, ¡®Could you please call me one more time?¡¯ and I was about to say, awkwardly but with great difficulty, the words ¡°Father,¡± that for the first time in my life I had called him literally without any other meaning, when yman came. ¡®If you think about it, it wasn¡¯t just luck.¡¯ For some reason, it seemed like n was getting angrier now because of that, so Calian, whoughed a little, stopped them. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, Master.¡± Aren¡¯t these two people who have lived more than twice as long as Kalian, who became a real adult just the day before, showing patience never before seen in his life? Because the argument between the two adults, who would have grown up a long time ago now, did not end for a long time, they were not even able to order proper food other than wine yet, and as I watched them, I said it because I thought it was impossible. As soon as Calian finished speaking, n, with a softened face, smiled and said. ¡°Please wait a moment. I will finish soon.¡± After hearing those words, yman¡¯s eyes were filled with questions like, ¡®Are you saying you¡¯re going to end my life?¡¯ He looked at n and asked, ¡°Why are you starving your child?¡±, making n angry once again. So, if you had gone home quietly, I would have fed my prince something before he got hungry. Isn¡¯t this all because of you elephant? I came to see if my son-inw hade to send me away, but what does it matter to you? Why am I sending my baby to you? Am I crazy? Why is he your kid? It¡¯s a cow kid, not a cow kid. But did you just call my pretty kid a cow kid? Do you really want to die? The argument continued like this. ¡°I told you to stop. I did.¡± In the end, Calian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and opened his mouth again with a smile. ¡°You are the weakest here, your social status is not that important, and you are young, so you both don¡¯t listen to me.¡± Only after hearing these cold words, did the two close their mouths. Calian, who managed to calm the two down, stepped forward and ordered various foods. I carefully select the meat, removing all the green things that remind me of others. After that, he looked at yman for a moment, whose face said ¡®I still don¡¯t know why you came here¡¯, then lowered his eyes again and tapped the table, lost in thought. After a while, all the various dishes, including steaming beef stew and raw oysters with lemon sauce, were served. ¡°Lord Siegfried.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Kalian called yman and asked, ¡°Have you ever hunted snakes?¡± He smiled brightly and asked once more, ¡°I won¡¯t raise a sword for the Kairis royal family, but what if that opponent is a snake?¡± Chapter 211 Chapter 37. None or once (2) ¡°None.¡± When asked out of nowhere whether he had ever hunted a snake, yman answered without any hesitation. ¡°Do you want to try it?¡± After savoring and swallowing raw oysters for the first time in a long time, Kalyan looked quite satisfied and asked once more, and this time, Sleiman answered coolly. ¡°I have no thoughts, prince.¡± ¡°All right.¡± It was an extremely simple answer and an equally simple response. If my pretty little girl smiled cutely and asked me if I¡¯ve ever caught a snake, even though I¡¯ve never caught a snake or an earthworm in my life, I would have to say yes first of all. If I told her so firmly that I hadn¡¯t twice, my little heart, like a crystal ball, would be embarrassed. n, who was ring at yman with a look as if he was going to get hurt or not, let out a short sigh. So, just because I was going, I was thinking why would you want to use Siegfried, who seems to have a lot of muscles in his beliefs. ¡°Prince.¡± yman, perhaps aware of n¡¯s feelings, opened his eyes like this and spoke with red eyes that seemed to be expecting an interesting answer. ¡°Siegfried does not hunt. I don¡¯t know if you can step on a snake that is trying to bite you, but wouldn¡¯t there be a need to go out and hunt something that poses no threat?¡± After that, yman turned his head from Kalian and looked at n. n just ignored my answer because he was looking at me as if he thought my answer was cool. I was holding back the words that I was d I didn¡¯t throw the fireball. Calian slowly chewed amb steak topped with mint jelly and opened his mouth with a rxed expression. ¡°Siegfried, who wields a sword stronger than anyone else, but does not stand up and protects himself with a strong shield, and does not hunt.¡± And a guardian of strong faith who has lived for 500 years solely to protect the Cispanian territory. I sincerely respect their unwavering beliefs. I still had no intention of hurting their beliefs. but. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ignoring the fact that you have already been bitten because you have never hunted before and have no need to, Lord Siegfried?¡± I was saying this because I felt that only those who had never hunted snakes but had no intention of doing so had crossed the line. Aren¡¯t they just watching the poison without even stepping on it because it doesn¡¯t cause any harm? yman burst outughing as he looked at Kalian. Sleimanughed for a while, ignoring n¡¯s fierce look, and said as if it was fun to Calian, who was quietly waiting for hisughter to end. ¡°When I first met him, he was just a kid spewing fierce anger in all directions, but when he came back just a few monthster, the strange person whose body was filled with auras was none other than the prince. The well-bred, corrupt prince was spewing out some very creepy acts. ¡°You probably have no idea how surprised I was.¡± yman, who could not believe that this was from a prince who was weak enough to interest Jan, was using a sword technique characteristic of the Secretian knights with a level of murderousness that was terrifying. ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly who it is, but how interesting it is that someone who clearly has secrets belonging to Secretia somehow warns about snakes!¡± yman, who said this, let out a loudugh again. He didn¡¯t even ask why a knowledgeable person from Secretia would hunt Den, but justughed. And only after a long time had passed did he stopughing. yman continued speaking after wiping away the tears that had formed fromughing excitedly. ¡°Anyway, I understand what you mean. Is the Bird of Secretia here?¡± ¡°Probably, if I remember correctly.¡± Didn¡¯t Bern also hear about Siegfried? Moreover, in Bern¡¯s memories, the birds thatnded on Siegfried¡¯snd were never discovered. ¡°There may be Crown Prince Secretia¡¯s birds, but it is also very likely that King Den¡¯s birds are mixed in.¡± Nothing would have changed just because it was now. If yman had caught the bird hiding in hisnd, it would have been conveyed to Calian, either through Chase or Jan or Dmirea. ¡°Even if you are still not interested in snake hunting, I would like you to find and catch some birds. Is that also hunting for Siegfried?¡± It was thest request I made with the intention of not forcing it any further if yman said he didn¡¯t like that either. After drinking all the wine left in the ss, perhaps because he needed to think, yman poured another ss and quietly opened his mouth. ¡°The Duke was worried because there were many birds flying within the castle.¡± Calian also remembered that when Calian first came here, many birds flew up with the news to inform him of the auspicious phenomenon of a dazzling light flowing from Sispanian¡¯s nest. ¡°It¡¯s not because of the prince¡¯s request, but because the Duke shouldn¡¯t have to worry about matters here, I¡¯ll catch at least a bird.¡± Now Sleiman was giving a justification. Whether it¡¯s for yourself or your beliefs. He said he would grant Calian¡¯s request not just for the prince, but for Dmirea, who decided to help the prince. They didn¡¯t care whether Secretia¡¯s treasurer was in Siegfried¡¯snd or not, but they said they would give it a try citing Dmirea as the reason. ¡°If Ie across a snake skin while catching a bird, I will tell you, prince.¡± Siegfried¡¯s help ends there. I won¡¯t be able to stop Den from reaching out to Calian or provide direct help in Calian¡¯s n to catch Den, but I will at least catch the birds living in Siegfried and investigate. And in the process, if anyone with a connection to Den is identified, I will also inform Calian. ¡°I understand, Lord Siegfried.¡± Calian, who decided to be satisfied with that much help, nodded obediently. Dmirea may not have known it, but she had no intention of requesting intervention that would go beyond the line she had set for yman. ¡°Then go in with the ball first. We¡¯ll be up soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I will. I was unable to spar at the banquet on His Majesty¡¯s birthday due tock of energy. It¡¯s a shame that I can¡¯t even say let¡¯s have a sword fight at this point, but there¡¯s no benefit in having a sudden meeting that continues for a long time. Today, really. ¡°I see. If I had known this would happen, wouldn¡¯t I have scheduled a date for the banquet to celebrate His Highness¡¯s birthday?¡± He almost died after attacking Ten, and after that, he went on a hot spring trip with Serie, so he couldn¡¯t aim his sword at Calian. Calianughed at the shamelessness of someone who had forgotten that and had just grabbed the de. Soon, after emptying all of the newly poured wine, yman got up first and went back. Calian watched for a moment as the huge peacock squeezed through the narrow door of the bar, and with a look on his face as if he had never spoken of something so serious, he began happily eating raw oysters again. Allen, who had a face quite simr to that of Hina or ntz watching Lucy eating beef jerky, asked, as if she was full just by looking at Calian like that. ¡°Prince, do you n to catch Chase¡¯s birds as well?¡± Calian responded by slightly pointing a finger that was not wearing anything. ¡°No. When I get back to the pce, I¡¯m going to tell you to stop biting for a moment. There¡¯s no need to catch even harmless birds. Well, from my perspective, I¡¯m saying it¡¯s no harm.¡± From Lemain¡¯s perspective, it would make no difference whether it was Chase¡¯s bird or Den¡¯s bird. Whatever it is, the fact that Kairis¡¯s information is being transported overseas is the same. n, who was more concerned about whether he might have caught a sharp piece of shell in the raw oysters disappearing into Calian¡¯s mouth than about the harm the birds might cause to Lemain, whether they were harmful or not, asked one more question. ¡°If that big elephant had experience hunting snakes or was interested in it, what did you originally want to ask for?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it.¡± Calian, who had eaten thest raw oyster, ced his hand in the stew and answered. ¡°Because he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would try to help me that much in the first ce.¡± Calian gently pushed the potatoes out of the stew, found the beef underneath like a ghost, picked it up, and continued speaking. ¡°If you tell them to catch a bird from the beginning, they probably won¡¯t listen. If you try to ask for something bigger and then tell them something small, they¡¯ll think it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Isn¡¯t this the person who didn¡¯t care even though so many birds flew out of the territory? ¡°Actually, I only found out after hearing what the duke said a little while ago, but I think Demirea was also worried that there might be too many ears in Siegfried¡¯snd. The third prince suddenly came to the duke, who did not take action despite the duke¡¯s concerns, and asked for a new threat. Even if you ask them to catch you, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll grant you right away.¡± That¡¯s why the snake story was brought up first. After rejecting something bigger, you are bound to ept something smaller. ¡°¡­ There¡¯s a reason for that. I brought this up to check whether the thoughts are still the same and to make Lord Siegfried feel that the current situation is not as easy as he thought. Please help me because my thoughts were wrong. ¡°If he had offered to give it to me, I would have asked for anything, but he still refused.¡± After hearing this, n said with a soft smile. ¡°Our prince, who is it that you don¡¯t say in vain like this?¡± ¡°Because I take after my father, who is good at using magic.¡± n, who almost lost a circle or two he had built up in his heart at the lovely answer he gave with a cute smile, opened his mouth again. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Please say it again.¡± ¡°Because I look like my father.¡± ¡°one more time.¡± ¡°Father.¡± Since he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to say it again once he entered the pce, Calian continued to say the same words without hesitation. As if I were a really foolish little son who ate all the meat he liked and kept acting like that until he returned to the pce. * * * ¡®Oh, I¡¯m sorry, Prince, Vice Commander. As you said, I couldn¡¯t do any of the work that the Vice Commander was unable to do because he was busy guarding Lord Bern.¡¯ Because of the crazy blue wizard, who was protecting his swollen stomach thanks to Calian, who gave him a lot of money when he pressed the button, and his pride thanks to Calian, who looked after him reliably, nts barely finished work and returned to his room until almost midnight. When Arsene said that, the undereyes were so dark that I knew he wasn¡¯t lying, even though he said he was being sarcastic. So I couldn¡¯t get angry and just got irritated. ¡°Prince.¡± Reric, who had been told to go back first, was standing in front of the nts room in Chermil Pce with a restless face. ¡°what.¡± ¡°Um¡­ a little while ago¡­¡± After eating deliciously with nts the day before, he was smiling all the time until this evening, but then something happened and his face turned as gray as his hair the color of ripe grapes. I remained speechless. It¡¯s obvious even without looking at what happened. ¡°Okay. Go.¡± ntz let out a short sigh and said in his own way, ¡®I understand what the situation is, and it¡¯ste, so you can just go in and rest,¡¯ and then went into the room. I saw a scene that I felt I had be reasonably familiar with, but that I would never get used to. On the terrace, illuminated by a magtern instead of a thin moonlight, there was a ck back of the head and a cat¡¯s butt like a full moon sitting at its feet. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± The guy who went down first was wrong, right? Simr to how Kalian med the guy who made the beer, ntz also med himself for simply setting a precedent. Then, he walked to the desk in front of therge bookcases across from the bedroom, took out a ring from a drawer, and then went outside to the terrace. Calian, who was quietly looking down at Lucy, who was sitting at his feet eating dried meat, who sat at his feet as if it were his own room and brought two bottles of carbonated water, spoke first. ¡°You¡¯rete.¡± ¡°So you are.¡± Since the bubbles in the carbonated water were still rising, it must have meant that Calian had not been here very long. So, ntz¡¯s words were a question of whether you came even though you knew it waste, and also a question of whether you, too, have finally returned. ¡°It happened because I was in a hurry and because there was some distance between me.¡± Calian, who clearly understood nz¡¯s two words and gave an answer, held out his hand. Unlike inside the room, when I stepped out onto the terrace, which was not affected by the temperature control magic, I could definitely feel the heat. ntz, who was frowning in the heat of the night without a breath of wind, put the ring down on the table. It must have been said that the ring was urgent, so he handed it over to me first. ¡°I think you¡¯ve talked to him more than me. Have you be closer to Prince Chase now?¡± ¡°It barks as soon as ites.¡± ntz, who responded to the joke-like remark, took a sip of carbonated water with green grape juice, and Calian smiled, pulling up his lips. It was sweet. It was clear that it had been prepared by a spoiled servant who only cared about his master, who drank drinks so sweet that it upset his stomach. ¡°Master, you¡¯vee to a good visit.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz, who answered without asking anything else because it probably meant that nothing much happened, drank carbonated water again. It was too sweet to be eaten at night, but it was refreshing so I just drank it. Kalian, who had been looking outside for a while on the terrace with not a breath of wind, stood up. Anyway, I didn¡¯te up to have a friendly conversation, so I decided toe down because I got what I deserved. Calian, who had avoided Lucy sitting on the floor and walked towards the terrace railing, had his eyes focused on nts for a moment. ntz frowned again while looking at that and immediately spoke. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± So this time too, as always. ¡°yes.¡± Instead of saying thank you, Kalian gave a short answer and smiled slightly before returning to his room. He left behind the sweet carbonated water he had only taken a sip of. Chapter 212 Chapter 37. None or once (3) snake hunting. You should not grab the snake by its tail or its body. If I touch the wrong ce, I¡¯ll end up face to face with the cold eyes of the guy who twists his entire body to wrap his arms around me. While the snake hesitates as it sinks into the vertically split ck pupil, the snake opens its long maw wide and sinks its dagger-like fangs into the fragile skin, thrusting death into it. ¡°Lowering.¡± To avoid being caught in a hasty attempt to catch a snake, you must immediately squeeze its head or cut it off to prevent it from revealing its hidden, insidious teeth. A snake never gives you a second chance, so you must not make the slightest mistake when hunting. So, hunting a snake may seem easier than catching a docile deer, but in reality, it is more difficult than cutting off the cor of an angry brown bear. ¡°Your Majesty the Crown Prince.¡± But I wasn¡¯t reluctant at all. I already did it once, so why not do it a second time? ¡°¡­¡­Chase.¡± I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t answer the call, so I immediately heard my name. Chase had to answer, but upon hearing his name, he forgot that he had to answer and fell into meditation once again. ¨C Pure white, a pure white bird of prey with sacred blood. Is there any other name that is so repulsive and doesn¡¯t suit Idajido? ¡®It would be better if it were a jet-ck snake that inherited the poison of poisons.¡¯ Chase, who reached this thought at the end of his idle thoughts, let out a shortugh. Arianne, who was sitting on the edge of the spire, asked as if she was frustrated or anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What else happened?¡± Then I turned my head and saw that the wind was blowing. Chase, who managed to get out of his thoughts that seemed impossible to escape, shook his head and smiled softly. ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s just that the wind was hot. I came up because it was hot, and the hot wind blew, so I felt like it was either hotter or a little better. I¡¯m not sure which.¡± It was difficult to tell whether the spire was a difficult or easy ce to escape the heat. It was such a contradictory ce that it felt like it had to be hot because it was a little closer to the sun, but also because it felt like it had to be cooler because it was higher up. When Ie up here, I feel like my throat is tightening as I am immersed in the thoughts that naturallye together, and I sometimes don¡¯t know whether I should avoid them or embrace them because I feel a longing for life. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous Arianne. Come here.¡± Arianne, who was watching Chase while sitting with her legs dangling far down as if she wasn¡¯t scared, asked again as if she hadn¡¯t heard that it was dangerous at all. ¡°What made you think that?¡± Calian resembles Chase in his stubbornness. Chase perhaps resembles Arianne¡¯s stubbornness. ¡®If Prince nz and Arianne are stubborn with each other, who will win?¡¯ Chase, who had another meaningless thought, looked at Arianne. It was clear that they would ask me the same thing until I gave them a proper answer, so I gave them the answer first. ¡°Because of the name. I thought it might be difficult for me to live up to my name. That¡¯s a little funny.¡± As a non-royal, Arianne could not learn the old, forgottennguage, but at least she knew what Chase¡¯s name meant. Therefore, I also understood that Chase¡¯sughter was a cynicism toward himself for not being able to live a pure life. ¡°What? I thought you were worrying about something big.¡± I also knew why Chase, who had only been white until now, could no longer be pure white. ¡°There is no such thing as pure whiteness in this world anyway. Even the snowy ins of the great northern desert are ultimately nothing but rotten, crumbling ground. Would it be any different just because you were me? That¡¯s not something you can just achieve, it¡¯s impossible from the beginning. If you don¡¯t want to do that, just leave it to me. I will do it. ¡°Because I will. If not, there is no one who can live solely in whiteness, so don¡¯t get caught up in that. Don¡¯t bother saying you¡¯re going to step forward yourself and then making a borate noose that you pour all your thoughtless thoughts into.¡± Arianne¡¯s solutions were always simple and clear. Instead of answering, Chase said something nonsense to the person who always walked ahead and showed the way. ¡°It¡¯s strange that you say that no one is without sin. You said thatst time too.¡± Isn¡¯t Arianne who deals with thew? How contradictory it is for a person like that to say so casually that there are no clean people in the world. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a noose. I¡¯m done worrying and I¡¯ve already decided what I¡¯m going to do. I won¡¯t regret it. Nothing like what you¡¯re worried about will happen.¡± ¡°Then why were youughing?¡± ¡°I justughed because it was funny. It seemed like in the end, there isn¡¯t a single name that works as intended. That¡¯s because it¡¯s funny.¡± Arianne, who was about to nod her head without further concern when she heard that it was not a constriction, took a moment to gauge the meaning of the words ¡®in the end, not even one¡¯ and asked. ¡°Are you talking about your brother¡¯s name?¡± Arianne called her name without hesitation when talking to Calian, but she did not call her that in front of Chase. It was difficult to tell whether the ¡®younger brother¡¯ that Chase was thinking of was Calian or someone whose name he did not know. Chase, who was trying to answer the question, extended his hand towards Arianne, who was still sitting in a precarious position. I thought we could have a proper conversation only if Arianne came down to a safe ce first. ¡°I heard it¡¯s dangerous. Come here, Arianne.¡± Arianne said with a smile that because she had learned fire magic that was just like her personality, the only way to relieve the heat on a hot day like this was to take off her shoes and sit on the edge of the spire to get some fresh air. ¡°What does your brother¡¯s name mean? I think I can remember that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you get this way.¡± I wondered if Arianne and nz would ever have an argument, but even if that day came, it would be difficult for Arianne to win. In the end, Arianne, unable to ovee her curiosity, held Chase¡¯s hand and returned to sit inside the spire. Chase looked at Arianne with praising eyes for giving up her stubbornness and opened his mouth quietly. ¡°¡­¡­Remnants of the sunset.¡± Arianne, who was quietly rolling unfamiliar words into her mouth, looked into Chase¡¯s purple eyes. It looks exactly like Chase¡¯s face, but with longer hair, taller, and more scars. And while imagining two mysterious eyes that glowed a lighter light than Chase¡¯s. Now that I think about it, long hair really suits you, but instead of speaking, Arianne looked at the nape of Chase¡¯s neck, which still felt empty, for a moment and asked. ¡°Does this mean your old name or your current name?¡± ¡°Which do you think it is?¡± ¡°Now. No matter how crazy your Highness is, I don¡¯t think he would have named his son something like ¡®Sunset¡¯ or ¡®Remnant.¡¯ Although in Kairis, where they don¡¯t know the oldnguage, you might have named him that way.¡± Arianne didn¡¯t necessarily open her mouth to give the answer, but Arianne was right. What Chase was talking about was what the name ¡®Calian¡¯ meant when tranted into the oldnguage. ¡°If you say ¡®remnants of a sunset¡¯ like that, it bes a very strange word. I have no idea what it means. The word I¡¯m using right now has a very good meaning.¡± Remnants of sunset. When I think about it, I wonder if there is a more suitable name than that. Even though you can picture the meaning in your head, it is difficult to open your mouth and exin it. ¡°Well, there are even weirder names.¡± A person who lives upstairs from a person with a strange name meaning. Chaseughed again as he thought of an even more strange name than that person¡¯s green color. ¡°What? You¡¯reughing to yourself again. Let me know, too.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯ll be difficult if word gets out.¡± ¡°I have a big mouth. You know that.¡± ¡°But no. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Arianne, who couldn¡¯t bear to tell the truth and shook her head with a stubborn expression on her face, eventually decided to give up her stubbornness and said, recalling the story she heard a while ago. ¡°You¡¯re notughing because the strange meaning of your sister¡¯s current name didn¡¯te true¡­¡± After that, Arianne took a short breath and spoke in a light tone, as if she was talking about this hot weather. It was. ¡°I guess you thought of your brother¡¯s real name.¡± It¡¯s impossible not to think about your younger brother, so I¡¯ll try to make you feel less empty, lonely, sad, lonely, and painful by speaking lightly. ¡°Bern. It¡¯s Bern, Arianne. Her name was Bern.¡± Chase once again said the name he had already said hundreds of times, hoping that Arianne would remember it. Arianne¡¯s eyes, which used to sparkle like jewels, suddenly took on a dull glow. And Arianne blinked for a moment and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get your brother¡¯s name right?¡± Did the sound of the passing wind sound louder than my words? Maybe that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t hear it? So much so that I can¡¯t even remember it. So much so that you don¡¯t even wonder what you just missed. ¡°Is it just that it doesn¡¯t fit?¡± Just like before, it¡¯spletely out of sync, so how can I exin it all in simple words like it¡¯s not right? Chase held his breath and held back these words. From that look, Arianne noticed that Chase had told her the name again a little while ago and had confirmed the truth again. So Arianne grunted and opened her mouth, as if trying to change words. ¡°What on earth were you thinking, giving me names that don¡¯t fit together? You¡¯re only making a fuss about my fianc¨¦ for no reason.¡± Chase grinned after hearing the awkward words offort. ¡°That¡¯s right. You gave me a name like a curse, not an origin. My father.¡± When I think about it, isn¡¯t the rtionship that went so wrong from the first meeting where we gave each other names? Rather than resenting it, Chase decided to consider it a good thing. ¡°Let¡¯s just go down here. You have to do your work. I have ces to go too.¡± After gathering his thoughts, Chase stood up and said. Arianne, who was very curious and wanted to know until the end, woke up together without asking where they were going. * * * It seemed like there were times when I got irritated. Actually, I¡¯m naturally a bit irritable, but sometimes I make that angry face. If I were to describe it in words, I would say it feels like freshly caught young seaweed. ¡°What else could my sensitive brother beining about?¡± ¡°I think it will be okay as long as my brother doesn¡¯t bark.¡± It¡¯s green, but it looks a little dirty and smells a bit salty, and ntz, who has that kind of face, immediately answers. Calian, who was thinking for a moment about why the peas were boiled so well because he wasn¡¯t going to give a proper answer anyway,ughed quietly. I gave him tasks, saying that I would prepare for an empty seat or that you, brother, need to hold something in your hand to avoid death, but it was because I felt suspicious. If you find out, it seems like it¡¯s all just an excuse to get you to work. As a result, nts became busy every day, but Kalian did not. ¡°Are you busy?¡± As Kalian said, I was busy. It was also very busy. I made the most of a difficult day by picking up and doing some of the work left behind by Arsene, who was busy protecting Hina, and doing things I should have done. I was not just a prince in name, but I also participated in various schedules that I had to attend because I was a prince. As I stood at the entrance to Chermil Pce with a tired face, I heard the ¡®clunk¡¯ sound of ice from somewhere nearby. My mistake was that I unconsciously turned my head and looked up slightly. Even though I knew what he was thinking, I immediately made eye contact with bright red eyes that were looking outside the terrace with a face that seemed like I didn¡¯t even know. These are the red eyes of the guy who woke up early in the morning, went to work, attended a nobles¡¯ meeting, worked, worked, attended a luncheon, worked, worked, worked, came back, woke up leisurely, rested, attended a nobles¡¯ meeting, rested, attended a luncheon, then rested, rested, and is now leisurely drinking tea. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest.¡± After attending the noble meeting and luncheon since dawn, I had no idea where I had been or what I had been doing. It¡¯s just annoying to see that face holding a cup of tea full of ice on this hot day. So, when nz, who spoke only briefly, was about to enter the Chermil Pce, Calian, who was standing on the third floor, jumped out of the terrace. Without even thinking about putting down the mint tea I was holding. ¡°Prince Calian!¡± Calian, who was not yet ustomed to this type of situation and did not hear Reric¡¯s startled cry, jumped down the terrace without making a sound and walked in front of nts. Then, while still holding the tea in his hand without spilling a single drop, he smiled and asked. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Kalian was from above and nz was from below, so they couldn¡¯t have a conversation with one looking down and the other looking up, so they just jumped. I wanted to ask if you had eaten. ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°yes.¡± If you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll go eat a littleter. If you¡¯re not hungry, you can eat. You must be tired, so it would be perfect to eat. etc. Kalian, who had been barking in so many different ways asking me to eat, somehow obediently said ¡®yes¡¯. Calian smiled brightly when he saw nz with a suspicious look on his face as to what he was up to. It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know that when he says he doesn¡¯t want to eat, he¡¯s asking me to get out of the way because I¡¯m so tired right now, but he says he knows when he says he doesn¡¯t want to eat, but he doesn¡¯t have any intention of going. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right.¡± And Calian responded like this with a face that told him not tough. If Arsene had been tired from just that much work, he would have been dead already. Well, it meant something like this, and it also meant that it would be that difficult even though he had Brissen¡¯s blood. ¡°We can¡¯t talk for a long time, so I¡¯ll go in first. Enjoy your meal ande to the forest when the time is right.¡± It was said that it would be difficult for them to talk for a long time in front of other people, as they had once again be estranged due to the incident of putting a tiara on Dmirea at the banquet and the incident with Freya. Calian, who had said something so freely, paused for a moment as if he had missed something. Then he smiled brightly again and said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your sword.¡± Calian, perhaps aware that those words sounded like an invitation from hell to ntz, still smiled with a pretty face, bowed lightly, and then went back up to his room. ntz, who was standing still and looking at the back, frowned as he considered whether he had gotten involved with Hina recently. There was nothing special. ¡°Prince, if you are tired, please rest today.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to listen to the story¡­¡± ntz muttered with an annoyed expression on Relic¡¯s words, saying he was worried. ¡°I decided to learn everything.¡± It may be difficult to understand Relic, but didn¡¯t you decide to learn everything from that guy anyway? So either call me to hell or call me across the Seigne River. I have to go. Chapter 213 Chapter 37. None or once (4) learned swimming. You may wonder why a prince of a country would learn something like that while swimming in the teeming sea, but unbelievably, he learned it because it actually happened. ¡®What were you thinking when you jumped into the sea? ¡®Aren¡¯t you scared?¡¯ ¡®I was scared.¡¯ ¡®Look at that. The sea is a really scary ce. Even if the big prince stayed, I would have saved the little prince safely¡­¡¯ ¡®I wasn¡¯t afraid of the sea at all, Lord Castrin.¡¯ As soon as I shook off the cold and woke up, I went to Ten and begged him to teach me how to swim. Every day, I asked him to go back into the still cold sea and teach me how to open my eyes, how to float, how to move and breathe. ¡®Then what were you afraid of?¡¯ Because my cold got worse, I said I had passed the life-or-death crisis, but I couldn¡¯t remember it properly, so I wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about catching a cold again. I wasn¡¯t scared at all of the never-ending deep water or the waves that seemed to swallow anything. ¡®I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my grip. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll lose my little brother forever. I was scared of that.¡¯ Because I learned that there are truly scary things. Because I never wanted to go through the same thing again. ¨C Jump and jump. As I was sending Arianne away and heading towards the ce where the biggest person in the pce would be, I suddenly felt a chill. The day was so clear and hot that I got goosebumps because I felt lost and submerged in the deep, dark sea. Of course, the events of that day were not what Chase experienced today. But to Chase, it didn¡¯t matter when it happened. Chase at that time was Verne¡¯s older brother, and Chase is now. ¡®don¡¯t do it. forever.¡¯ I guess I happened to hear these words from him. Chase was obviously Bern¡¯s and Calian¡¯s older brother. That one thing was the most important. ¨C Sweet. Den¡¯s huge office was grim and cold. In Chase¡¯s memories, it was always a small, warm ce that was noisy, full ofughter, and where Kyrie woulde in with her head down, but not now. ¡°I think my cold is getting better.¡± It was my first time meeting Den without any special purpose. It was the first time that Den¡¯s health was mentioned. Despite this, Den didn¡¯t say anything else. I didn¡¯t ask what happened or wonder why I came here like this. ¡°I sent you medicine that was supposed to be good for colds, but I heard you rejected it.¡± ¡°I sent him back because there was no need to use medicine. It will get better this way, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Den wasn¡¯t sure what was in the medicine his only son was giving him. Or maybe he refused Chase¡¯s medicine because he was so sure of it. A doubt-filled conviction that it is not a medicine for recovery, but rather the opposite. ¡®Can¡¯t you trust and swallow the medicine your son sends you?¡¯ My son doesn¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s okay to entrust your life to the healers of the traitor¡¯s veins, Tensil, who may suddenly turn and stab a sword in your heart. Chase thought about this and lowered his head for a moment. No matter how funny it was, I wasn¡¯t supposed tough, so Iughed quietly with a face that was enduring something difficult. ¡°Why are you paying so much attention to me?¡± Chase raised his head at the sound of metal scraping and answered quietly. ¡°In general, rather than saying that they are particrly concerned about such things, children say that they are worried about their father. Is there any other reason why I sent the medicine?¡± ¡°I guess there is.¡± Den said that and smiled slightly at Chase. ¡°Whether I trust you or distrust you? How can you say I¡¯m worried when I sent you to find out?¡± ¡°I got caught.¡± Chase smiled. What a friendly rtionship between father and son. ¡°It was me who taught you, so there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t recognize it.¡± Den, who was coughing, answered as if it was no big deal. Chase also nodded as if it was no big deal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my cold. I already have a lot of work to do, so I¡¯m worried that it might be cause for unnecessary worry.¡± warning. A warning given instead of directly mentioning the corrtion between Marquis Lin¡¯s recent sudden hard-line stance against Tensil and Chase¡¯s interest in Den¡¯s cold. It was a warning to stop worrying and not create unnecessary ¡®worry¡¯ by going out like that. This peaceful warning was delivered without mentioning whether the person who would be worrying about Chase was Chase himself, Marquis Lynn, Arianne, or some youngest prince and his healer in the distance. ¡°Actually, isn¡¯t that the case with colds? Sometimes it gets worse, but at some point it clears up and gets better. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± The current Chase was not the one who experienced firsthand how a severe cold spreads. Therefore, Chase answered briefly with an expression simr to that of someone talking about someone else¡¯s business, and then continued. ¡°Now that I think about it, as you said, it seems to be true that it is a disease that can be severe depending on the time. It is said that the 3rd Prince of Kairis also had a cold that caused him to vomit blood, copse, and be sick for a week.¡± Den still didn¡¯t know about the bracelet hidden in Chase¡¯s sleeve. The reason for being sure of that was simple. If Den had known about the bracelet, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through the trouble of imitating Chase¡¯s handwriting and sending it to Calian. It is clear that the letter will be discovered as soon as it is sent, so why would they do such a thing? ¡°The third prince of Kairis.¡± So Den probably didn¡¯t expect Chase to suddenly bring up that name, but he nodded without being embarrassed or surprised. ¡°Did you really mean that kid you went to meet?¡± The reason for Chase¡¯s visit to Kairis was clearly ¡®n Manasil¡¯. During his stay at the pce, the person he treated most privately was n, followed by Lemain, and then by nz. Actually, that child. We only met twice separately. We traveled that long way just to see that one child, and we met only twice. We only met twice without being able to console andfort him as much as we wanted. Nevertheless, Den knew that it was Calian whom Chase had bothered to meet. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Without denying it, Chase nodded obediently and answered that Den was right. ¡°That¡¯s the kid I went to meet. His name is ¡®Bern.¡¯¡± Do you remember? It is a name that was chosen together with the deceased queen. This is the name that was a gift containing the Queen¡¯s wishes, but ended up bing a curse given by Her Majesty. Chase, who was looking at Den with words he couldn¡¯t get out, slowly opened his mouth. ¡°I came to tell you that there is no need to doubt the medicine I gave you, so I¡¯ll just head back now.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Den nodded as if he was already tired, and Chase said hello with a simple example. ¡°Then rest, father.¡± I watched as if my brown eyes, which had be cloudy, returned to their original state as if they were engraved on my entire body. * * * ¨C I¡¯m sorry. I saw a call, but neither Arianne nor Lord Castrin was there. The person who sent the messagete at night was Kalyan, but the person who did not receive the message sent an apology. Haven¡¯t you heard that Ten is staying at Marquis Lin and Arianne¡¯s mansion? So, I should have thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to confirm if I sent the message at such ate hour, but I forgot. ¨C It¡¯s my fault for not checking the time. The bracelet¡¯s light was reduced and a weak amount of electricity was generated so that the iingmunication could be easily detected, allowing the user to contact Calian in the pce at any time. However, the amount of magical energy that could be stored in the bracelet was significantly reduced. Therefore, it was clearly Calian¡¯s fault for not being able to foresee that he would need help from Ten or Arianne every time he used it. Kalian cut offmunication as soon as he realized this. I was afraid that Chase, who would have immediately recognized Calian¡¯s contact, would be restless while looking at the bracelet that kept glowing. ¨C sorry. Calian also apologized, knowing full well how sorry Chase must have felt as he looked at the bracelet, as he did not have the slightest magical power to receive themunication. Instead of listening to the sound of waves, listen to the sound of flowing water, and smell the hot summer grass and soil instead of the fishy smell of the sea. Instead of sitting on the beach, I sat on a rock in a forest under the moonlight. ¨C I don¡¯t even know how I spent the day because I was so curious about what Prince Calian had contacted me about. It was a request to inform me of the business. Although he said this, Chase actually waited until it was toote to contact him again. It was out of consideration for Calian, but it was also because he thought it would be better to contact Den after meeting him. To be precise, it would be correct to say that after hearing Calian¡¯s voice and meeting Den, it seemed difficult to act rationally. ¨C I¡¯m contacting you to ask about taking over the birds that stay in Siegfried¡¯snd. The duke is nning to move soon, so I¡¯m worried that we might be caught together. ¨C ah. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ve already told you to do it. I think Prince Calian will catch some birds. Anyway, I¡¯m nning to bring back all the birds in Kairister, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I leave them out in advance. Since it meant that the action had already beenpleted, Calian responded with a small smile. ¨C Did you read my thoughts? ¨C It would be correct to say that I heard about the situation from Prince nz. Since Prince Calian went to capture Lord Manasil, I thought I knew who he would meet and what favor he would ask. nz. I even told Chase about how I went to get n. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the clever pea guessed that n had gone south. Thanks to that, I was d that the birds were quickly bitten even though I couldn¡¯t contact them, but I was a little confused because I couldn¡¯t figure out where this green guy was talking to me. ¨C Ah yes. Fortunately, the. Anyway, I¡¯m worried that you may be having trouble with your work. Calian, who had said this without realizing it in embarrassment,ughed. Now that I think about it, isn¡¯t it funny? I heard that my country took over someone else¡¯s country, and they are worried about whether it will affect my work. ¨C The number of birds has decreased significantly, so Siegfried Territory was already trying to keep them out, so it¡¯s okay. Anyway, I vaguely remember what will happen in the future, and if I remember, I just have to do as I do. Then, if there¡¯s a secret you¡¯re curious about, you can ask Prince Calian. Chase took another drink and said: ¨C I won¡¯t tell you. ¨C Then you can ask Prince nz. I heard you are a person with no secrets. nz. What on earth were you talking about? At this point, when I thought that I needed to know what ntz had said to Chase, I heard Chase¡¯s words as if he was looking into Calian¡¯s mind. ¨C Just in case, Prince nz wanted to tell me directly, so I won¡¯t tell Prince Calian. under. Calian, who covered his face with his palms, tried to suppress hisughter and answered. ¨C When I asked if you had be close friends, you said it as if you hadn¡¯t. It seems like you have be very close friends. Two minutes. My mind isplicated. It¡¯s reallyplicated. I couldn¡¯t like it, I couldn¡¯t hate it, it was sad, it was fun, it was sad, it was absurd, it was embarrassing, but I also wondered if it was natural. ¨C Deep thinking and quick thinking. He¡¯s a decent person. And Chase said this: nz spoke as if he had already forgotten about making a fake permit to enter the Chermil Pce. ¨C More than anything, he seems to be very worried about Prince Calian. ¨C Well, rather than worrying about me. I do not know. To be honest, there are times when I feel like I don¡¯t really know why I do this, and I¡¯m even more unsure why they do that to me. Chase said he didn¡¯t know what to do, so he just shook his head. Anyway, Chase also had no intention of praising ntz any further, so he didn¡¯t say anything more about ntz and started talking about something else. ¨C By the way, now I¡¯m thinking about learning how to manage mana. ¨C Are you talking about mana? Instead of talking about other people, Chase talked about himself. Because he knew better than anyone else that the person Calian was most worried about was not nts. ¨C yes. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to receive help from Arianne or Lord Castrin for the rest of my life. Chaseughed when he said that, and Calian alsoughed. In the end, we both justughed because it involved the fact that we would have to spend the rest of our lives exchanging voices like this without being able to see each other. Since I couldn¡¯t go to Serenti and raise my voice in anger, I justughed. Calian, who wasughing like that, answered. ¨C You didn¡¯t think it was a bad idea. Since you are learning from Lord Castrin, you may be an Auror one day. ¨C No matter how far you have alreadye, I think you are talking too easily, Prince Calian. -Did I say that? A pleasant sound ofughter reached Chase once again. ¨C But I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad idea to learn it in advance. Knights also learn how to manage mana. One day, when I take the path of the sword, I will have to umte aura, so I am learning how to manage mana with vague hopes for that. Then, there were some knights who found out that they had no talent for manipting mana at all and even put down their swords. As Calian, I wonder if there could be anything more foolish than that, but it wasn¡¯t something he could interfere with when he felt so skeptical and gave up. ¨C I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, but I was also thinking of telling you how to manage mana. How amazing. Chase understood that Calian was nning to teach ntz how to manipte mana. I knew that I couldn¡¯t include the word ¡®Brother nz¡¯ in the conversation, and it was difficult to say ¡®Prince nz 2nd Prince¡¯, so I was trying to leave out that name as much as possible. That was not something Chase could intervene and correct. So Chase just answered quietly. ¨C Are you trying to tell Prince ntz about mana? ¨C yes. That¡¯s what I¡¯m going to do. Perhaps, if nz had known what Calian had in mind when he asked him toe to the forest today, he would not have regarded it as an invitation to hell. Of course, since we met, I had the intention of sparring both privately and privately. anyway. As I was chatting with Chase, I saw a white horse with a raven in front and a pea sitting on it. Calian, who praised Raven for bringing nts here on his behalf, finished his conversation with Chase and stood up. ¡°Are you here?¡± Calian looked around for a moment and spoke to ntz, who was getting off his horse. ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you something fun today. You¡¯ll have to practice it every day, but it will be fun. Just promise me one thing.¡± nz looked at Calian in silence and said. ¡°What promise?¡± Calian, who had been looking at nts like that for a while, answered with a small smile. ¡°Why am I telling you? You must not pass over this time.¡± Calian¡¯s mana, Bern¡¯s aura, and the aura that Calian currently has. I nned topare and show them all. Why are you trying to show it? Why are you teaching me how to manage mana? He was asking me to never think about why he was already trying to teach me how to practice umting mana on my own without Calian. Chapter 214 Chapter 37. None or once (5) a little before that night. Raven, who was obviously smarter than Marquis Evan Briesen, ate the carrots that she had grown just for herself, and Lucy went to Hina and got some well-prepared dried chicken, and Kirie, who was with Hina, tried to pet Lucy and got hit by her long tail. . Arianne, who wanted to try mint tea, frowned and got angry, asking why people would drink something like this, and Ten, who saw this, smiled and savored the mint scent. Just around the time when Chase entered Den¡¯s office and ntz, who had finished lunch, was working, working, working. ¨C Sweet. Calian put down the teacup with a small sound and burst intoughter. The loudughter continued for quite a while, not even paying attention to the frown of Demirea, who was sitting across from him. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry forughing, Demirea.¡± ¡°I told you about Marquis Evan Briesen¡¯s rude words and actions. Are youughing?¡± When Dmirea asked this with a straight face, Calian, who was barely able to calm down,ughed again. Even though I had just apologized, I continued to burst outughing so hard that I couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°Prince¡­¡± Jan called out to Calian, who wasughing so hard that it seemed like he was out of breath. If it had been Arsene or nz. Instead of asking Calian directly if he wasughing because it was fun, he would have looked at Jan. After that, he must have kept his mouth shut after seeing that Yan¡¯s face was filled with the same worry as now. Jan slowly shook her head towards Dmirea, who had not experienced much of Calian¡¯sughter. Demirea, seeing that, frowned slightly and then opened her mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you anything interesting. I just told you about something unpleasant that happened to me.¡± Isn¡¯t this great little duke of Siegfried the kind of person who would care about the prince¡¯s feelings or pay attention to his every move? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. Iughed too hard.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Moreover, as Calian¡¯sughter grew longer, he was not the type of person to hide the fact that he was bing displeased. ¡°Iughed because it was funny that things went a little wrong.¡± Demirea frowned once more. ¡°It¡¯s weird that youugh because things go wrong, but it¡¯s also strange that you say it¡¯s funny. I don¡¯t know how to take it.¡± Dmirea was someone who seemed to give Jan everything she wanted and brought out all the bluntness that Jancked. Calian, whoughed briefly once more at the thought of how a person could be so blunt, exined that Kirie, who Lucy was particrly distant from, was not this boring person. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever see the Marquis of Briesen act intelligently.¡± Demirea asked after briefly gathering Calian¡¯s words that flowed out in fragments. ¡°Because of me, the Marquis of Briesen was no longer able to act intelligently, so the n the prince had made went awry. Are you saying that youughed because it was fun?¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s because of you, it sounds like I¡¯m ming you. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying.¡± Calian shook his head at Demirea, who had narrowed down his words with a skill that was almost miraculous, and added an exnation. ¡°I¡¯m not ming you for your actions in the meeting room. If I had been treated like that, I would have pulled out my sword right away, so I think you responded well and calmly. You did a good job selling my name. It¡¯s a name that is meant to be used, so you can sell it as much as you want if necessary. are you okay.¡± At these words, Demirea¡¯s face became as if she was saying such an obvious thing. ¡°I know you won¡¯t me me. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Calianughed again at Demirea¡¯s words, which did not leave anything to be desired. ¡°okay.¡± Now, Demirea felt that Evan had expressed a desire to meet Calian, so Calian should know about it, and since n seemed like he was going to take out his anger on Siegfried, she went to Chermil to see how the incident was resolved. I had just visited the pce. ¡°But did I repay you for all the bananas I ate that day?¡± ¡°Yes. You paid for the bananas.¡± And before I could resolve those two matters, I had not yet paid the full price for protecting Calian in Siegfried¡¯s mansion so earnestly, so what should I pay for the name I sold off while saying ¡®a disgrace to my betrothed, Prince Calian¡¯? We started calcting together whether we could do it. ¡°Then I guess it would be okay to deduct the cost of room and board that my older brother was staying at at that time.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you will deduct all of the room and board expenses of the second prince in one name?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten much. I heard you haven¡¯t slept properly. I think that¡¯s enough.¡± Demirea chuckled at the attitude of calcting the cost of the banana eaten by Calian, who had woken up from aa, simrly to the cost spent by ntz, who had his eyes open. ¡°Yes. I will calcte it to that extent.¡± There are still a lot of things left to collect from Calian, such as the cost of the shield he raised that day, the knights who are watching on behalf of Calian, the search for a margrave candidate to rece Gray Brisen, and the price of the tiara he wore this time. It was a generosity that came from the thought that it would be okay to overlook it. As always, when Demirea came, Jan, who had been sitting with her at a distance and saying nothing, sighed with an expression of disbelief. It didn¡¯t seem right for our flower-like prince to make a deal like this when he couldn¡¯t even give everything he needed, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of getting involved in their conversation. ¡°Okay, then the calction isplete.¡± Calian smiled at Yan and then got to the point again. ¡°You mean I don¡¯t know what the Marquis Briesen will say to me?¡± ¡°Yes. I just asked you to tell me that I would like to meet you.¡± Meeting Evan wasn¡¯t that difficult. The problem was that Evan¡¯s snout, which was lighter than a raven¡¯s mane fur, caused him to make a mistake while speaking at the meeting. ¡°I am very grateful that Your Majesty thought of me¡­but this.¡± If Evan was trying to get rid of Calian somehow, he would use that as an excuse to use the knife, but didn¡¯t Lemaine out too strong? ¡°It looks like the Marquis is trying to save himself again without even scratching the surface.¡± Like a mole in spring, ncing here and there on the ground before disappearing. After taking a sip of sparkling water with a slice of lime and mint leaves, Kalyan lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Then he opened his mouth to Jan. ¡°Jan. I want something sweet.¡± Jan smiled and stood up. ¡°The raspberry fruit came in. Would you like me to bring it to you?¡± ¡°No, I just want to drink honey tea. Add a lot of honey.¡± When he was with Dmirea, Calian tried not to have Jan as his attendant as much as possible. I have never had to ask for something else to be served instead of the tea I was drinking. ¡°Yes. I will bring it to you.¡± Jan nodded willingly and went out without asking why. Calian watched the scene behind him for a while and turned his head towards Demirea long after the door had closed. ¡°Shall we spar tomorrow? If time permits. I think I need to tell my brother something this evening, but for that, I need to save my Aurors for today, so maybe tomorrow.¡± There was still a lot of time left for the originally promised date. ¡°No. I think I¡¯ll have to see Brother Randel and visit the Margrave tomorrow. How about the day after tomorrow? Demirea, I¡¯ll tell you a lot of things.¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Demirea asked, frowning slightly. This was because I was suspicious of Calian¡¯s attitude when he suddenly mentioned sparring first. ¡°You deliberately let your brother go out, but then you changed your mind midway and decided on a hasty schedule. You say that without even organizing your thoughts.¡± Calian just smiled without saying anything and then told another story. ¡°Oh, and. Could you please find someone to rece Margrave Briesen as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Prince.¡± Instead of answering, Demirea, who called Calian, took something out of her arms and put it down. -Tap! It was a beautiful tiara decorated with rubies and diamonds that made quite a noise. Of course, Calian gave Demirea away to be seen as the ¡®Crown¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡¯ ¡°Hmm. Demirea.¡± Calian, looking down at the tiara, said something yful. ¡°Are we breaking off the engagement already?¡± ¡°I am not interested in being the fianc¨¦ of the person who digs the grave.¡± Dmirea, who had finally figured out why Jan was trying to stop Calian from being offended by his smile, answered like this and continued. ¡°After meeting the Margrave and deciding on a new Margrave, he suddenly tells me about the sword¡­¡± Demirea said as she raised her finger and pointed out the window. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re nning on hitting Evan Briesen in the neck yourself. Isn¡¯t it too early yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell you in detail, but things got a little messy, Demirea. I tried to wait for the Marquis of Briesen to dig the grave, but that doesn¡¯t seem to work. If I just wait, something happens and I have to go hunting for a big snake.¡± I didn¡¯t tell you that I asked your father for help, but he refused. ¡°Someone far away is said to be hunting snakes, but he doesn¡¯t really know what kind of snake it is. He says he¡¯s careful, but I think he might get bitten if he peeks, so I have to step in. But to do that, I have to untie the bamboo shoots, which require a lot of work. ¡°I have to let it go. So that¡¯s it. The order doesn¡¯t matter anyway and it always goes wrong, so I¡¯m kind of used to it now.¡± Demirea, who had given up trying to understand Calian¡¯s ambiguous words, simply said what she had to say. ¡°Evan Brissen is strong. Just because you can see his auror doesn¡¯t mean you have the upper hand in swordsmanship. If you touch Evan Brissen, the prince will die.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I always said.¡± Calianughed again. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak either. And I won¡¯t die.¡± Even though he was Kalyan, he never thought of throwing himself into a zing me. ¡°I don¡¯t think the person who created me sent me to die for something like this, so he¡¯ll probably let me live this time too. If I erase it, it doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯ll let me die. Anyway, that¡¯s right.¡± Demirea, who had been looking at Calian with a look on her face as if asking why he kept talking like a doggie brother, tried to stop Calian once more. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t die, you will be seriously injured. Even if you don¡¯t get hurt, you will be held responsible for the crime of murdering the Marquis.¡± It was a story that Calian already knew. I measured it, made a decision, and calcted that I could handle it. ¡°If you¡¯re not hurt, you can go catch the snake. If you¡¯re hurt, you can¡¯t go to the snake. If you¡¯re trapped, you can use that as an excuse not to go to the snake. Your brother will take care of the rest, so that¡¯s okay too.¡± I know that if I ask what the hell that snake is and what it is, there is no answer. Demirea sighed, realizing that saying anything else wouldn¡¯t work. They gave up on persuasion. ¡°¡­ I wille the day after tomorrow afternoon. Instead.¡± Instead of offering more words of dissuasion that wouldn¡¯t work anyway, Demirea, with a hard expression on her face, picked up the tiara she had ced on the table and put it back in her arms. And with a murderous face, he spoke to Calian. ¡°If you let the same thing happen to you again, I will kill you.¡± Okay, so don¡¯t say anything scary. Calian, waiting for the honey tea, answered softly. ¡°Dmirea. I must live well. So don¡¯t worry.¡± * * * Sidi sour tangerine. I thought it had that green tangerine scent that I would never forget that made me frown. In the forest, there was a scent of green grass, and at the tip of my nose, I could smell the scent of sour tangerine. ¨C Pass on . Just go as far as you can. Don¡¯t be certain. Those are the words that you remember without forgetting a single word. Those were the words he gave you when he handed you a sour tangerine, telling you not to think any more about the time you spent alone. ¨C nz. Because it had nothing to do with you. He was exceptionally sensitive to scents, and wasn¡¯t he an unusually quick-witted person? So, when Kalian said that he was going to tell me something, but never go over the reason, the scent of sour tangerines immediately came to mind. ¡®Like . Is it because of the words or because of the same face?¡¯ nz, who was looking at Calian¡¯s face with a frown, took a long breath. The scent of tangerines was still there. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll just let it go this time.¡± That crazy guy was thinking of taking on something again. He asked me to just let him go without knowing anything. As I was contemting whether to just listen to him or say no, Calian spoke again. ¡°I need a good brother who listens, not a brother who doesn¡¯t listen. Now.¡± ¡°Barking.¡± ntz, who had a habit of talking back to nonsense, frowned and looked at Calian. Instead of the mischievous smile he usually showed, he was smiling as if it were suitable only for n. ¡°My brother . ¡­¡­¡± What are you thinking? Do you have a n? ¡°Your name, brother.¡± Calian, who said this, grinned and added, ¡°Can you please call me by your name? That¡¯s easier to listen to. ¡°Right now.¡± Ah. I think he¡¯s crazy. Please call me by his name. I think I know what he¡¯s thinking, but I told him I shouldn¡¯t know, so I decided not to think about it. Anyway, I guess he went crazy again today. That¡¯s why the smell of sour tangerines smells like this. I guess he¡¯s upset. The crazy guy is barking and barking, and he¡¯s plotting something that will make me crazy. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t it be my proper duty as an older brother to treat him like that? After thinking briefly, ntz looked at Calian and answered . . ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± That bastard¡¯s patience is either gone or running out. One side of Lucy¡¯s lips, the color of the soles of her feet, curled up. Chapter 215 Chapter 37. None or once (6) ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to be amazed.¡± Before I even start to think about whether it means that he doesn¡¯t like being taught something, that he doesn¡¯t like being told not to pass on something, that he doesn¡¯t like me calling him names, or that he doesn¡¯t like all of them, I¡¯m just going crazy. There are no good words to exin this feeling, even though I was told that I would be the only one spinning around, but when I opened my eyes, I saw a boiled pea spinning round and round next to me. ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say this.¡± I don¡¯t even know what benefit he has in wanting to keep going around with me, but I guess I should say that I feel like I¡¯m going to be crazy because he keeps going around with me. Or maybe it felt like I was receiving Lucy¡¯s poop beautifully wrapped in Kairis¡¯ most expensive silk as a gift. ¡°Brother, why are you doing this to me?¡± When did we ever meet? When did I hit you? Did you hate it that much when they gave you green peppers? Why are you doing this to me? ¡°Really¡­ why are you like this?¡± ntz lowered his head and looked at Calian, who spoke with his forehead covered, as if he did not want to show what kind of expression he was making. I endure it again. There are no eyes around me and I can¡¯t see anything, so I thought it was good, let¡¯s just kill the broom like an enemy. But I endure it again. I didn¡¯t suppress my anger, I just asked quietly in a voice that rustled like falling leaves. Why are you doing this? ntz, who was silently looking at the top of Calian¡¯s head, answered quietly. ¡°curious.¡± ¡°What are you curious about?¡± ¡°name.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Calian.¡± ¡°not.¡± ¡°This is Kalyan.¡± After a rapid-fire series of questions and answers, ntz chuckled. Then he made a drowsy voice. ¡°You bastard knows that.¡± Did the bastard who knew that ask you to confirm my name? You say the most stupid thing in the world while giving off the smell of sour tangerines, saying that you will convince yourself, understand, and take it all on your own. Do you think I will listen to you? I didn¡¯t know his age or name, but for the first time in a long time, I cursed in front of this red-eyed guy who I didn¡¯t even want to know anymore. Calian lifted her head and looked at ntz. It might be cloudy tomorrow, so the thin moonlight was red. Calian¡¯s eyes were red, as if his mind was clouded. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± ntz frowned, realizing that all the swear words in the world were contained in that single sigh. ¡°Please talk to me for a moment.¡± Calian, who spoke one-sidedly, walked ahead. I had so much to say that I felt like I needed to sort things out, so I went to a better ce to talk, even though I knew I was already talking to that guy. Calian went near a small stream not far away and sat down on a small, low rock. ntz, who was standing there with an astonished look on his face, eventually chose a random rock and sat down. Even as he saw it, Calian remained silent and only heard the sound of water. After a long time like that. With his older brother in front of him, whom he had been able to tolerate thanks to having a good younger brother, the younger brother, who had been able to endure it with him thanks to having a good brother, opened his mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but I¡¯m good at using a knife.¡± ntz frowned slightly as he felt a throbbing sensation on the back of his neck, and looked at Calian. Calian¡¯s voice, still rustling, spread through the cold forest air. ¡°I cut down so much that it¡¯s hard to count it with words.¡± Even before the war broke out between Secretia and Cairis, Bern¡¯s life was already a war in itself, and whether he experienced war or not, the fact that he was numerous did not change. ¡°Oh, of course. There have been many times when I have stolen it, but there have also been many times when I have protected it.¡± The thing he saved the most was Chase¡¯s life, and even if it wasn¡¯t Chase¡¯s, he saved quite a few lives. Even after he became Kalian, he protected the lives of not only Kirie and Hina, but also n and Yan. n and Jan may have a different meaning from the general term ¡®protect¡¯, but since Calian is alive, they are living properly, so it would be right to protect their lives as well. ¡°But I¡¯ve only saved someone¡¯s life once.¡± A person who ignored all reason and calction and just saved his life. ¡°I thought of various reasons for saving himter, so I added them, but at that time, I just saved him. I felt like I should keep him alive.¡± Of course it was nz. okay. Of course it was nz. As it happened, Calian, who was in front of the nt, made a voice like the sound of water heading toward the Seneu River. ¡°But do you know that from the day I did something that has never happened or happened once in my entire life, everything about me has been tangled up. Everything has be so tangled and tangled that I can never unravel it. Even now.¡± It was a voice like water flowing into the ever-quiet Seneu River, but the words it contained were never quiet. It was stronger than a shower on a windy day. Vulcan, whom he had steadily cultivated, his rtionship with Briesen, whom he had tried to deal with step by step while clearly deciding what he wanted to achieve, and even the Auror, whom he had kept well hidden until the time was right. Things have been going wrong since the moment nts was saved. Everything was twisted. ¡°I gave you the Vulcan that I wanted to take so that you wouldn¡¯t die when the Aurors and your power were discovered, but you tied up my heart and said you would give me the Knights. To solve the problem, I gave you the Knights back to you.¡± So I touched Gray to try to live again, but things got even moreplicated because of Evan. Still, I had to pay attention to that guy who looked like a watermelon border that I saved, so I did something bad to Chase, but that guy modified the bracelet as he wanted and sent it to Chase. ¡°Thanks to you, I can¡¯t even smell the bell pepper anymore.¡± Not only did hee to hate Green Pepper, but he also became unable to take his eyes off Secretia¡¯s affairs. No way. I made it so that I couldn¡¯t let go of Secretia. Anyway, ntz intervenes and doesn¡¯t say anything if there¡¯s even one thing that¡¯s been properly resolved. Because of this guy¡¯s involvement and the spread of the incident, I ended up risking my life to go catch Evan. So, I wonder if there is anyone under the sky who is as much of an enemy as him. Even today, I feel rotten inside because I saved that guy¡¯s life with my own hands. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m seeing Lucy bringing me frogs to eat these days.¡± Cute and cuddly Lucy keeps bringing you something these days and begging you to eat it quickly too. Something like a six-legged ck thing that I¡¯m not really curious about, or half a field mouse that I don¡¯t want to know where the rest are, or something like that. Right now, Calian felt exactly like he had received Lucy¡¯s gratitude. Although the word is the same, it is a kind of gratitude that ispletely different from Kirie¡¯s heartbreaking gratitude. He paused for a moment, then said, ¡®And a fresh frog that flutters a lot.¡¯ Calian, who did not hesitate to add another word, continued speaking again. ¡°Anyway, what I¡¯m saying is¡­ I¡¯ve never been angry with anyone other than Serenti, but today I feel a little angry. My brother.¡± I¡¯ve never saved anyone¡¯s life, but now I¡¯ve done it once. I¡¯ve never held a grudge against anyone, but that¡¯s just once. ¡°A person who doesn¡¯t really know what living is, why on earth doesn¡¯t he listen to my older brother, whom I saved to give him a chance to live because he said he wanted to live?¡± Calian, who was asking why, but actually didn¡¯t know the reason, seemed even more shocked, looked at nz. ¡°Is that because you are still young?¡± ¡°¡­ As I listen, it seems like my brother is starting to bark more and more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a real pity that I didn¡¯t know you wouldn¡¯t listen to me this much. It¡¯s time for you to grow up, but¡­ I also don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so stubborn. Isn¡¯t that how puberty is?¡± ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll be asked if I¡¯m raising a dog in Chermil.¡± ¡°You¡¯re speaking at length today. Have you grown up recently? I know you¡¯ll think about the people you¡¯re listening to. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t pick up the frogs and just listen to what I¡¯m saying.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± At the end of the strangely continuing conversation, which seemed to be an exchange but ended up saying only what one wanted to say, Calian brieflyughed. ¡°Anyway, before you said you wanted to live, you should have told me that your brother is a really disobedient person. Think about it.¡± In the end, ntz alsoughed. I was running out of patience, but I still had to treat him like an older brother, so I couldn¡¯t hold a sword or a club, and in the end, I felt like I had to just fool around. ¡°If you need someone who listens well, just go to the 5th floor. I would have said no.¡± ¡°It¡¯s scary. Is he someone who will listen to me? Every time he goes up, he is busy checking to see if there are any hidden traps.¡± ntz, who had heard a bad story about his older brother from a guy who thought he was his younger brother, but he was, looked around with a cynicism in response. Since I was born, I have sat in unclean ces only three times. The first was thewn on the day I told Calian I wanted to live there, and the second was thekeside of Chermil Pce. And the third is today. In the end, it¡¯s all because of Kalyan. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the only one being wronged.¡± Kalian seemed to have had a lot to endure as he was caught up in helping nts like Kallian, but ntz¡¯s clothes got covered in dirt when he met Kallian like ntz did. So Kalyan is not alone in being unfair. ¡°Say it properly, you idiot.¡± In the forest. Near a water stream where it is difficult to distinguish whether it is a stream or a valley. ntz, who had been trying to look into the water with his head down, just raised his head and looked at the sky. Calian asked in a low voice towards ntz, who was looking up at the red moon. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I¡¯m going to teach you today?¡± ¡°¡­ I will teach you how to live.¡± As expected, I know it well. ¡°Is the person who knows that so stubborn to tell you?¡± ntz, who listened to Calian¡¯s words as if he were astonished, answered leisurely. ¡°I¡¯m sure my brother will survive anyway.¡± No matter what you teach me, I won¡¯t learn it this time, so I¡¯m just telling you to save me. Where else in the world can there be such bad news? ¡°Your younger brother, who is supposed to save you, may not be there, so please learn it first.¡± At these words, nz¡¯s head, which was still looking up at the sky, lowered towards Calian. ¡°you.¡± Calian, who saw a young question in his narrowed eyes, shook his head and said. ¡°You won¡¯t die. Just learn it.¡± That¡¯s ridiculous. If you¡¯re not going to die, doesn¡¯t it make sense to learn something in advance that can be learnedter? In the end, it is no different from saying that he will teach you in advance in case something goes wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t skip it, just do it once.¡± Calian, who could see through nz¡¯s thoughts, interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Can you just listen to me for once?¡± ntz, who had been ring at Calian with narrowed eyes, closed his eyes. During Calian¡¯s talk today, he took a moment to think about things other than the things he had told him not to skip. With his eyes closed, ntz quietly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Finally, after hearing oneint, I decided to put aside my stubbornness and learn what was taught. ¡°Instead. A snake, not a frog.¡± Instead, he put a condition on her that instead of being Lucy, who fetches frogs, she would act as a broom to catch snakes. ¡°Yes. Please help me with that, brother.¡± ntz nodded his head once in response to an answer that clearly understood words that even Relic could not understand. Calian smiled brightly when he saw that. This is because I felt proud of myself for finally breaking the stubbornness of the peas, which seemed so round that there was nowhere to break them. ¡°Oh, it was hard.¡± I guess I¡¯ve really grown up because I¡¯m good at handling peas now. After this is over, I have to have a drink with my father. I heard Kairis Himolica is so delicious. * * * My back hurt all day, probably because tomorrow will be cloudy. Even though I received proper treatment and waspletely cured, my back always hurt on days like this. It¡¯s been a while since Iid down to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t sleep at all and my back was hurting, so I ended up calling the butler. I felt like I wanted to go to the Schurinz region and soak in the warm spring water, but I got angry because I couldn¡¯t get out of this remote corner of the country. ¡°Master Margrave, are you okay?¡± I know that it wasn¡¯t just my back that was broken, but it was so useful that I kept it alive instead of killing it. The butler said as he put a towel with a warming spell on his waist and put it on. ¡°Please have this at hand. If you need anything else¡­¡± ¡°Okay, get out.¡± Regardless of whether it was a genuine concern or a concern out of sry, it was said out of concern, but Gray only gave an irritated answer. As if he had forgotten that it was he who called out sick. Thanks to his butler, he was able to walk on his own two feet and was able to safely hide the fact that he was no longer a sword master. There could be no benefactor like him, but there was no brain in Brissen¡¯s blood that could remember such help in the first ce. The peas brought to you by the frogs are particrly strange, since Brisen was always like that. ¡°Yes. Then rest, Margrave.¡± So, instead of saying anything else or frowning, the butler simply said hello and went out. Gray, who heard the small sound of the door closing,y down on his stomach and groaned. ¡°Like a fucking healer.¡± Isn¡¯t this all because of that shitty healer called Malcolm or something? If he had been treated properly from the beginning, he wouldn¡¯t have had moisture forming between his waist every time a dark cloud appeared. Gray groaned once more and turned around, swearing more foulnguage. ¡°Why are you ming the wrong healer? It¡¯s my fault.¡± Then, in an awkward manner, he stopped moving just as he was trying to turn. He opened his eyes without even thinking about taking out the knife he had kept under his pillow for days like this, or even daring to call someone out loud. ¡°I told you to live quietly as if you were dead. You called one of my people and tried to do something cute, Margrave.¡± okay. My whole body froze with fear embedded deep in my bones, as if I had be a frog facing the eyes of a snake. ¡°dare.¡± Calian slightly bent down and made eye contact with Gray, smiling like a flower in full bloom. [Side Story] Sinastar Even in Secretia, funerals are held with flowers. It is a white and round flower during the day, but at night it turns into a star and flies away. Isn¡¯t it amazing, brother? * * * What was pure was lost to poison What was pure lost to poison. It is cruel, harsh, and harsh. It is a vicious, cruel, and harsh thing. It¡¯s quiet. It¡¯s bleak and deste. So in the end, I am lonely. Unable to protect anything, I am alone, lost in thoughts more lonely than hell. ¡°nz.¡± I was immersed in a scent more terrible than solitude. Now that I am left alone, I ampletely alone. ¡°nz. You have to answer. What are you thinking like that?¡± It¡¯s only been a week since the prince of a country took his own life. A banquet was held to celebrate the well-being of the queen, who had survived the evil n of the three princes, which was difficult for her to even put into words. ¨C You almost werete. If he knew he was learning magic, he should have told me. Congrattions on the queen¡¯s well-being. -Why didn¡¯t you think that even if you blindfold him, he won¡¯t escape the wizards¡¯ sight? Or maybe it was because he was able to prevent a prince who looked like a Sispanian from almost putting the Wizards¡¯ Union on his back. ¨C There is still a long way to go. nz. He cannot be under anyone¡¯s feet. However, the road you take to get there on your own isplicated and difficult. The end of the steps that try to lead with me instead. Am I really there? If you ask. Should I give you an honest answer that there will be no you in the end? ¨C So always stay alert. You must not stop. The smell of blood seeped in between the terrible Renieri scent and it was thick and strong. If not a single life has been taken away with one¡¯s own hands, then how can such a disgusting scent exist? Do you even know it yourself? Is that why I live buried in a scent that grows stronger day by day? ¡°I will wake up first.¡± nz, who could not put anything in his mouth because the tips of his fingers were sore from the scent as if salt had been ced on cut skin, spat out the words. ¡°¡­It stinks.¡± The sound of a fan being opened resounded in the banquet hall. ntz stood up without worrying about whether he was trying to cover up ntz¡¯s words or his expression. Evan¡¯s face was as hard as Silike¡¯s, and Lennon, unaware of the situation, quietly sniffed his clothes to see if there was a smell. * * * The name of that flower is Sinasta. I prefer the flower that turns into a star and goes to the sky rather than the flower that follows the river to the sea. I like the flower called Sinastar better. * * * She felt like the darkness was swallowing her up. ntz did not like the darkness that did not illuminate anything. So he said no. ¨C But prince. You will be amazed to know what this is. ¨C get out. If Lennon, being such an idiot, had told him what it was, ntz would never have turned down such a great gift. If only she had first exined why the ink-colored metal does not illuminate anything. If I had first told you that it was a fragment of a star that fell from the sky and that it was a stone that did not reflect anything, like the ashes left after burning a star. If that were the case, she would have received it with joy. If she had done that, she wouldn¡¯t have met another guy who really turned around like him. ¡°Are you saying you want to go to the auction yourself?¡± In fact, there were many doubts about the death of the third prince. No one said it was a murder, but no one considered it a suicide. Siegfried. Except them. No one knew why elephants that had nothing to do with the three princes wereing forward. nz just had a vague guess as to the reason, but he didn¡¯t know the exact facts either. What is known is that Siegfried summoned an archmage and through him the Wizards¡¯ Union began to move. However, unfortunately, because the country where the great wizard was located was not Kairis, the fact-finding investigation by the Wizards¡¯ Union, which had gathered without a focus, soon ended without any significant results. ¡°Since when did you have a hobby of deliberately choosing difficult paths?¡± ¡°Close your mouth.¡± On the surface, there was no ie. Lemain began to move with Siegfried. Quietly and without anyone knowing. He prepared a wizard force that could devour Briseen at once. Additionally, Lemain sent wizards to Chermil Pce to watch over and guard the two remaining princes in the name of preventing them from bing agitated and causing unnecessary bloodshed. He sent wizards to protect his two remaining sons, under the condition that they would no longer ask how his youngest son died. He could see the whole situation unfolding before his eyes, but ntz kept his mouth shut. ¡°If you wanted to go on an outing, there¡¯s no need to go there. What would a prince who can¡¯t even use an Auror do with a sword made from a meteorite?¡± However, the blue-haired wizard who came to watch and escort nts hardly kept his mouth shut. ¡°I told you to close your mouth, wizard.¡± The cloud brought by Lennon Briesen was put up for auction. Evan already had a better, older sword, and ntz had refused to ept it as a gift. So Lennon put it up for auction and spread the word across the continent. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to go out, so ask the Brisen Merchants to cancel the auction. If you do that.¡± Because it is a piece of a star. Just for that reason. ¡°I said I would.¡± He insisted on getting it with his own hands. ¡°¡­ I understand. I will prepare and serve you.¡± I thought there was nothing left to feel any special guilt about that child, but that¡¯s just it. A piece of a star. Just for that reason alone. * * * ¨C The prince¡¯s hair color is very noticeable, so never take off your hood. It¡¯s dangerous to have an assassin attached to you. ¨C know. I went to the auction house with a blue haired wizard. And I got what I wanted. There was one guy who stuck around until the end, but nz was the prince of Kairis, so he had no reason to lose the auction. He did something so reckless for the first andst time in his life. Until then, nz had thought that this would be thest time he hadmitted such a reckless act, so it was true that it was the first andst time. okay. Until then, I didn¡¯t know that he would do even more reckless things as time passed. ¡°Prince, the color of your hair is so eye-catching, so never take off your hood. It¡¯s dangerous if an assassin catches you.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t know that he would hear the same story in the ce he visited. ¡°If they catch you, you can kill them. Let¡¯s check out the Kairis bastards¡¯ sword skills.¡± ¡°Prince. Please say something¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scratch. It¡¯s already annoying.¡± The hair color visible underneath the hood was literally so eye-catching. That¡¯s why nz frowned slightly when he saw that. ¡®Secritia 2nd Prince.¡¯ Bern Secretia. A sharp-edged crazy man whose only reputation is his reputation. ¡°I wanted it. A piece of a star.¡± He met the bastard. To be precise, it was only ntz who noticed it, but that¡¯s how he met it. And he passed by. ntz thought it would also be the first andst time. As the days passed, the starry-like hair color slowly faded from his memory. So, when the starlight no longer appeared properly. ¡°Have you decided on a name?¡± The blue haired wizard asked this. In fact, Kairis swordsmen liked to give their swords names. Hatsuara was greatly influenced by the fact that he gave the beautiful and strong sword he used with constetions iid with pathetic names such as ¡®My Fanny, the scariest in the world¡¯. ¡°If you tell me the name of the sword, I will engrave it for you.¡± Of course, ntz, who had not yet given a name to his ck horse, which he had painstakingly trained for a year, had never thought of giving a name to something like a sword. ¡°¡­¡­ Sinastar.¡± So it was an extremely impulsive action that was at all uncharacteristic of nz. ¡°Sinasta. That¡¯s what I¡¯ll tell you. And they say you can make one more sword. What will you do with the other sword?¡± ¡°To Siegfried.¡± Since I had no use for it anyway, I sent the remaining sword to Siegfried¡¯s Duke. It carries the meaning that if you want revenge on the royal family,e in person. I thought that the Little Duke Dmirea, who was said to be different from the Duke, woulde looking for revenge. I sent it with the message that I would ept it as much as I wanted if it came to me. So many days passed and many years passed. The light green eyes, which had contained a faint spirit of life until the time when the name was given to the inky sword, were drying out day by day. A lot of things happened as time passed, but in the end, I couldn¡¯t stop it all. * * * Will the flower be a white star at night? Will it be a blue star? Or maybe a red star? * * * A light green ss bead with cracks in all directions. Eyes that don¡¯t even notice that a stench worse than the smell of the blood of those who have passed away ising from their hands. A person with two eyes that had changed to match his sword, which did not emit light, stood before the tragedy that he hadmitted with his own hands. ¨C Even if it is not a war waged for anyone, this is a one-sided invasion. If you don¡¯t forget it, I will go with you. No matter what reason you give and wrap it up nicely, a tragedy is just a tragedy. Two light green eyes, buried in an abyss, buried in a sin that could not be forgiven even if they spent time in heaven, looked up at the top of the spire built in the royal castle. I wonder if I made eye contact with someone standing above it. The lightless eyes that imagined it for a moment quietly closed and then opened again. The hand of the blue-haired wizard standing in the distance truly said his final words to the one knight who had held out until the end. The mad king, who had watched in silence as the long hair resembling starlight was submerged in a puddle of blood, moved his feet. ¨C Jump and jump. I stepped on thend of Secreta, which had be a huge tomb, and walked forward step by step. And I stood in front of the person who had already stopped breathing. I didn¡¯t recall the brief memories of that day, but just. ¡®I wanted it.¡¯ Because the thought of that day suddenly appeared in my head, which is not good at forgetting. He ced his ink-colored sword on the body of a knight with his eyes closed in a huge tomb. Now you too. Now me too. Since it is no longer needed. It¡¯ste, but I¡¯ll make a concession now. King Wang, who was a knight until the end, gave a sword to a knight who had lost his sword. Sinastar. okay. A sword with that name. * * * I wish it was red. I would be really happy if a red star that resembles me flies into the sky. My brother Even though you said you didn¡¯t like red. Still, I hope the flower for me turns into a red star and flies away. If that happens, I. I think I will be happy no matter where I go. Chapter 216 Chapter 38. That sword (1) Of course no one will believe it. Gray¡¯s back was broken by the hands of the Third Prince, who was smiling beautifully with a bright face that had rarely been seen recently. As ismonly known, embarking on the path of the sword was not an easy task. Although Gray came from a family of knights and thus had an advantage over others in sword training, he also went through considerable hardships to be a sword master. However, it was the Third Prince Calian who was so afraid that he could not even think of revenge, even though he lost all the power he had worked so hard to gain in an instant. Gray didn¡¯t even notice that he was standing next to him, let aloneing in, but when he saw Calian approaching right in front of him, Gray regretted it for a moment. ¡®You should have listened to Silike when she warned you. Or you shouldn¡¯t go to Kyrisis at all.¡¯ Even though I regretted it in my head, I reacted quickly in my body. Because I couldn¡¯t break the waist that was barely held together again. The first thing Gray did as he jumped up like a frog on a heated sword was to say hello. ¡°Meeting Prince Calian.¡± ¡°Okay. But it looks like your waist is still together well. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s creaking.¡± Calian, who received the quickest and most formal greeting since meeting Brisen, nodded and responded with satisfaction. ¡°I can bow down easily now. Healing techniques have improved a lot these days.¡± And then he made a sound like he was scratching the inside of Gray. It was a good thing Gray didn¡¯t drink alcoholst night. If I had fallen asleep while drunk, I would have screamed for my life at those words without realizing it, and if I had done that, my head would havee off right on the spot. ¡°Have you met Priest Tensil?¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. I was cured by a man named Malcolm Chetish.¡± They didn¡¯t even ask for my name, but valuable information came out quickly. ¡°Malcolm Chetishra.¡± Wasn¡¯t he the same priest who helped Calian when he went to the Ratran territory, which is now given to n? Calian was momentarily surprised in his heart as he had now learned the hidden story of how Gray¡¯s dantian waspletely shattered and only his broken back waspletely repaired. Calian nodded as if he was satisfied with learning something he didn¡¯t know before, made a soft face, and opened his mouth. ¡°But¡­ you did something for nothing.¡± A deep, deep smile appeared on his face, as if a spring breeze would blow at any moment. ¡°It¡¯s going to break again anyway.¡± That really pretty mouth moved again and said something disturbing that brought a gray cloud over Gray¡¯s life. ¨C You called one of my people over and tried to do something cute. Fortunately, Gray was a little smarter than Evan or Lennon, so he quickly remembered what Calian had said after he came, and made a very chagrined face. It was so unfair that my body, which waspletely frozen in fear, and my trembling voice calmed down. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you out¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s an excuse. I already knew the whole situation.¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t think you know. Actually, that wizard.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious as to what you said that made you deceive the gentle wizard who had lived without knowing anything other than practicing magic.¡± Is it mild? No, that¡¯s right. It must be a gentle and gentle dog in front of a prince. I don¡¯t know if there is a person alive who doesn¡¯t seem gentle to the prince, but he must be gentle anyway. Since it¡¯s gentle, I¡¯ll be able to survive with a healthy back. Gray, who thought for a moment about the wide eyes of the gentle wizard who had turned a carriage into a rag, said, trying not to show his disgusted face. ¡°Prince. Not long ago, that wizard came to see me. He came to see me.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯m a bit tired aftering a long way. I did some other thingsst night.¡± ¡­¡­ What else did you do? Calian smiled slightly as he watched Gray, who was trying so hard to manage his expression and think positively, saying that he wouldn¡¯t have left anyone buried in the ground, and said again. ¡°Why is it so rude to wee a distinguished guest? You don¡¯t even prepare a ce for him to sit down. Even though he¡¯s a Brisen, his etiquette is a mess.¡± Rude? Etiquette? This is my bedroom. It¡¯s etiquette for a VIP toe to someone¡¯s bedside and say he¡¯s ready to break my back in pieces. That sounds a bit strange. Oh yes, you must be tired. This is the 6th floor, so you must be even more tired having toe all the way up here. I don¡¯t know how you climbed up the outer wall of the castle, which had no ce to step, but you must be tired anyway. So, you buried someonest night. There were so many things he wanted to say and even more questions he was curious about, but Gray couldn¡¯t say any of them out loud and started to move shakily. My back was sore and my heart was sore, but if I didn¡¯t listen to him, those bright red eyes that looked like they were going to step on my limbs this time, I couldn¡¯t say anything properly so I pulled out the chair in front of the table. Calian, who sat down with an attitude as if the Margrave was his servant and expected to be treated well, tapped the table and opened his mouth. ¡°Sit down.¡± In the end, Gray had gone to bed, so he couldn¡¯t pay attention to his light outfit, wearing only a shirt over his pants, and sat down across from Calian. Calian, who was quietly watching Gray¡¯s calm appearance, opened his mouth. ¡°I was disgusted by what you were trying to do, so as soon as I met you, I was contemting whether to throw you outside or step on it again, so I came here.¡± There was another sound of dark clouds gathering over Gray¡¯s future. So Calian continued his words without giving him a chance to resolve the misunderstanding that that was not the case. ¡°I¡¯ve grown a bit more patient these days, so I¡¯ll forgive you with a generous heart. However, if you do something like that again, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do.¡± In this way, I scolded him, forgave him, and even warned him. ah. What an adult generosity this is. ¡°Thank you, prince.¡± Gray seemed very proud of something, so he expressed his sincere gratitude without even being able to exin Calian¡¯s misunderstanding. Since I was forgiven anyway, I thought it would be a million times better to just be unfairly treated for a moment than to break my back again. ¡°Did you want to be promoted to marquis?¡± Thanks to this, I couldn¡¯t properly understand Calian¡¯s words that came out right away and I blinked. If the butler had shown himself like this in front of Gray, he would have immediately called him stupid, useless, andcking in intelligence. However, Calian, who was not good at saying such harsh words, just waited a little while for Gray to understand what he was saying. ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°It looks like you want it.¡± I already said the same thing to Arsene. Gray informed Arsene on the spot that he was interested in the marquisate and was steadily preparing to go to the capital. But didn¡¯t Evan, holding ntz¡¯s hand, find Lennon andpletely eliminate Gray¡¯s ce? ¡°Yes, Prince. I don¡¯t want to spend my life blocking Tensil¡¯s borders. Of course, I will do my best to protect this position.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like they are blocking it particrly well. Didn¡¯t they condone Tensil¡¯s knights crossing the border?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like they condoned it. The King of Tensil and Prince Randel hid their identities¡­¡± ¡°They condoned it. Even though they knew.¡± Gray closed his mouth quietly. ¡°You, who have supported Brother Randell from the beginning until now, condoned Silike¡¯s poisoning of my mother, and condoned Viscount Lennon Brissen¡¯s obtaining poison for me and delivering it to Silike, and Viscount Brissen stealing the poison and giving it to Brother Randell. ¡°We fully understood the circumstances that they were trying to convey, but we ignored it, and we also condoned the fact that Tensil¡¯s knights crossed the border disguised as priests.¡± Calian paused for a moment and stared into Gray¡¯s eyes. ¡°I knew that Marquis Evan Briesen, who was angry at my mother¡¯s insults, was nning to attack me, but I condoned it.¡± With the eyes of a snake looking down at its prey, it was frightened and could not avoid its gaze, staring deeply into two eyes simr to those of a frog. and. ¡°Was I wrong?¡± So you. Do you have the brains to understand what I¡¯m saying? * * * ¨C Shall I scold the gentle prince? Early morning the day after I went to the forest with Kalian. ntz answered, ignoring Relic, who nodded towards Hina with the words ¡°please scold me¡± written all over his face. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Kalian always said that it was pure sparring without any emotions, but no one believed him. The reason was simple. When sparring with Calian, Arsene always got stabbed in the uv and ntz always got his throat cut. And Kirie was fine. So no one would think that it was an emotionless sparring. Hina smiled brightly, as it was clear that if she asked me to scold her, she would do so. ¨C I treated the wound. Last night, Calian taught ntz how to use magic power. Of course, it would be nice if he could immediately build up his magic power after hearing the method, but if the world was that easy, the blue-haired wizard in the Wilhelm Pavilion wouldn¡¯t have been able to live with such pride against the royal family. Even if it weren¡¯t for Arsene, there would have been magicians everywhere who could fight nimbly against knights, and if that had been the case, Arsene would have had his lifeline cut instead of his sry. ¡®If you practice feeling and handling magical power once a day,ter on when you take the path of the sword, you will be able to convert the umted magical energy into aurors.¡¯ I had the feeling that those words contained an unfamiliar meaning. As if what he had noticed was correct, Calian added a shortment while looking at the inky-colored sword he had gifted to ntz. ¡®That sword is the sword you originally used.¡¯ Something I didn¡¯t say when I handed over the sword. Originally, it was not said that it was a sword used by ¡®older brother¡¯. I didn¡¯t even bother to talk about how unfair I was for not having that sword. Did nz take the sword path at that time and what did he look like at that time? They didn¡¯t even tell me those things. ¡®So work harder. ¡®If you want to raise a cat.¡¯ However, he only told me that the sword that could contain aura had been used in the past. The purpose was to help people imagine the meaning for themselves and be more confident in their own talents. ¨C This time the cut was a little deeper. Did you two fight again? of course. I just didn¡¯t say how unfair it was. Whether or not he might have be a little more emotional because of the memory of that day when he didn¡¯t have what he wanted was a fact that only Calian knew. ¡°We didn¡¯t fight.¡± If he really fought, there¡¯s no way he would have survived. Therefore, ntz gave a simple answer this time as well. Hina, who did not know Kalian¡¯s identity, smiled once again at the thought that the two were brothers who bickered a lot and sat across from ntz. There was some time left because I had to wait for Kirie toe to ¡®escort¡¯ Hina to the Wilhelm Pavilion. After taking a bite of a biscuit topped with fresh strawberries and whipped cream, which had maintained their freshness thanks to preservation magic, Hina looked at the ink-colored sword that had been ced on the wall and moved her hand. ¨C It¡¯s a cool sword that goes well with a good prince. I think it is a sword that is perfect for a good prince as well as for my brother. Because it is a piece that remains after it fell from the star and burned everything. Hina didn¡¯t exin why she was thinking that it might hurt her again, so she just said this. However, ntz, who was generally positive about everything Hina said, shook his head this time and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s more about my brother than me.¡± Kalyan. A brilliant guardian of the stars. Is there any other sword that suits a person with such a name better than that? Chapter 217 Chapter 38. The sword (2) It was said that the early bird catches the worm. But Lemain woke up early and just did a lot of work. I didn¡¯t feel particrly full because I worked a lot, and it didn¡¯t help much in extending my lifeline. Anyway, now I was able to go to Camilia Pce, sleep, and return to Arpia Pce, but that didn¡¯t mean I had to work any less. There was still a lot of work. Lemain looked up at the dark sky for a moment, perhaps because it was cloudy or because it was early, and asked in a low voice. ¡°Is Calian still there?¡± As soon as I opened my eyes, as soon as I got ready to start the day, as soon as I ate a few spoonfuls of oatmeal soup to rece breakfast, as soon as I put it down, as soon as I left Camilia Pce, and now as soon as I stand in front of Arpia Pce like this. I was already asking for the fifth time about something unrted to work. If you count the questions I asked Ren, the escort driver who stayed up all night and was standing next to me every time I woke up, the number would have been much higher. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. There is no news yet.¡± Chambein Raoul answered these questions, which still seemed unfamiliar from time to time, in a polite voice. Lemain let out a short sigh as he actually got the answer he expected and nodded. After visiting the forest with ntsst night, Kalian ran away straight away. Since everyone knew that there was no horse that could catch up with Raven anyway, the reason why he did not block as hard as the first step was to call it a run was because Lemaine had not yet allowed Calian to go out. He has already ignored Lemain¡¯s wishes several times and cannot bear to force himself to stop him from going outside. ¡°I guess Count Manasil is still there.¡± The wizard, who said that the reason Calian was so busy was all because of Lemaine, tried so hard to not even invite Calian to sit down, but the day before, he got even angrier than Lemaine and stormed out, saying he would get Calian right away. ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. So don¡¯t worry too much and just wait a little longer. Count Manasil has gone, so even if you run into a Silestian, you won¡¯t be safe.¡± Raoul, who seemed to be serious because he felt that he was worrying too much about Calian, tried to reassure Lemain by telling him these things. When I thought of the golden dragon that was said to have built a nest in the great desert near Tensil, I was reminded of Sispanians, and Duke Siegfried, who guards the Sispanians¡¯ nest, came to mind, and then Calian said he would bring n, who had walked to that ce not long ago. Lemain¡¯s face darkened again as he remembered running out of the pce again. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something going on. The fact that you¡¯re talking about the Crown Prince like that is the same.¡± There is clearly something going on with Calian, including his increased ess outside the pce and his sudden greed for the crown prince, but neither Allen nor Calian are saying anything. Realizing that what he said was of no help, Raoul quickly started talking about something else. ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, exin the situation to Prince nz¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ntz would know what caused Calian to go out, so Lemain stopped talking about calling ntz to exin. ¡°Randel meets with Randel to look after him and talk to him, and Calian meets with him because he is worried about what kind of ident he might cause. nts is the only one who is especially hard to meet. When he meets nts, he asks about Randel¡¯s current situation and asks why Calian ran away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to find that kid just for that reason, so just leave it alone this time.¡± Lemain, who said something that n would find quite remarkable, looked at the main gate of the royal pce in the distance for a moment and then entered the Arpia Pce. Then, he frowned severely as he looked at n waiting for him in front of his office. It was because Calian was not by his side. * * * I often eat sweets in the morning. LeMaine put on his sses and said as he watched the red-footed wizard happily devouring a tart with chocte with hazelnuts and almonds and a tart with raspberries and custard cream. ¡°Are you not going to tell me this time too?¡± ¡°I came back midway, so I don¡¯t even know where the prince went.¡± n, who was in the office untilte at night, sensed Calian leaving the castle and immediately followed him out. But he couldn¡¯t hold on to Kalian and he just came back. ¡°The Count didn¡¯t tell us why he went to the south, and this incident is the same. In the end, it all has to do with that child, but he doesn¡¯t want to tell us anything.¡± LeMaine was frustrated, but Allen was equally frustrated. ¡®I¡¯m worried because I don¡¯t know when or what he will say to you. ¡®I¡¯ll be careful ande back soon, Master, please pay attention.¡¯ Didn¡¯t Den already send a letter to Calian once? I had no idea what Den was going to do to Lemain. Therefore, Calian sent n back to the pce, saying that he did not want him to vacate the pce. ¡°majesty.¡± If LeMaine learns Calian¡¯s secret, there is only one thing for n to do. Since Calian said he would directly take care of Den¡¯s work, he couldn¡¯t leave Lemain in Callian¡¯s hands. ¡®Please just quietly pass over this matter. ¡®Useless attention only attracts attention.¡¯ n, holding back the sincere advice that was about toe out of his mouth, took a sip of strong coffee topped with whipped cream. He put down the teacup and his sharp eyes were rounded as he looked at Lemain. ¡°When are you going to praise me?¡± I didn¡¯t know what excuse Den woulde up with to summon Kalian, so I was hoping to put Kalian on the throne as soon as possible. ¡°I am nning to set a date for next Tuesday and deliver it. However, even if that happens, it may be difficult to proceed immediately with presenting it to the Crown Prince.¡± Lemain responded as if he had sensed n¡¯s intention. This bull-like guy is quick to notice various things these days. Perhaps he was worried about Calian and was thinking about various things. ¡°I think it would be best to proceed as quickly as possible. Why do you say it is difficult?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Calian say he wanted to meet the elf elder for Lord Bern¡¯s sake?¡± Previously, n had mentioned Hina as a reason why Calian might want to go with him to the meeting between Lemaine and the elf elder. Since she was a half-elf and a rare healer even among elves, it would be of great help to Hina to meet them in person, so she made the excuse that Calian wanted to go with her. The discovered axis of time had the words ¡®King of Humans¡¯ on it, and I couldn¡¯t say I would meet the elder to confirm it. ¡°What is the connection between the prince meeting the elder and putting the prince on the throne, so you are talking like that?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t rted. But I received this letter yesterday.¡± Lemain paused for a moment and took out a letter from his desk drawer. Then, instead of calling Ren to hand it to n, he stood up, put it down in front of n, and sat down on the sofa across from him. Meanwhile, n, who had almost finished eating the tart, put down his fork and opened the letter. ¡°¡­¡­ hmm.¡± And then he immediately fell asleep. Feeling pain in his normal head, n raised his hand and pressed it to his temple. ¡°I will talk to Prince Calian. It looks like he is going to have to work at Secretia.¡± Den. You snake bastard! * * * It felt good. Although the day was cloudy, it had not rained yet, and even though n was away for a while, nothing happened in the pce during that time. I don¡¯t know if they decided not to touch Calian hastily, but they didn¡¯t encounter Zeon and his gang during the entire trip, and more than anything, Gray was smarter than expected. He couldn¡¯t bepared to nts anyway, but he was definitely smarter than Lennon and had a better political intellect than Evan. ¡®Well, if you think about it, I did react well that day.¡¯ Wasn¡¯t it Gray who saved his life by mentioning Evan¡¯s name, not Calian or any other random person, when asked who hit you on the day you were beaten with a stick by Calian? ¨C ¡­¡­ yes. I condoned it. I knew that Marquis Evan Briesen was nning to attack Prince Calian, and I gathered evidence just in case. Because I support Prince Randel, I was observing the situation withouting forward. Calian chuckled as he thought of Gray, who had once again seeded in prolonging his life with these words. ¡®I don¡¯t n on keeping him alive for long because he has no humanity, is cruel, and doesn¡¯t know the value of those under him. Still, it means that you have enough brains to use it appropriately. Still, I¡¯m d that he seems to be a good person who has found his own way to survive.¡¯ Although he has a dirty personality and is stupid, he is a guy who canmunicate well. So how can you not feel good? With these thoughts in mind, Calian entered Chermil Pce, receiving the courtesy of the knights guarding the entrance. The fact that Calian had returned to the pce must have already beenmunicated to Lemain and n, and anyway, if he wanted to meet Lemain and exin the whole story, he had to change his clothes and get ready again, so for now, he had just entered Chermil Pce. ¡°Prince!¡± There was no one around the artificialke and rose garden, and Jan, who had been notified that Kalyan had entered, was there to greet them. Calian was sorry that he must have waited without sleep, but he was more than happy to wait that long, so Calian let out augh without realizing it and opened his mouth. ¡°I told you to sleep.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Go in and rest. I can spend the morning with Merlin.¡± ¡°I got you ready to take a bath. After you finish taking a bath and eating, I will rest then.¡± Jan, who had already prepared something that was desperately on his mind right now, answered like this. Without asking where I¡¯ve been or what I¡¯ve been doing now. ¡°I went to the Brisen Margin.¡± After returning to the room, Kalian spoke first, looking at Jan, who seemed to have been worried all night, but did not ask anything. I can¡¯t tell you exactly what we¡¯re preparing, but still. ¡°You met Gray Briesen? Why did you meet him? You must have been gnashing your teeth because of the broken back, so why did you go there alone without any fear to avoid harming the prince?¡± Still, I just wanted to hear these words for no reason. ¡°If it would have been difficult to go with Count Manasil, I wouldn¡¯t have taken Lord Verne with me. He said he was just visiting for a short time, so I thought he had something to see nearby, but oh my god, is it the Margrave of Brisen? This keeps me worried. Didn¡¯t he fight? Are you injured? ¡°Do you have a ce?¡± My body was sore, but I just didn¡¯t take a bath. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight. I wasn¡¯t hurt.¡± Calian, who felt that his mind, which had been busy because of the light green guy who wanted to spin around with him next to him, cooled down for a moment, smiled brightly as he looked at Yan, who was still a little taller than him. ¡°Jan. I¡¯m hungry.¡± I felt good, but after it cooled down, I was hungry. Yan, who was looking around Kalian with a face so white that all traces of fatigue fromck of sleep were erased, answered only after confirming with his own eyes that there were no injuries. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll prepare a meal right away while you take a bath.¡± As Jan said that, he raised his finger and pointed upstairs. ¡°Now that I think about it, Prince nz asked me to tell him toe up when hees. Shall we prepare a meal on the 4th floor?¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think I should say that.¡± Calian, who had said, ¡°You are my brother,¡±ughed. But now that they are treating me with respect, I thought it would be an improvement. ¡°Please do so.¡± ¡°yes. ¡°I¡¯ll get it ready right away.¡± When nz asked me toe see him as soon as he came back to see if he had eaten breakfast, I guess he was right in saying that he could take a bath and leisurely go for a meal. When he told me toe up to the 4th floor, he didn¡¯t mean to eat, but I just stayed in that room and ate. Neither Kalyan nor Jan cared about whether it was okay to serve it. * * * There was no unpleasant scent. The soup made with milk, onions, and corn had a nice smell. The cod steak with a sauce containing lemon and peanuts also tasted like beef. The dishes stir-fried with rice also had a delicious aroma. The dishes made with finely minced chicken breast rolled in thin bread and the thick bacon also had a mouth-watering aroma. The problem was that it was morning. The chef had prepared such a hearty dish in the morning . But my younger brother, who is enjoying it so much, will not have done anything wrong. nz, who finished his meal with a few bites of soup, two slices of beef, a slice of golden brown bread, and a few pieces of sd without even touching the cod, opened his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± ¡°I never called you that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± That¡¯s right. ntz was wrong when he told his hungry brother toe up. He went down after being told toe up for a moment because he had something to tell him. The same goes for the servant who brought in the dishes instead of his brother. It¡¯s not his fault. That¡¯s it. Lucy came up to ntz, who was frowning slightly, and let out a pretty cry. ntz, who gave Lucy the chicken snack Relic gave her, said, ¡°What did you do?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know.¡± ntz said . My mind becameplicated. In order not to think about that question again, I had to think of something else. In the end, Calian asked after finishing his meal while looking at nz, who had to think about one more random thought because of what he asked . What did you call me for?¡± He asked very quickly. Looking at Calian, who had eaten well without doing anything wrong, nz sighed and opened his mouth. ¡°It seems like King Secretia doesn¡¯t know how to give up.¡± ¡± I haven¡¯t done anything, but it¡¯s already already. ¡°Are you the kind of person who would give up?¡± Calian, who looked like he was about to give up, answered quietly and then looked at ntz. The question is what brings up that person¡¯s story in the morning. ¡°Count Manasil told me that he imitated Crown Prince Secretia and immediately sent a letter to His Highness.¡± Click. The sound of Calian putting down the water cup rang a little loudly. ntz, who let the sound go, slightly closed his eyes and said. ¡°I heard that the King of Secretia officially invited my brother and the half-elf healer.¡± ¨C Whaaah! Even though the story wasn¡¯t finished, a deep murderous feeling spread throughout. It started to rain outside the window. Chapter 218 Chapter 38. That sword (3) n once said so. ¡°I once told you that no matter how hard Den was, he was better than you because he cared about his children.¡± No matter how snake-like Den was, I still thought he was a waste of my own child. I thought so, so I said so. I feel sorry for the princes who are suffering from Lemain¡¯splete indifference and are holding on to their frayed and worn-out chests, and they are pitiful and pitiful, and are so cruel to their youngest son, who has left them. There was a time when I said Den was better. ¡°My thoughts were short.¡± At least Den was wary of what his son was thinking and what his desires might be. If he was interested, he would be interested, so I thought it might be better than Lemain. But no. Absolutely not. In fact, n didn¡¯t fully know what exactly Den had done to Bern. Since Calian didn¡¯t tell him about what he went through and Chase didn¡¯t know exactly what happened, there was no way for n to know the details. If n had known all those things, he would never have hesitated on the hill where Siegfried was visible, but fortunately or unfortunately, n said that Bern had suffered a lot because of Den and that he became a knight because of Den. I only vaguely knew the stories. Nevertheless, n was saying that his thoughts were wrong. ¡°I made a big mistake when I said that Den is better. I told you something that you should not say even in your dreams.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± Actually, I was a bit upset by that story. I know I was wrong, but I didn¡¯t feel like I was any worse than that snake-like guy. If he said that, another sound would definitely be heard, so Lemain just nodded his head and raised his ss. Unlike n¡¯s, the coffee was not topped with whipped cream and had a strong aroma. ¡°It is obvious without even looking into how such a dishonest man would treat his children. I did not know that he was such a person and said that I am better than your majesty, so what can I do about this?¡± n, who spoke this to LeMaine¡¯s shoulders, which somehow seemed to be a little more straightened today, continued as ifmenting. ¡°Both you and him are the same thing. Without knowing that it was impossible to determine who was better, you tried to carelesslypare up and down. Where on earth could there be something so foolish as this?¡± ah. It was a good thing I didn¡¯t say I was upset. Lemaine, who heard the King¡¯s correction that it¡¯s not that you are worse than that Den guy, but that you two are just the same, nodded slowly and thought about this. After that, he looked at n with a sad face filled with various emotions about going from being worse than Den to being like Den. n continued his deep self-reflection without paying attention to that expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. There is no way to distinguish between less bad parents and worse parents. There may be bad parents and good parents, but for a child, there is no difference between the less bad and the worse. I have yet to learn that you tried to carelesslypare them. ¡°It seems like it wasn¡¯t enough.¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Lemaine what kind of parent Den was as a parent in the past, but wasn¡¯t it clear that the current Den also treated Chase harshly? So, I was just saying this because I thought it would be perfect if I treated him the same way as Lemain. ¡°¡­ Okay, I understand.¡± Still, instead of saying that he knew I was a bad guy, Lemain just quietly got beaten up by n¡¯s words this time. Anyway, it is true that I made a mistake, so what should I do? The wizard, who had finished reflecting, and the king, who had to reflect for the rest of his life, drank coffee in silence for a moment. n¡¯s coffee topped with whipped cream had a sweet finish, while Lemain¡¯s was overly bitter. ¨C n, who had finished half a cup of Pk coffee, opened the letter once again. Then, I read it again, excluding the unnecessary rhetoric. ¡°I would like to express my gratitude to Crown Prince Chase for weing him so well. In return, I would like to invite the 3rd Prince of Kairis, who was particrly close to the Crown Prince, and talk to him in person. It is said that the King of Kairis had exchanges with Crown Prince Chase. ¡°This time¡­¡± n said, trying hard to suppress it, but his anger was rising again and he couldn¡¯t even read it anymore, and his face was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even crumple it up or burn it. ¡°Exchange. I¡¯m calling you a snake for making such ridiculous statements.¡± ¡°Yes. Even if the Crown Prince of Secretia visited this ce alone, there is no reason to send Calian there just for that reason. I have no intention of sending him there.¡± It was natural for n, and Lemain also had the same thought. ¡°¡­ No. There wasn¡¯t one.¡± After saying this, Lemain closed his mouth. Soon, n read the letter and checked the situation once again. ¡°As the space for elves to live in Kairis is decreasing, we have been continuously asking if it would be okay to settle in the forest of Secretia. In Secretia, following the will of the Great King of Secretia, the forest will be granted to those who worship non-Serenti. I didn¡¯t allow it because I didn¡¯t intend to give it away¡­ but when Sispanian hears this, he¡¯ll think it¡¯s a really good excuse.¡± n paused for a moment and read the letter again. ¡°After hearing from Crown Prince Chase that Kairis was maintaining a positive rtionship with the elves, I realized that such a policy was a bad idea¡­ ha. I am also trying to formally interact with the elves in Secretia. However, At the same time, Kairis also provides a venue for dialogue with the elves, so in order to repay the hospitality of King Kairis, representatives of the two countries and the elves meet together to createmon rules, and they even have healing power, which is a unique ability of the elves, so humans and elves have the ability to heal. ¡°It can be said to be sound proof of the positive rtionship between Bern and Bern¡­ If the prince sees these words, war will break out right away. Don¡¯t let the prince know. Anyway, I hope Lord Bern and Prince Calian will attend as representatives.¡± It was such a great story that anyone who heard it would be mistaken for thinking that Kyris was a subordinate country of Secretia. It was ridiculous and unreasonable. It was something I couldn¡¯t listen to. ¡°This all happened because Your Majesty retreated. How on earth did Den view Kairis in such a soft manner that he told the prince of this great country to go away? Anyway, because of His Majesty, our prince got caught up in something big again. So what do you n to do with this?¡± Our prince you speak of is my son. Why am I being scolded again? Lemain took a short breath and said. ¡°Actually, Crown Prince Secretia returned after meeting with nts more, so if they im, he should have called nts, but I don¡¯t understand why he wants to call Calian.¡± ¡°He may not know what is going on in the pce, but if he knew that Crown Prince Chase had helped Prince Calian in an awkward situation by using the three people, wouldn¡¯t he have been considered to have developed a close rtionship with Prince Calian?¡± No matter how many times Chase and nts met inside the pce. From what we can tell from the outside, the one that Chase got the most from, using birds boasting various breeds and feather colors, was Calian, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Yes¡­ If I have to refuse for any reason, I will refuse. Even if you use evil and throw punches in that small country, you won¡¯t even be able to reach this Kairisis.¡± The rtionship between the two countries may deteriorate, and if that happens, there may be a bit of a battle of wits, exchange of cold words for a while, and then if you make a mistake, you can just hit them. ¡°Just because the royal authority is weak doesn¡¯t mean there is ack of military power. If there is a war, Brisen will regain power and my power may decrease again, but I am afraid of that and have no intention of entering Secretia with my head down.¡± n nodded. I didn¡¯t think it would make much of a difference if the royal authority, which was already there but invisible to the eye, was reduced again, but I didn¡¯t bother to say it out loud. In fact, it was because Lemain didn¡¯t have a good side so he didn¡¯te forward, but if n made up his mind, he would easily give him the throne again, so there was nothing to worry about. ¡°But I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s suddenly acting like this.¡± ¡°That man is risking his life in a slightly different way than your Majesty is now.¡± n answered straight away as if he had nothing to hide. ¡°The story I heard is that he is very sick, but he cannot call a Tensil healer, and elves do not heal human illnesses, so he is causing this mess by saying he will think of a way to survive.¡± Elves had strict rules. ording to Kalian, it was indeed strict in a selfish way. They settled in thend of Kairis and traded with the humans of Kairis, and while some caused harm to the humans of Kairis, they never gave humans their healing powers. That was the elf rule. Knowing this, they turned a blind eye to allowing them to settle down and live in Kairis, partly because they were trading with the humans of Kairis and doing what could be considered a reasonable amount of money, but they did not ignore the power of their ¡®mother tree¡¯. There was a bigger reason why I couldn¡¯t do it. Anyway, Lemaine, who guessed the reason for this ridiculous request made by using such elves, answered quietly. ¡°The target must be Lord Bern.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. From the elves¡¯ perspective, they are people who be elves when they need to and be humans when they are in trouble. From the elves¡¯ point of view, they cannot and do not need to stop Sir Vern from using his healing power, so they would have left it alone, but it would be bothersome if they interfered. It¡¯s a threat.¡± The story was that if Secretia had the elves on its side no matter what it offered, the elves might have a problem with Hina¡¯s healing arts. So, Kairis is also being told to attend this meeting. There is no need for Calian to go, but if he is going toe, the three princes, who are said to be close to Chase, wille in person and receive Secretia¡¯s generous treatment in return. At the meeting, Den tells them to make sure to prevent any adverse events from happening to Hina before returning. It was done. ¡°Just in case, don¡¯t worry about why this troublesome thing happened because of just one healer. If that one healer goes wrong, Kyris will be torn to pieces.¡± Lemain frowned slightly at n¡¯s threat, which was not a threat, and then asked. ¡°Perhaps that kid Calian has Lord Verne in mind¡­¡± Then, at the look in Allen¡¯s eyes that seemed to be looking at trash rolling on the side of the road, asking if he thought my pretty student was like you, he quietly shut his mouth and went back to his usual routine. I brought up the story again. ¡°¡­ Right. Anyway, I have no intention of making a decision alone. If I want to respond to Secretia¡¯s opinion, I will have to postpone deciding on the crown prince, but I will listen carefully to the stories of the parties before doing so.¡± If Calian was really nning to go there, it would be less dangerous to go as one of the three princes rather than as crown prince, so he would postpone the decision to be a crown prince. Or, if I said I wouldn¡¯t go, I was thinking of immediately showing my refusal to Secretia and proceeding with the schedule for the Crown Prince as scheduled. ¡°Anyway, I think we need to talk about this with Prince Calian. As your Highness said, wouldn¡¯t you need the opinions of the parties involved? Even though Lord Verne belongs to Balkan, it is true that he is Prince Calian¡¯s man.¡± ¡°I understand. When youe to an opinion, let me know.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After ending the conversation, n took thest piece of chocte and put it in his mouth, then got up and went out. LeMaine took another sip of the bitter coffee after briefly looking at the empty seat of the wizard who had finished eating all the sweets. * * * n knew that Calian had not returned. Nevertheless,ing to Chermil means that there is something urgent that needs to be said, so much so that one has to go into an empty room and wait for Calian. But wouldn¡¯t it be one thing if n had something urgent to say to Calian? ¨C If you¡¯re talking about snakes, tell me. Therefore, ntz, who ran into n on his way to Wilhelm early in the morning, grabbed n with a few words and listened to his story while engaging in the foolishness that was ¡®allowed¡¯ by Calian. And after speaking to Kalian, who had eaten well, I learned about life. After briefly exining the general situation, ntz opened his eyes with a silent sigh, patted Lucy, who had turned into a big cotton ball, and spoke his conclusion. ¡°I think I should go.¡± As ntz¡¯s exnation continued, the fierceness that had been eased little by little while trying not to lose one¡¯s reason disappeared in an instant like the wind in a ball with a hole in it. This is because I was forced to return to my senses because I heard something so absurd. Thanks to this, Calian regained hisposure faster than expected and asked quietly. ¡°The conclusion is strange. Why are you going there?¡± ¡°To see the sea.¡± What are you talking about, this head of grass? A guy who can¡¯t even eat grilled cod says he¡¯s going somewhere to see something now. Soon Kalian tapped his ear with his palm and looked at Yan and asked. ¡°Did Lucy meow just now? It sounds very human-like.¡± ¡°Barking¡­¡± ntz, who was about to tell him not to bark as a habit, closed his mouth. I just heard that Calian meowed, but as an older brother, I guess I can¡¯t say that he barks at his younger brother. ¡°Prince Calian said¡­ Eup!¡± Jan, who did not respond to Calian¡¯s words, stopped Reric, who was determined to work harder as ntz¡¯s servant, from taking his liver overboard on ntz¡¯s behalf. He knew that if he tried to scold Calian in this situation, Relic¡¯s soul and body would be separated. Jan, who had silenced Reric, who was older than her but slightly shorter, bowed slightly to the two princes. Then, he dragged Relic and went outside. I knew very well that serving and listening to the two princes¡¯ meowing and meowing was also an eptable limit. Kalian, seeing the door closing, asked in a light tone. ¡°Was there anything else during the meal that you didn¡¯t like?¡± What did I do wrong to have such ridiculous thoughts? ntz, who was truly smart and immediately understood Calian¡¯s words, frowned. Either that or not, ¡®I¡¯m still the same age as you, brother, and I¡¯m a little angry, but brother, you don¡¯t even talk to people, so I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m just going to bark again today,¡¯ and opened his mouth again. ¡°My older brother, who never really had one, now has a sword and has started to live curious and greedy, but I guess his desire to have it has be too much. He is trying to take away all of my share of sour tangerines.¡± Because I know why it¡¯s like that, I¡¯m only paying attention to it. ¡°Just stop there. I will be grateful.¡± I asked you to help me solve the problem together, but I didn¡¯t mean to ask you to meet Den on my behalf and solve the problem. ¡°There were a lot of tangerines. Shouldn¡¯t I have brought one whole?¡± If there was just one sour tangerine, I would share it, but I guess there are too many of them. So, it was difficult to understand why they called it greed when they said they would just take the whole piece and eat it. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this because you said you would help me without paying me back, but it seems like you¡¯re trying to pay me back. I don¡¯t know what else you received, but you¡¯re going back and trying to pay me back. I haven¡¯t given you anything more.¡± ¡°That sword.¡± That hard sword that doesn¡¯t reflect anything in the world because everything has already been burned. A piece of a star. Remnants of a star. ¡°I don¡¯t think I paid the full price.¡± ¡°I told you that was my secret price.¡± ¨C This is the sword you originally used. ¡°¡­ Isn¡¯t it enough to pay for the sword?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that bad at calcting. You can just use it, brother. I¡¯ve already received everything.¡± Calian, who said this while shaking his head slightly, looked at ntz. Then, with an expression simr to her normal face, she babbled louder than Lucy. ¡°Is there any way to send my brother, who is so weak and weak, so far away? Just grow up quietly and raise a cat.¡± It was a sound that would have made ntz angry and ready to turn to the sword, but surprisingly, it was sincere. After all, isn¡¯t Calian a person who can¡¯t lie? ¡°You can just keep living like you are now. Don¡¯t even think about turning me into ashes already.¡± There was Zeon¡¯s problem, ntz¡¯s heart problem, Randel¡¯s problem, and the crown prince¡¯s instation problem. Aren¡¯t there a lot of things that ovep? It is clear that things will be more dangerous if Calian leaves this ce, so it is truly amazing that the smart pea thought to go to Secretia on Calian¡¯s behalf ande back with a lot of excitement. But that¡¯s it. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You don¡¯t have to. I wish you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Wasn¡¯t he the one who had been smelling the blood on Calian¡¯s hands for several days? So, I said this because I didn¡¯t want you to think about getting blood on your hands already. And after looking at the rain pouring outside the window for a while, I opened my mouth again with a face that didn¡¯t know whether I was falling into the rain or falling asleep. ¡°¡­ The crown prince of Secretia suddenly stopped dreaming, and before I knew it, I stopped dreaming¡­¡± Calian turned his head and took a sip of mint tea with strawberry syrup, his bright red face. Eyes stared at nz. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if at least one person lived a dream that wasn¡¯t a nightmare?¡± Kalian, who said this, chuckled. It was because I remembered having simr thoughts alone one day. I thought that one person who is not toote should have a proper dream, and that one person who just woke up from a nightmare does not need to have another nightmare. Calian, who realized that such thoughts still persisted, let out augh. ¡°You must have good dreams, brother. You also received a good sword.¡± okay. After all, I have no intention of letting you experience being chased by a ghost and having nightmares. Chapter 219 Chapter 38. The sword (4) has be dull. To be dull means that the thing that was sharp has eventually worn away and lost its sharpness. In other words, there was a time in the past when things were sharper than they are now. ¨C Because my younger brother has be very dull. That¡¯s why I was curious about it. Rather than saying it was simply curiosity, I had a question because it felt a little absurd. If I had to express it in other words, would I say it was as absurd as I felt the day I first saw Lucy¡¯s waist stretching endlessly without her feet leaving the floor? So, it is a natural question that arises as a result of encountering an unexpected situation. How long is Lucy¡¯s waist? Does Lucy really catch a frog for Calian? Why does Lucy suddenly make a gurgling sound when you pet her? etc. It¡¯s the same type of curiosity as that question. ¡®What on earth was it like in the past?¡¯ That was the question that arose. As Chase said, if Calian has be dull now, there was a time when I wondered what he was like back in the day. At some point in the past, I wonder if I was sharper or more patient than I am now. Maybe even more than now¡­ When those questions piled up one by one and I had nowhere to put them, I made him open the window that he had closed. The man who stood in front of the axis of time on that rainy day became that king for the first andst time and told his story. And closed it again. Calian knew and ntz knew that it would never be opened again. But now I have one more question. He said he wouldn¡¯t tell me where he was and what he was doingst night, so I started thinking more and more about things to avoid thinking about where that ce was, and the more I was curious about it. ¡®That sword is worth the price of its secret.¡¯ The day I said this and gave the sword as a gift. The day I gave the sword as a gift, knowing that I had originally used it, but without mentioning that fact. The day I met Chase again for the first time. How did that guy know what kind of sword ntz used in the past? How could he have been upset when he decided to give the same sword to someone who was his enemy? So, was it Calian or the King that day? I got curious about that again. ntz, who was continuing his train of thought, spoke in a low voice. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t have good dreams because I received an overly good sword.¡± Did Evan really lead ntz to the path of the sword? Even though ntz was part of their blood, did they really allow ntz to have such strong abilities? Did Silike want his tool to have that kind of power? no. It couldn¡¯t have been like that. How did nz have such a good sword? Was it a gift from Brisen? Did ntz at that time ept their gift calmly? Could it be that he just received that good sword for no reason and kept it with such care that the king of a foreign country knew what King Kairis¡¯ sword was? no. It couldn¡¯t have been like that. then. Did the guy sitting in front of him know that the smart ntz of today would be able to guess what it meant to ntz of the past to have lived with such a good sword even though he would never have entered the path of swordsmanship? no. That can¡¯t be possible. If that guy who calmly told you to grow up and get a cat had properly remembered what he said a long time ago, he wouldn¡¯t have told me that he used that sword originally. You knew what I would notice. So in the end. ¡°Anyway, you and I are living in a nightmare.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at nz with an expression that asked what that grass head was talking about. And without another word, I turned my head back out the window. The sky is dark with rain. You can¡¯t see outside the window, but red eyes are reflected in the window. So in the end, this is because of the rain that will ruin it. ¨C Isn¡¯t it amazing, brother? Calian quietly closed his eyes after seeing a new memory. Because I woke up from a nightmare and realized that I was only in another nightmare. I see Anyway, me and you too. * * * Meanwhile, the numerous small blisters were healing. Veronica sat down after downing three sses of carbonated water with lemon and strawberry and was still looking at the wound healing with a curious look on her face. Before long, Hina let go of Demirea¡¯s hand and spoke. ¨C Don¡¯t overdo it. I said the same thing thest time I met Demirea. He said his blistered hands were sore, but he looked like he would never put down his sword, so I told him to rest for a bit. However, when I looked at my hands, it was still a mess to the point where I wondered if I had actually drank the tea given to me that day. ¡°But it¡¯s better than before. The cksmith skills that Prince Calian introduced me to are good, so I don¡¯t get hurt unnecessarily anymore.¡± It may not be right to say that he gave Kirie the ink-colored sword that Demirea should have used in the past, but he introduced her to someone who could make her a good sword. ¡°Usually it takes time to get used to a new sword in your hand, but I was surprised that the one he made fit my hand better than I expected.¡± ¡°Why did youe here suddenly asking for treatment? You said you didn¡¯t get itst time.¡± Veronica, who was eating the strawberry chocte cookie that Hina brought for her to eat, asked this. Veronica¡¯s idea of friendship was based on the premise of mutual equality, and it did not depend on age or social status. In other words, regardless of whether Demirea was a minor duke or not, they thought they could talkfortably to each other since they had seen each other many times. ¡°I decided to spar with Prince Calian tomorrow. It¡¯s for learning, so I don¡¯t want to be interrupted by something like this.¡± For Demirea,fortable words were honorifics. Thanks to this, it became a strange scene where the duke¡¯s heir was treated with respect and treated inferiorly by the count¡¯s granddaughter, but since it was not a public event, it was nothing to worry about. Isn¡¯t it enough for both sides to befortable? ¨C I heard from my brother that it was originally supposed to be done on a different day, but I guess they changed the date. ¡°Yes, I guess¡­¡± After saying this, Demirea fell silent for a moment. It was because I thought it would be difficult to say here that Prince Calian was likely to have an ident. Even though Hina didn¡¯t know about it, Veronica was there too. ¡°Grandfather said that the 3rd Prince would have an ident again.¡± But those words came out of Veronica. Demirea nodded slightly and agreed with Veronica¡¯s words, saying that because her mother had gone to work in another area, she had beening to the Wilhelm Pavilion instead of the magic academy in the morning. ¡°That¡¯s why grandpa has been restless these days. Mom says he seems to be thinking about and worrying about the prince just like he did when he was young.¡± After finishing speaking, Veronica smiled. How can I not smile when I think that I have a new father who is a year older than me? ¨C It¡¯s nice to see that they care so much. When Hina said this with a smile, Veronica nodded while smiling. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s nice to see Grandpa these days. He takes care of me and Mom a lot, but I still thought about him a lot, but I¡¯m d he doesn¡¯t look the same as before these days.¡± Demirea¡¯s head moved up and down at these words. It was because I thought of Jan, a person who was going through the same change due to the same person. Jan also thinks less about the person who left now. ¨C Aren¡¯t you sad? asked Hina, who was always good at recognizing ces that might hurt. Aren¡¯t you sad that n thinks less about Ronil? And to Demirea, those words sounded a little different as they were about Jan. Isn¡¯t it sad that Jan is leaving the room on the right end of the second floor close to his heart? ¡°I¡¯m not sad. My mom said that you have to forget sometimes to live. That¡¯s why my mom also said that you have to forget sometimes to live. You have to forget sometimes to remember sometimes and that¡¯s how to live.¡± Demirea recalled saying the same thing: ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed.¡± My dad or older brother, who I can¡¯t remember because I¡¯m too young. Demirea frowned slightly as she thought for a moment about the person taking her ce. Didn¡¯t you once hear from Jan how Kalyan regarded Hina? So, it was because I realized that Demirea was now marrying someone who had a daughter or granddaughter two years older than me, a niece who was a year younger than me, and a younger brother who was two years older than me. No, what kind of rtionship is this? Is this the genealogy of the doggy brother that I only heard about? ¨C Since he is such an important prince, we should make sure he doesn¡¯t get into an ident. Due to her deep worries, Demirea was unable to properly see Hina¡¯s words as she stood up from her seat with a smile on her face. ¨C The Little Duke who received treatment goes back and practices again, and the younger brother who did not go to the academy studies quickly. I¡¯m going out for a moment. After saying this, Hina took off her pure white robe and went out of the office wearing a white blouse and a long navy blue skirt. Demirea, who felt like she was about to roll up her long sleeves at any moment, took a sip of the delicious carbonated water with an expression on her face as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything, then put it down. ¡°It¡¯s rainy and quiet. It¡¯s a really nice day.¡± Then he said this to Veronica, smiled slightly, and gave her a look in her eyes telling her to study quickly. * * * No words were exchanged for a while. We both thought of a child who was not here, but no one dared to remember that child. They were both people who had to forget that child to survive, but forpletely different reasons. ¡°Aeowong.¡± Lucy cried loudly as she entered the box containing the gift from Hina. It was a red box containing Lucy¡¯s pretty little clothes with a temperature control function that even nts didn¡¯t have. Interestingly enough, Lucy liked the box that the clothes were in as much as the clothes that kept her out of the heat. He went into the box with his clothes on and meowed as if he was happy. For that reason, ntz could not throw the box away, so he left it by a sunny window. When that was done, Lucy got into the box as if it were ntz¡¯s knee, curled up inside it, and made a loud noise. Even now, like one of those leisurely days. Lucy, looking at her silent brother, curled up in the box and began to doze off. ntz muttered as he thought about how he couldn¡¯t tell whether what was more important to Lucy was the box or the clothes inside it. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m the same.¡± After taking a sip of tea that smelled like strawberries and mint, nz recalled the red eyes he had forgotten for a moment and said while looking at them. ¡°My brother keeps forgetting.¡± Calian chuckled. I thought it was a good idea to change that title. ¡°Don¡¯t forget. I already know how to roll from the ashes.¡± ¡°Yes. I think you know.¡± Calian responded obediently and nodded. It was as if all his attention was focused on the snake¡¯s fangs and he had be Bern at that exact time. I nodded several times, remembering what I had forgotten while being chased by Den¡¯s ghost. ¡°It would be great if I didn¡¯t go to Secretia and put it off until that dayes, but I¡¯m not one to sit back and wait for that to happen, so I think it¡¯s right for me to go.¡± The best solution would be to keep Hina out of Den¡¯s eyes, but Den will never wait patiently until then. Unlike in the past, you will know that there are various exits. ¡°If you coaxed an elf once, there¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it a second time.¡± It is hard to know how strong the elf rule of never using healing arts on humans is, or whether it will be enough to tolerate the delicious food that Den will serve. ¡°If I just leave it and get treatment from the elves and it gets better, I¡¯m sure my head will only hurt more.¡± After saying that, Calian slightly closed his eyes. Calian, who returned with red eyes that had the same glow but hadpletely erased any remnants of someone he had seen a moment ago, stopped for a moment while trying to grab the teacup. Knock knock knock. After making a habit-like noise a few times, I nodded once again. And then he opened his mouth to ntz. ¨C After several hesitant sounds, the knocking sound grew louder, and Lucy, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes and rushed to the door. e in.¡± With ntz¡¯s permission, the door opened and a visitor, who we already knew who he was, entered the room where the two brothers were. Calian, who stopped what he was about to say, took his gaze off the teacup, and ntz let go of his hand holding the teacup. And then he turned his head to Hina, as if he had made a promise. Hina, seeing the princes ready to listen to her kindly and calmly, bowed her head in greeting. Then he suddenly rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Hina?¡± Calian made a confused sound and ntz closed his eyes once. Anyway, Hina started speaking. ¨C The three of us, the quirky vicemander and my brother, are going. Still, he said that if it was dangerous, the president of the association could go with him. And even though I can¡¯t fight, I can talk. So, princes, please do not interfere in my affairs. Hina¡¯s hands were moving busily as she truly thought about not paying attention this time and just wandering around. ¨C The little ones are at home. Regardless of who is in the Kalyan box. Regardless of who popped into ntz¡¯s head. No matter what nightmare you two are walking through. Because Hina doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s not even that important to Hina. ¨C Be quiet. The King of Secretia summoned the healer of Kairis. He used his friendship with the prince and his position with the elves as an excuse. Hina, who was involved in the incident, said she would go. Instead, the princes responded that they would not take anyone. A man who was born as the son of a snake and lives as the son of a cow and another man who was the son of a cow from the beginning looked at each other. I sighed andughed. Chapter 220 Chapter 39. I have endured a lot (1) Although Kalyan is there, there are times when Jan is not by my side. There were many reasons for Yan¡¯s absence, but in such situations, people around Calian often found it difficult. And there is only one thing that could be the reason for the difficulty. It was because Kalyan wasughing. To be more precise, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t tell the truth of theughter. When Kalian smiles without Jan, it¡¯s really impossible to tell whether he¡¯s smiling because he¡¯s happy, because he¡¯s angry, because he¡¯s in a bad mood, or because he¡¯s in pain. But not this time. Although Hina didn¡¯t know, ntz found out the reason why Calian burst outughing. Right now, Calian wasughing because he felt like he had been hit hard somewhere. ¡°Ah¡­ Hina. I see. You were the one involved. It was your job.¡± Calian, who wasughing quietly while covering his face, opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry for making you into a weak person, trying to protect you as I want, and assuming that you can¡¯t do anything without me. I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t do that again.¡± And I apologized for being the first to reflect on this. ntz, who was feeling simr feelings, nodded slightly and ced one hand on Calian¡¯s apple. If you were to interpret that action in words, it would probably be something along the lines of ¡®me too¡¯. Of course, I never treated Hina as someone younger than me, but it was true that I implicitly regarded her as a weak person who couldn¡¯t do anything. As Hina said, not being able to fight didn¡¯t mean being too weak to say anything. ¡°And¡­ I misunderstood. I¡¯m sorry about that too, Hina.¡± Calian, who apologized a second time, turned his head to look at ntz and smiled again. ntz frowned, realizing that the smile had a different meaning than before. This was because I noticed the second reason why Calian was smiling. ¡®Our Hina brother said you were a child.¡¯ That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. To be precise, it was ¡®To our Hina, who is always lovely because she is as cozy as a nket dried in the spring sun and as peaceful as a winter night while reading a book, you are just a brat guarding the house, nts¡¯, but the context is the same. Who would look at someone they like and call them a child? And that¡¯s only one year older than ntz. ntz thought that even the Sispanians, who had been living since the beginning of time, had literally never called the young Hatsuara a child. ¨C Did you misunderstand something? ¡°Yeah. Something like that happened. Anyway, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kalian, who said that, burst intoughter again. From the beginning, no one, not even ntz himself, had ever misunderstood the meaning of the word. Of course, Kirie, her real brother, is left out of the discussion. Even after looking at this situation, Kirie is the type of person who should be misunderstood by picking out all kinds of things, so we should just think about it without thinking about it. Anyway, Kalian burst outughing because now he knew exactly what Hina¡¯s ¡®good prince¡¯ meant. Let me point out one thing: Ipletely forgot that I had heard the same thing. ¡°stop.¡± Anyway, that guy probably doesn¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve taken out my anger on myself because I misunderstood and got angry. So, shouldn¡¯t the apology now be made to me instead of to Hina? And on a cloudy day, nz, who had an irritated face because of the thought of the back of his neck throbbing as if Gray¡¯s back was in pain, spoke to Kalian and then turned his head towards Hina. It wasn¡¯t because I had something special to say, but because I was wondering if I might say something else. Kalian, who barely stoppedughing at ntz¡¯s words, opened his mouth to Hina. ¡°Okay. I understand what you mean.¡± It meant that I understood, but it didn¡¯t mean that I understood. So Hina pursed her lips. Then, in front of the princes, Hina, who was looking at the two with an air as if she would put her hand on their waist, moved her hand. ¨C I promise I won¡¯t go. Then Calian shook his head. As Hina¡¯s face turned stern, Kalian opened his mouth as if tofort her. ¡°Hina. Can¡¯t you promise me something else besides that?¡± Then, with a more kind face than anyone else, he continued speaking in a voice asking for a favor. ¡°I was going to go. I was going to go somehow, but you and my brother tried to stop me like this. I promise you something else, Hina.¡± He nodded as if asking me to talk. ¡°We, you and you, will think of a way so that no one has to go to Secretia. If there is no way, I will listen to you then. I will definitely listen.¡± nz, who was watching this, curled one corner of his mouth. There was no need for the cat box, sour tangerines, nightmares, etc. Now I know that I don¡¯t need anything, I just need Hina and that guy¡¯s stubbornness can be broken so easily and quickly. So, now, if something happens that you don¡¯t have an answer for, you can tell it to Hina, not that guy¡¯s dad. Kalian looked up at Hina, who was standing next to him, without knowing that the smart older brother sitting across from him had learned something new. ¡°Huh? Hina.¡± Is there anyone in Kairis who knows how to use his face better than Kalyan? If there were people who could ignore what was being said while looking up with round, innocent eyes like Raven in front of Calian, it would probably be Demirea and ntz. The weakest is, of course, n. ¨C It¡¯s not a lie, right? ¡°I can¡¯t lie. You¡¯d be surprised at how bad I am.¡± Serenti is probably surprised every day. If you had known in advance that I was this kind of person who gets caught easily, you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to do something like this, but that¡¯s a bit unfortunate. ¨C all right. I¡¯ll believe it. Still, Kalian wasn¡¯t lying, so Hina nodded after hearing the answer she wanted. Even though he can¡¯t lie, he¡¯s good at acting, isn¡¯t he? So, it was only nz who was anxious because he couldn¡¯t guess what ns were in Kalyan¡¯s mind, who was smiling brightly as if he was grateful. * * * This time, Kalian did not contact me first. No, I couldn¡¯t do it. ¨C I¡¯m both curious and worried. So Chase has no choice but to contact me first and ask about the situation. Iughed again at the soft voice that seemed to contain nothing other than concern for Calian. I couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry, so I startedughing. ¨C The more I try not to worry, the more people around me worry, and I don¡¯t know what to do. Calian, who felt good about receiving the worry was only Yan¡¯s and Chase¡¯s worry was just sorry, answered like this. As Hina said, if you stay inside and don¡¯t do anything, no one will worry, but isn¡¯t that impossible? ¨C I am okay. So I had to think of a good way to avoid worrying about Hina, Chase, and the boiled peas that came around all the time. While I was wrapping my head like that, I was so happy to hear Chase¡¯s voice. Kairis¡¯s rain is fierce and you can¡¯t avoid it, and it always ends up getting your clothes wet. Chase¡¯s voice was like sweet rain. I was d to see it, looked forward to it, and always missed it. ¨C Arianne says she will never believe me when I say that I am okay. I think we should listen to Prince Calian¡¯s words with a grain of salt. What about it? ¨C It¡¯s really okay this time. It¡¯s okay. There are hands that stop and pat you. I was fine, but because of me, another guy got caught in an unexpected rain. I¡¯m sorry about that. I feel sorry that I cannot express this to nts. I felt sorry for reminding me of something I had forgotten and for making me notice something I didn¡¯t need to know. I couldn¡¯t even tell Chase about it, so I kept thinking about it to myself. I didn¡¯t know that the sword had that meaning. ¨C I think I¡¯m the only one feeling better. Only me. Because I learned something I didn¡¯t need to know, the peas that were already boiled fell into the water again, and Chase is also walking through a dream-like dream and a nightmare-like reality. ¨C It doesn¡¯t matter. are you okay. Chase, who at least understood the story about himself from the hidden words, said this. Then, as if changing the subject, he immediately started talking about something else. ¨C Because I couldn¡¯t finish the story yesterday. I contacted you to ask if you had any further questions. It¡¯s a bit of an awkward time, but I also have ns today. It was a strange thing to ask if he had any questions for me when he contacted me first, but Kalyan did notugh. This was because Calian knew that if he didn¡¯t do that, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ask Chase anything first. ¨C I¡¯d like to know if there¡¯s anything left to say. Prince Calian. The day before, we had a conversation in the forest, but the conversation ended quickly because nts arrived. After that, I couldn¡¯t continue the conversation because I was splitting my time between meeting Gray, dealing with nts, and meeting Hina. ¡°Aww.¡± I reached out my hand to Lucy, who was at my feet, and she ced her head on her own. Is it really possible that I like people this much? I stroked the small, round, hard-looking head a few times, but it seemed like he didn¡¯t like it. He let out a dissatisfied cry and went straight to the in guy across from him. ¨C yes. Anyway, I still have one thing to tell you. Calian, who was watching ntz, who was sitting with his eyes closed with a face that was hard to tell whether he was sleeping or dead, stroking Lucy on hisp, answered Chase and stood up. It looked like he had a lot to think about, and Calian needed to talk, so he was just going down. ¡°Just stay here.¡± Then ntz said this. Calian looked at nz with a surprised face, just like the day he heard him say ¡®Wee¡¯ when he finished Rosellita. I guess there was something I didn¡¯t like among the food I ate earlier. Unless he did something wrong, there¡¯s no way he would do that. Why are they telling me not to kick them out? ¡°rain.¡± It was raining and I probably had something to say, but it meant that I should just stay and not get caught in the rain as I had to go down and talk to Chase and thene back up to say the rest. ¡°yes.¡± Calian, who answered just as calmly, sat back down. And then he spoke to Chase. ¨C I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something to interfere with, but¡­ I wanted to ask you not to try to pry into His Majesty the King of Secretia. This person is more dangerous than you think, so don¡¯t be hasty in touching him. So, for now, I wanted to ask you to act like you don¡¯t know anything and move as usual. There was no answer to those words for a long time. Calian, who had be anxious because there was no answer for a long time, was about to call Chase when he heard words from Chase. ¨C Actually, I¡¯ve already tried it once. I couldn¡¯t tell if I really remembered it or if I came to that conclusion after hearing something from someone, so I had a conversation to confirm it. Chase and nz thought the same thing, so I stopped by Den. The name ¡®Bern¡¯ was mentioned and Den checked to see if he remembered the name. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Calian the method, but he had to tell him about the results, so Chase spoke while hiding the content of the conversation as much as possible. ¨C I confirmed that I don¡¯t remember anything, and nothing serious happened, so don¡¯t worry. Because it¡¯s okay. ¨C Don¡¯t jump to conclusions easily. Don¡¯t ever do that. You should not trust it easily. You shouldn¡¯t ignore it just because nothing happened. Calian, feeling worried, quickly gave a warning, and Chase, who remembered Den¡¯s eyes turning cloudy and then returning, responded. ¨C yes. I won¡¯t feel at ease. So don¡¯t worry about that either. ¨C But how did you confirm it and what kind of conversation did you have? I¡¯m curious. But Calian happened to ask this. I asked just because I was curious about how they confirmed it, or in other words, what questions they asked to find out what Den was thinking. ¨C that. However, Chase¡¯s answer did not flow properly. To Calian, it was just a mindless curiosity, but to Chase, it was something he wanted to avoid as much as possible, so he couldn¡¯t give him any answer. When there was no answer even after waiting for a while, Calian raised his head and looked at ntz. Calian asked nz, who was still slightly closing his eyes. ¡°Crown Prince Chase spoke with the King of Secretia to find out whether he found his memories or whether it was because he heard about them through rumors. When he checked, he said he did not find his memories.¡± The corners of nz¡¯s eyes furrow. It means you know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s a face that says he knows, but doesn¡¯t want Calian to know. Calian opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°What is it? How to do it.¡± My mindless curiosity turned into suspicion. Surely these two are hiding something? Of course, the intention was for Calian¡¯s sake, but if the opponent was Den, Calian also had to know. ¨C I would like you to let that go without asking. Prince Calian. The answer that came back from Chase was this. ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± ntz also said the same thing. While swallowing all kinds of insults about Chase, who is really good at revealing secrets. ¡°older brother.¡± Calian¡¯s red eyes stared at ntz. ¡°Please tell me. It¡¯s okay.¡± I¡¯m not sure if those red eyes are really red or another color. nz suddenly had this thought. Chapter 221 Chapter 39. I put up with a lot (2) To put it bluntly, both of them are older brothers. To put it harshly, neither of them are older brothers. know. Know. But now I didn¡¯t know whether to be obedient or harsh. I couldn¡¯t tell you how grateful I am that you guys think of me. I couldn¡¯t even tell you why you are so willing to hide things about me. I looked at nts and said, unable tough or get angry. ¡®Because it¡¯s okay.¡¯ It¡¯s okay, so please talk to me. Even though I had already given up on the small beach that I still remember with its nostalgic smell, I couldn¡¯t get angry when Chase asked me to move on to the voice that asked me again if I couldn¡¯t help but be a knight. I couldn¡¯t even smile as I looked at ntz, who had a face that told me to either bark or get angry or just move on and not ask any more questions about him. ¨C ¡­¡­ Anyway, please be careful. Don¡¯t try to look any further, but just watch closely. So, I just made this request to Chase again. It¡¯s funny to call it a mistake, but in any case, it was Chase who caught something from Calian. I wasn¡¯t unaware of that fact, but even so, I couldn¡¯t ask Chase any more questions. I knew that it was Chase who would engrave Calian¡¯s every word in my heart, so I knew that no matter what I asked now, it would only be like a thorn to Chase, so I couldn¡¯t ask more. That¡¯s what ntz said. Because Chase is younger than Calian is now. Everything is okay because everything you have to carry is too heavy. ¨C I have to exin it somehow to Prince Calian, but it¡¯s not easy to do. ¨C I know. What do you mean? Could Kalian be the only one who loses his usualposure when ites to something like Den¡¯s involvement? Chase would add more, not less. To the point where he couldn¡¯t predict that Calian would have mild questions about what he was talking about with Den, and he couldn¡¯t even give a proper exnation or excuse for those light questions. How uncharacteristic of Chase this looks. ¨C I just want to ask you to exin the matter in detail¡­ ¨C I. I¡¯ll get back to youter. Because of this, Calian, uncharacteristically, interrupted Chase. Chase paused for a moment before answering. ¨C All right. Say it again, Prince Calian. Chase said this without being able to say anything more. Kalian ended themunication with an apology. And then he turned his head towards nts. ¡°Don¡¯t ask any more questions, not even from me.¡± ntz, who saw the ring¡¯s light turn off as if telling him to listen to me, spoke again. I knew I would have ended the conversation without being able to ask Chase a question. Of course, I also noticed that he was trying to get rid of ntz instead of Chase. Calian, who was staring at ntz, opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°Even though I didn¡¯t listen to anything Brother Randel said, I am trying very hard to obediently listen to everything he says.¡± Is there anything more absurd than this? But ntz did not frown orugh. The reason I couldn¡¯tugh at the story about trying to listen well was because I knew that, although it was hard to believe, it wasn¡¯t a lie. I don¡¯t know how messed up his original personality was, but judging by Chase¡¯s words and his asional actions that resemble his old personality, you knew that he had be very rounded now. ¡°Brother Randel tried to deal with me, but he tries to control me. Knowing that, I try quite hard too.¡± Instead of trying to dominate, ntz just wanted to be the older brother. So, I don¡¯t know about anything else, but I put in a lot of effort when dealing with nts. I kept him alive without killing him, and although I used a knife a bit, I never punched him out of habit, and I fed him well, and when I told him to sit down, he sat down, and when I told him not to be stubborn, he broke down, and so on. Of course, there were small side effects, such as unintentionally going in and out of the 4th floor as if it were my own room, or barking more days than talking, but anyway, isn¡¯t the fact that people made an effort important? No problem. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I can do that this time. I think I know what¡¯s going on, but I have no idea. That¡¯s why.¡± But this time I can¡¯t even try. I think I know what the conversation will be about. What does it have to do with the fact that the two, who cannot decide whether they are brothers or not, have simr reactions and are trying to hide the fact? No, I think I know who the story is about. I was too busy cleaning up after Calian¡¯s actions, but the light green broom that looked like it was cleaning up after a guy with purple eyes who lived in a seaside vige in the far south sighed heavily. ¡°Calian.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± ntz, who was in front of Calian, who answered calmly, looked intently at the strawberry pieces and mint leaves in the teacup and continued speaking. ¡°If it¡¯s something you need to know, the Crown Prince of Secretia will tell you, and if it¡¯s something that¡¯s not that important, he¡¯ll have already told you about it. Shouldn¡¯t it be okay to just move on quietly?¡± Calian looked at nz without answering. It¡¯s not a big deal, but it¡¯s something Kalyan shouldn¡¯t know. So, important information rted to Bern. It meant that he would not reveal it to the end. He arbitrarily intervenes in Kalyan¡¯s affairs and hides the truth as he pleases, while boldly telling people not to reveal more. ¡°You nodded when Hina told you not to meddle in her work, but I don¡¯t know why you are so eager to get involved in my work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think my brother or I are any different.¡± ntz responded to Calian, who mentioned the contradictory appearance. Isn¡¯t it the Calian side who arbitrarily intervenes in ntz¡¯s affairs, hides the facts at will, and tells people not to reveal more information? Of course, Calian didn¡¯t know how important the work about the king was, but that didn¡¯t change the fact that they were doing the same thing. ¡°I always teach you something, and you learn things together that you never thought possible.¡± ¡°My brother teaches me so well.¡± ntz, who responded without giving up at all, leaned back in his chair and slowly closed his eyes. Calian, who knew that he would make that kind of face when he was lost in thought, waited for nz¡¯s decision without saying another word. ¡°¡­Why does my brother insist on walking on shards of ss?¡± I¡¯m not sure if stepping on one less thing would be of much help, but I¡¯m trying to go and step on the thing that was set aside so that I could step on it less. ¡°Why do you want to step on it?¡± Calian smiled quietly as he remembered n who had said something simr, and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to lose my temper when I see Serenti.¡± And then he answered with the exact same expression he made every time he didn¡¯t listen. ¡°I am going to ept everything you give me without rejecting it and go through it all. Every time I give you something that I cannot avoid, I just want to ept it all. So when I meet youter, I will pay you back everything I received. To do that, even if I have to take one more, why not pay me back more? That¡¯s why. Even though I¡¯m not good atining, I¡¯m good at counting.¡± ah. My little brother is talking crazy again. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going to be thrilled.¡± Is it because he died once and lives a second time, or because his life is different? Is that why? This way of thinking is so unique and crazy that I cannot possibly follow it. What should I do? When Chase returned, I should have just sent him away to be his little brother. I should have bundled up the blue-haired crazy wizard, sent his father, Kirie, and that brazen servant, and just wrapped them all in one bundle and sent them away. On the way, I sent Brother Randel along with him to drop him in front of Tensil, and regardless of whether the pce was suffocating or not, Kairis thought I should just take Lucy with me and take care of it while supporting His Majesty. ¡°Hina, Kirie, Yan, and Master are all alive because of me, so I thought I was fortunate enough to live, but then the rain started. Since I saved my brother, I saved Kairis, I saved Secretia, and if I want to save this Continent of Cysstera, I also have to live. ¡°I tried to live with my thoughts, but it started raining. And then I couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I kept holding on and holding on until I couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡± I endured a lot. I really held back a lot¡­ ¡°So, I think I have to do that to survive. I want to live, but I think I can only survive if I have to find a reason. Now, I really feel like I have to have a reason. That¡¯s why I do that.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll bark in front of Serenti too.¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be bad either. Meowing in front of Serenti.¡± Calian grinned, saying, ¡°I will definitely try it,¡± as if it wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°Please let me know. I¡¯m not as young as you, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Whatever the secret is, you will find it out someday anyway. Whether you got caught in the rain one step ahead or one step behind, you got wet in the same way. If it¡¯s going to rain at some point, I¡¯d rather get hit now and grind my teeth. ntz sighed again. It meant giving up. ¡°Crazy guy.¡± How can you stop a crazy person from living like that? * * * As frustrated as my heart was, my hands quickly formed words. ¡®They¡¯re not kids, but they act like kids.¡¯ ¡®Did the princes behave like that?¡¯ After resolutely leaving the Wilhelm Pavilion and meeting Calian and ntz at the Chermil Pce, Hina confided her true feelings to Kirie as if she were a child. She was the older sister to Veronica and Demirea, the older sister to Calian and ntz, but the younger brother to Kirie. ¡®Because they both think that setting my boundaries and worrying about me as they think is doing me good. Because they treat me like a child. ¡®I didn¡¯t like that.¡¯ ¡®So you told me not to do that?¡¯ ¡®huh. So I told him not to think like that. ¡®I said I know how to do something.¡¯ ¡®okay. good job.¡¯ I didn¡¯t say that I was saying that because I was worried about you or that I was doing it all for you. I only listened to Hina from Hina¡¯s side. I knew there was a good reason for everything, but he didn¡¯t tell me it and tell me to understand. Kirie has always been like that since the day blueberries turned blue. After bravely saying what he had to say in front of the two princes, he realized that he was only saying this to Kirie because he was upset, so there was no need to add his own thoughts and try to teach Hina. Unless Hina is asking because she doesn¡¯t know, all she has to do is listen. After a quick conversation like that, I brought Hina to Wilhelm¡¯s coffin, and Arsene had a dying look on his face. ¡®Lord Bern, do you know where the Prince, the Deputy Commander, or the Prince, the Deputy Commander, are and what they are doing right now? I¡¯m so busy right now that I have to sell my name, but neither the prince, who is the deputymander, nor the deputymander, who is the prince, has evere.¡¯ While asking about ntz¡¯s whereabouts. Therefore, the person answered that he was currently talking to Prince Calian. ¡®ah. Right. Thanks for letting me know.¡¯ Arsene, who looked like he was about to die after hearing these words, gave up looking for nts and went back to work. For some reason, it seemed like they had been wearing the same clothes for several days, but since the wizards were so clean, it was hard to tell, so Kirie just stopped paying attention. The area under my eyes has always been ck, so today I¡¯ll just sleep, pass out, die, or whatever. After that, there was nothing much to do, so I returned to Chermil. Because personal training time was significantly reduced, I was training whenever I had time. ¡°Kiri.¡± As I entered the training center, there was someone calling Kyrie in a happy voice. It was Kalyan. Calian came to the training center at this time and even though he saw Kyrie, he did not draw his sword and just sat on the floor of the training room. This meant that he had note to spar or look at Kirie¡¯s sword. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The small sound of breathing while sitting like that was the same as usual, but it was also different somehow. Isn¡¯t he the kind of person who would be disorganized like that just because he got scolded by Hina? ¡°Is there something going on or not? There is work, but it doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t work. It¡¯s difficult.¡± The sound ofughter shakes subtly. It hurt again to hang on to the end ofughter. So Kirie walked towards Calian without asking any more questions. No sparring, no teaching, no conversation. I knew I came here just because I needed Kirie and others. I don¡¯t know if it was Kirie now or not, but I knew she came because she needed a ce to lean on. Kyrie walked towards Calian and sat down next to Calian. ¡°I will listen.¡± Since you can¡¯t drink, I can¡¯t give you a piggyback ride, and since there hasn¡¯t been a fight, I can¡¯t show you my back. I always have good listening ears, so I can hear Kalian¡¯s voice at any time. As expected from Kirie. Calian, who spoke in a whisper, grinned. ¡°You know it, Master knows it. The Crown Prince of Secretia¡­ Crown Prince Chase also knows it.¡± And then he said rambling but consistently precious and painful words. ¡°My brother says he doesn¡¯t know. He says he can¡¯t hear that name because I didn¡¯t tell him. I knew it would happen. It was okay because I knew, but I knew it would be okay because I knew, so I went out of my way to confirm it.¡± A name that would not be passed down unless Calian said it out loud or someone remembered it directly. He said that he had toe forward and confirm that Serenti was indeed erasing the name of someone who should be forgotten. Kirie, who always doesn¡¯t listen to every single word, just listened without saying a word. ¡°Should I write it in big letters and put it up in front of the pce like you said? If I write it down and put it up, maybe they won¡¯t forget it and they¡¯ll recognize it. But I thought that wouldn¡¯t work. I thought I¡¯d try something I already know anyway. If I do that, I¡¯m going to get scolded by my teacher. Sis.¡± ¡°I wonder if Fanian won¡¯t understand this time. And then¡­ and then.¡± I listened to the voice that sounded like the sound of the wind and then the sound of flowing water as it spoke about the name of a person who was being forgotten. ¡°It was okay because I knew. But now that I think about it, it seems like it¡¯s not okay. Then I was thinking about what to do. I was thinking about what to do. I didn¡¯t know what to do. So, I had no ce to go.¡± I listened to it as if listening to the wind. I listened to it as if I were listening to water flowing. ¡°So I¡¯m going to stay here for a little while.¡± I listened, remembering every word, even the smallest breath, as if it were all flowing out. Because I vowed that I would not forget this time. ¡°Go ahead. It¡¯s okay if you stay for a while.¡± Since I have already kept my past promises, I promise to keep this promise as well. Chapter 222 Chapter 39. I endured a lot (3). The good thing is that I didn¡¯t die. The unfortunate thing is that I didn¡¯t even faint. Perhaps it was unfortunate for both nts, but Arsene was still busy with work, neither dying nor fainting. ¡°Did you know, Vice Commander Prince, that the number of Balkan wizards will increase again within the next two weeks?¡± ¡°know.¡± ¡°Did the Prince, Vice Commander, take a shower?¡± ¡°I did it.¡± ¡°Have you had breakfast, Vice Commander Prince?¡± ¡°I did it.¡± ¡°The vicemander, the prince¡­¡± ¡°Get out.¡± ntz, who responded with a look in his eyes that wished he could get out of the office or out of this world, sat down with an annoyed face. Arsene immediately opened his mouth again when he saw the shirt cor pin and cuffs decorated with pale blue topaz being removed and handed to Relic. ¡°Close.¡± ntz covered his mouth as if he was about to say something, then immediately rolled up his sleeves and turned his eyes to the documents. Thanks to this, Arsene, who was unable to say the words ¡®despite your busy schedule, took a shower, ate a meal, and came home well-dressed,¡¯ took a sip of the dark-colored coffee reminiscent of a wolf¡¯s pupils. I didn¡¯t know that it waste because I was with Calian, but seeing him so clean, rxed, and even luxurious made me feel angry for no reason. Reric nced at Arsene, who was consuming caffeine, not knowing whether he was drinking it to survive or to die, and said to ntz. ¡°What tea can I bring you, Prince?¡± ntz, who was quickly going through the directory, answered in passing. ¡°Not coffee.¡± ¡°Yes. I will prepare it right away.¡± After answering this, Reric hung up his ice blue jacket, handed ntz a thin cardigan of a simr color, and went outside. Meanwhile, Arsene, who had been looking at nz¡¯s face for a while, quietly turned his eyes to the documents. I thought that if I were to meet n this time, I would ask him to appoint just one more person who is young and smart, but short-spoken, rich, but poor in social skills, and someone who is stuck in an ordinary life. Of course, the number of deputymanders will not increase, but in any case, he will be someone who can help make things easier. ¨C Reric came back in not long after and put down one cup of orange and vani-vored ck tea on the seats of nz and Arsene and spoke. ¡°Then call me again when you need me.¡± After Relic, who gave the usual greeting, went out, Arsene, who was impressed by the scent of tea, felt like taking a break and opened his mouth. ¡°What have you been talking about since morning?¡± ¡°this and that.¡± Even though it¡¯s annoying, he always answers. Of course, if that can be said to be a proper answer, then yes. ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t look good.¡± I was asking because I was worried about Calian, who would have been with nts forever. Not the 2nd prince, who is like newly grown moss, but the 3rd prince, who never hesitates to show us what kind of hell he can see with his beautiful face. I was definitely not worried about that nz. never. ¡°You, Vice Commander.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Do you want to try snake hunting?¡± I was wondering why they were looking for Vice Commander Arsene Hertz and not a wizard. ¡°Big snake.¡± ntz added, already unfolding the second bundle of documents with an expression that seemed like it was nothing special. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sry anymore. I don¡¯t have any more sry to cut, so I won¡¯t be able to buy anything for a while, my prince, Vice Commander.¡± This is what Arsene answered to ntz, who is in charge of the ¡®older brother¡¯ in the turbulent and crazy sibling rtionship that tries to strengthen their friendship by cutting ties with each other¡¯s parents. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a little different from getting a bottle of Basilica from the liquor store over there?¡± ntz, who didn¡¯t know what Basilica was, but knew it was nonsense, ignored Arsene¡¯s words and asked again. ¡°Are you willing to do whatever my brother asks you to do?¡± ¡°Prince nz.¡± Arsene, who was looking down at the nice-smelling teacup, called out to ntz. I looked into the light green eyes that seemed to contain a forest that was just blooming in the clear morning sky. ¡°The prince will never let you do that. If anything goes wrong, there will be a war with Secretia. Even if you don¡¯t have to worry about a war, the prince won¡¯t let Vulcan into thatnd, no matter what the reason. You know that.¡± Would Calian try to bring Arsene, who is no one, and Balkan, who is not an army, into Secretia? nz, who already knew that Arsene¡¯s words were true, sighed briefly. How to catch a snake without anyone going there. I still don¡¯t know what kind of absurd conclusion my crazy brother wille up with while thinking about it. ¡°Is that why you talked so long this morning?¡± ¡°no.¡± ntz, who felt that this might be his first time talking to the blue-haired wizard without growling at each other, became a little more lenient and added an exnation. ¡°Cutting out someone¡¯s insides.¡± Arsene frowned at these words and looked at nz. ntz shook his head because he seemed to be asking what he had said to make Calian upset. ¡°it¡¯s not me.¡± Not me. The crown prince who lives somewhere held the sword himself. ¡°¡­¡­So I told you to do it?¡± It may have been because he was telling me not to give up on being the king¡¯s older brother. nz, who was thinking about that, put down the teacup he had taken a sip of and opened his mouth. ¡°Innocent sinners do their work.¡± Arsene, who had given up on asking more about what was going on, giggled and nodded. An innocent sinner. It was because I really liked those words. * * * It¡¯s not a fruit I particrly dislike, but I didn¡¯t enjoy it either. Of course, only Calian did that. ¡°I guess it¡¯s your favorite fruit.¡± Sour, bitter and astringent. Isn¡¯t grapefruit a fruit with a truly indescribable taste? Last time they served grapefruit cake, but this time it was sorbet made with grapefruit intact. Randel¡¯s voice rang through the empty room as he addressed Calian, who was putting down his spoon after tasting the strange taste. ¡°You don¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Are you saying that when we¡¯re talking about fruit?¡± ¡°Does it matter when I take it out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to say this even though you¡¯re not worried.¡± ¡°Even if something happens, do I need to worry about you?¡± ¡°You trust me too much. Still, you¡¯re only human, so something could happen.¡± Randel smiled slightly as if that wouldn¡¯t happen, I assure you, and put the sorbet in his mouth. Randel, who swallowed the scent of grapefruit spreading in his mouth, spoke again. ¡°Is it Brisen or somewhere else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Calian, who had his eyes set on the dried grapefruit pieces that decorated the sorbet, was hasty in guessing Randel¡¯s intentions and instead of giving an answer, he asked for the exact meaning. ¡°The one that¡¯s touching you. Your expression doesn¡¯t look good, so I wonder what made you like that.¡± ¡°Have you started thinking more now that you don¡¯t have to tend to the garden? You¡¯ve be more curious.¡± At the end of summer, most of the roses in the garden withered and fell. Randel put the sorbet in his mouth again without answering Calian¡¯s words as he thought about the one rose that was left when he returned from Rosellita. ¨C I felt like I should tell the story myself, so I contacted him again. I feel like the voice of Chase, who came to Calian to directly tell me the words I couldn¡¯t say, is lingering in my ears again. As I was facing an endless abyss, someone with the insight to see through even the abyss came to mind. ¡°Yes. Something happened, but you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Calian nodded in response to the answer that seemed to be either fortunate or disappointing. However, regardless of his actions, the memories from before that he had revealed to Kirie kepting back to him. ¨C I once told that name to Prince nz. The day before I left Kairis, I mentioned that name while talking to Prince nts. But¡­¡­. ¡®Because it¡¯s not difficult to remember. Please let me know.¡¯ ntz, who was on the axis of time before meeting Sispanian, clearly asked Calian the name of Bern. As if you don¡¯t know anything. ¨C It wasn¡¯t delivered. ¨C ¡­ I don¡¯t think I can convey it with my own words. I think so. It was the same for Arianne and Sir Castrin, but Sir Kyriena Manasil remembered it. Serenti. ¨C He is the one who shuts up Sispanians, so what can¡¯t they do? ¨C I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t Chase who should be sorry. ¨C sorry. Prince Calian. Serenti. Serenti. Serenti. ¨C no. thank you At the end of the apology, I said hello again to Chase, who couldn¡¯t bring myself to mention my old brother¡¯s name, and ended the conversation, pretending like nothing had happened. And I finished the remaining conversation with ntz. ¨C It¡¯s not your fault. ¨C okay. ¨C Serenti. If we meet, we will definitely have to vent our anger. ¨C okay. ntz said nothing more. I didn¡¯t even ask anymore what the king¡¯s name was. After that, Kalian acted as if nothing had happened and stood up. You probably knew that it couldn¡¯t be anything, but you couldn¡¯t say that it was nothing. In fact, I didn¡¯t have any intention of telling the pea that it was not okay at all to the pea that had just started rolling around saying that it was going to get in my way, so I could just keep my mouth shut and get up. So I went to see Kirie. And then I came to see Randel. ¡°If you have trouble on your mind,e back next time.¡± Before I knew it, the deep water was staring at the dark fire. Calian responded with a slight smile at the look in his eyes that made me think he had even read the entire conversation with Chase. ¡°Seeing Brother Randel calms myplicated feelings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you think so.¡± Randel answered calmly, even though he knew it was not apliment. Calian¡¯s words continued with a colder energy than the fine ice crystals he had swallowed. ¡°If it helps,e up often.¡± ¡°If I think it will help, I will.¡± Words of caution and consideration were exchanged for a moment, with no sincerity towards the other person as much as the sorbet that had just melted away. ¡°Could you please meet the Margrave Gray Brisen just once?¡± As soon as the long exchange of greetings was over, Kalian asked this. Randel took another bite of sorbet with leisurely movements and then gave a slow answer. ¡°Is it a request or an order? Would you like to tell me that first?¡± ¡°Do you hate it when I ask you to do a favor?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t feel like it.¡± Calian nodded briefly and said. ¡°Meet Margrave Briesen. You don¡¯t need to say anything special, but please take the appropriate amount of time.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you also tell me whether it¡¯s for your benefit or my benefit?¡± Oh, he really gets into a lot of arguments. ¡°To make me feel at ease inside and Brother Randel¡¯s heart to feel at ease. It¡¯s necessary, so it¡¯s a win-win for both of us.¡± If we use Gray Briesen well to deceive Evan and get rid of him, that damn pea won¡¯t be able to make strange threats anymore, so Calian will feel at ease, and if the pea properlyes forward to help Randel. Since the oath tied to his heart will be resolved, Randel¡¯s heart will also feel at ease. After getting the answer to his question, Randel lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll check the possible date and send you down.¡± Calian nodded his head in gratitude. He looked slightly bowed. He then asked the following question: ¡°Since when have you been meeting Lennon Brissen?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t met him.¡± ¡°Have you never met him?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you clean up Rosellita? ¡± It was Lennon Brissen, the owner of the Brisen Merchants at the time, who tried to hand over the sacred items that Blue Warbler had collected in collusion with Count Hail Latran to Randel. Calian, who could no longer tolerate Lennon constantly blocking his way, bought the Brisen Merchants as well. Didn¡¯t he clean up Lennon? Calian, recalling that incident, nodded. ¡°Is it because of me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s very different from some guy who mes himself for everything in the world. Treat the two older brothers in moderation . Calian, who had given up the thought of mixing half and half, answered in a calm voice, ¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Do whatever you feelfortable with.¡± It¡¯s a rtionship of giving and receiving anyway.¡± Landel¡¯s feelings beplicated when he says something that Demirea would say. ¡°I feel a little sad when you say that. Between brothers.¡± Randel raised his gaze at these words and looked directly at Calian. He intuited a fire that would not be extinguished in cold, deep, and stuffy water. ¡°You are saying ufortable words.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s new.¡± Calian said . Iughed. Every time I look into Randel¡¯s eyes, I always think of the deep sea of that day. I wonder how on earth Chase jumped into the cold sea that was so deep. I wondered what kind of spirit he had in jumping in without fear. If it had been Randel, of course, ntz would have been injured . It was as if he had already shown me the day before, but anyway, what would Randel have done? Chase, who would have jumped in without hesitation, and Randel, who would have thought ahead, seemed so different from each other that Iughed. ¡°I have one question.¡± ¡°Ask me.¡± ¡°Why did you just leave? that day. Without helping.¡± In response to Calian¡¯s question, Randel opened his mouth without hesitation. He did not even ask when the day Calian was referring to meant. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be a good thing for both of us? I kept the secret, and the second one kept his position.¡± Silike lost too much blood and was unable toe to his senses throughout the punishment, and was on the verge of death. Thanks to this, Silike was able to escape from the sight of the Van Vriesen nobles. Randel, who thought of his son, answered like this. Hearing this extremely rational person¡¯s answer, Calian¡¯s fingertips drew an arc on the table. Randel and Chase were different. Randel and ntz were also different. ¡°If it was me who was dying, then ¡°I guess you stepped forward when the time came.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be good for both sides and look good?¡± Calian saved his life, and Randel, instead of being caught hiding something, joined hands with Calian, who was carrying Vulkan on his back. Letting the friendship between the two brothers know was brought to Brissen. It would be the perfect way to respond, so if that were the situation, Randel would have stepped in and healed him. Calian nodded briefly. ¡°I understand.¡± I couldn¡¯t say that this way of thinking was wrong and selfish. Although it was funny, it was the most correct thought as a prince. Since it was something that had to be done, I had no intention of ming it. ¡°Please send me all the way. I will ry the schedule.¡± Randel looked one more time at Calian, who was trying to stand up without any further questions. ¡°I also want to ask you something.¡± Calian did not answer, but did not get up either. ¡°I am thinking of going to Arfia Pce instead of Camilon. Is it still the same?¡± He said he would raise a dog in Camilon, but he never said anything about going to Arfia Pce and doing something. So, I was curious about whether Calian really intended to ascend to the throne. ¡°My brother said he wasn¡¯t going . I can¡¯t yield to Brother Randel. So, I guess I can go.¡± It¡¯s not that coveted and has a lot of uses, but after hearing that he wouldn¡¯t give up the crown to you, Randel asked one more question. ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible that the position is now needed for a purpose? ¡± Asked if he wanted the throne itself rather than the throne as a means to achieve something. ¡°No. My dream actually got a little bigger.¡± Calian shook his head. ¡°The crown of this small country is no longer enough to be used as a means. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going to meet someer.¡± I said, ¡± I¡¯m going to turn over the sleeping Serenti and go hit her in the back of the head. If I do that, Arsene will really try to erect a statue, but I¡¯ll have to deal with that by then. Then, I put a short name on the main gate of the pce. Randel put thest spoonful of sorbet into his mouth as he looked at his youngest brother, who had set a grand goal for himself. Calian, who was still sitting quietly with an unreadable expression on his face, stood up. Talking to ntz. I did this and got scolded by Hina. After hearing the truth from Chase, I confessed my feelings to Kirie. After that, I met Randel and asked for what I needed. So now I was about to go ask questions. It was toote to stop because of the rain . Because the road is too short. There is still a long way to go before I can walk straight without being distracted. So, I came to my senses and tried not to stop. I was nning to go to the Heisia Pce site. To meet the extremely great man one more time. ¡°I¡¯ll just leave now.¡± Sorbet said . The taste stayed in my mouth for a long time. It was sour, bitter and sweet. Chapter 223 Chapter 39. I endured a lot (4) A sudden, unforeseen event. Bern¡¯s life was like that, and Bern¡¯s death was like that. That was how life began as a Kalyan, and even now, everythinges suddenly and without warning. In fact, it might be different for anyone else in the world, but Kalian was confident. I was suddenly invited to an unexpected life that could not bepared to anyone else, and everything about my life was sudden. So wouldn¡¯t it be okay to suddenly call someone out once in a while? Even if you dare to find it on your own at least once, wouldn¡¯t youe and pretend you can¡¯t win? That¡¯s what I thought. It was a vague and unfounded belief in the thoughtful Sispanian. But this time too, it was Kalian whoughed at the sudden result. ¡°It¡¯s always up to me to be surprised.¡± When themon door opened and Kalian saw an unfamiliar shadow inside the nowpletely familiar interior, he said this without realizing it. There was no answer back. Since he was waiting for an answer and didn¡¯t say anything, Calian first bowed his head to show respect. ¡°I meet the most great Sispanian.¡± It was aimed at a ck cat sitting gracefully on the axis of time that no one can still approach. Perhaps because I had already experienced a simr experience once, although it looked different, the feeling of greeting a cat without any sense of life was not that unfamiliar to me. The cat, whose entire body seemed to be sparkling with ck light, looked at Calian with its red eyes that seemed to have been carved from the most beautiful rubies in thend. Calian¡¯s mouth drew a long line as he looked into those eyes. ¡®It¡¯s a cat.¡¯ I knew the meaning of the ck butterfly, but this time, why is it a cat? I couldn¡¯t figure out why. Therefore, Calian stood still for a moment, looking at the haughty ck cat, whose color, behavior, and mood werepletely different from Lucy, who woulde closer and crouch at people¡¯s feet whenever she saw a person. I couldn¡¯t estimate it. The ck butterfly meant death, but the ck cat meant nothing. I knew that n often referred to Calian as a ck cat with red eyes. However, it was just a nickname given by n when he recognized Calian with his hidden ws, and it had no other significant meaning. ¡°I was wondering if this would also be weed.¡± Sispanian, who seemed to understand Calian¡¯s intentions, gave a quiet answer. It was a sound that was difficult to tell from which direction it wasing from. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the ck cat means.¡± Calian asked again, wondering if there was another meaning that could only be conveyed to Kairis. The cat blinked its big eyes once slowly. An answer was once again heard from an unknown direction. ¡°As you know.¡± Calian slowly blinked his red eyes, following the cat. As we know, the ck cat had no particr meaning. So, I was wondering whether I would wee the sight of a meaningless ck cat the same way I did the day I saw the ck butterfly. ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± Calian, who needed a moment to interpret it, looked for someone without saying a word. ¡­¡­First King Hatsuara. Of course, I came first. I came here first because I had something to ask, but I am regretting meeting you. I can understand everything my brother says, but I can¡¯t get used to Sispanian¡¯s rambling speaking style. So, Hatsuara. Is it true that you had a conversation while fully understanding what that person was saying? Did you two have a proper conversation before that? If you can stop by, please give me an honest answer. I feel like I¡¯m going through a bit of a simr struggle as you. Because of the short speech gene that seems to be more powerful than blessings. ¡°I came here, so how could I not be happy?¡± Of course, I couldn¡¯t express my longint against Hatsuara in words, so a very normal answer came out of my mouth. Could it be that the ancient dragon misses someone who can wee him no matter what he looks like? Isn¡¯t it because there is no one person who would wee me no matter what I look like, so Ie to you in this strange appearance and ask questions that are difficult to understand? This thought that suddenly urred to me was also put aside. If Calian¡¯s thoughts were correct, he thought it would be too harsh. The one who curses forgetfulness has found the one who is cursing not being forgotten. ¡°furthermore.¡± Soon, Calian added one word, organizing the thoughts that were not going away and pushing them away. ¡°No matter what form you take, your essence is the same. To me, which form is different?¡± Whether it is a ck butterfly, a ck cat, a ck dragon that we have not seen yet, or the image of a woman that we have always seen. It¡¯s all Sispanian, but I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s meaningful or not and whether it¡¯s wee or not¡­ Ah. I finally understood. Calian, who finally understood Sispanian¡¯s meaning thanks to the thoughts that bloomed again, slightly lowered his head. ¡°thank you.¡± Sispanian. A truly thoughtful Sispanian. I think you heard the voice of someone losing what was inside them again today. He said that to let us know that it doesn¡¯t matter how you look on the outside or the meaning that leaves behind people¡¯s lips for a long time, but it¡¯s just what¡¯s on the inside that matters. You came looking like that for that purpose. You came looking meaningless. ¡°You always teach me.¡± The cat¡¯s red eyes moved slowly again. Calian, who felt that it was like a smile, smiled back. ¡°You seem to have a lot on your mind today as well.¡± ¡°It is a path that I havee to at the end of my thoughts, so I have no choice but to continue on.¡± ¡°okay.¡± The cat med it andnded on the floor with a light movement. I thought that the tips of the pawsing together resembled Lucy¡¯s movement, so I looked down for a moment, and the ck cat with its hind paws touching the ground was immediately surrounded by a cloud of light. Just like the ck butterfly once did, this time a small universe gathered around the ck cat with red eyes. Before long, the cat¡¯s shadow grew longer, creating a familiar appearance. As I was watching the round tip of the cat¡¯s paw change into the tip of a thin shoe, I suddenly heard a voice right next to me. Compared to the first time we met, the second time we met, the voice and tone felt a little friendlier today than the second time we met. Strangely enough, it was the kind of thing that reminded me of Chase. ¡°Please stop thinking of being forgotten as too sad. It¡¯s sad not to be able to forget, but if you consider being forgotten as sad, it¡¯s hard to fully understand what¡¯s more sad. Why don¡¯t you just consider it a little unfair?¡± The red eyes that said those words looked just like Calian¡¯s and looked just as sad, so Calian could not say anything and only gave a short answer. ¡°yes.¡± It was because I couldn¡¯t say I was sad when Goryong, who was still trying to understand himself, said that he was sad because he missed it. It was because I couldn¡¯te up with any words offort while looking into those red eyes that clearly still missed the person who had left. ¡°I will.¡± I wasforted by that human aspect that showed me that I was not alone in this sad world. Although he didn¡¯t mean to do it, Calian found itforting. Although this was not the path I sought forfort, I foundfort this time. Finally,ughteres out. ¡°Talk to me. I will listen.¡± Sispanian, who had looked directly into Calian¡¯s mind the previous two times and answered what he didn¡¯t say, was this time asking Calian to speak first. Calian nodded slightly and asked a question. Sispanian heard that question and let out a smallugh. ¡°How strange.¡± After a while, Sispanian opened his mouth like this, and his eyes turned to Calian. ¡°You look like him.¡± Instead of answering, Sispanian first conveyed these sentiments to Calian, who actually had no rtionship with Hatsuara. He said he resembles Hatsuara. ¡°What is it simr to?¡± Calian, who was embarrassed to hear that I resembled the founder of the next country instead of an ancestor whose name I didn¡¯t know, asked an unexpected question about what that meant and whether it was apliment or not. ¡°It¡¯s as if there is no reason.¡± It wasn¡¯t apliment. * * * I had no intention of finding out about Kalian¡¯s every move. ¨C They say they are talking with the 1st Prince at Chermil Pce. But Reric said this. It seemed like he had ryed the message out of concern that Calian and Randel¡¯s presence together might harm ntz, but ntz was not at all curious. ¨C sorry. Prince Calian came to Heysia and waste as he had to stay for a while. Moreover, after drinking another drink, I heard this story. It was through Needlen, who had decided to help the two vice-corpsmanders with their work starting tomorrow. Since Calian probably wasn¡¯t visiting secretly anyway, Needlen¡¯s remarks were not something to be taken lightly. The problem was that I wasn¡¯t curious, but the person who said it wasn¡¯t at fault. okay. I definitely wasn¡¯t curious. My crazy younger brother, who didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, came up with a grand n to stab Serenti in the back, met Randel, and went to Heysia Pce. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± How on earth could you not be curious after hearing that? This time, they are trying to meet Sispanian to cause some kind of ident again. After thinking that far, nz let out a short sigh, turned thest page of the document he was looking at, and put it down. ¨C Grumbling, ntz stood up, pushing the chair away with a light sound. Arsene, who had been setting aside work to hand over to her starting tomorrow after sending Needlen out, raised his head and asked. ¡°Where are you going, Vice Commander Prince?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do.¡± At those words, Arsene looked out the window. The sun hasn¡¯t even set yet. I¡¯ve done my job, so I¡¯m going. Wizard, you either work overtime or not. Arsene tried to shake off the feeling that these words were being heard, and quickly opened his mouth. ¡°I am asking where the vicemander, the prince, is going.¡± ntz, who would normally have answered the question on his own, turned his head and looked at Arsene. ntz¡¯s mouth opened as he looked down at Arsene with the same eyes he would give to a living being that he did not want to give more meaning to than just breathing in the same space. ¡°To get my little brother.¡± After covering Arsene¡¯s mouth with words he would never hear in his life, nz walked out of the office at a leisurely pace. * * * The rain has stopped. It¡¯s amazing. I wonder if Sispanians also hate rain, so they try to stop the rain every time theye here. After thinking about such worthless thoughts for a moment, Calian chuckled and came out from the basement of Heysia Pce. There was one that looked like dried, unripe tomatoes. It¡¯s obvious why you came. Therefore, Calian, who was silently staring at the top of the head, which still looked green and fresh, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°No idents happen.¡± ntz, who heard the words without even bothering to hide his tone of being annoyed, looked at Calian nkly without another answer. He¡¯s a guy who can¡¯t lie, so he either really didn¡¯t intend to cause an ident, or he didn¡¯t think it was an ¡®ident¡¯. Isn¡¯t it one of the two? ¡°What.¡± ¡°If you know, you¡¯re going to disturb me again.¡± ¡°My brother is doing things he can¡¯t handle.¡± He doesn¡¯t say anything. If you endure it, it will be obvious what he will say. Unless you untie the chain on your heart, how can you beat that green guy in an argument? Therefore, Calian opened his mouth with a short sigh. ¡°Isn¡¯t what the King of Secretia wants a healer? I am also calling him in the name of calling a healer, but what he wants anyway is to cure the disease.¡± Looking at the long limbs, ntz thought that he was definitely nning on causing an ident, so his face hardened. It was obvious what was revealed in that expression, so Calian continued speaking without stopping. ¡°Anyway, I think I need to have at least one advantage to prevent King Secretia from doing anything else even if he tempts the elves. So I went to see Sispanian. I want him to tell me where the ¡®mother tree¡¯ of the elves is.¡± Then Sispanianughed. Kalian, who said this,ughed brightly. ¡°What are you going to do when you go there?¡± ¡°I am using what I learned from the King of Secretia. Negotiations have passed, so the next step is.¡± Then Sispanian started cursing me. Calian added once more, this time smiling brightly. The corners of nz¡¯s eyes narrowed. I knew full well that he would be so excited to finally get the answer he wanted from Sispanian to find out where the mother tree of the elves was. ¡°What are you nning to do when you visit the guardian spirit of the elves?¡± Kalian, who was properly carrying out his role as the ¡®crazy younger brother¡¯ in the crazy sibling rtionship, turned towards nts, who was looking at him with distrustful eyes and asking, and calmly answered. If negotiation is not possible, then go next. ¡°Wood generally burns easily.¡± nz closed his eyes for a moment and opened them. I immediately knew what Calian was thinking. The crazy guy is nning to use that blue wizard again. If negotiation doesn¡¯t seem possible, then. Threat. It must have been an attempt to threaten the elves. It was clear that he had nned to use the Mother Tree as a hostage to send well-packaged Lucy poop to the King of Secretia. ¡°iced coffee.¡± ntz, who had figured out Calian¡¯s n, grinned and made a sound of understanding. Unbelievably, it meant that he had no intention of stopping this time. The rainy sky burned red. nz nced at it and opened his mouth as he looked into Calian¡¯s equally red eyes. ¡°It¡¯ll be a good ride.¡± LeMaine, who has crazy, unruly sons, either hold back or not. Chapter 224 Chapter 40. I couldn¡¯t handle it (1), but I liked everything sweet. I liked sweets to the point where I thought the reason I only drank bitter coffee was to better enjoy the sweet taste of the things that came with it. So, the reason why the cake, which was made with not-too-sweet purple sweet potatoes and carrots, tasted so sweet was probably because the cook of Eline, King of Riverne, only took n¡¯s taste into consideration. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Why don¡¯t you eat it? It was sent by King Rivern.¡± Euria, who has a sweet tooth of her own, although not as much as n, asked this as she quickly ate a piece of purple cake that was exactly the same color as her hair. ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been a day or two since Eline sent a gift, so what¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a gift sent to you while using a preservation spell. Why don¡¯t you take a bite? It¡¯s just a sweet taste that suits Count Manasil¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°Sweet potato and carrot cake. It¡¯s not the vor I like.¡± Even though the taste of the sweet potato cake withyers of pur¨¦e made from stewed apples and purple carrots was very good, n, who did not take a bite, responded as if he did not understand Euria, who was good at eating cake. By n¡¯s standards, sweet potatoes and carrots were not suitable for use as cake ingredients. Thanks to this, only Euria, who hade to inform Allen of Calian and deliver Rivern¡¯s gift to Allen, was excited. ¡°It¡¯s just delicious. It would be perfect with just a ss of Marjorini, but that¡¯s a shame.¡± n, who hade to visit in the morning and saw Euria looking for apple liquor that boasted an alcohol content as high as Himolica, shook his head. n also enjoyed drinking, but not as much as Euria. ¡°You didn¡¯t even touch me, so I feel like I¡¯m stealing something from Count Manasil for no reason.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you eating too well to feel that way?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s delicious.¡± Eurya answered with a bright smile that Arsene would probably not believe if he saw it, and brought the second piece of cake forward. ¡°Ribern even sent me an essory with a high-level magic stone this month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a magic stone, but that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll look into itter.¡± ¡°Sending from here doesn¡¯t change much, and sending from Rivern costs more and more. Can we continue to receive this?¡± In fact, numerous gifts, including not only food but also all kinds of magic tools, books, and essories, were regrly delivered from Riverne through the Wizards¡¯ Association. Not only n but also Euria knew very well who these gifts from Rivern, sent in the name of exchange between the wizard associations of the two countries, were actually for. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you anyway, so you can just take it all.¡± ¡°King Rivern is so amazing that he sells the name of the association and sends it to us every month, even though he can¡¯t send it directly because he¡¯s worried about other countries.¡± It was a mixture of appropriate admiration and appropriate sarcasm. n epted all the gifts Eline sent him without even considering whether it was out of friendship or guilt over his son Ronil¡¯s actions. I just received the expensive ck mother-of-pearl carriage anyway, but I was thinking about other gifts. The magic stone was a bit unexpected. Allen¡¯s intention was to ept all the gifts without necessarily rejecting them, whether he knew it or not, but Eline¡¯s intention to keep sending gifts even after receiving them was also something that Euria could not guess. okay. It felt like I was encountering a purple sweet potato whose taste I could never imagine before tasting it. A purple sweet potato that tastes like an unripe potato, sweet like grapes, or even like eggnt. Like a king and a great wizard who do not reveal their true intentions when giving and receiving gifts, n held out his hand towards Euria, who ate three pieces of the cake made by hiding the unique taste of purple sweet potatoes well with sugar and honey. ¡°If you¡¯ve finished eating, give it to me now.¡± ¡°What? The price of the cake?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m talking about the results of Crown Prince Tensil¡¯s background investigation. You¡¯ve always sent gifts through other wizards, but today you came in person. Isn¡¯t that why you came in person under the pretext of delivering gifts to show me the results of the investigation?¡± ¡°What does it mean to me if you say it¡¯s a background investigation? This all started because of Count Manasil, so please wrap it up in a nice way.¡± Euria, who grumbled while making a request that n could not possibly grant, cleared her throat with bitter coffee and opened her mouth again. ¡°And since this is Prince Calian¡¯s business, I will give it to him right away. I will not show it to Count Manasil.¡± ¡°Anyway, this guy and that guy don¡¯t listen to me.¡± n, who had little memory of being treated as a proper archmage since leaving Rivern, narrowed his brows and responded. This guy looks like me, but n spoke again to Euria, who was wondering whether or not to ask who that guy is. ¡°Anyway, my prince is feeling ufortable right now, so I¡¯ll give it to him. Please give it to him quickly.¡± So, that damn prince is n, who when you ask him why he always feels ufortable, he will tell you to take everything and throw a fireball as white as snow. ¡°yes.¡± Therefore, Euria simply answered without saying anything, then took out arge and thick stack of documents from the palm-sized bag she always carried with her and handed it to n. Anyway, n wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would do anything that wouldn¡¯t help Calian. Euria asked as if passing by Allen, who was holding up the document and looking through it. ¡°Is Vice Commander Hertz busy? He said he would buy me eggs, but he still hasn¡¯t said anything.¡± On the way back from the Marriage of Brisen, I had not forgotten how I stopped Euria from eating bird eggs by offering to buy her eggs. Of course, Arsene couldn¡¯t keep up because he was busy, and n didn¡¯t know. ¡°He must be teaching Sir Zeia right now. He is supposed to help Deputy Commander Hertz from today. But do young people these days date by buying him eggs? In our time, he used to buy her flowers.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say things like that with that look on your face.¡± Euria stood up from her seat, looking at the wizard in his 20s who looked at her with a warm expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good time.¡± ¡°Wilhelm are you going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I miss Needlen and the little boy, but I have to go take care of school work.¡± ¡°I heard you were going to see the prince sometime ago.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. I took the time toe here because I had to meet the prince, but the Count told me that I¡¯m going to run away quickly to avoid the prince, who is making me ufortable.¡± In fact, the ones that have changed the most after time has flown backwards are probably the wizards of Kairis. To be precise, I would say that it was the thing that caused me to overwork the most. n smiled to himself at this thought and nodded. ¡°Yes. When I meet Vice Commander Hertz, I will tell him not to forget and to buy him eggs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, please say hello to Needlen. My grandmother wants to see me.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Euria¡¯s grandmother, Cady Siren, was a 6th-circle lightning wizard and the magic teacher of Euria and Needlen. Euria, who was smiling as she remembered her grandmother who is now retired and enjoying her old age in the Siren County, looked as if she had just remembered something and asked. ¡°By the way, is that Secretia really going?¡± ¡°Is it possible to go because you¡¯re so busy?¡± ¡°I have to go. I want to see the sea for the first time in a while. I want to see the faces of those Secretia guys.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet.¡± n, who was wondering whether or not to tell him not to say that in front of the prince, just shook his head and responded. It¡¯s already a secret that¡¯s easy to pick up, so I didn¡¯t think there was any reason to raise suspicion. ¡°Prince Calian and His Highness will need to talk about it together. I will let you know when it is decided.¡± ¡°Please let me know as soon as it is confirmed. You can¡¯t just take him away on the morning of the day you leave, like the day you took over as principal. If you do that again, the Count will hit you hard.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Euria responded immediately and went out, saying that she had enjoyed the cake. n, who had been sitting for a while in the room where the guests had left, began to look through the documents properly. Then, without thinking, I took a bite of the cake, put it in my mouth, and frowned. The unique scent of the purple sweet potato, which was not hidden but subtly wafted out, did not suit my taste, but the cake was not delicious, so I thought I should send the rest back to Euria, who enjoyed it. * * * Even if they are of the same servant, there is a hierarchy between them. From the beginning, even though most of them were nobles, their origins were not considered, so they were not ranked ording to status or title, but there was a superior-subordinate rtionship with its own standards. The same goes for the three senior servants in Chermil. It was also divided into two types: formal hierarchy and informal hierarchy. The official ranking was based on the order of senior servants, with Dan, Randel¡¯s servant, being the highest, followed by Jan and Reric. The unofficial hierarchy was based on the status of the person serving, with Den at the top, followed by Reric and Jan. Although there was no difference in the order of birth of the princes, they respected each other¡¯s ages and maintained a level of courtesy. So, except for Den, which was at the top in any respect, the hierarchical rtionship between Yan and Relic had to change depending on where they were located. ¡°Princes, it looks like your talk is getting longer again, so I¡¯m going to go do some work for a while. The prince knows, so he won¡¯t be looking for me, and Merlin will be here soon.¡± ¡°yes.¡± But it didn¡¯t change. Although Calian¡¯s name was most often mentioned among the nobles as the next crown prince, it was not confirmed. So, when the two of us are together, we can act as if we are equal to Yan or higher than him, but we don¡¯t do that. Isn¡¯t the reason obvious? ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst time. My younger brother said he thought it was something everyone knew in Chermil Pce. The two of you are so simr that I thought you might still not know.¡± I really didn¡¯t know. For those who knew that Jan was Siegfried¡¯s eldest son, there were only a handful of them. Wasn¡¯t it about Calian, Lemain, their respective closest associates, and ntz? ¡°Most people just pass it by without even thinking about the resemnce, but I guess my younger brother didn¡¯t think that way. Usually, I look at the position first before looking at the person.¡± No matter how high-level an attendant he is, he is still an attendant. Whether nobles or pce officials, everyone thought of Yan as just a high-ranking servant of the prince and did not think of his physical features first. However, since Demirea never viewed anyone as a position rather than a person from the beginning, she assumed that most people would know it by now. Jan continued as if it was no big deal. ¡°My younger brother is still immature, so he doesn¡¯t know much.¡± So, I¡¯m having a hard time getting used to the fact that you just call that great little duke your younger brother and call him immature. After swallowing these words, Relic simply once again calmly answered yes. ¡°So don¡¯t worry about it, just livefortably like before. After all, in the pce, we are both servants to the princes.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± A situation full of problems ensued, with Jan, who still had no idea what the problem was, talking with a grin on his face, and Relic, whose problem was still not resolved, still responding cautiously in a cautious manner. And in the room across the hallway where the two were standing, talk was going on about an even bigger problem. ¡°I know very well that you are smart, brother.¡± Calian opened his mouth as if he was in trouble, paused for a moment, tapped the table, and then opened his mouth. ¡°Learning magic and swordsmanship together is not as easy as you think, brother.¡± Calian, who died and came back to life with all his skills in swordsmanship, and who had already reached the 4th circle in magic, said this. It meant that he couldn¡¯t reject it outright, but that he couldn¡¯t tell it anyway. After taking a sip of juice made by grinding avocado and fig together, nz asked briefly. ¡°why.¡± Kalian knew that this guy, who was like an avocado, would try to learn everything like an avocado tree sucking up water. Moreover, the magic that Old Calian achieved through secret self-study is a whopping 3 circles. Briesen¡¯s involvement in this talented lineage favored by Sispanian led to the abolition of magical education for princes in previous generations, but nts must have been talented as well. But just because you have talent doesn¡¯t mean there are limits. Calian, who smiled slightly at this contradictory situation where the person who wanted to learn magic was of perfect Brisen blood, opened his mouth. ¡°The methods of using mana are different. It¡¯s not like if you store up mana and use it, magic will be used in a sh, and if you store up mana, it¡¯s not like the auror wille out on its own after you take the sword path.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bark. Exin properly.¡± Calian made an embarrassed face as he looked at ntz, who was annoyed that he was deliberately speaking in a childish tone. I was wondering what else a guy who had just eaten without even knowing that the fig he had just eaten contained a fig flower was going to learn from this. ¡°Of course, I know that your brother also has magical talent. However, it would be difficult for both of you to do it right now.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s not right away, I will learn.¡± Calian ate thest piece of steak without answering. He then looked at nz, who had already finished eating, and continued speaking. ¡°Lucy, just give up your fur. I¡¯ll take it off when I¡¯m here. Eat more. You¡¯re not that tall.¡± ntz¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he continued to talk to Calian as if he was joking. ¡°All my brother can do is bark now.¡± ¡°I told you to practice building up your mana hard, and I decided to spar with Duke Siegfried today, so if you¡¯re interested,e and see it. Then you suddenly ask me to teach you magic. What can I say?¡± ¡°People speak.¡± ¡°Oh really.¡± Soon it will be time for Demirea to arrive. After eating peas and rice, Kalyan, who was made to wait for his fianc¨¦ who wasing to spar, nodded as if he understood and said. ¡°Then I will meet you in the evening and talk to you. It would be better for you to learn from me.¡± ¡°not.¡± Calian, who was ring at the light green eyes as if he was trying to increase Callian¡¯s patience instead of Lucy, sighed. That grass head, who agreed that setting fire to the elves¡¯ mother tree was a good idea, didn¡¯t know why he was doing that, other than eating well, so in the end, he just sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re in a hurry to clean up after something, as if it will disappear as soon as something happens. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you meant by trying to teach your mana and teach Dmirea swordsmanship?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ntz, who was facing Calian with an annoyed face, pointed at Calian with his finger and said. ¡°You too, sleep properly. When you wake up from the nightmare, it won¡¯t be a strange dream.¡± I had a good dream and I learned it right away. I¡¯m telling you not to have strange dreams like revenge on Serenti. It¡¯s obvious that he must have thought twice abouting up with that excuse. While making excuses for thinking about it like that, he says he will give Kalian something worth working hard for, but he snatches Kalyan away with his selfish hands and without even the slightest hint of consideration. I¡¯m going to die because of you, grass head. I¡¯m so annoyed that I¡¯m dying. Calian, who had never learned how to ovee such strange stubbornness in two lives, finally sighed deeply again and said, ¡°After Secretia¡¯s work is over, I¡¯ll let you know from then on.¡± So in the end, I promised that once this matter was over, I would teach Pea the magic of removing cat fur. Chapter 225 Chapter 40. I couldn¡¯t handle it (2), so I didn¡¯t ask Kirie or ntz. Stand facing your opponent, greet them, take out your sword, check to see if they are ready, aim your sword, and hand over a few moves so that the weaker side can show what they have prepared first. Calian had never been like that. ¡°Fighting and sparring training. What¡¯s better?¡± But I spoke to Demirea. Although he didn¡¯t care about anything else, he stood for a moment and faced Demirea to ask for which of the three she was so willing to cross swords with him. It wasn¡¯t because Demirea was weak, because she was the duke¡¯s precious child, or because she was a woman, that she gave her time to ask questions or prepare. For that reason, I would have asked Kiriena ntz if she would have given me that much consideration. Of course, if this had been done with the fact that she was a woman in mind, this event itself would not have taken ce in the first ce. Because Demirea wasn¡¯t one to learn something from someone who only cared about such things. ¡°All three.¡± ¨C Boom! Demirea responded briefly and immediately brought out her sword. The silver de created a heavy wind that resembled the gaze of its owner. ¡®This is why I like Demirea.¡¯ Watching Demireae up with answers and actions that appealed to her, her red lips drew a long line as she remembered the words that had be her habit. ¨C Taaat! Contrary to the rxed smile on his face, Calian¡¯s feet, which had not yet produced a sword, quickly kicked the floor. At the same time, Demirea¡¯s sword sharply cut through the ce where Calian was standing just moments ago. ¨C Ugh! There was a sound of air rumbling above Demirea¡¯s head. As if there was no need to look above her head, Demirea quickly turned her back and dodged away. Hiss! With a sharp sound, a dark red shadow passed through the air towards where Demirea was standing and then disappeared. changed. Wasn¡¯t Calian¡¯s sword transparent? The color of the auror had changed because of what he had done in the meantime. Demirea, who had finally seen this, had a strong look on her face. The spirit of victory soon turned into an intense fighting spirit, and he set a heavy de in his heavy eyes. ¨C Kaaaang! The silver sword was followed by a dark red afterimage. Calian, who jumped over Demirea¡¯s head and retrieved the sword pointed downward, quickly turned in the air to block the attack. As soon as Calian¡¯s feet touched the floor, the two des collided. ¨C Kagang! Kagagak! A sharp sound rang out from the two swords that touched each other as if there was nothing to worry about, but neither of them paid attention to it. Demirea¡¯s blue-gray eyes looked into red eyes as she pushed Calian¡¯s sword. The attack was blocked. If it had been Kiriena ntz, who was watching the battle between the two, she would have bitten her sword and taken a step back or lunged again. But Demirea didn¡¯t do that. Demirea, who did not give up on the sword that had already been blocked once, pushed away with all her might the sword that was blocked by the dark red de. Power fight! Since I was asked if I wanted to fight, the question was clearly expressed as to whether I should start with that. ¨C Kagak! The tendons on both arms suddenly bulged, and one pushed away while the other poured all of its weight into each other¡¯s swords to avoid being pushed back. At that moment, Calian rxed his grip on the sword and gave it back. ¨C Kaaaang! The weightless sword seemed to be slowly retreating, and then it lifted up with even more force, as if pushing Dmirea¡¯s sword away. ¨C Kaang! Kang! Kaaaang! Kagang! The dark red de of the sword that pushed aside the silver sword that was slightly tilted upward began to scatter before Demirea¡¯s eyes. This means that since they are not willing to ept a battle of strength, let¡¯s fight a battle of speed. A series of attacks targeted Demirea. Demirea, who blocked all the light sword attacks that seemed toe from different directions at almost the same time, struck the attacking sword with more force. ¨C Kaga River! Quang! Demirea struck down Calian¡¯s sword with a sound so loud that it tingled her eardrums and kicked her foot. If you get caught up in the speed of that light sword, you will definitely be at a disadvantage in the fight! Feeling this, Calian quickly retrieved the sword that was pointing towards the floor and moved his body. Calian¡¯s new model has disappeared. Almost at the same time, a sharp-edged attack came from Demirea¡¯s right, apanied by the sound of the wind rushing. Deciding that she could notpletely retrieve the sword, Demirea lowered the handle of the sword she was about to extend and raised the de upward. Demirea, who held the sword upside down and blocked the attack flying to the right side of her neck, moved the sword once again. ¨C Keying! When the light resonance sound of the two des lightly touching stopped, the afterimage of the dark red sword faded and disappeared from sight. Of course, Calian was also there. Demirea turned in the opposite direction. The tip of the sword, held firmly in both hands, extended towards Calian¡¯s shadow with clear ambition. ¨C Boom¡­! A wind full of weight rose from the swung sword once again. As if to neutralize it, Calian deflected his sword and let the strong power contained in the heavy sword flow to the floor. ¨C Shhh! Kaang! Light swords are advantageous for retrieval. The sword dripping with darkness immediately changed direction and flew towards Demirea. There is no need to retrieve the heavy sword. Dmirea quickly rotated her body with more force as the sword slid to the floor, and aimed her sword diagonally at the opponent¡¯s shoulder. ¨C Quang! A deep, resonant collision sound rang out from the heavy blow. ¡°Faster.¡± If he had been clumsy, he would have lost his sword due to the previous attack, but unfortunately, his opponent was Calian. Calian, who realized that hecked the speed to make up for theck of strength, leapt towards the heavy sword that was fighting with him once again. The sword in his hand moved as if dead blood was scattering in all directions. ¨C Kaang! Kaaaaang! Kang! Kaang! Each and every shadow of the sword that rushes forward as if there is no limit to its speed is full of murderous intent. ¨C Ta-da-da-dan! Kaaaang! Knowing that none of the numerous shadows were illusory, Demirea raised her sword and began to deflect the attacks by extending her arms briefly. Even though there was a clear sense of collision and bounce, it was not easy to follow and block Calian¡¯s swords, which wereing from different directions one by one, as if there was no recoil. ¨C Shhh! A momentter, the sound of the wind being torn apart was heard from the tip of a light sword that prated the wide gap created by the heavy sword. ¨C Kang! Just before the pointed tip of the dark-red sword, which had changed direction, flew into her neck once again, Demirea slightly bit back her waist and blocked the attack with the handle of the sword. Before I knew it, I was caught up in it. I can¡¯t keep up with that speed. Instead of biting her lip as she expected something to happen, Demirea held the sword tightly as if she was going to break the handle and leaned forward. And then he rushed towards Calian. Since he couldn¡¯t escape the range of that attack anyway, he tried to prate into the range of the sword strike and cut off the empty waist. ¡°Everyone thinks that much.¡± You must be different, Demirea. Reprimands followed. Calian¡¯s new form dimmed like a wavering candle and then disappeared again. Before I knew it, my body reacted to the anticipation of the sword flying from behind. Demirea quickly turned around and extended her sword towards the sword that was aiming for her neck once again. ¨C Kaaaaang! A sound that seemed to distort the training hall floor rang out. The two swords came to a halt as if they were facing different directions and were blocked by each other. The two feet, which had stopped moving for a split second, kicked the ground at the same time. ¨C Tadat! This time, Calianunched himself at Dmirea. It is an attempt to return the attack that tried to dig into his arms. Even without wearing an auror, the powering from the basically strengthened arms is in no way inferior to Demirea. Therefore, Calian forcefully pushed away the silver sword that was trying to block his fast pace and then lowered the sword without stopping. Demirea swung her sword with all her might, looking straight at the dark red de that flew in an instant, aiming for the area between her shoulder and neck. ¨C Quang! Kang! Kaaaang! Kagang! At the end of a series of battles, the feet of the two swordsmen, who each took a step back and returned to their original standing positions, moved simultaneously again. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! Kagang! Kang! They have long since forgotten about the other two people watching them. The two intertwined swords continued to emit sharp light as they only focused on the other person¡¯s eyes, as if no one was around. ¨C Kaang! Kaaaang! Calian¡¯s sword, like a remnant of a me burning in the darkness, attacked from all directions as if it were gnawing away at the sparkling silver sword that seemed to contain the depth of his beliefs. Demirea, who chose weight instead of speed, let go of her desire to attack without any hesitation and blocked Calian¡¯s sword strike aimed at the vital points of her body. ¨C Hiss! Kaga River! Demirea blocked Calian¡¯s sword striking upward from below with the guard of her raised sword as she leaned back and twisted the handle. After releasing the attack outward, he extended his backward foot forward again and aimed at Calian¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Calian, who did not stop talking even as he saw the tip of the sword stabbing into his heart, moved back ever so slightly. The moment when those red eyes met Demirea¡¯s eyes for a moment. Calian¡¯s figure disappeared from sight. Instead of pursuing the speed that was familiar but could never be used to, Demirea turned back her outstretched sword and spun her body in ce, sending out sharp attacks in all directions. -Tap! When I stabbed the left mouth, I felt the tip of the sword touch something hard and the sound of des hitting each other rang out. found. Demirea, who did not miss the opportunity, kicked her foot while tightly gripping the handle of her sword. Dmirea lifted her body as high as possible, put her entire body¡¯s weight into her arms, and extended her sword toward where Calian would reach. ¨C Quaaaang! Calian, who had received the heavy attack as he said, whether he had blocked it or blocked it, moved quickly. ¨C Kagang! Kaaaang! Kang! Kaang! The heaviest sword. And the fastest sword. The battle between the two, who had mastered each other¡¯s opposing sword skills, continued with no end in sight. A light sword, aiming at the waist, trying to cut off the shoulder, and a heavy sword aiming at the thigh, tries to cut off the head of the person standing against it, but then changes direction and tries to pierce the heart. ¨C Kaga River! ¨C Taaat! Kaaaang! Kang! While Demirea, who blocked the attack, immediately swung her sword, Calian¡¯s foot stepped on the floor to Demirea¡¯s left and hurled his sword. This was right after Dmirea¡¯s sword, which had predicted Calian¡¯s movements, swung to the right. Calian was not where the sword was pointed. A hasty judgment in the wrong direction. It was the same mistake ntz once made. Kirie made the same mistake a long time ago. Since they can¡¯t keep up with the speed, they try to send the attack to an advanced position, resulting in a fatal consistency. Instead of saying that if you think too much, you will die, Calian¡¯s sword appeared from the opposite direction and cut through the wind. ¨C Hiss! The pupils in his blue-grey eyes widened fiercely, like those of a beast chasing its opponent. Chapter 226 Chapter 40. I couldn¡¯t handle it (3), but my prediction was wrong. I misread the direction Kalyan wanted to go. If it were anyone else, they would have been momentarily confused and lost their minds. Of course, Demirea¡¯s response was different. I quickly turned my head towards the sword flying from the opposite direction. Demirea, who had sent her sword to the right, turned her body as if she could undo any mistake she made. Putting all his strength into the tips of his feet that supported the floor, he swung his sword towards Calian, who was standing directly opposite him. Instead of receiving Dmirea¡¯s powerful attack, Calian moved his sword quickly, as if sliding his feet on the floor. The force was concentrated on the de of the sword, not the tip. ¨C Kaaaang! With a long striking sound, Demirea¡¯s sword, which had lost its direction, shook greatly. Without wasting time, the tip of the dark red sword looks as if it has split into numerous branches and aims at the neck and heart once again. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! Kaang! Kang! At the same time, the movement was like aiming at each other and moving away from each other in an instant. A sword full of determination to never be defeated easily and a sword greedy to reveal every possible opening without missing a single point constantly targeted each other¡¯s weaknesses. ¨C Kang! Kaang! Demirea pulled the extended sword with all her might and bent down to avoid the iing attack. Although it was tied tightly, a few strands of short hair came loose and were cut by the sharp energy and scattered to the floor. Demirea¡¯s eyes move quickly. Instead of looking at the tip of the sword, he watched the movement of Calian¡¯s shoulders and feet. Demirea, who correctly read the direction Calian was heading in, rushed towards Calian as if she would not be defeated by his speed this time and increased the strength that supported her waist. With that, he delivered a blow to Calian with the greatest force he could muster. The weight added to the force gained speed and became weight again. ¨C Boom! It¡¯s fast and heavy. The power from the feet to the legs, from the legs to the waist, from the waist to the shoulders, and then to the hands flew as if it would split Kalian¡¯s chest in two. Calian¡¯s foot lightly kicked the floor. The tip of the dark red sword in his hand gentlynded on the back of the flying silver sword. Then it moved upward as if grazing the back of the sword. Instead of absorbing the force, he let it go and climbed up as if he were going to scrape off the back of Demirea¡¯s sword from the tip to the handle. ¨C Ga-ga-ga-ga-gak! As the strong and fast friction continued for a long time, sparks flew. A horrifying friction sound rang out from the dark red sword, which created sparks that flew in all directions. Only after Calian got close to Dmirea did the sound of air being torn from the tip of his powerful silver sword be heard. Just before it was blocked by the guard attached to the silver sword, the dark red sword changed direction faster than a split second. Calian, who neutralized Dmirea¡¯s quick and strong blow, stabbed Dmirea¡¯s hand, which was holding the sword, with the tip of his sword. For the first time, I received a shallow wound on the back of my hand from failing to dodge a light attack aimed at a non-vital area. ¨C Kaaaaang! Due to the wound she had just received, Demirea¡¯s strength in holding the sword momentarily weakened. Calian¡¯s sword, which did not miss the opportunity when one of his hands, which had been containing all its strength, became loose, struck Demirea¡¯s sword straight. ah. With a small sigh, a long blood line appeared on Demirea¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t make any predictions.¡± ¨C Teuong! The heavy sound of a heavy sword falling to the ground, unable to fly far out of one¡¯s hand, rang out. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die.¡± And Calian¡¯s voice followed. * * * Kyrie, who had been watching Calian and Demirea while standing far away, turned his head. Kyrie¡¯s eyes, which had different colors, turned to ntz, who had not yet taken his eyes off Calian, who was examining Demirea¡¯s sword after sparring. Kyrie spoke first. I thought I knew why ntz didn¡¯t look away. ¡°Are you ruminating?¡± Only then did ntz look at Kyrie and nod once. ¡°The fight between you two was long. Do you remember everything?¡± ¡°remember.¡± ntz, who was about to nod once again, opened his mouth to give an answer. Calian had crossed swords with nts or Kyrie many times, but they had never exchanged swords for as long as now. This is because it took so long to deliver fighting, sparring, and education all at once. And ntz remembered it all from beginning to end. However, that did not mean that ¡®every attack and defense was stored in memory.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t think you were able to follow the prince¡¯s movements. Is that correct?¡± ntz, looking up at the man who had be a knight of Calian after receiving a letter of appointment from Lemain without any grand oath or ceremony, nodded without hiding his head. ¡°It¡¯s still too early.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I will show you again the swordsmanship that the prince practiced today.¡± He saw both of them fighting, but unfortunately, ntz was unable to capture all of Calian¡¯s movements. But it wasn¡¯t Kirie. Of course, because I jumped over a wall, I couldn¡¯t keep up with Calian¡¯s speed and block or block him, but I was able to follow him with my eyes. ntz, faced with unexpected kindness, looked at Kyrie with silent eyes. As I looked at Kirie, who was as tall as a birch tree in the back garden of Chermil Pce, I thought of Hina, who was tiny and seemed to have lost all her height to her older brother. ntz, who thought of the one thing the two had inmon, who thought they had nothing inmon, spoke in a low voice. ¡°They are strange siblings.¡± ¡°Why are we strange?¡± ¡°Because we look alike.¡± The light green eyes that said that moved forward again. It was directed at Calian, who said a few words to Demirea that ntz could not hear. I didn¡¯t see Kirie¡¯s face tighten as if she couldn¡¯t understand what you were talking about again. ¡°Just like that for no reason. Keep going.¡± ¡°¡­ Did you think that I was being too kind when I said I would show you my swordsmanship or that Hina paid attention to Prince nts?¡± Kirie, who barely and with great difficulty understood the meaning of what nz was trying to say, asked. ¡°Is it too much? Is it too much?¡± ntz swallowed the words of not knowing which of the two he was talking about and turned his head towards Kirie again. And he gave a slightly dyed reply to the offer to restore Calian¡¯s swordsmanship. ¡°Go, Wilhelm.¡± ¡°Can you go now? Vice Commander Hertz will be looking for you again. I won¡¯t forget you, so it¡¯s okay to meet after you finish your schedule.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t care.¡± ntz, who really doesn¡¯t care about the blue-haired wizard, picked up his sword and went out. Now I was thinking that it would be difficult to decide whether Demirea¡¯s sword or my own sword would be heavier. * * * It was only after I let go of the sword that I realized I was out of breath. Demirea let out a few short breaths and slightly lowered her head towards Calian. ¡°thank you.¡± I didn¡¯t feel surprised about losing in sparring. Calian experienced his skill with the sword again and knew very well that there was no luck in joining the path of the sword. Calian has better skills than Demirea, who is trying hard enough. It seemed like there was a difference in talent, so I thought about being a little jealous of it, but decided against it. ¨C Don¡¯t overdo it. Isn¡¯t there a difference between chasing and envying? If I¡¯m jealous, I¡¯ll overdo it, so I thought I¡¯d just rx and drink a cup of tea today. Now that you know the extent of the difference in skill, all you have to do is swing the sword again. ¡°If you follow, you will catch up, and if you catch up, there wille a day when you are ahead.¡± At the end of those thoughts, Demirea said this. Calian suddenly didn¡¯t ask what it meant, but just nodded. This was because Vern remembered saying something simr in front of his swordsman teacher, Ten. Calian moved his feet and picked up the fallen sword. After checking once again the weight of the sword, which was much heavier than when he saw it in Siegfried¡¯s Order, he looked apologetic when he saw that the de had be somewhat dull. Winning in sparring was not something to be sorry about, but damaging the sword was something to be sorry about. ¡°ah.¡± Then, realizing that that wasn¡¯t the only thing he had to apologize for, he took a handkerchief out of his jacket pocket. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Demirea.¡± When their swords shed, they made a murderous sound as if they were going to devour them at any moment, but then quickly returned to their usual kind faces and apologized. As it happened, Demirea, who saw Calian speaking with a handkerchief in one hand and his sword in the other, smiled and took the sword first. Since I was handling a knife, minor wounds didn¡¯t bother me that much. Besides, there was someone who would treat me right away anyway. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it because you can just go to the Wilhelm Pavilion.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Calian seemed to have decided not to care about the fact that he had just drawn a red line around his fianc¨¦¡¯s neck, and he smiled as if it was okay since Demirea said it was okay. what. Would Demirea¡¯s way of thinking, which is closer to that of a knight than that of a nobleman, be different just because she is Calian? ¡°In Siegfried¡¯s territory, there is no one who uses a sword as fast as the prince. Thanks to you, I learned a lot.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be in Kairis either.¡± Calian, who was already thinking about Ten, responded like this. Calian nodded and opened his mouth, perhaps knowing that he had spilled something that would make n want to p the pretty prince on the back. ¡°I learned a lot too. I¡¯ve really improved a lot.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± ¡°You are definitely different from Lord Siegfried. Of course, Lord Siegfried had to deal with you a lot at the time, but it seems like your swordsmanship is more difficult.¡± ¡°Lighter sword techniques are passed down in my family. Of course, I learn both types, but the sword I use is a little different from my father¡¯s.¡± Calian nodded, saying something like that. As if they had made a promise, neither of them spoke about the exchange that took ce just a moment ago. Even without adding more words, he taught by showing enough, and Demirea also recognized everything that Calian had tried to teach her in the sparring just before, without leaving out anything. Both of them had that level of skill. ¡°But the sword is a little damaged.¡± ¡°The person you introduced me to, Lawton, is very skilled. You don¡¯t have to worry about that either.¡± Demirea, who said this, told about bringing cksmith Giggs, the owner of Lawton cksmith, into the mansion. Calian chuckled when he heard that he had hired the person he had told him about in case the mansion was short of staff. It was because I thought it was too much of a Demirea-like behavior. ¡°The knights¡¯ training is progressing without any problems. When do you n to wee them into the pce?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the people on Briesen¡¯s side mixed up?¡± ¡°Yes. It seems that Count Aprin paid a lot of attention. There is no one who stands out.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Calian, who heard praise for Aizen Aprin, who was helping him gather and train his knight forces, made a satisfied face as if he himself had been praised. ¡°If you get the chance, meet Count Eifrin. It won¡¯t be a bad idea. I think I want to bring the Count to the capital, but I can¡¯t because there are too many lines connected to me.¡± ¡°Yes. But Gray Briesen¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯ster.¡± Demirea, who was about to ask Gray Brisen when he was nning to bring him to the capital and whether some of the people he considered as new margrave candidates were nning to meet him in person, fell silent. Demirea recalled that Kyrie was standing quite a distance away from the two sparring, and nodded as if she understood Calian¡¯s words. In the wind, a single drop of sweat hanging from the end of Yan¡¯s silky blonde hair, the same color as Yan¡¯s, fell to the floor. After seeing that scene, Calian realized that he had been careless and used his magic with a smile. ¡°for a moment.¡± A magical energy that waspletely different from the eerie feeling felt from the sword made of aura passed by Demirea. The sweat dried and the heat cooled down. Demirea, who had been freed from the drenched state she had been in due to the most nervous sweat she had recently, raised the corners of her mouth as if she was pleased. ¡°Sure, magic helps a lot.¡± ¡°Does it help?¡± Below article. No matter how hard you wash it, it keeps it clean, so it¡¯s good for working overtime, and it doesn¡¯t leave behind the smell of alcohol, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it the day after drinking. It also removes red tea stains from clothes. It also removes cat hair. ¡°¡­ It does help.¡± Calian, who was muttering with a grin, looked at Demirea and said. ¡°Can youe back after I meet Hina and get treatment? I¡¯d like to have a meal and talk while taking a walk with my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s time.¡± Demirea nodded, ignoring Taryeong, a fianc¨¦ she had no interest in. In fact, it wasrgely because I couldn¡¯t pay much attention because I kept thinking about what I had regretted in the sparring a little while ago. Thanks to that, the thought of quickly going back to the mansion to drink a cup of tea and rest was passed over without any particr thought about the secret-filled words Calian had spilled while talking about Kairis, or why the energy felt from Calian¡¯s sword and magic were so different. Calian said with a grin, perhaps knowing that he was no longer getting hit on the back by Allen. ¡°Come on time. Let¡¯s eat something delicious.¡± Even though he stopped hiding his auror, he still eats well, so it looks like he¡¯s trying to grow taller. Calian made a happy face at that thought. Chapter 227 Chapter 40. I can¡¯t handle it (4) Hina is angry again. I was a little angry about that too. ¨C Almost all of the people I treated were injured by the kind prince. Of course, out of all of them, the ones who were hurt the most were Calian and ntz, but that was an unavoidable situation, so it wasn¡¯t counted. However, we are always worried that our Hina will get tired from treating unnecessary wounds. Kalyan, who said he would put people to sleep forever so that they can never dream of receiving treatment if he catches the eye of people who are deliberately hurting people, actually takes the lead and creates patients. Isn¡¯t it true? That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help but be angry. ¨C Everyonees back with a neck injury whenever they spar with the kind prince. The other wizards are like that, and the quirky vice-captain is especially a good prince. Hina, who had treated Demirea¡¯s wounds because she felt bad about hurting healthy people for no reason, said this. ¨C It¡¯s like you did it on purpose. My brother, who deals with me the most, won¡¯t get hurt. Kirie, who is teaching and sparring the most diligently, is careful not to leave even the slightest scratch on her body. ¡°It¡¯s true that you did it on purpose.¡± Demirea, who was seeing Hina angry for the first time, nodded obediently and answered. Would it have been different if Calian had been in Siegfried¡¯s territory for a few days? Since then, more and more patients had been treated by Hina, so Demirea was also well aware of Calian¡¯s harsh hands. ¡°You¡¯re warning me. It¡¯s a sword. I¡¯m telling you to always be careful because if you let your guard down, something bigger will happen.¡± ¨C I was going to think that way too. As Hina said this, she tightened her pursed lips and formed a wrinkle between her eyebrows. Then he looked at Demirea with big ck eyes and sighed. ¡®There are times when that kind prince just vents his anger.¡¯ I have a very bad habit of sometimes pretending to spar to vent my anger. I knew it would be fruitless to say such a thing, so I just kept my mouth shut. ¨C If you¡¯re like Duke So, there¡¯s no need to teach him by hurting him like this. If I see this kind prince like this, I will definitely scold him. ¡°There are definitely scars that we need to remember to get better, Lord Verne. Just like the calluses fromst time.¡± The tea, made with lemon-vored herbs and dried apples, had a peaceful vor that would calm your mind. It was also a peaceful feeling to receive a cup of tea as a gift, which I had forgotten to drink when I went to the mansion. ¡°When I was in Siegfried¡¯s Territory, I didn¡¯t often have tough like this, but thanks to the 3rd Prince who is good at getting into trouble, I am happy in many ways. He taught me a lot and he is worth his name, so I have noints. I don¡¯t care about injuries, so don¡¯t scold me.¡± Thanks to the older brother that the prince is taking good care of, many of the shadows in my heart have disappeared, and when I meet the thoughtful friends I made thanks to the prince, I feel like I am just like other ordinary people my age for a moment. Hina, looking at Demirea like that, smiled. ¨C The Little Duke has a lot to teach me. ¡°Is that so.¡± Instead of worrying about what I can do because I don¡¯t know, I learned what I shouldn¡¯t worry about because I know. ¨C Still, bad things are bad. In the future, if you hurt someone else for no reason, I will really scold you. Demirea, who had no reason to stop her until then, nodded and opened her mouth. ¡°The scent of tea is always so peaceful.¡± Then, after giving an answer that did not fit Hina¡¯s words at all, heughed quietly. * * * The rain had stopped and the sky was clear. It was a peaceful day, just like Demirea thought. Hina and Demirea talked about Calian¡¯s anger, and Kirie slowly showed Calian¡¯s sword skills to ntz and began to exin them one by one. Euria, who went home early for the first time in a long time, smiled with satisfaction as she drank Majurini with the purple cake that n had sent her. Shatin, the costume manager, who hadpleted the costume specially ordered by Calian to wear on Freyja¡¯s memorial day, carefully inspected the clothes and essories for any ws, confirmed that there were no problems, and leaned back on the sofa. And because Reric, who visited the office shared by nz and Arsene, quickly left after saying, ¡®Our prince can¡¯te today,¡¯ Arsene and Needlen debated whether it was overwork or anger that was building up after being notified of the sudden vacation news of a co-worker. There was a discussion. Everyone was having such a peaceful time. ¡°That¡¯s fun.¡± Is that why? Kalian smiled after taking a sip of cold tea with a strong mint scent. In his other hand, he was holding the results of Euria¡¯s investigation, which he confirmed thoroughly. ¡°I came to ask you a favor, but you showed me information I didn¡¯t expect.¡± Knock knock knock. n opened his mouth to Calian, who was tapping the ss in his hand several times. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t want to tell you the results of the investigation right away because you probably have a lot of things to worry about these days. But since you said you would visit the mother tree of the elves, I thought it would be a good idea to look at the data first, so I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t stop me that much. I need to know everything that can be confirmed so I can decide what needs to be done, and I also have a smart person who I can pass on all the headaches to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d. It seems like you¡¯re trying to share the sour tangerines well.¡± ¡°Yes, well. Thanks to that smart man, other than the asional crazy thing, it¡¯s helpful.¡± I don¡¯t know if it happens sometimes. Calian, who shook the ss a few times to make a sound because it was nice to hear the sound of ice clinking, continued speaking. ¡°What I actually researched was about the crown prince of Tensil, but I feel like my curiosity about the king of Secretia has been answered.¡± How can you be so sure about me? How can someone who died without even knowing everything about my paste here and do such irritating things? ¡°The white eagle who most likely knew that I was a ¡®red swan¡¯ was a member of Zeon. The birds of Secretia may have seen me at Siegfried¡¯s Territory where I stopped by. The birds must have seen how Crown Prince Chase helped me. In addition, many other birds belonged to Zeon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Den must have known that the dying 3rd Prince Kairis suddenly turned into a person who used swordsmanship simr to Lord Castrin and knew the secret code of birds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s funny that the King of Secretia knows something that you don¡¯t know.¡± He was joking and saying it was a funny story, but Calian didn¡¯t feel likeughing at all. Of course, it was difficult to find a smile on n¡¯s face. Knock knock knock. Calian put down the ss and lowered his eyes for a moment, cing his finger on the document. ¡°This time, the King of Secretia used that as an excuse to call me after cating the elves. The elves called me the word Zeon, the king of humans, written on the axis of time. The letters written on the axis of time were pebbles owned by members of Zeon. The schr who seemed to have something to do with the pebble, who was also engraved on it, died and disappeared a long time ago while putting the letters on the wall¡­ That means that the axis of time, Zeon, the elves, and even the king of Secretia are somehow rted to each other. ¡°It would be correct to say that they should be viewed as rted.¡± n just nodded without answering. ¡°First of all, King Secretia knew what the axis of time was, so it would not have been difficult to connect the axis of time with my news delivered through Zeon.¡± ¡°I guess so. Lord Castrin, who was Den¡¯s bodyguard, is someone who could teach him swordsmanship, and what happened to the 3rd Prince of Kyris, whom Chase is trying to take care of? The story of the disappearance of the axis of time and the news were mixed together to form a hypothesis. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been difficult to create one.¡± Did you realize that I was your son? Maybe you¡¯re mistaken for someone else who was close to you. You were convinced of my secret. Knock knock knock. The fingers that were tapping on the papers instead of the ss stopped for a moment. ¡°And¡­ the elves who may be rted to Zeon contacted the King of Secretia, and Zeon also includes the Great Desert Wolves. The crown prince of Tensil joined hands with those wolves. In the middle of Zeon ¡°A lot of people are involved in this.¡± Xeon is where all of this is connected. Randel¡¯s heart, which may be rted to Zeon. The crown prince of Tensil who may be rted to Randel. Euria¡¯s investigation results, including his recent actions. ¡°It¡¯s different. It¡¯s very different from what I knew and his ¡®past¡¯ actions that Crown Prince Chase told me about. It is still unknown whether Zeon is making the Crown Prince of Tensil move differently from the past or, conversely, whether the Crown Prince of Tensil is moving Zeon by acting differently than in the past. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that the crown prince of Tensil must be included in the mystery that remains unsolved.¡± Knock knock knock. Calian¡¯s hand, which had been tapping the paper, finally stopped making a sound. ¡°Lord Than Castrin, Prince Sleiman Hon Siegfried, Marquis Evan Briesen, and me.¡± Calian, who mentioned the names of four of the five sword masters excluding Gray Brisen, raised his red eyes and stared at n. ¡°Siona Hill. I need to find out where she is now.¡± Calian, whose whereabouts were suddenly unknown, mentioned one Sword Master and continued speaking with sharp eyes. ¡°I kept thinking about it. The warriors of the Great Desert be so powerful when they have that pebble. If I nt it in my heart, will I be able to defeat my teacher? Will I be able to point my sword at a Sispanian?¡­ Enough. I thought I could do it. Then, how much would it be if Lord Castrin or Master had it?¡± Xeon is at the center of everything. It even seems to be rted to Den. ¡°If Zeon is really moving the crown prince of Tensil behind his back, it means that Zeon is capable of doing even more than that. For example, turning the Sword Master into a monster.¡± ¡°I hate to imagine it, but I guess so.¡± Calian looked at n, who nodded, for a moment, then pursed his lips a few times and spoke. ¡°Master. Can I ask you one difficult favor?¡± ¡°What would be difficult if I asked the prince?¡± If you ask him to kill Den right now, he will do it, and if you ask him to take Evan¡¯s life, he will do it too. If I were to say that I should ascend to the throne right now, I would go straight to Lemain¡¯s office. In addition, if you ask to catch the golden dragon Silestian this way, you will be cursed by Sispanian and will try to take out the young dragon¡¯s heart. So, is there any request from Calian that would be difficult to grant? ¡°I n to first check Siona¡¯s whereabouts with Lord Siegfried or Lord Castrin. However, besides the master, the other two great wizards. I think we should also find out exactly where they are and what they are doing.¡± Two other 7th Circle archmages staying in Rivern. They said they also wanted to find out if it was rted to Zeon. To do that, of course it had to go through Eline. It would have been easier for n to send a peer to Sispanian and be understood. ¡°I¡¯ll check.¡± But n only responded like this and smiled softly. * * * The conversation with n became longer. This was because I had to talk about what I originally wanted to ask for. Thanks to this, Calian, who had made Dmirea wait, hurriedly headed to Chermil Pce in the pce¡¯s small carriage. As I entered Chermil Pce, I ran into the person upstairs whom I thought I would not see any more today, knowing that Kirie would have taught me about sparring with Dmirea anyway. Calian, who greeted the duckweed-like creature floating in the artificialke, opened his mouth. ¡°I guess it ended sooner than you thought.¡± Calian knew best about the extent of ntz¡¯s memory. I also knew that ntz was a pea that could have been properly understood to the extent that it only told us things that the eyes could not see. Therefore, ntz only nodded once towards Calian, who spoke with a not that surprised expression. Calian, who had to tell ntz what he heard from n today, but his promise to Demirea came first, bowed his head again and said hello before leaving. But nz grabbed Calian¡¯s foot. ¡°Why did you go to Arpia Pce?¡± privacy. Where is my personal life? Calian, who hadpletely forgotten that he treated nt¡¯s room as his own, was about to ask how you knew where I had been, but when he thought about it, he thought it was obvious and just let out augh. There was no special schedule, and the reason I didn¡¯t go to the Wilhelm Pavilion was because I thought that guy who had been in the training hall at the Wilhelm Pavilion until now would know better and that n would be the only one left. ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter. I¡¯m busy right now.¡± Calian answered this with an expression on his face that he had no time to talk leisurely with you as my fianc¨¦ was waiting for him, but he stopped for a moment as he was about to leave. It was because I remembered something I needed to confirm with ntz before meeting and talking with Demirea. ¡°older brother.¡± Calian took a quick look around and manifested Silence. ntz, who could not feel the movement of magical power but knew what the translucent membrane was, looked straight at Calian. He seemed curious about what he had to say, even using Silence while standing in the middle of the road leading to Chermil Pce. ¡°Are you sure you have no intention of going to Camilon?¡± ntz, who had been staring at Calian, turned around. When I asked him what was going on, he gave up on answering because I was wondering what he would say to a guy who was wasting his magic power and barking strange things in front of me. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± ¡°¡­ Is barking no longer fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired today. I don¡¯t have time to bark.¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± ¡°People speak.¡± Again, this is informalnguage. ¡°I have to decide on a seat, and I think I will have to go out of the pce a lot, so I can¡¯t give it to you, even though I don¡¯t know your intentions. So, can you do it for a little while?¡± ntz, who was looking at Calian nkly wondering why he was suddenly giving up the position of crown prince, let alone speaking informally, spoke in a low voice. ¡°I have no intention of taking anything more from my brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that you took away what was in my hand, but you handed over to me something that was originally yours. Besides, I¡­¡± No matter what I think, it does n¡¯t change the fact that what I own doesn¡¯t belong to this country. Calian barely swallowed his words and let out a small sigh. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth rose as he looked at Calian like that. Isn¡¯t it obvious that he was thinking that it wasn¡¯t worth dealing with him? ¡°no.¡± ntz, who gave a more stubborn answer than ever before as if there was no value in reconsidering, turned around and went inside. In the end, Calianughed as he was only wasting precious time by rechecking ntz¡¯s meaning. Even if I met an enemy from my previous life, I thought I would havemunicated better with him than him. Chapter 228 Chapter 40. I couldn¡¯t handle it (5), but I sparred with Demirea and met n and ntz. I brought a favor to n, and then we talked about Zeon, and I ended up asking for something that I thought n would have forgotten. I knew that finding Eline again was n¡¯s new goal, but the father was so desperate that his son would not feel sorry for him, that he pretended like nothing had happened and came back after the conversation. After that, it was finally confirmed that ntz¡¯s opinion of not being interested in the crown prince had not changed and would never change in the future. ¡°But I still haven¡¯t decided. Should I get a big dog or a small dog? Should I get a ck dog or a white dog?¡± In the end, he was allowed to go to Camilon and raise the dog, and he was also the one who had to follow in Lemain¡¯s footsteps and keep Kairis alive. From the person who had been indifferent from the beginning and who ended up going crazy while holding on to that position. Funny. ¡°Did you stay up all night thinking about which dog to get?¡± ¡°No way. I¡¯m not that weird of a person.¡± ¡°But why couldn¡¯t you sleep? If you had called me, I would have warmed up some milk for you, but you didn¡¯t.¡± The words, half worried and half reproachful, were warmer than heated milk. ¡°Just. I had a lot to think about.¡± eve. I had a meal with Demirea, who came back after treatment. And Dmirea rmended four nobles who would be suitable for the position of new margrave to rece Gray Brisen. ¡®thank you. I¡¯ll talk to your majesty and decide on one of the four.¡¯ After that, he talked about the knights he was secretly hiding in Siegfried¡¯s mansion. They will enter the pce all at once on the day when the shackles on nz¡¯s heart are lifted. It was an important force that would keep in check the Balkan knights who might run amok and help the Balkan wizards, including Arsene, to protect the positions of Lemain and ntz. Therefore, I informed Demirea about part of the n I was currently thinking about and shamelessly asked for her help once again. ¡®Once the seal of the oath disappears, you can take care of matters within the pce on your own, so there will be no need for Siegfried to be involved in matters within the pce. But I might be away at that time, so if I¡¯m not there, can I just ask you to convey what I just talked about to you?¡¯ This was because it was impossible to tell ntz now about the n to oust Evan Briesen. Demirea also agreed to handing over the hidden knights to nts when the time came. Additionally, passing on a single word would not be a problem for Siegfried¡¯s beliefs. Therefore, Demirea nodded to owe Calian one more debt. I¡¯ve been thinking about this ever since I finished talking and sent Demirea back. I thought about it, forgetting about the darkness outside the window bing brighter and the birds starting to cry again. ¡°Please rest just a little bit. You worked too hard yesterday.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too much to spar once. It¡¯s okay to stay up all night.¡± Since he had only seen yman, he would not know what the sword master¡¯s physical strength was, but Jan, who told him to rest, looked at Calian¡¯s face. It was obvious that he was worried about what was causing him so much trouble. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, so you don¡¯t have to worry that much.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t make me worry. Do you know that telling me not to worry is what worries me the most?¡± Jan, who once again responded with a mixture of concern and reproach, let out a small sigh as he saw Calian just smiling without answering. After that, the maids who had finished arranging Kalian¡¯s clothes and hair were sent out. After everyone left and the door was closed, Jan opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°Prince Randel¡¯s servant has arrived.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a littlete.¡± Finally, an answer came from Randel. ¡°The only information that was conveyed was Tuesday morning.¡± A truly Randel-like simple answer came. Looking at this, it seems true that Randel is also a descendant of Sispanians. ¡°If you need more details, I¡¯ll ask again.¡± ¡°I know what you mean. You don¡¯t have to check again.¡± Although the words were delivered without exnation, they were not difficult to understand. Because he said he would meet Gray Brisen before the ceremony to honor concubine Freya began. ¡°You picked a good date.¡± Kalian also expressed his impressions without exnation. Since many nobles will be in the pce, it would not be surprising if Gray Brisen was among them. So, it¡¯s the perfect day to make it seem like you intended to meet naturally, avoiding the eyes of others. There couldn¡¯t be a better day to make Evan, who was trying to think a little smarter, misunderstand that Gray was trying to secretly meet Randel under the pretense of being natural. Calian said, sending another silentpliment to Randel, who took the lead and conveyed the message as if he understood Calian¡¯s intention, even though he did not provide any exnation. ¡°I think I should see your highness today.¡± ¡°Yes. I will send someone to Arpia Pce to check.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Calian responded by nodding and opened his mouth again. ¡°And of all the rumors circting on Astrisha Street, please tell me everything rted to me. Don¡¯t just keep it simple like now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure there are no rumors among the nobles that aren¡¯t rted to the prince. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I get the news.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± Jan looked at Calian, who was thanking him again. Jan spoke to Kalian, who was asking why he was doing this. ¡°Stop saying things like that now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Thank you and I¡¯m sorry.¡± Calianughed. The king should not be grateful or sorry. It also meant taking everything for granted and being confident in everything. Just like Lemain did in the past. So, Jan¡¯s words were advice to try to gradually reduce the number of words of gratitude and apology from now on, as the path to continue Lemain¡¯s position is bing clearer. ¡°no.¡± As if the light green guy was talking to me, I came up with this answer. Jan smiled slightly. This may be because, as a servant of the prince, I said what I had to say, and as a person of Kalyan, I received an answer that I liked. ¡°If I changed like that, no one would be able to handle it.¡± ¡°Yes. Take care of it then.¡± Calian nodded and smiled. After that, I started to seriously think again about what kind of dog I would raise. * * * cksmith Giggsughed. ¡°No, Little Duke. If you¡¯ve been in a fight all day, your sword will be this damaged?¡± As befits his good-natured personality, he had be much morefortable dealing with Demirea during that time. ¡°It happened because I had to get the third prince¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°Oh my.¡± Giggs let out an exmation that contained many words and then smiled again and rolled up his arms. Then, after carefully examining where and how to fix it, he spoke. ¡°I willpletely fix it and bring it to you by evening.¡± ¡°No. I wille back.¡± One side of the mansion. I really like the sound of metal hitting and the red mes. So, there was no need to bother toe and see this ce one more time. Besides, wasn¡¯t Giggs so busy taking care of the swords of so many knights? ¡°You must be busy, but does the Little Dukee in person every time?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m nning on putting everything off and resting for today, so it¡¯s okay.¡± As I said, I nned to spend my leisure time drinking tea and reading books. Yesterday, I had already had a peaceful time thanks to Hina, but after meeting Kalian, my mind becameplicated again. ¡°Were you tired from sparring with the Third Prince yesterday?¡± ¡°Rather than being tired.¡± ¨C Because I might be away at that time. ¡°It¡¯s because I have a lot to think about.¡± Giggs, who had overheard something unknown to whom, interpreted Demirea¡¯s words as he wanted and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s only natural that your thoughts will increase. I don¡¯t know anything about swordsmanship, but I know that he is an amazing person. Isn¡¯t it true that someone who lost all of his muscles due to poison has ovee it all and reached the level in just one year? I would like to spar with someone like that. If you do this, whoever it is will think more.¡± Are you saying that the poison ruined all of his muscles? ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that, even though you were my fianc¨¦? It was Silike¡¯s poison. The prince first came to my shop not long before he vomited blood and copsed, and at that time he was already in a state where he couldn¡¯t even lift a sword. Even so, he was so meticulous in his eyes as he inspected the sword. I don¡¯t know. Anyway, about a year after that big incident happened, he became a sword master and came to the store again. He told me that he had been unable to hold a sword due to the poison of Silike. He literally realized the principles of swordsmanship and overcame adversity. Didn¡¯t you give it to me? I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine how much poison it must have been for a person who used so many swords to be so damaged that he couldn¡¯t even lift a thin sword.¡± Demirea was looking at Giggs¡¯ face without answering. Giggs, who couldn¡¯t even look at Demirea¡¯s expression because he was reminiscing about memories other than those with the great Calian, continued. ¡°That must have been such a hard time for the prince. But now that he has settled down like that, and this time, concubine Freya has been promoted to queen, it is Serenti¡¯s repayment for the hardships he has gone through. Isn¡¯t it true?¡± ¡°¡­ Maybe so.¡± Of course I knew I had been poisoned. Is there anyone in Kairis who doesn¡¯t know that? However, I feel something is not clear. ¡°Have you ever mentioned that somewhere else?¡± ¡°Oh my gosh, who would I dare to mention about what happened with the Third Prince in front of anyone? I¡¯m saying this because the Little Duke is the prince¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to tell anyone else in the future. It involved a fight for royal position.¡± ¡°Of course I will. Don¡¯t worry, Little Duke.¡± You may or may not know that Demirea¡¯s thoughts have increased. Giggs nodded with a cool smile. * * * ntz frowned. I felt a bit confused when I saw my younger brother barking strangely yesterday and barking needlessly today. After ming himself for a moment, ntz opened his mouth and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s true that I was barking so much that all I did was bark.¡± ¡°busy.¡± My brother had so many things to worry about that he seemed to have forgotten something trivial, but I answered that I was too busy to think about such things with him. Kalian, who had eaten arge amount of food containing a lot of meat and even ate a piece of corn roasted with butter and golden brown, asked this question to nz, who was halfway through eating a piece of fragrant bread and oatmeal soup with button mushrooms and putting down his spoon. Because. What kind of dog should I raise if I go to Camilon? With a serious face, as if that was the biggest worry of his life. nz, who was watching the table being cleared and two sses of juice being ced, opened his mouth. ¡°I guess we can just let the crazy blue-haired wizard go. He¡¯s good at barking too.¡± ¡°Ah. It¡¯s an unexpected method.¡± While he was busy, he ended up thinking about Kalian¡¯s concerns. No matter what the content is, it is important toe up with a solution. nz looked at Calian, who looked like he was really going to do that and then burst intoughter, and took a sip of the dark purple grape juice. Then he leaned back in his chair and asked. ¡°What is it again?¡± I haven¡¯t looked at it yet, but I have already received the document containing Euria¡¯s investigation results. Nevertheless, looking at him talking nonsense, I can see that he has other concerns. ¡°It¡¯s annoying.¡± ¡°My brother is not good at hiding things.¡± After saying that, ntz nodded and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Didn¡¯t that mean I rested the entire day before? So, when Kalian was told to speak quickly and leave, he felt like he had no idea and opened his mouth. ¡°Are you sure you want to keep sharing the new tangerines? You might not be able to handle it.¡± ¡°I told you already.¡± Calianughed softly and took out a rolled up piece of paper from his arms and handed it to ntz. ¡°I heard you are nning to keep sharing it. I would like to install a safety device for your heart. Actually, I don¡¯t know if it will be a safety device or not, but if it works, it¡¯s good, and if it doesn¡¯t, it can¡¯t be helped. You won¡¯t lose anything.¡± ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed as he untied the thin leather strap holding the paper and checked its contents. Calian continued without waiting for an answer. ¡°So, let¡¯s do one more thing you already did anyway. With me.¡± Calian, who said this, smiled brightly, and ntz, who was hearing a proper person speak for the first time in a long time, curled the corners of his mouth. ¡°sun.¡± Seal of oath. Looking down at the paper for another contract. Chapter 229 Chapter 41. Whose son am I?(1) Contradiction. Something that doesn¡¯t make sense to both of us. Conflict or absurdity. In fact, I thought about using it tantly. ¡®What would happen if you added a seal saying you would betray Brisen to the oath not to betray Brisen?¡¯ ¡®In that case, the contract itself would not be established.¡¯ ¡®Or don¡¯t die because of the oath¡¯s seal, or ignore the existing oath¡¯s seal and just not die at all. Or sign a new contract or something like that.¡¯ ¡®Prince. Sispanians are thoughtful wyrms.¡¯ Very thoughtfully, n responded: If Lemain had asked that question, n would have answered whether he thought Sispanian had created the oath seal spell as thoughtlessly as you. And if ntz had been asked that question, he would have answered, ¡°Why are you barking again?¡± So, n looked around for something nice to say and added to Calian, who was grateful for the answer, ¡®Why are you asking such a stupid question?¡¯ ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to find a space where the seals of the oath do not sh with each other?¡¯ Calian, who thought about n¡¯s words once more while looking at the boiled peas that epted what he risked his heart to without any hesitation, opened his mouth. ¡°While you¡¯re at it, brother, please write down your requests as well. I will listen to them.¡± ¡°You say it easily.¡± ¡°I am saying this because the person who knows that it is not an easy task does not hesitate to put his heart on the line.¡± why. The first time I said let¡¯s sign a contract, I was nagging because I said I would do it at any time. If I had said no, I would have asked why I was saving a heart that had already been tied once. ntz tapped the paper and pointed to what Calian had written. ¡°I don¡¯t know what else to write about this.¡± ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°I know what to write.¡± ¡°Whatever you say, you have to take care of your share properly. What can you do if you¡¯re smart? When I heard that the marquis, who has a head with a head that I don¡¯t know if it was for decoration or because it was empty, signed a contract, I think I just said, ¡®Do it.¡¯¡± ntz, who saw Calian arguing with him all morning about something that happened in the past, let out a short sigh instead of putting on an annoyed face. It was right to ept Evan¡¯s contract without any intention of saying anything else, and it was also right to make the situation bigger by putting my heart on the line. ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Calian, who saw that face, figured out what the green guy with the vaguely frowning face was thinking, and spoke again,pletely ignoring it. No, I kept babbling. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he¡¯s not greedy, but he listens well to what I say, so it¡¯sfortable and nice.¡± ¡°He was talking about people for a moment.¡± ¡°It would be great if you listened to me when I tell you to eat more. By the way, you¡¯re really not that tall.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand that bird and it barks.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not barking at you, but I¡¯m cheering you on so that you eat a lot and grow up.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for my brother to raise anything in Camilon.¡± ¡°Please finish puberty quickly.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to use that heart sparingly from now on. I¡¯m asking you, brother.¡± ntz closed his mouth at the words that came out at the end of the barking sound. After looking at that face for a moment, Calian¡¯s voice, like rustling leaves, came out again. ¡°¡­You said you would live.¡± Since you said you would live, please live properly. nz, who had been looking at Calian for a while without answering, slowly closed his eyes and opened them. What followed was an answer from a strange voice that seemed to have given up or not to give up. ¡°okay.¡± For some reason, ntz silently replied that he didn¡¯t like it once more and signed the pledge without making any changes to the yful content Kalian had prepared. ¡°I have nothing more to say.¡± And then he added: Calian, who was watching the written letters float up and form a long band and disappear one by one up ntz¡¯s arm, felt his heart being restricted and smiled silently. As I felt a familiar feeling, the thought urred to me that the seal of oath that I had used to tie Silike¡¯s life was being used again to save Silike¡¯s son. In order to save the life of a person who has made up his mind to walk the path of a king and who says he will never be king. While saying all kinds of nonsense. Funny. It¡¯s really funny. * * * Needlen did that. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t.¡± I said this a day after helping Arsene with his work. ¡°I can¡¯t say something like that. There is someone who will filter my words of ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done it¡± into ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have lived.¡± A good person who will ept a will, not a resignation letter. Needlen shook his head as if he was fed up, perhaps knowing that what he said was the truth from beginning to end. Then he took out a piece of chicken jerky to Lucy, who seemed to be waiting for nz. ¡°I went back after processing so many documents yesterday, but it¡¯s amazing to see so much piled up again when Ie in the morning.¡± Ahead of the reinforcement, just looking at the applications and letters of rmendation for Balkan applicationing in from all over Kairis made me feel very tired, and the training performance evaluation period of each member already in Balkan ovepped. ¡°If I were to dance in front of the corpsmander¡¯s office, wouldn¡¯t you look into it and think I¡¯m crazy because I¡¯m busy?¡± ¡°I already tried it.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Originally, all the Kairis wizards were crazy, so I wasforted not to worry about them.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re kidding.¡± From what point is this a joke? Needlen, who was embarrassed because he felt like he had heard something very scary in that scope, pretended not to see Arsene¡¯s calm face and spoke again. ¡°Commander Manasil is too kind. I don¡¯t know how he can take on all of this.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s fortunate that Lord Jaya called me. I got off work yesterday for the first time in a while. And although I usually have a lot of work to do, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve had this much work. It¡¯s not always like this anyway, and since it was a temporary incident, the corpsmander also ¡°I guess it¡¯s not possible to add more people forever. Most of the work is confidential, so you won¡¯t be able to assign just anyone just because you¡¯re busy for a moment. So don¡¯t me the corpsmander.¡± Arsene, whoforted Needlen with words that were surprisingly considerate to n, made him question whether his heart had suddenly be generous after a well-rested stay, or whether he had eventually be a little more rounded. And if ntz had seen him, he must have been someone who knew how to think and live like this. I added one word. ¡°Knight Sir Bern is outside to meet healer Sir Bern, so take note.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Needlen, who was one of the few people who knew that one of Kyrie¡¯s beliefs was that ¡®my ears are the prince¡¯s ears¡¯, barely swallowed the harsh words that were about toe out and shook his fair-colored hair. ¡°I¡¯m just grateful to the Corps Commander because I learned how precious it is to get off work and the little happiness in everyday life. Anyway, Lord Jaya, go and do your work.¡± Needlen, who had been wondering for a moment whether he would be punished or praised when lightning struck his normal office as if it were an idental ident, suppressed his anger and stood up. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going. I¡¯ll just hold on and go to work.¡± Then he got up and went to his office, holding the documents Arsene had handed over. Because Arsene was enough to share the same office as the prince. ¨C Sweet. And a whileter, the office door opened and ntz, wearing a nice beige jacket over his shoulders, came in alone without Relic. Arsene was about to say something again when he saw that he still looked like a prince today, a tie pin with a pink, unidentifiable jewel on his face and the same type of cuffs, and a face that seemed to say he was not sorry for suddenly resting like that yesterday. Arsene didn¡¯t know that the clutter was caused by Relic, who was doing his best to decorate the nt, saying he couldn¡¯t lose to Merlyn, Calian¡¯s maid. ¡°Close. I¡¯ll finish everything on my own.¡± And again, I¡¯m at a loss for words. Usually, I get annoyed after epting it a couple of times, but today was different. Thanks to this, Arsene, who had been unable to me either n or nz since morning, still drank his ck coffee dissatisfiedly, put it down, and opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re still energetic, so if you met a wizard with good mana sensitivity on the way, you would have been caught. If you were worried about being noticed, why didn¡¯t youe a littleter, Deputy Commander, Prince?¡± As Arsene said that, his eyes were focused on nz¡¯s heart. ¡°I haven¡¯t met any wizards.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯ll be almost gone by the afternoon, so if you have to keep it a secret, you¡¯ll just have to be careful today.¡± ¡°¡­¡­There¡¯s someone else.¡± nz, who was about to open a document, looked at Arsene, who did not ask anything else and only gave attention, and asked briefly. Arsene, who didn¡¯t understand right away, stared nkly at nz. ¡°Someone to watch out for.¡± ¡°They are the Commander of the Manasil Corps, Lord Zeia, Lord Fitz, and Lord Paleton. Thest two are people who will not be here today, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Ah. Of course, the prince is included, but I think you already know that.¡± It¡¯s a contract I made with that guy, but there¡¯s no way he doesn¡¯t know. ntz frowned silently and turned his eyes to the documents again. Lucy, who was stretched out on the sunny desk, meowed and tapped the hand holding the papers as if she wanted to look at me instead of the papers. ntz, who had pulled Lucy and ced her on hisp, was about to look at the documents and then looked at Lucy again. ¡°under.¡± Contract details. When I looked at Lucy, I was reminded of a strange contract that seemed to be full of loopholes. ¨C When nts leaves the pce, he lives at the residence of the Marquis of Briesen in Kairisis, raising cats. ¨C Kalian works hard to help. ¡°¡­ Now that I think about it, I guess they weren¡¯t human words.¡± What kind of crazy person would write something like that and risk his or her heart? Suddenly, that thought urred to me. * * * I did not forget that coffee was not allowed. I had never heard a separate reason, but considering nts, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess. For the second, all flowers will be like Renieri, and for the third, the coffee will smell like Renieri. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Recognizing that it was not Silike¡¯s fault that the scent, which was so incredibly beautiful and difficult to forget, was still unforgettable, Lemain postponed scolding her and apologized. ¡°Coffee and paper flowers for your birthday.¡± I thought that was the only thing I would be sorry about, but if I left everything else out, I felt like my day would not be enough, so I just picked two things and talked about them. ¡°no.¡± The person to whom Lemain deserved a full apology was ntz, and the person to whom Lemain should not hastily apologize was Randel. And the current Calian was a person who could not receive Lemain¡¯s apology. ¡°okay.¡± Therefore, when Lemain heard the apology again, he answered in a subdued voice, never realizing that he had failed to say it was okay this time. ¡°I have something to tell you and ask for your permission.¡± Calian, who said this, briefly turned his head to look at the guard, Ren, and Lemaine, who saw this, looked around. After that, Kalian¡¯s exnation continued. There is work to be done by bringing Gray Brisen to the capital. With the reason. Lemain didn¡¯t answer for a while. I knew that nts had signed an oath with Evan, but I didn¡¯t know the details. I can¡¯t find anything to say about that either, but how can I easily answer that my son made a n to take someone¡¯s life, although of course he had a reason. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to think or how to answer.¡± ¡°Just give permission and forget about it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± ¡°At least I¡¯m not ming you for this. Neither I nor Brother ntz.¡± I know that it would be easier to hear words of absolution that clearly draw the line. So I know how to answer like that. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡± So Lemain had difficulty choosing words to which he could respond. Calian just pretended not to have heard what was said and, without answering, handed over the four new margrave candidates that Demirea had selected. He asked them to review and make a decision in secret so that no one, including ntz, would know about it. Since I was nning to check on Secretia¡¯s situation one more time, I didn¡¯t mention that I was nning to visit the mother tree of the elves. Lemain also did not ask how he nned to handle Den¡¯s demands. If it¡¯s Calian, he¡¯ll tell you when the time is right. It wasn¡¯t long before Calian came out of the office after finishing his face-to-face meeting with Lemain. I thought about meeting n for a moment, but decided it would be better to just leave today, so I turned around. When he returned to the Chermil Pce that way without stopping by the Wilhelm Pavilion, Calian recognized someone waiting for him and stopped right on the spot. Jan, who realized who he was as quickly as Calian, said as if it were strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Leah? There are no sparring ns today, prince.¡± While he was just nodding his head at the story, which he did not know, Demirea came closer to Calian, bowed before him, and immediately spoke. ¡°I heard a story when I went to repair my sword.¡± Calian, who was about to ask why he came to the pce, slowly closed his mouth. This is because the words that came out right away without a proper greeting were not light at all. Calian stood looking at Demirea for a while and then spoke quietly. ¡°Jan. I¡¯ll talk to you for a moment and then go in.¡± Jan, who saw Demirea not even looking at him and Calian not taking his eyes off Demirea, bowed his head and left. Demirea opened her mouth without paying attention to Jan, who was walking away. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a chance to exin.¡± ¡°what.¡± ¡°All.¡± Just by looking at that expression, it is clear what he wants to say. What Siegfried¡¯s people want to say is clearly revealed on their faces. You must have heard a suspicious story from the owner of Lawton cksmith. I didn¡¯t know I would let him into the mansion. Anyway, I¡¯m really amazing too, Kalian, smiling full of self-deprecation, opened his mouth. ¡°It would have been better if I hade a littleter.¡± ¡°I hate talking back. I hate hiding it even more.¡± ¡°Dmirea.¡± ¡°What are you hiding?¡± There was nothing to worry about revealing one more secret to Demirea. I lived my life thinking that it wouldn¡¯t matter if everyone in the world found out. I lived thinking that even if I was caught by Lemain, I would be able to trick him somehow. Calian, who was in front of Demirea, lowered his eyes for a moment. ¡°¡­ Just one favor. Please do me more.¡± okay. Except Jan. ¡°Whatever you ask for, I will repay you.¡± I was confident that I could hold on to Jan, but I still wanted to keep everyone from knowing as much as possible. I wanted to be the only one who didn¡¯t know about Jan until I died. Chapter 230 Chapter 41. Whose son am I?(2) Contradiction. Does Cispanian know how selfishly contradictory humans are? Serenti. Does Serenti know that? ¡°Unlike me, my brother went to the pce saying that he wanted me to be with him because he was a child who seemed likely to break at any moment. After that, all the letters from the pce were about worrying about the prince. But one day, the prince changed his person in an instant. ¡°Rumors that he seemed to have it reached Siegfried. I also heard that he had taken the path of the sword. Until then, I didn¡¯t have any doubts. Until yesterday, I thought it was just a talent.¡± ¡°Dmirea.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a royal matter, so even if my brother was around, he would have somehow deceived the public, handled the sword, and hid it. That¡¯s how everyone in the royal family has to survive. I just thought that way and passed it on.¡± okay. I hid it. I tried to hide it. I tried to hide the fact that the person I am now is clearly different from the old Calian. But on the other hand, I wanted everyone to know. I wanted everyone in the world to know. I just wanted you to know. Whose son am I? Why do I have to consciously realize that I have be my father¡¯s son when I am no longer Den¡¯s son and can no longer be Lemaine¡¯s son? Why is that not natural, and since it is a natural fact that I am n Manasil¡¯s son, why should we not just forget about it in everyday life, but why do we have to say it out loud and rejoice by reminding each other that I am your son. Why do I suddenly feel suffocated when I am called by my name, as if I am receiving confirmation or permission from someone, and when I am not confirmed every moment with a title that is not even funny and proves that I am someone¡¯s blood rtive? ¡°If you have continued to use the sword to the point where you will be a sword master a yearter, no matter how much poison you get, your muscles will not be damaged to the point where you cannot lift a single sword. Even if you have the blessing of Sispanian, your heart will stop before it bes that damaged.¡± Even though I tried to calm down, I couldn¡¯t control the things that rose up, covered them up, raised their head, and even if I hid them, they exploded. I couldn¡¯t control the extremely grateful feeling of walking once again with Sispanian¡¯s attention, understanding, andfort. In fact, I am not that child, but I am no longer Bern, and I cannot be both. but. I promised that I would never lose my son twice. I promised that if I was sick, I would tell him and get treatment. I promised to receive something that would protect me so that I would never be forgotten again. I promised to read a letter full of reflection on a gloomy day. We promised that we would go to that small beach someday and have a drink together. Now I promise that I too will have good dreams. As time goes by, we made a promise to measure who is taller. So I made a promise on your behalf that I would live well. So I can¡¯t bear to give up. I am the same child who twinkled as I looked at the red kaleidoscope handed to me as if I was throwing it away, and I am also Bern who cried at the sound of whales crying in the sea under the silver moonlight. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense, but it sounds crazy. Unless it really was someone else, it couldn¡¯t be true.¡± I was that child and I was also Bern. In the end, I am neither that child nor Bern. Just Kalyan. I wanted you to know that I was that kind of person. I just wanted you to know. And I didn¡¯t want anyone to know. Serenti. Serenti. Do you understand the contradiction? Do you know? ¡°I.¡± Even though I know that I have to keep it a secret, I still reveal it all as if it¡¯s all out in the open, but I still hope that people don¡¯t know about this ridiculously selfish contradiction. Damn Serenti, who can¡¯t even fathom the high meaning of why I keep my mouth shut when I tell the secret, knows. Are you there? ¡°I¡¯ll exin¡­ everything.¡± ¡°Yes. Please tell me.¡± I answered with resignation, as if giving up. I never once felt anxious or worried about Jan. But I wish I didn¡¯t know. I tried not to know. Jan didn¡¯t want to know. Whether you remember it or not, whether you are the same person or not, whether you are my brother or not. In this world, I am the only one who will take revenge. Even though I know that he is the one who can take my life with a resentful heart, the person who said that he will live with a dead face may one day be needed, so I will keep him alive. I will save him, struggling like a crazy person. do. I cut myself off trying to pretend I didn¡¯t hear the words of apology that I couldn¡¯t forgive on behalf of a child who no longer exists. Even though I live like that every day. In the end, even though I live like that, I just do it. ¡°Let¡¯s change seats. There are a lot of eyes watching.¡± I felt sleepy when they told me they would bring me heated milk. So I didn¡¯t want you to know. ¨C Jeopuk. however. ¡°¡­Leah.¡± Jan came again. Then, without asking for understanding, he joined the conversation and called Dmirea first. So he was Siroian, not Jan. * * * It was a small box. With a thud, a box wrapped in pale pink silk was ced on the table. While Arsene was away to supervise the joint training of wizards and knights, Hina came in after the knocking sound, still hesitant, grew louder. ¨C Can you help me practice? Then, with nz, who was busy handling two days worth of work in one day, sitting down in front of him, he ced two sses of milk filled with strawberries marinated in sugar in front of him and asked this question without even getting to the point. ¡°there is.¡± So ntz answered without asking what kind of practice and how much help he needed. ¨C Thank you. It wasn¡¯t difficult for me to refuse to open my mouth to say thank you or sorry. However, things that looked like they were made by hand were always unstoppable. When I wanted to say ¡°don¡¯t do it,¡± my hand always moved first, so I couldn¡¯t stop it because I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off that hand. The box opened with a clicking sound. There is a pair of round earrings with a small light pink jewel that resembles the color of the box and looks like the sole of Lucy¡¯s foot or the strawberry milk that Hina ced on it. Except for the jewel of the same color, it is exactly the same as what a certain guy from Secretia would have. It contained a thin silver bracelet. ntz, who was staring at it quietly, opened his mouth. ¡°If you can¡¯t handle mana, you won¡¯t be able to use it when you¡¯re in a hurry.¡± Hina looked a little surprised at ntz¡¯s words. ¨C How did you know? I didn¡¯t say anything. Because I had not experienced much of ntz¡¯s smart mind and quick wit, as soon as I saw the contents, I spoke about it as if I already knew what it was and why I received it. ¡°It just so happened.¡± Hina said, smiling brightly as she saw nz answering like this. ¨C Because it was processed from a magic stone sent by King Livern. He said it¡¯s okay even if I can¡¯t use magic. For example, it is said to be a magic stone that automatically adjusts the water temperature in the bathtub or the room temperature in Chermil Pce, operates a moving magic circle that moves items carried in Chermil Pce to each floor, or automatically activates magic that locks windows. all. The story was probably that that pink gem was a magic stone. Hina didn¡¯t know, and neither did nts or Calian that the two-fingered high-grade magic stone, which must have been obtained through hard work by catching a monster that wasn¡¯t easily found, had to be broken to rece it with those earrings and bracelets. This was a fact known only to n, who was very sorry for the magic stone that he could not obtain even if he paid money, but destroyed it without a second thought because it was Calian¡¯s request. ¨C Until the kind prince resolves something. The quirky vicemander and my brother follow me around, but if something urgent happens, I can¡¯t make a sound. So he gave it to me. The bracelet is your brother¡¯s. Kalian had stopped by Arpia Pce the day before for this purpose. Thanks to that, I had a headache when I heard about Euria¡¯s investigation results, but I had originally nned to ask n. I wanted to ask if there was anything that would allow me to usemunication magic even if I couldn¡¯t use magic, and if I could find one. Since I was also receiving calls from Chase inside the pce, I thought that adding one more to Hina would be a big problem. And just in time, something came from Riverne that would help make that possible. It was a gift made that way. ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± I didn¡¯t think of the magic stone. If my younger brother, who seems to have been out of the human way of thinking for a long time, makes a magic stone to remove cat hair and says he won¡¯t teach me magic, I say something and say no. Hina spoke again to ntz, who was wasting his good brains with such useless thoughts. ¨C I wanted to talk to my brother first and then to the good prince as well. I¡¯ve never done it before. I think my brother might get upset if I don¡¯t speak well. But today, my mature younger brother didn¡¯te, so the only person I could think of was the good prince. ¡°okay.¡± For the first time, I was able to ¡®speak¡¯. I was worried that Den might do another crazy thing, but in any case, it was an item that would allow Hina to make noise for the first time in her life. Hina came to visit the quiet prince, who may or may not be the best practice partner, took out a bracelet from the box, handed it to him, and put on an earring. ntz, who had roughly learned how to wear a ring thanks to his foolish old brother, took the bracelet and put it on his wrist as if he was used to it. And while she was putting on her earrings, she took a sip of the strawberry milk in front of her and waited quietly. After a while, nz looked at Hina and opened his mouth to give a light nod. ¡°Say it. I will listen.¡± Hina nodded with a small smile as she said she wanted to listen rather than look. There was no sound for a while after that. Instead of a voice that seemed unfamiliar or familiar, I could asionally hear the sound of Lucy being held in my arms. ntz, who was holding a warm cat on hisp by a sunny window, quietly closed his eyes without saying a word. Even though I was busy, I was able to have some free time and it was okay not to have to worry about my hands. There was no sound again for a while. As the quiet time passed, ntz waited in silence. ¨C hello. A long time has passed again. And finally. ¨C My name is Hina. A voice was heard. It¡¯s sporadic because I¡¯m not used to it. It¡¯s like a knock on the door, still wary of many things and small and small. Hina¡¯s voice. ntz, who did not need to open his mouth to respond to that very small voice, smiled slightly with his eyes still closed. ¨C ¡­ That¡¯s good to hear. Lucy curled up and made a loud noise again. A quiet moment passed by at the sunny window. * * * It was approaching fall. I feel that the wind blowing over theke nted with bushes preparing to be colored by the sunset has be cooler. Jan came and started talking to Dmirea. Calian, unable to hear what was being said, was sitting on a rock by thekeside, watching the waves ripple in the wind. ¡®I think it was simr weather. Was it spring at that time?¡¯ It was LeMaine¡¯s birthday, so it was probably like that. On the day I left Lemain alone for the first time, the wind blew on thekeside. I suddenly remembered that. That day, Jan met Lemain and told him to get some air because he was feeling upset. After hearing that, I went for a walk and saw Randel, who was sick, trimming roses. And that day, I also saw peas soaked in alcohol. no. Since I said I didn¡¯t drink alcohol, should I say it was peas soaked in the smell of alcohol? I didn¡¯t know that day that I would end up like this with Randel and ntz. So, I didn¡¯t even know that day that I would care so much about Jan. As the wind blew, the water on thekeside swayed, and I felt like I was falling into it, and I was immersed in the memory. I asked Jan about his family that day. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what family Yan belonged to, so I gave an answer vaguely. ¡®I should have wondered.¡¯ If I had known this would happen, I should have been a little more curious. In the past war, Duke Sleiman personally participated, but Duke Demirea did not participate. I should have wondered why. Siegfried¡¯s eldest son, Siroian, also did not participate in the war. Looking at Yan now, it might be natural, but I should have wondered why. What did the 3rd prince¡¯s attendant do in the 10 years between the end of the 3rd prince¡¯s short life and the day the war broke out? Was it okay? Was he alive? I should have been curious. I should have found out. ¡°How could I not know that one thing?¡± While handling so many birds. I suddenly regretted it and watched the ripples on theke in silence. ¨C Please don¡¯t let something like that happen again. I should have asked properly about Jan¡¯s older brother, who is said to have died. I should have asked properly and listened to the whole story. ¡°How can you not be so attentive?¡± When I was caught in the midst of chaos where past and present mistakes were all mixed together. Suddenly, Demirea¡¯s footsteps were heard. It was different from the sound of Yan walking with his heels out of habit. ¡°Dmirea.¡± Instead of asking what he said, he called Dmirea¡¯s name again. Now I was going to tell him the whole story and ask him to keep it a secret. I thought of it as a baby elephant looking at me instead of my dead brother, and I was going to ask you to keep it a secret because I would tell it in person when the time came. ¡°Prince, you are tired. Seonghwa, please just go.¡± But I was at a loss for words. He came to Siroian and forcibly took Dmirea away, and then turned into Yan again and talked to her. ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± Iughed. ¡°You seem to be very tired and want to rest. It seems like you are having a hard time, so whatever you came to say, I ask you not to talk about it today and just leave.¡± ¡°¡­ You know what we¡¯re going to say.¡± ¡°I am.¡± Demirea continued speaking while standing next to Calian, who was sitting, looking straight down into his red eyes without looking at Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°I am Siegfried¡¯s Demirea. I am a person whose family¡¯s beliefs are more important than myself. And my brother is more important than my family¡¯s beliefs. I am that kind of person.¡± Siegfried¡¯s Demirea. Instead of replying that he already knew very well what kind of person Dmirea was, Calian just nodded. ¡°I will go back without asking. I will pretend not to know what you were hiding andpletely forget it, so prince, bury it. Bury it until you die. Bury it for the rest of your life as if you owe it to your brother.¡± under. ¡°If I get caught, I will kill you with my own hands.¡± After saying that, Demirea still looked down at Calian with a silent gaze and opened her mouth again. ¡°¡­¡­Fianc¨¦.¡± Iughed. I was really scared of my fianc¨¦ of the same age, who owed me a lifetime of debt. ¡°Okay. I promise.¡± I¡¯m kind of tired today, so I think I need to get some rest, so I thought I should just ask you to bring me a ss of warm milk. ¡°Thank you, fianc¨¦.¡± I¡¯m so thankful for that. Chapter 231 Chapter 41. Whose son am I?(3) Contradiction. Different perspectives on a situation. Sispanian, who wanted to understand everything,pletely understood Calian¡¯s pain, but said that he, who was sad about not being forgotten, thought it was a little unfair because it was difficult for him to understand that he was sad about being forgotten. contradiction. Something that even Cispanians could not fully understand. But Kalian understands. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Does Jan know what my younger brother came to check on me? To break up the conversation between the Prince and the Duke, the Duke¡¯s eldest son came and dragged his younger brother away, so what more could they have said? What kind of expression was he making? Why do you still not know about me? ¡°no.¡± Instead of continuing hisplicated thoughts, Calian answered with a small smile. ¡°I¡¯m not okay.¡± After Demirea returned, Jan visited Calian and looked at hisplexion, and his face turned as white as warm milk. Kalian¡¯sughter got a little louder because it was funny that he didn¡¯t believe me when I said it was okay, but immediately believed me when he said it was not okay. ¡°What did Leah say? Was she being rude?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Calian, who dismissed this, stared at Yan nkly for a moment. It became Shiroian again. However, this time, unlike before, I needed ¡®someone who could scold Siegfried¡¯s little duke¡¯, so I became Siroian. ¡°Then why did you say that earlier¡­¡± Calian, who was almost asking why he became Shiroian earlier, closed his mouth. Is it true that I became a Shiroian to cut off the conversation between Demirea and I? Or did hee to stop the conversation since he had be a Shiroian? Putting aside the question that came up again, I just shook my head slightly and said something else. ¡°The reason she¡¯s not okay is because of something else, so don¡¯t me Demirea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. But why aren¡¯t you okay?¡± Since he is still Shiroian, he is a little different from Yan who does not ask first what Calian does not say. Calian felt it, but responded without showing any special sign. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m tired for no reason. I guess it¡¯s because I can¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°Look at that. I told you to rest. I¡¯ll clear your schedule for the afternoon, so when you go in, don¡¯t do anything and rest.¡± Jan again. Not suspecting anything. yarn. Kalian, who had not asked about Yan¡¯s work, suddenly said something when he saw Yan, who had no doubts about his work. ¡°No matter how much I think about it, I think you¡¯re really funny.¡± ¡°Me? Am I having fun?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°thank god.¡± Without even wondering what was so funny, my favorite Jan¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who likes it as much as you because they say it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Prince, you¡¯re having a hard time, but it¡¯s good if you think it¡¯s fun. Do you need a reason?¡± I thought I knew why Sleiman named the dog in Siegfried Territory Jan. Even though I think it was too much to give a dog a nickname after a child, it is strangely understandable when I think of Hatsuara, who named her son, who had many days left to live in the newly built pce, without any hesitation. It is said that Hatsuara and Cythros, the first Duke Siegfried, were close friends. It¡¯s been said since ancient times that friends resemble each other. ¡®If I go to Camilon, should I name my dog yman?¡¯ Calian, who was thinking of clicking his tongue and saying that Sispanian was talking irrationally when he heard that he would repay Jan for what he did, let out augh like ice in mint tea. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to rest today. I have too many thoughts. Just heat me a ss of milk.¡± Calian looked happy after saying something he could have never said. ¡°Would you like some honey?¡± ¡°No. No sweets, just milk.¡± ¡°Yes. I will bring it to you right away. And while we were talking, the knight Sir Verne came by. I told him to wait in the prince¡¯s room, and I will tell him toe backter.¡± ¡°Is Kirie here at this time?¡± Isn¡¯t it Kirie who rarelyes to visit at a time like this? Therefore, Calian shook his head and said. ¡°I¡¯ll go first and talk to you, soe slowly.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Knowing that the conversation with Kyrie would not be another source of fatigue for Calian, Jan answered calmly and then parted ways with Calian. It seems like there were too many thoughts swirling around in my head in a short period of time. Calian touched his forehead for a moment, feeling as if he was running a fever, and then went into his room. Kirie, a tall girl with light brown hair standing in front of the sofa, bowed and immediately spoke to me. ¡°Why did you say thank you to the Little Duke without saying anything else?¡± ¡°You should tell me first what brought you here, Kirie.¡± Trying not to hurt Kirie¡¯s neck during sparring was different from turning a blind eye to rudeness. Therefore, Calian scolded Kyrie in a soft voice. Kyrie bowed her head and expressed her apology in response to Calian¡¯s criticism that he did not overlook anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I came to say thank you for this.¡± Kirie said this and took out the bracelet on her wrist. Calian, who did not recognize this as it was something he personally asked n to do, weed it and asked. ¡°I heard you like the gift?¡± ¡°Yes. I like it. I told Hina toe see her after work and say hello to the prince in person. Rather¡­¡± It was an unfamiliar method, but when Kirie learned that Hina was able to speak, he sent Hina away and her eyes narrowed. After wiping it down, I went to Calian to say thank you. And I heard. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin it to the Duke?¡± So I asked. Rather than exining, why did I just listen to Demirea¡¯s urgings? ¡°what?¡± Looking at Calian, who seemed to be asking because he really didn¡¯t know, Kyrie opened her mouth again. ¡°Why the prince is in this situation. If I had exined it to him, the Duke would have understood. If I were to tell the prince that I was going to bury it like that¡­¡± ¡°Why do I need to understand?¡± Kirie looked speechless. Calian smiled and opened his mouth again. ¡°I don¡¯t remember doing anything wrong to Dmirea that needs to be exined and understood, Kirie.¡± Jan was like that. Please refrain from saying sorry. I replied that I didn¡¯t like it, but I didn¡¯t even reply because I thought I would keep saying I¡¯m sorry unnecessarily. ¡°Dmirea said that because Jan was more important. I heard that because I was more important.¡± Looking at Kyrie who seemed to not understand what he was saying, Calian continued as if exining. ¡°Dmirea is a person who values Jan more than the reasons I have, and I am a person whose reasons are more important to me. Whatever the reason, I was the one who took control of the body of the person who was everything to Jan, and I was the one who hid that fact. Jan ¡°Without knowing that fact and having no chance to properly ovee it, I do as I please. Blindfolded by saying that you can only see what you want to see about me.¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t that a choice you made for Confucius?¡± ¡°As you know, Jan is the person I need. If you put it in a good light, you can say it¡¯s for Jan¡¯s sake, but in the end, it¡¯s for my own sake. Demirea knew that, so she just reminded me to feel indebted to Jan, not to Demirea herself. ¡°It¡¯s different, but I don¡¯t know why Demirea needs to know and understand me properly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember being threatened?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I see. So, how thoughtful is my fianc¨¦?¡± Calian, who said that with sincerity, not sarcasm, went to sit on the sofa and continued. ¡°If I were Demirea, instead ofing to ask and warn him, I would have taken Jan back to Siegfried¡¯s territory ande back to kill the strange bastard who tricked me into being my flesh and blood. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but why bother listening to an exnation? I¡¯ll just kill you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s contradictory.¡± He had a very broad understanding of what had happened to him, but he didn¡¯t need Demirea¡¯s understanding. Isn¡¯t it a contradiction? Confusion appeared on Kyrie¡¯s face. Like a Sispanian who did not understand the contradiction. ¡°¡­ It sounds like you¡¯re saying it¡¯s unfair because you don¡¯t recognize me. Don¡¯t do the same to yourself.¡± Calianughed. Just like when I had that Sispanian in front of me. ¡°If I don¡¯t understand everything and only the unfairness increases here and there, what will happen to my life? Even if I embrace everything andin, I prefer breathing and living. They say I can protect what I lost. Like Hina.¡± Kalian, who said that, looked at Kyrie¡¯s bracelet and made a soft face. Contains my younger brother¡¯s voice. Kirie must have liked it a lot. Of course, Kalian too. ¡°So, I¡¯m only going to feel a little bit unfair towards Serenti. So, even if you treat me like a crazy person who lives in a bit of pain, don¡¯t make me into a pitiful person who feels unfair about even things that aren¡¯t unfair to me. Kirie.¡± Instead of saying sorry for saying something hasty, Kirie nodded with a small smile. He knew now that he wouldn¡¯t want him to feel sorry for what he thought. Calianughed. Like a person who has washed away a big worry. ¡°The secret won¡¯t be revealed anymore. I think it¡¯s a bitte because everyone who knows already knows, but once I get burned, Ie to my senses.¡± He said it with determination, as if he was fortunate. ¡°I guess I was wronged too much. I.¡± Serenti. My entire life was stolen from you. A second life will never be taken away from you. I still have a lot to protect, so I will protect them all. Yan, Hina, Kirie, Randel¡¯s heart, even Pea, who only got annoyed when I told him to buy it, and Chase, who was just thankful and sorry. Old Calian¡¯s body and Bern¡¯s soul. And so many promises. So do I. ¡°I have to live with a little resentment. That way, I will have the strength to vent my anger when I meet Serentiter.¡± Calian got up and headed toward the bedroom. Then he got into the bed and looked at Kirie and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything to do, just watch for a while. Make sure no one wakes you up. I¡¯m going to sleep well.¡± In particr, I don¡¯t want the boiled peas, which are now a bit greener, toe round and disturb my long-awaited sleep. That was exactly what he meant, so Kirie answered with a very knowing expression. ¡°all right.¡± Kalian nodded his head gratefully and drank the warm milk brought to him by the precious baby elephant who soon returned. ¡°Sleep well. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± It was warm and soft and made me sleepy. Calianughed brightly. * * * It wasn¡¯t that grand. They did not set up a correction board in the square, nor did they send the capital¡¯s security forces and royal troops outside to monitor it. There was no podium installed in the square. Just like when Freya was brought into the pce, the ceremony was also simplified and held within the pce. ¨C It hasn¡¯t even been a year since Silike¡¯s job. There is no benefit in making a fuss about it. It was because of Kalian¡¯s opinion. In fact, it was said in the hope that the memorial service could be held as soon as possible. The more things to prepare, the farther apart the date for the ceremony will be. Instead of listening to that, Lemain did not restrict the nobles¡¯ position in any way. And the ce where the ceremony was held was decided to be Siegfried Pavilion. ¡°Official events other than banquets are held at the Seigne Hall, but this time it is unusual to hold it at the Siegfried Hall.¡± ¡°Your Highness must be thinking a lot these days.¡± Is there any better ce to remind us of the rtionship between Siegfried and Calian? That¡¯s why Calian, who had barely seeded in saying ¡°Your Majesty has been thinking about it these days¡± and wrapping it in very nice words, looked at the mirror. ¡®¡­ Kalian.¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s ahead of Freya¡¯s memorial service. On the day I had my first dream, I thought of the child I could barely meet after I was in the dream. Thanks to eating well and growing up, Kalian looked at his face, which was now much different from the day he saw it in his dream. After looking at him for a while, he quietly opened his mouth. ¡°I used to hate mirrors.¡± Yan suddenly responded in surprise at the words that came out like this. ¡°For some reason, you¡¯re talking about what happened back then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I do it sometimes these days. Now that I think about it, I told my teacher about the old days. Maybe I¡¯ve grown up instead of my older brother.¡± Calian smiled slightly and continued. ¡°I don¡¯t remember now, so I don¡¯t know if I hated it because I hated the resemnce to my mother, or if I hated it for a reason.¡± Yan looked somber for a moment at those words. Jan also saw Freya¡¯s portrait. Although they could not enter the Hall of Remembrance, the portraits copied at Arpia Pce could be seen by anyone who visited the pce. Therefore, Jan also knew very well how much Calian resembled Freya. ¨C Don¡¯t worry about anything about me. I understand everything. ¡°¡­ Whatever it was. There¡¯s nothing to worry about now.¡± Calian muttered quietly as if he was talking to himself, then looked at himself in the mirror and spoke once more. ¡®congrattions. It¡¯ste, but now I¡¯m free from the shackles of blood. And¡­¡¯ I had no doubt that the child would like it too. Merlin¡¯s voice called out to Calian, who was reminded of the old Calian. ¡°I¡¯m ready, prince. You look good today as well.¡± Clothes and essories made by Shatin, the costume manager, with all his might after receiving Kalian¡¯s order. Merlin seemed quite satisfied to finally see what she had longed for. Jan did a final check while I looked in the mirror one more time. By now, Randel would have entered Siegfried¡¯s coffin after his meaningless meeting with Gray Briesen. The same goes for all other nobles. Evan Briesen, who did not want to incur losses by enteringte likest time, must have rushed inside. ¡°Now, should I go too?¡± As always, a jacket that fits the body perfectly. However, the formal dress, which had unfamiliar decorations instead of the usual embroidery and buttons, was more awkward than the apricot-colored jacket and white pants. And I liked it that much. ¡°To turn everything over.¡± My situation and Evan¡¯s speed. Calian, who spoke with a grin, looked at the mirror once more. Then, facing the red eyes that met his eyes, he repeated what he had not finished saying a moment ago. ¡®thank you.¡¯ Calian shifted his gaze. ¡®For understanding.¡¯ Feet that had not yet grown fully moved. A long, bright red cloak filled with red jewel powder and constantly sparkling followed, fluttering behind him. Chapter 232 Chapter 41. Whose son am I? (4) Secretia was warm. Kairis No. Kairisis was cold. I can¡¯t say I visited all of Secretia, but wherever I went, it was generally warm or hot like the capital city, Secretia, and the winter wasn¡¯t that cold either. In contrast, Kairisis was so cold that it was difficult to walk with one¡¯s head up due to the harsh wind that blew throughout the winter. This is all because of Hatsuara, the originator of reasonlessness. anyway. Calian, who had finished thinking about ming Hatsuara while keeping two memories of the same period in mind, turned his head for a moment. A red cape fluttering in the wind catches my eye. As you go down, the amount of jewel dust attached bes more and more, until the thick fabric that serves as the base cannot be seen at all at the edge. It was like a kaleidoscope I saw sometime ago¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really fall now . ¡°The wind has changed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s already fall.¡± Calian nodded and answered what Jan said while helping him get into the waiting carriage. Secretia is still hot, and Kairis needs to hurry up and prepare for winter. Fall has be an unfamiliar but not unfamiliar time. ¡°I think it¡¯s both good and sad.¡± ¡°Are you sad?¡± ¡°huh.¡± Yan, who was sitting across from Kalian, had round eyes. I felt like I was suffering from pain all summerst summer, and I feel like I¡¯ve finally gotten rid of it, so what¡¯s the regret? ¡°You don¡¯t put ice in your mint tea.¡± It was an odd reason, but Calian was sincere. Knowing that the wind had changed, Yan no longer allowed her to drink mint tea filled with ice. Last night, I went to bed unusuallyte and had difficulty opening my eyes. I asked to get them some cold mint tea to help me open them, but was tly refused. After that, I was caught secretly using magic to cool the warm tea that was given to me, and I was scolded for a long time. It was sad. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. Calian continued speaking while the carriage moved at a speed that was neither slow nor fast. ¡°Just like this morning. I said it wasn¡¯t cold yet, but you never listened to me.¡± Jan, who found it amusing that the person who would probably lead this country in the future talk about mint tea in a tone full of condescension to his servant, ended upughing quietly. ¡°Even if you say that, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± In response to the firm reply, a few more grunting sounds escaped Calian¡¯s mouth. Aside from that regret, I didn¡¯t really hate the fact that it was already fall. Just as Jan had thought, most of the things that had been bothering him all summer were resolved. The reason why I say ¡®most¡¯ is because Kalyan is also human, so it was difficult to fully gauge his true feelings. But in any case, it was true that I felt much refreshed now. Like the wind blowing now. ¡°Still, I think there are more good things than bad things.¡± ¡°Thank God, there are more good things.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m d.¡± Another reason why I like theing fall is that the smell of the wind blowing is very peaceful, as if it reminds me to forget the memories of the hot summer. Another thing is that there are fewer instances of rain falling as if it is trying to tie Kalian¡¯s feet. It was¡­ ¡°this.¡± What is this? As soon as I got off the carriage that had arrived at Siegfried¡¯s coffin, I heard a low voice that seemed to be waiting for Calian. As soon as I heard that sound, I realized once again that it wasn¡¯t just the rain that was holding me back, and the excitement of the autumn wind blowing on this beautiful day subsided. ¡°I guess I must have caught a cold.¡± This is because I ran into the guy I wanted to see aste as possible right in front of Siegfried¡¯s coffin. ¨C I didn¡¯t tell my brother, but Prince nz actually helped me practice speaking a lot. Even though he must have been busy, he listened carefully without saying anything, so I quickly got used to it. Prince nz is a good person, so Prince Calian, please stop harassing Prince nz. No matter what, you are my older brother. Because Prince nz is such a good person¡­ Stop bothering Prince nz¡­ It was like a lightning bolt that came at the end of Hina¡¯s thank you message that evening after drinking warmed milk and taking a long nap. The words came to mind again. Unbelievable. I never thought I would hear Hina taking that grasshead¡¯s side in her lifetime. A day I had never dreamed of came so quickly, and I was filled with feelings of desperation, disappointment, sadness, joy and sorrow all at once. Besides, why? Not Kirie, not me. Is it really true that you were the first to hear the angelic voice of our Hina, who seems to be blooming full of green flowers in the sky right now? Brother, like a frog floating on theke with a pretty voice like the sparkling sunlight on theke. Brother, do you know how much it bothered me to hear you call your name before my name and call it much more often? The wound in my heart was so deep that when I saw you, brother, I felt like I would forget all the understanding and naivety, but still, to listen to my Hina, I endured it, feeling like I was three years older, and from that day until now, I haven¡¯t even seen your face. Do you know what you saw and avoided? but. There is no way that head of grass would know such a delicate heart. I had to endure with desperate patience what was about to be overwhelming and life-threatening. Anyway, today was a good day and Calian is clearly an adult now. ¡°¡­ I meet Brother nz.¡± ¡°I have a long thought.¡± ¡°no.¡± Calian, who gave a short reply to thement that it took quite a long time to say hello, opened his mouth again, recalling ntz¡¯s first words. ¡°You don¡¯t have to catch a cold today. Did you wait for it instead of going in to check?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what my brother will do.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sad. If anyone hears this, they¡¯ll think I¡¯m always causing idents.¡± ¡°You bark well. Today too.¡± Even if you bark now, it won¡¯t stop. I knew I wouldn¡¯t stop, but I was in a position where I didn¡¯t know where my eyes would be, so I thought I would control myself, but I couldn¡¯t. It seems like I can¡¯t hear through my nostrils, let alone my ear canals. While ntz let out a short sigh of resignation, Calian continued to mumble. ¡°Even though today¡¯s event is for me, it is a day where I am taking a step closer to my simple dream of raising a dog and my brother raising a cat outside the royal pce. Why should I make my fragile and precious body hurt? You must attend and make the event shine. please.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a big deal. Even though you¡¯re well-dressed, you don¡¯t talk to people very well.¡± A pure white cloak decorated with gold embroidery. Long-length dark turquoise jacket and white pants. nz, whose outfit looked like Relic had put a lot of effort into it, even including the essories that went well with it, gave a heartfelt answer as he looked at Calian, who was dressed even better than himself. Calian grinned. ¡°Lucy keeps meowing while wearing clothes. Would it be any different for me? Sispanian also said that no matter what she looks like, her essence doesn¡¯t change, so she has no choice but to bark the same way no matter what she¡¯s wearing.¡± ntz, who had heard the answer to the confirmation, tried to move his feet as if he had no intention of responding to his younger brother¡¯s continued babbling after selling even Cispanian to Lucie. But Kalian suddenly said something. ¡°Is that really valuable?¡± Calian¡¯s finger, as he asked this, was pointing to the decoration on ntz¡¯s cloak. One with tworge golden feathers and a fairlyrge emerald piece. In a word, it is a decoration that is very reminiscent of Brisen¡¯s Griffin, which has a golden body and green eyes. nz was thinking about telling her that he had received it from Evan along with a short message saying that he would like it to be done today if possible, but he remembered his younger brother¡¯s words about using his heart kindly and just shook his head. There¡¯s no way Calian wouldn¡¯t know that much. ¡°There¡¯s no way something like that exists.¡± There¡¯s no way ntz, who still has no greed, can have anything valuable. The Lucy I cherish the most was Calian¡¯s cat, so what more can I say? ¡°Yes. It just turned out well.¡± Calian, who asked an unknown question and gave an unknown response, stretched out his arm and pointed to Siegfried¡¯s coffin. Since he meant to go in first, nz went inside without saying any more. In order not to think about what my younger brother¡¯s n was, I thought hard about pretty Lucy, who woulde in early in the morning and jump on my chest, waking me up as if she were going to kill me. A little while after ntz entered, Calian, who had confirmed that all the nobles and the two princes had entered, entered Siegfried¡¯s coffin with slow steps. ¡°Prince Calian Reyn Kairis is serving.¡± A familiar introduction. And the familiar silence. As promised, silence fell. Calian¡¯s finger, thinking that this was truly contradictory, drew a small line again today, as the ce where the loudest rumor-mongering is located is always this quiet. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting so long for this day to bring about this incredibly wee silence. * * * I had a lot of thoughts. It was obvious that Calian wouldugh at me if he knew, but I had a lot of thoughts anyway. For now, Siegfried decided not to touch it any further. It was obvious that Lemain would be in trouble if he really gave a title to the haughty Duke sitting at the nobles¡¯ table opposite Evan. ¡®First of all, I need to shake up the nobles.¡¯ Isn¡¯t this a ce where a concubine who was amoner and has long since died is elevated to queen? ¡®I¡¯m sure there are a lot of people who are dissatisfied even if they are not on Brisen¡¯s side¡­ First of all, I think I should use the wolf cubs that I sessfully recruited.¡¯ Evan, who had this in mind, sent ntz a gift. Not only was the rtionship between nz and Briesen still intact, but it was also an essory that symbolized the fact that nz was the prince who would stand in front of Briseen, and that Briseen would definitely put nz on the throne. ¨C So that he can be seen again as a prince, not as a wolf cub, but as a lion cub griffin who will even get decent wings. ntz, who knew Evan¡¯s intentions but could not disobey Briesen¡¯s request, came with the decorations as promised. Is there anything more satisfying than this? I can see the nobles nodding their heads while looking at ntz and Evan alternately. ntz walked without saying a word and entered the seat without even looking at Evan. ¡®Are you protesting against me using my bastard so well?¡¯ But guess what? The nobles no longer even pay attention to such things. I saw Randel sitting with ntz without saying a word. Now that I think about it, I was a little concerned that I had briefly heard that someone presumed to be Gray Brisen had gone to the pce to meet Randel, but I figured I would just have to go back to the mansion and find out the details. When, as a result of such and such thoughts, you do not give up your satisfied mind. ¡°Prince Calian Reyn Kairis is serving.¡± Finally, he came. Evan, who had been showing proper respect by getting up from his seat, tilted his head. When nz came in, the noisy nobles were saying nothing. ¡®What did he do again¡­?¡¯ Evan raised his head, discarding the question he had been wondering for a short time, and his mouth slowly opened and then closed again. A bright red cloak that constantly shines as if sprinkled with jewels. Apricot colored jacket and white pants. and. Pearl-colored frills on the wrists and neck. I couldn¡¯tugh at my greedy disy of style. I couldn¡¯t evenin about the excessive decoration. No one thought that. Even Evan. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± An apricot-coloredyered dress worn over a pure white dress. Pearl-colored frill decoration flutteringyer byyer. A beautiful tiara made entirely of red gems without any other colors mixed in. Bright red hair covered by that tiara. There is probably no one here right now who would not think of someone in the portrait that hung in the Arfia Pce for anyone to see, even though Calian deliberately avoided it but the nobles did not. ¡®Freya¡­!¡¯ I almost said that name out loud. Because of the extremely bold prince who appeared with a face that looked exactly like my mother¡¯s and wearing clothes that looked like a copy of the portrait painted on the day my mother entered the pce. Things like ntz¡¯s essories and Brisen¡¯s status must have already been forgotten in the minds of the nobles. Evan was also dumbfounded. The sound of footsteps that could not be ignored echoed throughout the hall. The bright red, shiny cloak looks like Freya¡¯s hair. Or, it may be like Freya¡¯s fresh blood that flowed sometime long ago. I moved my feet at an unusually slow pace like that. He was making it known again whose son he was. ¨C As long as I remember my mother. We will never tolerate Brisen. I got goosebumps because I felt like I was hearing unspoken words. Calian, who walked slowly, did not look at Evan either. He only gave a light greeting to his fianc¨¦e Demirea when he passed by. After that, he stopped only when he got between Randel, who was sitting in his seat, and nz, who was still standing. At that time, I wondered if the two of them would naturally exchange a few words. ¡®¡­¡­!¡¯ I felt a fierce and sharp energy. Among the nobles, Evan was the only one who felt this and raised his head without realizing it. ¨C Boom! Immediately, a loud, sharp sound rang out. A sound that cuts through the silence. The sharp sound of something stronger than ss being shattered. To be exact, the sound of a solid gem breaking into pieces. So, something like an emerald. At first nce, you can see nz frowning. Calian, who was facing ntz, turned his head. Calian lifted the tip of his thin finger from the emerald and then looked at Evan. He rounded his blood-red eyes, smiled a pretty smile, and opened his red mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ this.¡± ¨C Tuk. The shattered emerald golden feathers fell to the floor and scattered. Calian gently grabbed the white cloak that was falling down as the decoration that fastened it was gone. A calm voice that did not match theughter followed. ¡°I was going to take a quick look, but I ended up being very disrespectful to my brother.¡± Because you¡¯re doing something that doesn¡¯t suit you at all. Calian spoke while hiding a few words and took off the essories attached to his jacket. The servant stopped him froming and trying to help. The sound of a brooch being clicked rang in Evan¡¯s ears. ¡°Please do as much as you can. I will apologize separatelyter.¡± ntz, who seemed to be conscious of the watching eyes and did not stop it, did not say anything, and the nobles did not say anything. Evan was speechless when he saw the new brooch ced on ntz¡¯s cloak. ¡®cat?¡¯ A ck cat that means nothing. He gave her a ck cat with ruby eyes that may have meant nothing other than that it looked a little like Calian himself, but now it has a greater meaning than anything else. Kalian to nz. In front of Evan. ¡°But fortunately¡­ you look good on me, brother.¡± I get goosebumps. Chapter 233 Chapter 41. Whose son am I? (5) A ck cat with red eyes. ¡®When I met Your Highness, you said you wanted to raise a cat.¡¯ ¡®yes. I told you so. He said he would raise a good red-eyed cat and ce him on the throne.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s a cat. I like it. It¡¯s been meaningless so far, so now I¡¯ll have to write about it.¡¯ At first, it was just that. I thought I needed a symbol that would not be reminiscent of Sispanian but would represent Calian entirely, so I asked Shatin to make a cat-shaped ornament. Until then, I had no intention of handing it over to ntz. However, a slightly more useful use has emerged. So I broke the emerald. It was the smallest thing that had been destroyed so far, but in terms of meaning, it was bigger than the Heisia Pce, and without a single thought, it was destroyed very well. In order to upset Marquis Evan Briesen, I would remind the nobles of Freyja, and send a warning message to them to choose carefully where they step if they do not want their rtionship with Briesen to be destroyed, since the 2nd prince is in my hands anyway. And more than anything, it was done to rece the contents of the second contract, which was tied to the heart of an immature coffee bean, with something with proper meaning. When you do something big, you have to gain more than one benefit. ¨C A gap where the seals of the oath do not collide with each other. Didn¡¯t n say that? Look for gaps where the seals of the oath can have opposing meanings without conflicting with each other. ¡®Master. Is it true that once an oath is made, it cannot be undone?¡¯ ¡®Until one of them dies, that is. So, shouldn¡¯t I just watch as the prince prepares the day for Evan to draw his sword?¡¯ ¡®Then the seal of the oath will remain valid even if circumstances change after it has been made.¡¯ ¡®As far as is known, yes.¡¯ So I just thought. The only thing Cispanians don¡¯t understand is contradiction. A trivial way to establish that contradiction. If you can¡¯t sign an oath in a contradictory situation, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to create a contradictory situation after signing the oath? ¡°I¡¯m d you seem to fit in.¡± Just say that green peppers are delicious. Do you really think this ridiculous cat brooch suits me? Are you even going crazy now? By the way, why are you so strong? You threatened me so much because I wasn¡¯t tall, but somehow, you picked it up and kept growing the same way, so I¡¯ve been eating meat for a while. ntz, whose eyes were asking if everyone had turned into Aurors and lived, spoke in a low, low voice. Of course, Calian was the only one who took in the various swear words in those eyes, and most of the nobles in the still quiet Siegfried Pavilion only listened to nz¡¯s kind words. However, contrary to the words spoken and the swear words in his eyes, ntz was not that surprised. Even though I didn¡¯t know what I would do the moment Calian asked if the decoration was valuable, I was mentally prepared. And Calian broke it down. I handed it over after that. ¡®Red-eyed ck cat.¡¯ Right now, this evening, it will soon be considered Kalyan by everyone. It didn¡¯t take long for something that wasn¡¯t special to be a symbol and an expression with great meaning, and surprisingly, it didn¡¯t take that much effort. Like a ck butterfly or a griffin. And ntz clearly recognized Calian¡¯s other meaning. Wasn¡¯t it written in the oath with the oath seal as if he wouldter go to the Marquis of Briesen¡¯s residence and buy cat food if he raised a cat like Lucy? ¡®I didn¡¯t know it was that cat.¡¯ Who would have thought that it meant helping Calian ascend to the throne with the power of Brisen and that Calian would work hard to live up to ntz? This is why you shouldn¡¯t take what wizards say literally. I also learned very well this time that you should not make contracts with wizards carelessly. ¡®I can¡¯t help it.¡¯ However, you cannot cancel a contract that has already been concluded. I guess I have to keep my promise. ¡­ Even if it goes against the will of ¡®the family¡¯. ¡°But I¡¯ll ept your apologyter.¡± One corner of nz¡¯s mouth rose slightly. To others, it might sound like an apology for arbitrarily destroying the emerald, but it had nothing to do with it. His intentions were different from Evan¡¯s, so he wouldn¡¯t be angry, but he meant that he would receive an apology for using himself as a canvas to draw and disy arge picture. Calian also smiled visibly. ¡°yes.¡± Anyway, he looked like he wasn¡¯t really listening to what I was saying. Even though he must have understood the true intention written in the oath seal, his face showed no particr sentiment. ¡®It is unclear what the oue will be if Prince ntz helped the prince and thus acted against the contract with the Marquis of Briesen, thus conflicting with the seal of the oath. ¡®You don¡¯t know whether the two forces will cancel out or whether the impact will send an aftereffect to your heart.¡¯ ¡®yes. I have this in mind. Still, it would be better to have even the slightest possibility than to have your heart strangled just in case. It may not be aplete safety measure for the seal of the original oath.¡¯ ¡®If you think so, try it.¡¯ At this point, Imitted a task to engrave a meaningful symbol representing Calian in the nobles¡¯ minds and to use it as a precaution against pea hearts. Nevertheless, I¡¯m wondering if my stomach will explode or not because I¡¯m wearing an expression that shows my heart is clearly showing that I¡¯m thinking things like, ¡®My talented brother will take care of me and save me.¡¯ ¡°Thank you for understanding, brother.¡± Calian, with his mouth smiling and his eyes not smiling, answered quietly. Evan, who was angry and understood Calian¡¯s actions just as intended, and the nobles, who put off understanding the situation for a while and focused on listening to the conversation between the two, are pouring in their eyes. Once again, we see the political quality full of the fianc¨¦¡¯s personality. Demirea¡¯s facial expression was not paying attention to Randel, who seemed to have no interest in the heartwarming friendship that was being made between the two younger brothers. * * * Confusion in silence. In the suffocating silence that invaded Siegfried¡¯s coffin, all kinds of confusion raged in all directions like a fierce wind blowing over the Seine River in the middle of winter. Today, as always, in the peaceful Wilhelm Pavilion, Arsene, who no longer tries to drive out the dark circles and has decided to ept them peacefully, sits down with Hina, who is sure to bring peace wherever she is, and makes blueberry juice and lemon. I was sipping tea. ¨C Blueberries and lemon are said to be good for recovering from fatigue. Don¡¯t leave anything behind, just eat it all. I can¡¯t cure your fatigue either. While Hina was enjoying the snack filled with fluffy cream puffs inside a fluffy pie, the blue-haired wizard, who preferred salty foods to sour or sweet foods, but who had to listen carefully to what Hina said, nodded and looked at what had just been handed to her. ¡°I was wondering when I would see it, but I ended up seeing it sooner than I thought.¡± ¨C They say you can¡¯t bring weapons or magic tools into the banquet hall. Still, my brother was a kind prince and knight, so he went in with a sword. Kirie, who went into Siegfried¡¯s coffin as Kalian¡¯s escort, left the bracelet with Hina for a while, and since it was a day with many outsiders, Hina hade to Arsene¡¯s office for security reasons. Arsene nodded his head in response and looked at the bracelet for a moment. It was something so precious that it could not be called a simple gift. It is clear that even if you exchange words every day for the rest of your life, you will not run out of magical power. So it was difficult for even the wizard Arsene to guess how valuable the magic stone was, but he did not say such a thing. There was no need to burden Hina and Kirie since they were already very grateful. ¡°Even if it was a gift from the prince for self-defense, I think the knight Sir Bern would have liked it a lot.¡± After Arsene finished examining the magic stone, he put the bracelet on his wrist and Hina naturally spoke. ¨C My brother didn¡¯t show much that he liked me. Prince Calian just took it for granted and didn¡¯t like it very much. Hearing Hina¡¯s voice in his head made him feel better for a moment. Arsene smiled without realizing it and opened his mouth to answer. ¡°That¡¯s surprising. I thought Lord Verne would be very happy to hear what you had to say.¡± ¨C If you like it too much, you probably won¡¯t show it because you might worry about me. If you like it so much when you see it talking, it means that you feel bad for not being able to talk for a while. He probably thought I wouldn¡¯t like that, so he just acted calm. My brother is that kind of person. Still, I think he definitely liked it more than I did. Maybe even Prince Kalyan. Whether the reason Kalian didn¡¯t like it very much was because of Hina¡¯s words or because of the same reason as Kirie, only he, who was struggling to avoid going to the 4th floor right away, would know. ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I said something short.¡± ¨C no. I know that it is natural for you to think like the Vice Commander, and I also know that you and Prince Calian are exceptional. The Vice Commander has nothing to be sorry about. Surprisingly, Hina tended to give long answers. Arsene thought about how frustrated Hina must have been, but quickly shook his head in case Hina heard it. Even though I apologized just now, I made the same mistake again. ¨C And with this, I think I can feel a little safer even if I really end up going to Secretia. You may need to speak well, but it would be ufortable to write it down and show it one by one. ¡°Secritia? I think the prince said he would think of another way, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¨C You never know. Still, if it¡¯s okay with my brother and the Vice Commander, the Siren Association President will alsoe, so I won¡¯t worry. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m d you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Arsene, who was answering like that, suddenly made a rather fierce face. An important name just came up in the story, and I felt like I forgot something important, but I couldn¡¯t remember what it was. ¡°¡­Whether you go or not, it¡¯s good to have something useful. Still, there shouldn¡¯t be a situation where it gets used for something you¡¯re worried about, so when you go outside the Wilhelm Museum or Chermil Pce, never go alone.¡± ¨C i know. I know I¡¯m bothering you and the vicemander, but I won¡¯t go there alone. I remembered what happened when Lucy had just arrived at Chermil Pce. I went into the rose garden alone to look for the missing Lucy and almost ended up in danger. Hina smiled as she briefly remembered the back of nts, whom she had seen up close for the first time, and continued speaking. ¨C But it¡¯s useful and good, but I actually felt a little sorry. You said it was a magic stone taken from a harpy egg fossil, but the harpy no longer exists. It must be very precious, but you gave it to me like this¡­. ¡°There is no need to think so. The prince and themander of the Manasil Corps are the ones who will go out and catch a sea dragon right away if you need it. And if it is a harpy egg, it is precious. ¡­.. It¡¯s precious¡­ but¡­ Ah!¡± egg! right. egg. I had forgotten the egg! Arsene¡¯s face turned pale. ¨C Why are you doing that? Where are you hurting? ¡°No. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Arsene, who was smiling calmly, opened his mouth to exin. However, I had no idea how to exin to young Hina that it was not her body that was hurting, but her lifeline, so I just pped her and shut her mouth, and after a while, I asked a question. ¡°Lord Verne, do you know where there is a good grocery store outside the pce? I guess I should go out and buy some eggs after your escort is over.¡± ¨C Eggs? I¡¯ve never tried cooking before and I don¡¯t go out much, so Veronica probably knows. He said he liked visiting the market and cooking. Hina suddenly wondered if that was some kind of wizard thing, but she answered anyway, and Arsene smiled helplessly with the eyes of someone who was about to die. I thought I should buy him eggs and alcohol. Of course, if the great messenger of noon doesn¡¯t fry the kid who forgot his promise before that. ¡°Please tell me if there is a ce that sells good eggs.¡± Really good eggs. With eggs so good they taste second only to those in the pce of King Kairis. * * * Perhaps it was because Kalian had sprayed too much before the ceremony even started, but the memorial service, which was held immediately after LeMaine entered, proceeded without any problems. He ced the queen¡¯s crown for Freya next to Lemaine¡¯s crown and dered that he would give Freya the title of queen. And after performing several ceremonies, the ceremony ended with the new queen¡¯s coffin, which had never been worn, ced in the ce where the treasures of the deceased king¡¯s family were stored. Afterwards, everyone returned to Siegfried¡¯s pavilion and a grand banquet was held tomemorate the day. Randel, who no longer had any reason to stay in his seat, and Pea, who was very annoyed by the ck cat brooch, went home not long after the banquet started. -Queen Freya. A ce to remember him. And a seat for his son Kalyan. Calian, who was overwhelmed by the continuous greetings and formal conversations of the nobles, could not easily move on until the banquet was over. Thanks to this, I couldn¡¯t even say a proper hello to Lemain, who was talking to n from afar, and n, who was only focused on Calian all day. Although he couldn¡¯t approach the king first, he wasn¡¯t the prince, so there were surprisingly many people trying to impress Calian at this point. ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°Ah, Kirie.¡± In the end, after the banquet was over, Lemain came up first, said hello to everyone for their hard work, and left. Kyrie approached Calian, who was watching the nobles leaving the banquet hall one by one. ¡°how is it.¡± ¡°Everyone is cautious about what they say. However, there were a few people.¡± Unfortunately, what I needed today were Kirie¡¯s ears rather than her sword. Kirie, who would be happy to use anything for Calian, whether it be a sword or ears, quietly shared the names of the few nobles. It was a list of people believed to be on Brisen¡¯s side. Calian nodded without another answer and looked away. This is because the person who has been constantly watching where and what they are doing from the beginning to the present has finallye to visit. ¡°Do you have something to say to me, Marquis?¡± Calian, who held Kyrie back, asked Evan. I was thinking about lowering it likest time, but I held back until then. Still, he¡¯s still a marquis. ¡°Now that I think about it, I came to see you because I didn¡¯t congratte you.¡± ¡°How can I greet you? I have no heart.¡± ¡°Why are you saying such sad things?¡± Calian, who had been looking at Evan for a moment as he turned away, slightly raised his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to talk about something that won¡¯t lead to anything worthwhile. I¡¯m also tired.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about anyone else, but what if you say something like that in front of me? A person who walks the path of the sword.¡± ¡°ah.¡± Calian smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m always tired from looking at you.¡± Evan closed his mouth for a moment. The apologetic eyes, simr to nz¡¯s, moved quietly as if recalling the events of today. ¡°Don¡¯t continue to live like that without any distinction between top and bottom, Third Prince.¡± Evan smiled simr to Calian. ¡°Haha. It¡¯s an honor that I don¡¯t know how long it willst, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to continue to enjoy it. But I¡¯m worried that if that happens, it won¡¯t end well.¡± Calian opened his palm and slightly turned it back. Regardless of what Evan was worried about, Calian was worried that Kyrie might attack him. ¡°Is there really such a thing as a beautiful end? That beautiful Silike fell to the same thing as my mother, but is it any different just because she is the leader of Brissen, who is good at wielding a sword?¡± A poison that is painful for an unusually long time. Now I know why Lemain gave it to Silique. Calian took a step toward Evan. Hoping that Freya¡¯s bloody cloak would bring back old memories. Calian, who today proved with all his might that he is Freya¡¯s son, spoke. ¡°Anyway. I thought I warned you today. I guess your brain doesn¡¯t even understand that. It seems like my older brother doesn¡¯t resemble your brain, so I should be thankful to Serenti for that.¡± Calian finally spoke and sighed as if he was sorry. Please don¡¯t think too deeply, don¡¯t be shy, and just do what you normally do, without making a fuss. I ended my speech with the message that you should be caught in a wonderful trap that you can create with your own hands. ¡°Don¡¯t forget whose son I am. That¡¯s what I warned you. I am you.¡± The end of Evan¡¯s lips, which seemed to be ring at Calian for a while, trembled. Evan answered with a smile that he barely managed to make. ¡°¡­ How could I not understand that?¡± Evan¡¯s breathtaking killing power, which no one else could notice, flowed out only towards Calian. When he smiled happily at the chilling feeling he had received for the first time in a long time, Evan opened his mouth as if he was trying topletely crush Calian. ¡°I won¡¯t forget you one bit, so just wait. I¡¯ll see you again soon.¡± Evan, who spat out his words, turned around and walked out without waiting for a response. The greeting was also arbitrarily omitted. Calian, who was looking at Evan¡¯s back, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Okay¡­Evan.¡± The only one who possessed Den¡¯s meticulousness, received Lemaine¡¯s bloodline, learned n¡¯s wisdom, and never forgot Freya¡¯s wishes. At this moment, the red lips of Kalian, the son of them all, drew a long line. okay. It should havee out like that a long time ago. Chapter 234 Chapter 42. The Heart (1) The autumn sky is exceptionally clear. The summer breeze smelled like swaying water, but the fall breeze smelled like fallen leaves. There was a faint, rustling smell containing the many memories of newly blooming, growing, retaining water, surviving, and finally falling at the end of its life. Even so, the tree I was caring for gave off a light, fluttering scent, knowing that it would survive the winter and have a good next year. Even though the leaves had not yet turned, Calianughed softly at the smell of fallen leaves rustling and fluttering in the wind blowing by theke. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because they¡¯re simr.¡± Old Kalyan and Bern are just like fallen leaves. I am like a fallen leaf knowing that Kalian, who passed the winter-like summer with so many memories, will continue his life again. ¡°The wind smells good and I¡¯m fine.¡± So Calian briefly said something pleasant, not knowing to whom he was speaking. One day in the past, when I spent the day as multiple people, it wasn¡¯t actually okay, but today, when I spent the day as multiple sons, it was really okay. Somehow, I feel like I¡¯m talking to myself a little more, but what can I say? Anyone will listen somehow. And one more person. Isn¡¯t there someone who will listen to anything at any time? Kalian, who was waiting for an answer from such a person and briefly faced the clear autumn wind filled with the scent of fallen leaves, closed his eyes without saying a word. ¨C Prince Calian¡­? The wind blowing along thekeside is unusually clear. It is so clear that it cannot bepared to the day we waited for Demirea. It was only with that clear wind that I finally made up my mind. So finally. ¨C yes. you¡¯re right. We finally made contact. It was a good day, so I contacted them. ¨C Is there something going on? Even though he had been hoping for a call from Calian, he would have rather stayed without any contact for fear that something might have happened. The scent of a clear breeze was also present in his voice. Rather than being happy about the contact I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, I worry first. Calian, who smiled brightly at the thought of how Chase-like this reaction was, answered. -Nothing happened. Just¡­ yes. I contacted you for no reason. Calian was sitting on a rock by theke, wearing his robes that were as heavy and discreet as they were cumbersome. If Shatin found out that clothes that were made with such difficulty were treated like this, she might be a little disappointed, but whatever. No matter what you do, it¡¯s just a good fall. ¨C May I congratte you? Prince Calian. ¨C Did you know? ¨C Even if more birds are unable to fly, I am still capable. Even though he had said that it wasn¡¯t cold, Kalian¡¯s smile became a little brighter as he yed with the warm nket that Jan had given him. ¨C yes. Please congratte me. I¡¯d like to receive it. ¨C congrattions. sincerely. Even on Chase¡¯s birthday, I got to hear the congrattory words I couldn¡¯t bear to say. About being free from the constraints that must have been unfamiliar to me because I had never experienced it before and bing the queen¡¯s son again. ¨C thank you. Thank you for your congrattions. ¨C Fortunately, the. It looks like it¡¯s finally back to its original ce. It was just a few short words. How did I know that summer was over and fall was here? Calian, who felt as grateful as he was amazed, unconsciously nodded, but then stopped and answered. ¨C yes. Thanks to you. ¨C All I can think of is how I led Prince Calian off the road, so I don¡¯t think it was thanks to me. Who is it thanks to? ¨C no. Could that be possible? ¨C It sounds like a lie. ¨C I can¡¯t lie. You know this better than anyone else. I heard Chaseugh. ¨C Still, I can¡¯t believe it. Even if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s my fault, I won¡¯t feel sorry. Chase, who decided to walk between stubbornness andpromise, said this. I know that it is not my fault that Calian captured his heart, but I will not be sorry for suddenly appearing in front of Calian and causing him to shake from the foundation, for not being able to hide Serenti¡¯s antics, and for the many past mistakes. . Calian said what he most wanted. ¨C I hope it¡¯s not a lie. ¨C Do I say such things when I know better than anyone else that I am not easy? ¨C Well, that¡¯s right. ¨C It¡¯s not a lie, don¡¯t worry. Prince Calian. Den, which was all over their heads right now, was put aside and they contacted each other for no reason, so they only exchanged light jokes for no reason. I told Chase that as well. I¡¯m okay now, so I hope Chase gets better too. -Thank you for letting me know. really. Chase understood it. ¨C yes. Calian gave a short answer filled with hope that fall would soone to Secretia. The sky was high and the wind was cool. It was truly a happy fall. * * * ¨C Knock knock knock. Before I know it, I¡¯ve developed a habit of cing my fingertips on the edge of the bathtub. I still had to think a lot in order to continue my life, so my worries continued even in short moments. ¡®It is said that Baron Fallun sent a gift to the Queen in the early morning to congratte her on her work.¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll check when I¡¯m ready.¡¯ ¡®yes. And during the night, I received a call from my family. From my father.¡¯ A little while ago, it was around dawn when Calian had just opened his eyes. While the bathtub was being filled with water, Jan Ani Siroian, who hade to meet Merlin, said this and handed over a letter. ¨C There are no suspicious factors or missing persons in the mansion. It was confirmed that the birds staying in thepound had already left. Since all the contents of the letter delivered to the prince are confirmed first by the senior servant, Jan¡¯s face darkened a little as he saw the contents of yman before Kalian. ¡®Did you have any other problems during Rosellita?¡¯ Jan also knew that Calian was tracking down the group that had attacked him for a long time. Calian, who read the contents and burned them, smiled slightly and shook his head. It was always Kalian¡¯s job to reassure the baby elephant, who was very worried and had a lot of problems. ¡®no. They said there was no problem. don¡¯t worry.¡¯ ¡®If there is any problem rted to the prince and my family, please let me know. ¡®I¡¯ll help you.¡¯ ¡®Yes, I will definitely tell you. thank you.¡¯ It was fortunate for Siegfried that there were no problems, although it was a bit disappointing for Calian. ¨C Knock knock knock. After sending Jan out, Iid down my entire body in the water at a good temperature and continued to think. The person who gave Den the information that would allow him to guess Calian¡¯s identity. The person who saw Calian¡¯s swordsmanship. I had a suspicion that such a person might be among the knights or servants of Siegfried¡¯s mansion. And Sleiman reported that there were no such people. ¡°I¡¯m saying there really isn¡¯t anything suspicious since they didn¡¯t do a quick investigation.¡± No matter how much yman is, he is the one who leads Siegfried. Although he was a great man who would leave Secretia¡¯s Sejak alone no matter what he did in hiding, he was not a person who could not understand Sejak¡¯s presence. Because it was different from Evan. ¡°Then where is it?¡± Even though I knew I wouldn¡¯t get an answer, I tried to keep thinking like that. Then, I realized how much I had spent and heard the sound of the temperature control device operating. It feels like the outside of the window has bepletely brighter. Calian, who was quietly watching a ray of sunlighting down through the curtains, chuckled. ¡°You were getting impatient again.¡± Isn¡¯t there still time? Den would not think that Calian would respond through a falcon. He must have known that Calian needed time to organize his thoughts. I may be saddened by the loss of life each day, but I am not the type of person who will rush and ruin things because of that. Until Calian, who was cornered, thought about it and decided on an answer. There is still time, as the bird with the letter with the answer written on its leg will wait a little while until ites to find you. ¡°In order. Evan first.¡± All you have to do is solve Evan¡¯s problem and meet the elf. Originally, I was going to leave Evan behind to guard against Zeon, but Den intervened. So, let¡¯s solve it first, Evan, and if any problems arise, that¡¯s okay. I have to trust Arsene. You assured me that you couldn¡¯t protect me, so now I have to trust you and leave it to you. What is the crown prince of Tensil? If you clean up Evan, Pea will take care of it. Now I have to trust that side too. * * * No. What on earth is that person thinking? Calian covered his face with his palms. As soon as her shoulders shook, the heads of Merlin and the other maids standing nearby turned towards Jan. ¡®Are you by any chance angry?¡¯ Their eyes were full of this meaning. Therefore, for now, Yan left Calian alone and shook his head with a carefree expression. Then he looked at everyone with a slightly reprimanding expression. ¡®Our flower-like prince is such a kind and gentle person, but I don¡¯t know why everyone keeps asking why he¡¯s angry. And why can¡¯t you figure out whether you¡¯re happy or angry? It stands out like that.¡¯ I really can¡¯t understand. Except for Kyrie, who learned how to understand Calian¡¯s mood by listening to whether Calian¡¯s breathing has changed with his good ears, why don¡¯t you think that you are so special that you can find out the truth of that smile that not even n can properly recognize? Why don¡¯t you know that if everyone around you seems strange, it¡¯s just that you are strange? Merlin, who wanted to say this but couldn¡¯t, put on a relieved face because he said he wasn¡¯t smiling in bad mood. Even though Calian never treated his subordinates badly when he was angry, he was somewhat sensitive to them. ¡°No, why¡­¡± Calian opened his mouth quietly, unaware that a lot of unspoken words were being exchanged around him in the brief moment his face was covered. Calian had barely suppressed hisughter when the little life held in his other arm made a pleasant sound. ¡°Meow!¡± do. Melphyr¡¯s gifts have always been a mystery. There wasn¡¯t always Kalyan¡¯s and it usually made sense. This time, Calian thought of Melfir, the owner of the Fallun Merchant Marine, who had sent him a gift that seemed not to be his. He realized what Melfir had in mind when he sent the gift, and said that he would ept it gratefully. And then he burst intoughter again. The little life in my arms made a sound once more. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry for startling you.¡± Dark gray hair. Amber eyes, almost golden. It was definitely not Lucy. * * * I don¡¯t get tired even though I¡¯ve beenughing like that since morning. Calian, who wasughing as if he couldn¡¯t even finish speaking, finally stoppedughing. And barked. ¡°Brother, what color clothes are you wearing now?¡± while doing. nz, who was quietly looking down at the two animals having an inexplicable conversation on hisp saying ¡°meow, meow, meow, meow¡± with a trulyplicated face, opened his mouth. ¡°I wish at least one of the three would speak.¡± Therge ck animal that was making the most noise on the noisy fourth floor grinned. It means you don¡¯t like it. Calian, who was looking at nz, who was holding back the urge to kick him out right away because he knew that he would find peace if that one animal disappeared, followed the person¡¯s words. ¡°Lucy, you wear bright clothes because of the fur, but I¡¯m really curious what you¡¯ll do if you get the gray fur, too. They say that when you grow up, your fur will be longer than Lucy¡¯s.¡± Calian, who came to the dinner table a while ago and suddenly put down a dark gray cat, startedughing as soon as he sat down at the table. That¡¯s the annoying part. Why is he smiling? It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°I thought Lucy was particrly fond of you, but that¡¯s not true.¡± ¡± That¡¯s all.¡± As soon as Calian put it down, the gray cat ran over and hurled itself at nts¡¯ legs. He hugged me and said hello. ¡°It seems like all the cats in the world are following you.¡± If you tell him to shut up, it is not the mouth of n, who won the glory of Serenti. If you tell him to stop, it is not the mouth of n¡¯s son. I guess it¡¯s a mouth. Of course I don¡¯t stop. ¡°So what is it?¡± ¡°A cat.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking what kind of cat it is.¡± ¡°A kitten.¡± Ha, I heard a voice losing patience. So Calian took the green butter full of herbs. He slowly chewed and swallowed a bite of the beef steak topped with beef. He then pointed to the nz steak sprinkled with ck salt and no herb butter with an elegant gesture. ¡°Please eat first . I¡¯ll exinter.¡± Eventually, nz gave up and picked up his fork and knife and a quiet meal continued. After a while, nz finished his meal with grilled duck leg and pumpkin and topped with snowke-like white cheese. Even after seeing that it was finished, Calian still did not exin. When the strawberry-filled milk pudding and the ¡®very warm¡¯ orange tea were ced, surprisingly, ntz¡¯s mouth opened first. However, ntz reced the cat, who did not seem to have any intention of exining yet. He asked. ¡°When are you going to do it?¡± Apology. I can tolerate handling a broom, but I¡¯m not good at handling canvas. ¡°I gave it to you already.¡± nz¡¯s eyes fell on the gray cat on hisp as he looked at Calian, who answered with a smile. Fallun Melfir, who is not only the owner of the upper chamber but also runs a magic academy with a deep connection to Balkan, knew that the 2nd and 3rd princes had not turned their backs on each other. They had often visited Chermil Pce to meet Calian. He knew who Lucy followed more. Therefore, as soon as Melphyr heard about what happened at the Chusung Ceremony, he sent a cat to Calian. So that Calian would not have to open his mouth and apologize. I am sorry for treating him like a canvas, but he is not greedy at all. Calian, who was a bit annoyed by Melfir¡¯s attitude and decided to follow Melfir¡¯s wishes, did not say sorry, but instead gave only a gift to ntz as an apology. ¡°There is something I want you to learn before the magic of removing cat hair.¡± And Mel . Instead of apologizing, Pir gave another unintentional reason: ¡°But don¡¯t discriminate against Lucy. Lucy is my cat, but she was a gift to Hina, so I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Kalian, who said something pointless even though he knew it couldn¡¯t happen, took a sip of the fragrant orange tea and continued. ¡°It¡¯s alive, breathing, and has a beating heart. It¡¯s small and weak. You never know when you might get sick again. Someday, I will live my life before you.¡± I don¡¯t know about people, but as long as you don¡¯t sell your heart again, you will most likely live longer than the cat. ¡°Instead of being curious and greedy and running around together. I hope you learn to protect as well.¡± It cannot be said that it was always right to live only to protect, but it also could not be said to be in vain. I hope that people learn that even that is a way to continue their lives. The faint sound of a cat crying is heard . Lucy, who had been dozing off, opened her eyes. Then, she hugged the kitten as ifforting her. Little Lucy also knew how to protect something weaker than me. ntz, who was quietly watching her, answered . ¡­¡­Okay.¡± ntz received an apology. ntz¡¯s cat let out a small meow. It was just a good fall to live in no matter what. Chapter 235 Chapter 42. The Heart (2) Kalian always thought so. If you do one thing, you should get more than one benefit from it. There is mental power poured in and stamina wasted, so wouldn¡¯t that be the right amount? There is so much to gain from just one cat brooch, so what can I say about just one cat? Instead of saying the words of apology that are too embarrassing to say out loud, let them learn how to live by protecting them. Plus one more thing. ¡°My older brother was so smart¡­¡± The emerald was broken. Gray came to see Randel on the morning of Thanksgiving Day. Going further back, Calian put an ornament simr to a tiara on Demirea, Evan brought back Lennon, Calian sparred with n in the forest, etc. I wonder if the smart nz will think of even one of them. Calian slightly moved his head to see the kitten on ntz¡¯sp and continued speaking. ¡°Thanks to you, I thought a lot about how to help my younger brother, who has a lot of thoughts, and I think it worked out well in many ways.¡± ¡°People don¡¯t have enough words.¡± Calian, who was weighing whether the problem was greater between the guy whocks the ability to speak or the guy who simplycks the ability to speak, shrugged his shoulders and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say when you say that even the only thing I was confident in is not good enough.¡± ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡± Smile. A pretty smile bloomed across her white face. ¡°I don¡¯t like it. Me too.¡± Calian responded briefly, then raised his finger and pointed at ntz¡¯s heart and continued speaking. Wasn¡¯t the most difficult problem in Calian¡¯s life being naming Lucy? Then I ended up naming it Boiled Peas, but whatever. ¡°If you have a weak heart, don¡¯t worry about anything else and just think of a name for your cat.¡± Of course, I gave him Crown Prince Tensil¡¯s investigation materials and told him to continue checking on Tensil where he had stopped in the middle, and I¡¯ve increased the work in Balkan tremendously now, but I¡¯m still afraid he might think about it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tear the heart I¡¯ve already given away with my own hands. Don¡¯t let that happen. ¡°Choose a name for your cat, think about what color clothes you should wear from now on, and if you want to learn magic to remove cat fur right now, practice feeling magic. If you want to go out and raise your cat wellter, practice swordsmanship as well. That¡¯s all you need to do for now. .¡± nz didn¡¯t answer for a while. I thought I knew what he was trying to solve, so I didn¡¯t think about it any more. Even though I knew that he was trying to keep me quiet and take another step forward, I couldn¡¯t say no this time. Instead, I thought it was fortunate that I didn¡¯t name the cat and then give it to him as a gift. Isn¡¯t it clear that the younger brother, who wasted all his remaining attentiveness and poured it out on Hina, would have named her Butterfly this time? ¡­an apple or something. ¡°okay.¡± So for now, I¡¯ll just do as I¡¯m told and quietly think about the cat¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s nice that you listen well. It¡¯sfortable.¡± ¡°go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kalian, who was busy thinking and moving today as well, got up from his seat, leaving ntz unable to move because of the two cats. Then, still smiling, I showed my courtesy and went back to my room. Always fast and convenient through the terrace window. nz, who was enjoying the returned silence while staring nkly at the quickly empty seat across from him, sat still for a while again and scooped up a spoonful of pudding and put it in his mouth. ¨C I hope you learn to protect it too. The soft pudding filled with milk had a strawberry scent. The kitten must have smelled something sweet and tried hard to stick its head out on the table. A small gray head popped up, and a momentter, Lucy¡¯s front paw, which was like a pure white cotton bat, came up and pressed down on the gray head. ¡°Aeowong!¡± Just as they teach us that it is not for eating. Then, he hugged the frustrated kitten again and began to put him to sleep. On thep of the mostfortable nz in the world. ¡°It¡¯s heavy.¡± That sight is so peaceful and heavy. It¡¯s pretty yet heavy, cute yet heavy. With two little guys breathing and beating hearts on myp, their weight is as heavy as a sword. It was amazing how heavy it was. ntz, who wasughing at this thought in the cool breeze, made a short sound as if something had urred to him. ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± Damn little brother. I just left without removing the cat¡¯s fur. * * * One egg. A real pill. ¡°I was going to buy them for you yesterday, but the banquet endedter than expected. There was no ce that sold eggs.¡± Just one pill. ¡°So, as soon as I opened my eyes, I bought it, Mr. Association President.¡± ¡°It seems that Balkan wizards have a hobby ofing to my house in the morning and dragging me wherever they go.¡± Euryah, who had been simrly dragged in by n one day and was given the position of principal, this time got an egg. Euria stared at the white egg with her violet eyes, making it difficult to tell what she was thinking, then poured the Himolica into her ss and drank it in one gulp. I entered a bar that had opened early or not yet closed, and sat down with Arsene. Euria, who had forgotten about Arsene because she was half-asleep and regretted following her, frowned as she brushed her purple hair. ¡°Did the Count say I asked you to buy eggs?¡± ¡°Does the corpsmander know that I didn¡¯t give him eggs?¡± ¡°Uh. I told you.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just say it?¡± ¡°No, you can.¡± Anyway, I don¡¯t think n ryed the message to Arsene. Actually, if I had told you, I wouldn¡¯t have been slurping Himolica in front of that little boy and eggs this morning. Arsene, who was sipping sparkling water across from me, pointed to an egg and said. ¡°Anyway, I bought it for you.¡± ¡°Yes. I bought it.¡± ¡°Your eggs.¡± ¡°Uh, eggs.¡± Euria, who was staring at the pure white eggs lying on the table, burst outughing. ¡°You really are a fool.¡± I never thought I would buy real eggs. Just one pill. The sound of the dog, which seemed more familiar than the name, did not seem to have entered my ears at all. The little tortoise, who nodded as if it was no big deal, said while looking at the captain, who was drinking Himolica without any snacks just before going to work. ¡°Please settle down. I will ask you to cook it.¡± ¡°Just leave it alone.¡± ¡°Do you want to eat it raw? We¡¯re at an age now where we shouldn¡¯t eat raw food carelessly. I want you to cook it quickly¡­.¡± ¡° Leave it. Instead of eggs, before you cook them.¡± ¡°Yes. I will leave it.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m going to make a chick.¡± ¡°yes?¡± ¡°Just leave it alone.¡± ¡°Yes. I will leave it.¡± Arsene, who answered calmly without fear, immediately got up from his seat. Then he went to the clerk who was sitting nkly at a distance and said something. After a while, instead of Arsene, a well-brown fried chicken and three well-roasted golden brown potatoes were ced on the table instead of Arsene. Arsene said as he happily looked at the deliciously fragrant food. ¡°Eat it. I won¡¯t freeze it today.¡± Then he tapped the ss filled with carbonated water and smiled. Euria found that joke so funny that she whimpered andughed. Soon, Euria ate a potato and a piece of fried chicken, which seemed like she would never pass up this morning, with her own enjoyment, and then stood up. Of course, I also emptied the bottle of Himolica. ¡°Are you not taking any more?¡± ¡°I had breakfast.¡± ¡°Did you eat breakfast again?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat it again? I ordered it for you, but you didn¡¯t eat it?¡± After giving a rough answer, Euria searched through her arms. It looked like he was trying to calcte, so Arsene spoke quickly. ¡°I¡¯m buying it for you, Mr. Association President. I¡¯m sorry I forgot the eggs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It feels bad to eat food bought by someone who doesn¡¯t have a sry.¡± ¡°Even without that sry, I have a lot of money. I get an allowance from the prince.¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud.¡± Arsene looked very proud at those words. ¡°I did as I was told and built up my pride, so my sry disappeared and my pocket money increased.¡± ¡°¡­ You really seem to be the best example of a Kairis wizard.¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Uh. It wasn¡¯t a tortoise, it was a sangttorai.¡± ¡°Ah. I hear that a lot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud.¡± Euria responded with words that couldn¡¯t be found in sincerity even if she looked at him after washing her eyes, andpletely ignored Arsene, who said he had a lot of money, and called a clerk to pay the bill. ¡°No matter how much pocket money you have, don¡¯t brag about it in front of me.¡± I don¡¯t know how much allowance I get from Kalyan, but I wonder if I am confident that I get paid three times because I have three jobs. Euria picked up the white egg that was on the table and put it in a corner of the small bag connected to her space. Then, she got up and walked out of the bar. Arsene quickly followed and asked Euria, who was looking down at the watch on her wrist. ¡°Are you veryte?¡± ¡°Uh. I have to go right away. Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time seeing you since I came back from the forest, so I¡¯m sad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡± Euria looked at Arsene for a moment, wondering if he was bringing someone in at this time. Then Arsene pointed to the shoulder that was injured in the forest and asked another question. ¡°But don¡¯t you ask if my shoulder is okay?¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re all better, but what should I ask? My mouth hurts.¡± ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met since returning from the forest, and I was wondering if you were worried.¡± Euria was silent for a moment, but then answered. ¡°I did it.¡± Arsene nodded with a cool smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Chairman.¡± ¡°okay.¡± After answering that, I can¡¯t think of anything else to say. Therefore, Euria, who had been staring at Arsene¡¯s blue hair for a while while standing silently, opened her mouth. ¡°Next time I see you, buy me flowers. I don¡¯t like purple flowers, so buy them a different color.¡± Everyone bought purple ones. Boring. Euria added while muttering and got into the waiting carriage, leaving Arsene standing there unable to respond. ¡°It¡¯s reallyte. I¡¯m going.¡± Then, after saying a simple hello, he quickly walked away. The blue wizard¡¯s face turned red. Arsene, who stood calmly in ce until the carriage carrying the purple wizard was out of sight, slowly opened his mouth and spoke to himself. ¡°¡­Thank goodness.¡± ah. I almost got sick of it. * * * I like everything to eat. Everyone likes it because it grows well when it eats well. Strictly speaking, I don¡¯t like the green guy who eats the grass because he only eats the grass, but because he crunches on the grass. I don¡¯t hate the grass either. I just like meat more. I also like raw oysters and sour tangerines. When I have a lot to think about, I like sweet drinks, and when I normally drink cold mint tea. And when you¡¯re sick, bananas are the best. I don¡¯t really enjoy strawberries, but I don¡¯t hate them. Although I say I hate coffee, it would be more urate to say that I dislike it rather than dislike it. It¡¯s simr, but there are subtle differences. So, I like everything I eat. Oh right. I hate bell peppers. Correct. I like everything except bell peppers. however. ¡°Grapefruit¡­¡­¡± I don¡¯t like grapefruit. I must remember thest time I put grapefruit sorbet in my mouth and frowned. Now that I know that I intentionally chose something I didn¡¯t enjoy, I decided to just hate it. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± The glow of the sunset coloring the entire sky was contained in the teacup, as if asking us to recognize its disappearance. Randel lowered his eyes at Calian¡¯s words as he looked down at the clear tea, lifted the teacup with a quiet hand, and opened his mouth. ¡°Drink with patience. Do you think you need to filter it?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not good at holding back.¡± Calian answered with a cute smile and turned his head towards Dan, Randel¡¯s attendant. And then he spoke with a cold face, all smiles gone. ¡°Bring me another car.¡± Randel did not even stop his youngest brother, who was determined to disobey everything, from doing whatever he wanted to his servants. Den, who watched Randel¡¯s reaction for a moment, bowed his head and quietly walked out. I feel sorry for Den, but what can I do? That guy who looks like a corn stubble doesn¡¯t even show his intentions and is trying his best to suppress me whenever he gets the chance. ¡°How did a quiet child be like this?¡± Randel, who was watching Calian¡¯s reaction, let out a dry voice. ¡°You should tell me that you are calm, Brother Randel.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t lose once.¡± ¡°Because I hate losing. As much as a grapefruit.¡± Randel nodded slightly instead of answering. The two stared at each other in silence until Den, who came back a littleter, put down the cup of ck tea and took the grapefruit tea. When the sound of the door closing was heard, Randel opened his mouth again. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you often.¡± ¡°If you like it,e down often. There are a lot of cats.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough to move your feet directly, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kalian, who was evaluated as not being good enough to go through the trouble of going down two floors, answered calmly and took a sip of ck tea. ¡°What did youe to check again?¡± ¡°You told me toe over to cool off. Don¡¯t you think I just came?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± After savoring the scent of ck tea remaining in his mouth for a moment, Kalian nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°What did you talk about with Margrave Gray Brisen?¡± ¡°I told you not to trust mepletely.¡± ¡°Brother Randel, I told you that it would help your heart, but you got in the way.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It seemed like he was afraid of you anyway.¡± After saying this, Randel looked at Calian, who smiled and nodded, and then asked a question. ¡°Are you really nning on handing Brisen¡¯s sword to your second son?¡± Calian nodded obediently. ¡°Yes. I intend to do so.¡± ¡°What are you going to do if the second one with Brisen¡¯s sword aims at you?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? It was the day I said I would show my back to Brother Randel.¡± He said he didn¡¯t have nz¡¯s betrayal in mind. Calian added, answering the question of raising the same question he had asked on the day he decided to join hands with Randel. ¡°I¡¯m a bit too busy to worry ahead of time.¡± ¡°then.¡± After hearing the answer, Randel tapped the table once. It seems as if he doesn¡¯t want to miss Calian¡¯s reaction to his question. He looked deeply into his red eyes and asked a question. ¡°What if I aim at you?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be going to the tower.¡± Calian answered without any dy, his lips drawing a long line. ¡°I like the fact that you don¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°Is there any reason to hesitate? You are the one who will really aim.¡± ¡°Yes. That is correct.¡± A teacup containing red grapefruit was lifted. Landel looked at it with eyes of the opposite color, put it down, and spoke again. ¡°But I feel a little sad. Between brothers.¡± ¡°You are saying something ufortable.¡± ¡°Is that what you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s refreshing.¡± A meaningless smile appeared on Randel¡¯s lips as he looked at Calian, who gave the same answer Randel had givenst time. ¡°I guess so. You too.¡± ¡°Yes. However¡­ I hope you don¡¯t really aim at it. Between brothers.¡± ¡°Okay. Try.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± After a short conversation without hiding anything, Kalian raised his teacup and got back to the point. ¡°By the way, Your Majesty loves horseback riding shows so much, but you couldn¡¯t have them this year. So, I¡¯d like to talk to you about why you should at least try going out now.¡± It was an unpleasant remark about someone, but Randel had an expressionless expression. After putting another sip of ck tea into his mouth and swallowing it, there was a click sounding from the end of Kalian¡¯s fingers as he put the tea cup down. A voice like ck tea, fragrant but bitter at the end, continued. ¡°If I go, I think Marquis Briesen wille forward and say he will apany me. I don¡¯t know if he will apany me or if he will be an uninvited guest.¡± I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯ll leave my sword behind or bring it with me. If the King¡¯s family were to leave the pce, wouldn¡¯t theye together in some way? ¡°Isn¡¯t Marquis Briesen the kind of person who can¡¯t tell the difference between heaven and earth?¡± ¡°Does it matter whether you distinguish or not?¡± Calian smiled slightly and continued. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know if Margrave Brisen will ever hear this news.¡± Randel looked into Calian¡¯s eyes without saying a word. It seemed like he wanted to know what he was thinking, so Calian did not reject his gaze but instead faced him. Does it matter whether Evan ns to attack Calian or not? Since Gray said he would produce the evidence anyway, Calian would just have to create the appropriate conditions. Of course, Calian couldn¡¯t go out and meet Gray, so he went back to Randel. Tell Gray that the king¡¯s family ns to leave the pce soon. Before long, Randel spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to hear that in a day or two?¡± ¡°Fortunately, the.¡± He said he would meet with Gray within a day or two and inform him of Calian¡¯s intentions. Calian nodded and then smiled. Iughed because it was quite admirable that my eldest brother, who was like a picky onion, understood clearly even without a long exnation, and because I was excited that I had set a small trap to catch the leader griffin. Chapter 236 Chapter 42. That Heart (3) ¨C Kaaaang! The dull, heavy sound of the de echoed through the training ground. It was the sound of a sword flying and falling, unable to withstand the force of the strike. Someone spoke to the person who was watching the sword, which bounced and rolled several times after touching the ground,e to a stop. ¡°I think you¡¯re overdoing it.¡± After afternoon training, until now. Siegfried¡¯s Chief Knight Commander Ronansite, who had already given up counting how many times they had sparred today, stiffened his face and nodded. The voice that spoke just now was sudden, but I was not surprised because I had already known of his approach. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re training or pushing yourself.¡± Siegfried¡¯s knight Yuran, who had been talking to Ronansite, looked ahead again. Demirea, looking exhausted, was seen summoning the next knight and making him stand in front of her. Yuran sounded worried. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we stop it quickly? It¡¯s veryte.¡± ¡°Who can stop that person? Even Confucius would know if he came.¡± Soon, the sound of des shing against des once again filled the training ground. The knights who were expected to go to the royal pce soon began to watch with bated breath the battle between Demirea and the other knights at a separate location on the edge of the training ground. It was a sparring thatsted for a long time and several times. It was fortunate that it was difficult to find signs of boredom, but I was worried because it was time for the knights and Demirea to rest. ¡°I can¡¯t help it.¡± Ronansite quietly moved his arms. She pulled back her slightly long dark brown hair and started doing simple stretching. Yuran, who saw this, smiled slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°Duke Little, you said there was no one to stop you, but are you nning to go yourself?¡± Ronansite nodded once. ¡°I can¡¯t stop him, so I have to take him down. Is there anything we can do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not good at defeating the Little Duke any more, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say something like that after looking at the situation. If someone hears it, they will misunderstand it.¡± ¡°I see. I almost misunderstood too.¡± Thest words heard were not Yuran or Ronansite. ¡°¡­¡­!¡± Ronansite, who was not surprised by Yuran¡¯s appearance, opened his eyes when an unfamiliar voice interrupted their conversation. Ronansite, the chief knight leader of Siegfried¡¯s Knights. And now there is Knight Yuran, who is in charge of training the knights. While the two were not noticing, the voice of someone who came next to them and spoke calmly continued. ¡°Nice to meet you. No, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Underneath the deeply pressed ck hood, red lips portrayed a deep smile. * * * Demirea¡¯s study was wonderful. It was full of high-quality books, even for Kallian, who loved reading books and had considerable knowledge of books thanks to Chase. ¡°thank you.¡± After the head butler, who was as polite as Jan, put down two cups of tea and left, Demirea opened her mouth like this. Calian tilted his head at the sudden thank you. ¡°What are you thankful for?¡± ¡°Because you personally made it known that there was a problem with the defense of the mansion.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Kalian replied, sounding like he understood. ¡°Still, I confidently rode the Raven to the gate. So don¡¯t scold the people outside and guarding the gate.¡± Then he made a small noise andughed. It was because I felt somewhat sorry for Ronansite and Yuran, who should be running through the training ground on their own by now. Calian, who had run away from the pce a little while ago, leisurely walked towards Siegfried¡¯s mansion. He rode the Raven wearing a ck hood, as if to hide or inform the prince of his outing. After that, he took off his hood in front of the knights guarding the outside of the mansion and the gate, and came inside without any conflict. Before the guard knights could go to report the news of the third prince¡¯s visit, he disappeared in a sh and stood in front of Ronansite and Yuran. He showed up and said hello. And now I was sitting across from Demirea like this. ¡°Once I became a sword master, I learned how freely I could move around the ce I decided to invade.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at hiding. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m a sword master, I¡¯m just good at it. And instead of grumbling and thanking me, just say that you don¡¯t like it when Ie in and start running around.¡± ¡°You already understand, so there¡¯s no need for me to tell you.¡± Oh, I see. And Calianughed again. It is true that it is notmon sense. This means that the prince of a country secretly entered the ducal house where his fianc¨¦ was staying alone in the middle of the night. If you have something important to say, you can send a letter through Jan, but since you came this way, you can¡¯t help but be suspicious of his intentions. ¡°If you want topletely block the prince¡¯s marriage road, use another method. Even my road will be blocked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not why you came. But you won¡¯t marry me?¡± Also, I say things that I don¡¯t mean to say. Dmirea, who was looking at Calian with questions as to why he came to visit at night and was following his doggy brother, answered. ¡°I will ept it if you leave the throne behind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s difficult. I have to pretend to be someone¡¯s cat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡°But break off the engagementter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see what you do and think about it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I guess I should listen carefully to what my fianc¨¦ says. I.¡± He said he wouldpletely forget about hiding the secret. Calian grinned as he looked at Demirea, who was looking at Dmirea as if nothing had happened that day, as if nothing had happened, and he picked up the teacup and smelled the scent. The faint scent of orchidses from the green tea. ¡°Ah. Maybe this?¡± Calian looked surprised as he recognized the familiar scent. ¨C A car given to me by a kind prince. My friend liked it so I gave it to him. sorry. Is there anything to be sorry about? Our Hina said she would give it to her friend, but it wouldn¡¯t be a waste to buy her an entire tea ntation instead of just green tea. ¡°Yes. This is the car I received as a gift from Lord Verne.¡± ¡°I heard you gave me a friend¡­¡± Soon, Demirea said, ¡®I heard that Hina had a friend, and that turned out to be you.¡¯ A disgusted look appeared on Calian¡¯s face, which was filled with emotion. What on earth is that thing that shows all the years of experience? He always makes that kind of face when he shows off his temper and puts on a show in front of nobles. Demirea, with a barely visible smile, opened her mouth. ¡°What business have youe here for?¡± ¡°I was hiding a secret, but it got out.¡± And Calian made a sound that poured cold water on Demirea¡¯s slightly improved mood. Isn¡¯t Demirea a person who ¡®doesn¡¯t know¡¯ that she is hiding a secret? However, since we hade here to discuss the secret, we ended up talking about it without even saying that we should not let each other know that we were hiding the secret. In the end, Calian remembered what he had decided to cover up and smiled brightly when he saw Demirea¡¯s eyes turn sharp. ¡°I leaked it long before I promised you, so don¡¯t try to catch me.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. Please continue speaking.¡± ¡°Yes. Anyway, my secret is rted to Secretia, so I ran into some trouble this time. So I asked Lord Siegfried to find out. But he said there were no suspicious people in Siegfried¡¯s territory.¡± While listening to Calian¡¯s continued story, Demirea summarized Calian¡¯s words in her own way. Calian¡¯s secret is rted to Secretia. He is in a difficult situation because his secret has been exposed. Perhaps the secret leaked out during the Rosellita period. and. Only y knew the truth. ¡°Your father knew.¡± ¡°Yes. I was caught right away when I went to Siegfried¡¯s Territory.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get caught anymore. As I do this, the bright smile on my face gives me a headache. by the way. This father. Even though I know everything, to me. Demirea, unable to say anything more harsh than that, let out a long sigh. Either way, Calian¡¯s words continued. ¡°But I remembered that there was another person here other than Siegfried who apanied my Rosellita. We were a bit close to each other in our own way. Of course, Lord Siegfried would have investigated with us, but I wanted to make sure, so I came to meet him.¡± Yuran. It was said that they hade because they were suspicious of Yu-ran¡¯s identity. Yuran became Siegfried¡¯s knight around the time yman got married, and he has been a knight who has been by the siblings¡¯ side with unwavering loyalty ever since Jan was just starting to walk. So, to Dmirea, in a way, he was like family, closer than Sleiman. Instead of showing her displeasure at being told that she was suspicious of such a person, Demirea asked calmly. ¡°What can I check?¡± Because there was no need for Calian to take into ount what kind of person Yuran was to Dmirea. ¡°No. I already looked into it when we met earlier. It seems to be okay.¡± ¡°How can you be sure of that when you¡¯ve only seen it for a moment?¡± ¡°There is such a thing.¡± I was trying to understand and overlook the hardships you put our master through, but now you¡¯ve twisted our little duke too. You had a good time with this bastard. Now, let¡¯s hang out with me one more time. Calian chuckled as he thought of Yuran, who couldn¡¯t even hide his bubbling spection in his eyes like this. ¡°Something you can never hide.¡± I know very well that those thorny feelings toward Kalian may have been caused by concern for someone. Calian¡¯s eyes looked down at the hand of the person who would be the source for a moment, then turned to Dmirea. I met blue-grey eyes, calmer than anyone else¡¯s, with a red light that always felt as if they were burning brightly. ¡°Dmirea.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I entered the path of the sword at the earliest age in history.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Even originally.¡± Demirea¡¯s eyes sank once more. ¡°I wasn¡¯t as young as I am now, but I was always the fastest. It had to be that way and I wanted it to be that way, so I got there the fastest way.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes now fell again on Dmirea¡¯s scarred hands. ¡°Of course, I gave up a lot to make that happen. A lot.¡± The words Chase asked Bern at the small beach. Calian said this, remembering the words telling him toe and rest at any time. Demirea followed Calian¡¯s gaze and looked at her hands, then looked at Calian¡¯s eyes again. Calian also looked at Demirea and continued speaking. ¡°Is it because you are taking up the sword for your family, for Yan, because you want to surpass me, or if there is another reason? I don¡¯t know about that, but I know very well how important that path is to people like us. So, let¡¯s just cover it all up, don¡¯t overdo it, and take a break. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you to take it easy anymore. But I¡¯m just a little curious, Demirea.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What are you curious about?¡± ¡°Do you know that there are things you are giving up? I know, but is it really okay that you raise your sword like that? Rather than worrying, I¡¯m just curious.¡± How different the situation was between Demirea now and Bern back then. How desperately Bern held the sword at that time, how many things he had no choice but to give up. Nevertheless, he did not exin why he had no choice but to push himself so hard and take the path of the sword. I¡¯m afraid it may sound like you don¡¯t have that level of desperation. Since Demirea was not Bern, she did not do it because she knew that Demirea was also desperate for something. ¡°I really hope you surpass me. I definitely believe that will happen. If that dayes, I will be as happy as you. I¡¯m serious.¡± Because I know better than anyone how much effort it must have taken for that day toe. ¡°But Demirea. I don¡¯t want to see you running without knowing what you¡¯re giving up. I¡¯ve never regretted living that way, but I¡¯ve never been okay with living that way either. It wasn¡¯t okay at all.¡± The rust-colored car smelled like orchids. ¨C I hope you don¡¯t end up like me. The day I received this car from Hina. For a moment, I wondered what Kalyan had said when he sent him to Hina. Demireaughed. I thought she spoke calmly without knowing what other people were thinking, but now I understand why she said that. ¡°Of course, you and I are different, so it may not be you. If you tell me you don¡¯t have to worry, I won¡¯t say things like this anymore. But have you ever thought about the things you are giving up? ¡°I want to know that,¡± said Demirea, who looked down at her teacup in silence for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t think I should answer hastily. ¡°Words are heavy.¡± ¡°Even heavy. ¡°It¡¯s just my foolishness.¡± ¡°As I said, I actually thought you had talent. I thought I could surpass that level of talent, so I tried not to be impatient. But when I found out what you had been hiding, I became a little angry, even though it was about my brother. I felt like I got it without anypensation. I didn¡¯t want to lose to someone like that, so I pushed myself too hard.¡± Still, looking at him at the training ground today, he felt like he was like that, so Calian nodded. ¡°But you said you were the fastest before¡­ a little bit. It¡¯s unlucky.¡± Calian chuckled at the Duke¡¯s words and actions in front of the prince. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡°I¡¯ll stop being angry because I heard he was talented and worked hard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a very greedy person, so it might not make much of a difference. ¡°I won¡¯t forget what you said.¡± ¡°Yes. Dmirea.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Dmirea said this, feeling as if she had just finished sparring, and smiled slightly. Calian, who finished drinking the precious tea that passed through Hina¡¯s hands without saying anything, lightly touched his palms and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed everything I need to confirm and have something to say, so I¡¯ll just go. I enjoyed my tea.¡± Dmirea¡¯s eyes lit up as Calian¡¯s words reminded her of something she had forgotten during the moment of serious conversation. ¡± That¡¯s not all.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Prince, the reason you came here. ¡°I think there¡¯s another one.¡± ¡°Does it look like that?¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°You¡¯re not the kind of person who cane all this way to check on someone under mymand.¡± I came under the pretext ofing to see Yu-ran, and while I was here, I told Dmirea what came to mind, so the ¡®thing I want to say¡¯ is the reason why I came here in the first ce. It couldn¡¯t have been. Besides, didn¡¯t yman already confirm it once? Nevertheless, Yuran was too small a piece of the pie for Kalian toe here in person to say they would meet again. ¡°Then, my wonderful fianc¨¦ . ¡°I can just say I came because I wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Stop saying anything weird. What are you nning?¡± Calian grinned, thinking it wasn¡¯t working again. ¡°Well, anyway, I like hunting, but I also like fishing.¡± After saying this, Calian raised his hand and put on the ck hood again and continued. . ¡°A fish that uses its intelligence will never bite if there is something in front of it that is clearly bait. But since there¡¯s food in front of you, you can¡¯t go anywhere else and just look at what¡¯s going on. After watching the bait so anxiously, if you see something that looks like the right food next to it.¡± The red eyes of the cat, which was trying to catch a mouse with great effort, hid under the ck cloth. ¡°I didn¡¯t think twice and shooed. Ask.¡± Not knowing that it was bait. Demirea, who had been looking at Calian talking excitedly for a while, answered quietly. ¡°I am not the second prince.¡± He said he did not understand. ¡°Do you n to catch the Marquis of Briesen by hunting or fishing? I know that. I don¡¯t know what the exnation has to do with youing alone at this time of night.¡± ¡°You will understand little by little, so just watch for now.¡± ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You told me not to be too hard on myself, didn¡¯t I? As I saidst time, Marquis Briesen is a dangerous person. He is strong enough to have protected Brisen with force alone, without any resourcefulness. But aren¡¯t you trying to hunt down someone like that yourself? Why are you putting so much effort into it?¡± ¡°I told you earlier.¡± A pretty smile formed once more on Calian¡¯s lips, whichpletely covered his face. ¡°Because I have to be someone¡¯s cat. I. ¡°Meow, meow.¡± I ¡®m disturbed. Does my brother know that that person is such a great person? While Dmirea, who was thinking about the ck cat that was taken over by nts in the banquet hall, frowned, Calian, who was ready to go, greeted her. ¡± I¡¯lle again, fianc¨¦. Sleep well.¡± After giving an ambiguous greeting, Calian walked out at a light pace. Dmirea sighed deeply. It was because she felt like she could hear the sound of Jan rushing to her in concern. Of course, about a weekter, that deep sigh came out. I didn¡¯t know that it would turn into a sigh of frustration and anger. I also didn¡¯t know that Calian, who ¡®wanted to see my wonderful fianc¨¦¡¯, woulde visit me once every two or three days. Until that day, I didn¡¯t know . Chapter 237 Chapter 42. The Heart (4) Arsene gave Euria a pure white egg as a gift. Euria, who received it, began to learn how to hatch eggs by asking questions. Calian gave ntz a gray cat as a gift. ntz, who brought Lucy and the kitten to Wilhelm¡¯s coffin and ced them on hisp, worked hard to think of a new cat name to forget something that could not be seen. Hina gave ntz a kitten leash. ntzughed when he saw the writing on the leash, ¡®I am Prince ntz¡¯s cat who likes him.¡¯ And Calian also gave Lemain something as a gift. ¡®You must have had a lot to worry about these days, so why not take a moment to rx while watching your favorite horseback riding show?¡¯ After training with Kyrie all day, I went to see Lemain a littlete in the evening and said this. Lemain was grateful and honored by Calian¡¯s gift-like words that expressed his concern for him, so he answered that he would do so without much hesitation. Around this time, Lemain was in a good mood, telling this story to n, who came to report on work after meeting Calian. The guy who was amazing just a moment ago ran away. Lemain, who thought he was even more surprised that he was no longer surprised after hearing such news, cupped his forehead. ¡®You do something amazing and something painful once. Surely the prince never behaves in a biased way? ¡®How fair is this?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t think these words came from the heart; it seems like the Count was trying to make fun of me.¡¯ ¡®If you¡¯re that curious, I¡¯ll tell you.¡¯ ¡®no. ¡®I don¡¯t want to know.¡¯ I was thinking about just lifting the ban on going out with the wizard¡¯s sentiments flowing in one ear, but I decided to leave it as is for now. I thought that if I didn¡¯t have any qualms about breaking the rules, I would think of the pce as just a ce to sleep and wander around like a little magpie exploring the world. So leave the curfew alone. When youe back this time, I¡¯m going to give you a real scolding. ¡­ When that wizard isn¡¯t around. * * * The day after so many people exchanged heartwarming gifts. Calian, who entered the office of the Vulcan Vice Commanders, narrowed his eyes for a moment. ¡°Hmm.¡± After returning home from my fianc¨¦¡¯s house, I went to sleep and in the morning I got scolded more by Jan than by Lemain. I felt like I would be scolded even more if I told him that I was nning on leaving the pce to see Demirea for some time, so I didn¡¯t say that. After being scolded, I worked hard to go up to the 4th floor, ate as much as I felt sad about being scolded, called Kirie over, and trained again. After that, I came to the Wilhelm Pavilion like this. ¡®Vice Commander Hertz went with Prince nz to meet Corps Commander Manasil. When you return, I will tell you to visit Chermil Pce, Prince Calian.¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t call someone who is busier than me. I¡¯ll go in and wait for you.¡¯ ¡®all right.¡¯ After a short conversation with Needlen, whom I met along the way, I entered the empty office. And then I saw something. No, I ¡®took charge¡¯. ¡°¡­ For some reason, it was soaked all morning.¡± Also, I couldn¡¯t help but notice that it was crunching like cabbage pickled in vinegar, so I fed it to him by saying, ¡®If you eat all that, I¡¯ll teach you a sword technique.¡¯ I found the reason why he did that. Minesias. A purple flower that looked like an upside-down fist-sized bell was ced on Arsene¡¯s desk. Calian looked at it for a moment and smiled slightly. ¡°It smells good.¡± I don¡¯t know when it was put there, but a very nice flower scent was wafting throughout the office. I never thought Arsene would put flowers in his ce. Calian, who soon erased his smile, walked over and lifted the flower. ¡°What should I do with this¡­.¡± It¡¯s weird when I ask for it, and it¡¯s even weirder when I tell it to get rid of it. I¡¯m sorry to burn it, but it¡¯s a waste to throw it away. But what kind of flower is this? Could it be that I am in a rtionship? It¡¯s not a good age to be in a rtionship for a while. But who is it? I think I need to tell you how crazy this guy is before you get fooled any further. But is it really possible that I¡¯m in a real rtionship? hmm. When I was thinking about that for a while. ¡°Leave it.¡± Another set of footsteps, not Calian¡¯s, came closer and the person who entered through the open door spoke briefly. It was nz. Calian turned his head and gave a simple example before opening his mouth. ¡°How long has this been happening?¡± ntz opened the documents without replying. Since I told you to leave it alone, it means to turn off the rest. Calian, who had no intention of attracting attention, continued to look at nz with a smile on his face, and only then did the answere out. ¡°yesterday.¡± I worked all day smelling that scent. I couldn¡¯t even say a single word to clean it up. Judging from what he was doing, he must have stopped Reric from talking to Arsene. ¡°My brother is so considerate.¡± Calian let out a short sigh and opened the office window wide. Then he created a wind and sent the scent of Minesias, which filled the office, far away. ntz, who saw this, made a dissatisfied face. Calian, who knew very well what he was thinking, opened his mouth before ntz. ¡°I¡¯m not overprotective.¡± We know that for ntz, flowers are not just symbols. ¡°If it were okay, you wouldn¡¯t have made that face in the morning.¡± Calian, who felt that a fair amount of the scent had gone, opened Arsene¡¯s desk drawer and put a flower inside it. Then he looked at the open window for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°I met brother Randel yesterday.¡± ¡°however.¡± ¡°They gave me grapefruit tea.¡± Perhaps because he thought he was starting to talk out of nowhere again, ntz didn¡¯t respond any further and handed over the documents. ¡°First, grapefruit cake, then grapefruit sorbet. Yesterday, grapefruit tea. When I saw that, I suddenly started hating grapefruit. Suddenly. I suddenly hated the taste, not knowing if it was sour, bitter, or sweet.¡± Randel was the one who served thick melted chocte drinks whenever he met. Calian asked ntz, who was thinking about Randel¡¯s behavior, who seemed to be very interested in things his brother disliked. ¡°What do you think I said?¡± ¡°I guess they told me to bring another car.¡± Calian said,ughing at the answer that seemed obvious. ¡°Brother, have you ever told someone else that you can¡¯t stand the scent of flowers?¡± Have you ever said your dislike directly, other than letting Calian notice it, Allen recognize it, and Lemaine hear it? ntz, who had not responded for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°The scent is still strong.¡± Even though I tried to say I didn¡¯t like it, it was no use because the scent of the person who was there was still strong. I answered that I had never personally said that I didn¡¯t like flowers. ¡°You can do that.¡± I know you are trying to fix it. I also know that things are getting better little by little. But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s okay to force yourself to endure it. ¡°Forcing yourself to endure until you feel numb doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll get better, you¡¯re just enduring it. You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± As if Lucy was teaching a kitten, she takes care of everything from one to ten. Like Kirie, I don¡¯t grow on my own, and like Demirea, I don¡¯t stand up with just one or two words. I¡¯m walking around without even being able to say I don¡¯t like anything. At the same time, it¡¯s crazy and crazy to say that I¡¯ll y the role of an older brother again, but anyway. Calian, who was staring at the gray-purple jacket with an ambiguous brightness somewhere between white and dark gray, said with a small sigh. ¡°If I forgot something, please tell me.¡± It feels like a wind carrying the energy of spring is blowing. Clean Magic. nz, who noticed that Calian¡¯s magic, which he could now feel only slightly, had passed by, answered in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Still, it¡¯s a good thing that he obediently understands the things I teach him. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lord Hertzing?¡± ¡°meal.¡± ¡°Ah. Could you please tell me toe to you when youe back?¡± ¡°there is.¡± ¡°Yes. But what about lunch, brother?¡± ¡°yet.¡± ¡°Then with me¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian smiled brightly, nodding his head in the cool breeze blowing through the wide open window. The damn bastard speaks very well to me. * * * Still, I¡¯m notpletely clueless. After eating, I heard that the window was open, the flowers were in the drawer, and Kalyan came and went. So Arsene took the flowers from the drawer and went to Hina¡¯s office. After giving it as a thank-you gift to the two advisors who told him where to sell eggs, he came to Kalian. The ck tea with ginger and peach had a spicy, sweet scent. ¡°They say it¡¯s good for recovering from fatigue, so drink it all.¡± When Kalian said the same thing as Hina to Arsene in front of the car, Arsene smiled and answered. ¡°Thank you for your concern. However, since Sir Jaya came, I have been leaving work on time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Knowing that nz was returning to Chermil Pce earlier, Arsene also guessed that he would have time to catch his breath. So Calian smiled and nodded. They didn¡¯t say who was arranging for what made them so busy due to two big things ovepping. ¡°Do you have anything else to tell me?¡± In addition to Balkan¡¯s work, the person who sometimes takes care of Hina¡¯s escort asked if there was anything else to do. A feeling of regret added to Calian¡¯sughter. ¡°Actually, there are two. I¡¯ll do er, but there¡¯s something urgent to do first.¡± As the number of personnel in Balkan has increased, I know that it is time to change themand system and revise the operation method, but I thought that if I said it now, Arsene would write a will, so I put it off for now. After the reinforcements were over, I would feel the need, so I decided to wait and leave it to Pea, who was rtively lively. -Tap! However, the rest that could never be left to the pea was ced on the table. Arsene saw that and frowned unconsciously. A ck pebble that you want to forget but can¡¯t. My newly healed shoulder felt sore for a moment, but I couldn¡¯t say that to Calian. Arsene¡¯s shoulders feel sore when he looks at the pebble, but I wonder if Calian¡¯s shoulders are sore when he looks at Arsene. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Lord Hertz.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Did you notice something while you were with the prince, the vicemander?¡± ¡°I¡¯m naturally quick-witted. My brother¡¯s keen sense is even better.¡± Calian was about to ask when they were going to sort out that long title, but he didn¡¯t think it was a matter for him to get involved in, so he just put it off. If you don¡¯t want to listen, the peas will take care of it. ¡°The Margrave of Gray Briesen wille to see Brother Randel eitherte this afternoon or tomorrow. Then I would like Lord Hertz to meet the Margrave one more time and tell him what he has to say.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Oh, of course. I¡¯m not forcing you, so if you don¡¯t feel like it, feel free to talk about it. It¡¯s really okay.¡± Don¡¯t force yourself to do what you¡¯re told and then get beaten for doing it again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t make me do something I don¡¯t like? I¡¯ll do anything since it¡¯s something I don¡¯t like.¡± Calian chuckled at the groundless belief and raised his teacup. There was always a strong scent of ginger that was unfamiliar to me, but that I didn¡¯t hate. Soon, with a slight movement of magical power, a silent curtain was created, and Calian, who was looking down at the teacup in his hand, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to pretend to betray me this time. Instead, you must not let anyone in the pce see you meeting the Margrave. I¡¯d like to meet him in person, but I¡¯m not yet familiar with the magic that erases my appearance .¡± Arsene was able to survive for several hours while using the magic of invisibility without any problems. So, I was asking him to meet Gray in that state. ¡°Yes. No problem.¡± ¡°Brother Randel will convey my words to Margrave Briesen. The king¡¯s family will soon be leaving the pce, so at that time, I need you to create evidence that Evan tried to attack me.¡± Arsene ¡®s expression turnedplicated when he heard the word ¡°attack.¡± However, Calian¡¯s words were not finished yet. ¡°That¡¯s what I would say. .¡± Knock knock knock. The sound of tapping a teacup rang out for a moment. To Arsene, it sounded like the sound of aplicated n being put together. ¡°Brother Randel, tell me one more thing that even you shouldn¡¯t know. Before producing any evidence, please meet with Marquis Evan Briesen. And tell me to show you this.¡± Calian pointed to a ck pebble and grinned. ¡°I n to catch the Marquis of Briesen. With my own hands.¡± ¡°Prince, that is.¡± ¡°Master stopped me, and I heard something from the Duke yesterday, but I¡¯m still stubborn, so don¡¯t say anything. ¡°There is a reason, but I don¡¯t think I should let you know that, so I hope you don¡¯t even wonder.¡± My n is to watch Evan¡¯s sword skills with my own eyes and tell ntz. I n to shake off Grayter, but I will never cut ntz with my own hands. Isn¡¯t the situation like this because Calian is nning to take out Evan¡¯s swordsmanship, which he has no intention of striking? As a knight, he doesn¡¯t want Brissen ¡®s swordsmanship to be interrupted, and ntz properly takes control of Brissen and threatens Calian. It was a decision made with the intention of having the strength to help. When n heard that thought, he clicked his tongue and was worried, but did not object. However, it was obvious that Arsene would be against it. So, he did not tell Arsene the reason. ¡°Anyway . The Marquis of Briesen will mistakenly believe that the Margrave has joined hands with Brother Landel. I need to put my brother on the throne as soon as possible, but since Brother Randel hase forward and I¡¯ve been so stubborn, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s anxious. ¡°You want to get rid of it somehow, but you¡¯re so scared.¡± Kalian shook his head and continued, ¡°If he hears that the king¡¯s family has gone outside the pce, he will decide to use this opportunity to attack me. But contrary to what you think, you will never be able to execute it. ¡°Everyone knows that there is no one in Kyrisis who can catch me other than the Marquis, and I think it would be useless to try to frame Margrave Briesen, as I know full well that the Margrave¡¯s skills are not very good.¡± Calian¡¯s finger pointed at a pebble . ¡° Please tell the Margrave everything, including who I was harmed by in the past, how badly I was injured when I went into hiding, and even the fact that I hid myself in the duke¡¯s residence to keep it a secret. So that the Marquis, who picked up the story that the Margrave had pretended to be a mistake, knows that there is someone else with the ability to attack me.¡± So that Evan, who attacked Calian, is reminded of his n to frame Zeon. ¡°If there is an opening to escape, next to the bait. A small piece of food moving back and forth will look very delicious.¡± It will look so delicious that you will be excited at the thought of ascending to the crown and think that you can catch at least one prince who visits his fianc¨¦¡¯s house every day. ¡°I ¡­ ¡­.¡± Arsene, who had heard the details of Calian¡¯s n, opened his mouth quietly. Then, looking at Calian, who was savoring the scent of tea with a rxed face, he said as if he were making a promise. ¡°I will follow the prince for the rest of my life.¡± It was a bit scary . But anyway, I¡¯m not doing it because I¡¯m scared . ¡°Of course I have to.¡± Why ca n¡¯t you say something like that that hurts your mouth? Calianughed as he looked at how he was going to continue to be busy buying flowers and working. Chapter 238 Chapter 42. That heart (5) is noisy. Calian, who had been turned down for a hearty lunch of boiled peas, went home with his stomach full of the meat pie and cookies that n had given him. Afterwards, I met Arsene and had a long conversation. And that evening, someone who was obviously Gray Brisen sneaked into the pce and met Randel. Gray, after parting ways with Randel, got into the carriage, but the carriage did not move for a long time. The carriage door opened and closed without anyone entering or exiting, but no one was interested in such trivial matters or even the reason why the carriage did not start right away. The story of Gray¡¯s secret visit merely upset the Marquis of Briesen, but was not enough to heat up the streets of Astricia, which was full of nobles. Astricia was now excited with even more exciting news than that. ¨C Now that the queen hierarchy has really been lowered¡­ ¨C The clothes worn by the ¡®ck cat¡¯ at the memorial service¡­ ¨C And that day, ¡®the brooch¡¯ was given to the second prince¡­ ¡­ There must have been a lot of talk just about the fact that Freyja¡¯s memorial service really took ce, but what Calian did during the ceremony created a huge wave and dominated the streets. And before the enthusiasm for the ck cat cools down, another one happens. A huge rumor that could be called a typhoon was spreading among people. ¨C But these days, I heard that cats often go to the elephant house. The impact was too great to be considered a simple affair rumor. It means more than what was acknowledged by giving away an essory resembling a tiara, entering the banquet hall together, and not refuting the rumor of an arranged marriage. -There is absolutely no room to doubt the alliance. ¨C If that happens, I guess. ¨C okay. I guess. ¨C It looks like the ck cat will break the golden griffin¡¯s wings. Even though the crown prince had not been announced and the two had never officially acknowledged that they were truly betrothed, Siegfried had already be Calian¡¯s undisputed supporter and unquestionable ally. So what about Calian? Did he keep visiting the Duke¡¯s residence just to serve as ¡®tasty bait¡¯? ¡°I came to see the Third Prince.¡± After thinking about the question, Demirea visited the royal pce. ¨C Now, the good prince is teaching me his magic. Hina, whom we met at Chermil Pce, said this on behalf of Merlin. To be precise, it wasn¡¯t magic, but rather a look at the use of magical power. When I answered that I would wait, Hina nodded and said. ¨C Then, while you wait, take a walk with me. Duke Little, I think you only went to the training ground and study. Then, I dragged the noisy Dmirea out to the small walking path in the back garden of Chermil Pce. I wanted to take a walk by thekeside, but I couldn¡¯t turn in that direction because I needed Kalian to get there. ¨C I like that the summer flowers were filled with sunlight, but the fall flowers felt like the wind was picking them up. Hina, who was smiling at the sight of the scarlet wildflowers in full bloom swaying back and forth, looked at Demirea. ¡°Is that so.¡± Demirea, who lived with the thought that things would change when the seasons changed, or that flowers would bloom when they bloomed, or that they would lose when they fall, just nodded solemnly. This time, Hina, who knew or didn¡¯t know that she hade to the pce with the intention of breaking off the engagement, smiled and moved her hand again after calmly saying that the flowers were filled with sunlight and the wind. ¨C Rx. It¡¯s so good, why am I angry? Demirea revealed her true feelings in response to a gentle question. ¡°Rather than saying I¡¯m angry, I¡¯m concerned that Siegfried may have begun to be swayed by the prince¡¯s will. His hands seem to be moving as he wants. I¡¯ve reached the limit of my ability to help, so I¡¯vee to tell you to stop here. What our family has given to the prince is ¡°It was a shield, not a sword.¡± Instead of saying that the prince was a person who would use anything he heard as a weapon from the beginning, so he would end up using not just a shield but even a single flower as a sword, Hina said something else. ¨C If the promise was unterally broken, then it would be right for the kind prince to be at fault. By the way, Little Duke. There was something I wanted to tell you, separate from the circumstances of the two of you. Hina¡¯s ck eyes shined brightly. ¨C I don¡¯t know much about politics. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to be swayed, but I don¡¯t think shaking is a bad thing. Hina said that, pointing to a flower. ¨C These flowers are not swayed by the wind, but are swayed back and forth by the wind to produce fruit. Bearing fruit is the most important thing for this flower. It sways back and forth in the wind, blowing away pollen, and that¡¯s how fruits are formed. In order to send pollen farther away, they sway rather than face the wind. This is because the purpose of flowering is fruit. ¨C If there is another important meaning other than bearing fruit, it will be okay for this flower to not be shaken. However, if you forget about bearing fruit, don¡¯t know what else you want, and just keep trying not to be shaken, this flower will just disappear without any meaning. Hina smiled softly and looked at Demirea. ¨C It¡¯s not wrong to shake for a reason or not to shake for a reason, but I think it¡¯s wrong to be wary of shaking itself and not think about why you shouldn¡¯t shake. It¡¯s just a habit. Stagnant water rots. The horseshoes of horses that stop running get rusty. ¨C Have you ever thought about why the Little Duke must not be shaken? The firm belief that hassted 500 years is great, but has stagnated. What is the reason for that steadfastness? I wonder if it has continued to be steadfast just for the sake of being steadfast. To the point where even that became indistinguishable. ¨C You don¡¯t have to keep moving and it¡¯s okay to walk to ces you¡¯ve never been before, but I want you to think about what the Little Duke wants first. Why can¡¯t Siegfried move? Why don¡¯t you want to be shaken? I think it¡¯s time to think about it, Hina said. * * * ¨C Did you know that everything in the world would work as intended? Calian¡¯s smile turned dark. ntz¡¯s brow furrowed. ¨C Don¡¯t forget. That there will be variables. Calian paused for a moment and lowered his eyes, remembering the voice of someone who had told him as many things to remember as reasons to hate. ¡°what.¡± As soon as he finished training, nz looked at Calian, who was lost in thought. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but Calian didn¡¯t respond right away and didn¡¯t move as if he was nailed to the spot. nz, who hadpletely memorized Calian¡¯s facial expression to see who Calian would react to when he was thinking of someone, let out a short sigh and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­Why did my brother wake up the snake again?¡± Because what were you thinking? Only then did Calian raise his head after realizing that ntz had caught his attention. If he tried to hide it, it would only add to his imagination, so Calian simply answered honestly. ¡°Because I need it.¡± ¡°What do you need?¡± ¡°Number of cases.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°Demand of the asion.¡± Calian smiled slightly as he quietly made ament without any hesitation and corrected without a trace of apology even when it was pointed out. ¡°I was trying to think of the number of situations that could arise in the future, and they all came to mind. I¡¯ve lived with what I learned from snakes, so I can¡¯t forget them, right?¡± I didn¡¯t know how far nz¡¯s thoughts would lead, and I didn¡¯t know how far Kalian¡¯s thoughts would spread. Kalian, who was trying to calcte the number of possible situations that might arise in his current ns, remembered how Den once warned him about variables, and said as if it was okay. ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. It¡¯s not a memory you want to avoid, it¡¯s a memory you need.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a memory.¡± ntz sighed once more as he looked at his younger brother, who was especially spoiled when he brought him the king¡¯s knowledge, and took a step forward. ¡°Have you decided on a name for your cat?¡± ¡°yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a week.¡± ¡°Lucy did more.¡± Lucy stayed without a name for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t show favoritism.¡± Calian let out a smallugh at the answer, which seemed to suggest that he had decided to take his time and think about it for fear that Lucy would be disappointed if he gave the kitten a name right away, as if making a fuss. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lucy, you may be making excuses, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re worried because it¡¯s the first time you¡¯ve acquired something precious that belongs to you.¡± ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t bark because you¡¯re a cat.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even choose a cat¡¯s name carelessly¡­ My brother is so meticulous.¡± ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re having a hard time, let me make something for you. Something like a butterfly.¡± ¡°no.¡± ntz, who cut off Calian¡¯s words without hesitation, turned his head. Then he looked straight at Calian and said. ¡°Don¡¯t bark needlessly to distract me.¡± ¡°Did I do that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian, who obediently responded to being told not to bark on purpose because he knew that the intention was to make people not think about Den while looking at the number of cases, couldn¡¯t hold back the sudden question and spoke. ¡°Then how about barking usefully?¡± ¡°under.¡± ntz just walked out of the training room as if it wasn¡¯t worth responding to. Calianughed again while looking at the green back of his head and began to seriously think about whether I had ever barked in a useful way. Thanks to this, the memories of Den that had filled my mind slowly disappeared as if they were flowing away. * * * Kalianughed after receiving the lemon tea with a lot of honey. ¡°Am I still thinking about it?¡± It was a strange question, but Jan nodded without hesitation. ¡°Yes. It looks like a lot.¡± ¡°I need to reflect.¡± ¡°Leah said the same thing, but I¡¯m worried that even the prince seemsplicated.¡± ¡°Have you met Demirea?¡± ¡°Yes. But I guess I didn¡¯te to see the prince, so I only met the healer Sir Bern and went back.¡± A littlete at night. Kalian said after hearing an unexpected story while trying to take some time to greet him after finishing his work for the day. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know what Hina said, but I think it¡¯s time for Demirea to put her thoughts together.¡± Calian, who had a vague idea of what Demirea hade for and why she had returned, smiled inexplicably. Then he nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°Anyway, once this is over, I¡­!¡± But no words were reached. variable. Something unpredictable. You never know what will happen or when it will happen. That happened. ¨C Excited! My heart was pounding. Calian stopped talking and stood up. A cool day set in red snow. When a short period of time passed, Jan¡¯s head was lifted up towards Kalian. ¨C Wow! The sound of breaking and breaking. ¡°Prince!¡± Relic¡¯s shout. ¨C p! And the sound of something running rang out at the same time. Before the sound could be heard, a dark red light shot out from the tips of Calian¡¯s fingers as he stood on the terrace railing. The sharp de, which seemed to have cut off one side of the sword, urately cut off someone¡¯s leg. A single scream is heard. ¡°Kiri. ¡°Pick up the things that fell outside.¡± The cold voice continued. It was directed at Kyrie, who, like Calian, felt as if she was alive and was waiting for Calian¡¯s voice with more concentration than ever. Yan jumped up from his seat, but Calian was already there. He wasn¡¯t there. A suddenmotion came to a ce that should have been quieter and safer than anywhere else. Amotion that not only the guards but also Calian could notice. He was stepping into the ce where themotion started and where he always went up to take a breath, as was his habit. Because. ¨C My heart is pounding. My eyes are moving. ¡°Escort knight. Kaera¡¯s article has arrived. I was telling the prince something, but he suddenly copsed¡­!¡± Variable. Kaera. Something. ¡®Find out the situationter.¡¯ I don¡¯t need to know who he is or what he said. I¡¯m just angry. I never thought I¡¯d see that bastard fall asleep again. ¨C My heart is pounding. My heart is racing. I know what that means and I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m standing on the terrace and I¡¯m in the room. Calian, who was looking down at his brother copsed inside, opened his mouth to Reric, whose hands were shaking. ¡°Come to your senses and listen to me carefully.¡± Reric nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here, take him to Wilhelm¡¯s coffin. Take only Kirie and Jan. Trust no one but my master and Vulcan. Don¡¯t trust anyone.¡± Don¡¯t betray Brisen. When you leave the pce, you live with cats. You live with helping Calian ascend to the throne. ¨C Exciting! The two seals did not cancel out. ¡°You can¡¯t think about it any more. So don¡¯t let him wake up until Ie back. Call Hina and tell her to keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Call Lord Hertz and tell him to keep an eye on her. Send Jan to Master and tell him to take Ka away and stay with His Majesty.¡± Reric nodded and asked as if crying. ¡°But why are you doing this, our prince? Why are you suddenly like this?¡± I do not betray Briesen. I be the Marquis of Briesen and help Calian. While raising a cat and helping Calian. I live because I want to live . I have to stay alive until then. ¨C Exciting! Calian¡¯s eyes. I headed toward this nt. A variable has arisen. Thanks to that, the trap and bait I worked so hard to put together are all useless, so I¡¯m not angry. ¡°Hold on to that heart.¡± The crazy bastard who was trying to keep the contract didn¡¯t die because he wanted to live now, but copsed. I am getting angry. ¡°¡­I will just learn swordsmanship.¡± Calian¡¯s foot kicked into the darkness. Chapter 239 Chapter 42. The heart (6) Feelings of shame, guilt, and anger. A person who should not be able to enjoy anything to the fullest lowered his raised arm weakly. I was persuaded. No, back to reality. The wizard who saw this quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Good idea.¡± As Lemain returns to reality, the execution of the knight who was subdued by Kyrie after having his tendon cut by something sharp is postponed. It was thanks to him regaining his senses after hearing n say that he had to be kept alive for a while because he had to conduct an investigation. n said to the two wizards who brought the knight. ¡°Take me out.¡± One of the wizards looked at the knight¡¯s roughly wrapped wound and then looked at n and asked. ¡°I¡¯m bleeding. What should I do?¡± It was a wound inflicted by Calian. So that knight will never die. Because there was no way it could have caused wounds that were serious enough to kill me. So n answered briefly, as if he didn¡¯t even need to see the knight¡¯s wounds. ¡°There is no need for treatment.¡± Those who no longer need treatment. The one who will stand on the Renicita leaf in the square. The wizards who understood the meaning of the words bowed their heads in greeting and went out with the knight in tow. After that, Lemain looked up at the ceiling for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­Kaera.¡± This was followed by a deep sigh at the fact that a problem had urred in a ce that, although not as safe as Arpia Pce or Camilon Pce, should have been safe enough. okay. Chermil Pce is a safe enough ce. At night, the cees under Cispanian protection. A barrier-like protective magic is activated in the corridor surrounding the entire Chermil Pce, including theke and the back garden. So, unless you have n¡¯s level of ability, you can¡¯t invade from the outside. That was the reason and basis for not allowing princes to have personal guards, but Lemain ignored this and sent Caera¡¯s knights to Randel and ntz as escorts. And today, an ident urred involving the escort driver who was sent that way. ¡°Kaera¡¯s escort driver.¡± Lemain immediately lowered his head, looked at the small ck pouch in his hand, and spoke in a low tone. Then, I tried to open my pocket with my own hands, which I had been told not to touch because it was dangerous. ¡°I entrusted this to Prince 2 and told him to hide it in Prince 1¡¯s room.¡± It is said that people from Brisen were mixed in the king¡¯s personal guard. They ced them in the prince¡¯s residence without knowing that fact. Everyone knew it was Lemain¡¯s own fault. ¡°Evan.¡± I could barely stop myself from bursting outughing. I found out that Evan, who had borrowed the hand and mouth of an escort driver, was trying to use nz. He gave my son poison again. I couldn¡¯t protect my son again. ¡°What is the situation?¡± Lemain, who closed his eyes, sighed, and put off swearing at himself for now, asked Needlen who was standing next to him. Needlen, with a calm face, began to report clearly. ¡°All of Caera¡¯s knights have been disarmed, and the Balkan knights have been prevented from making any hasty moves. All Balkan wizards are on guard on behalf of the knights. The 1st Prince is in Chermil Pce and his health is in good condition. ¡°The Second Prince is being protected by Vice Commander Hertz at Wilhelm Pavilion, and there is no change in his situation.¡± In case of emergency, the king cannot be in the same ce as the prince. This means that Lemain will not be able to leave Arpia Pce immediately to look after Randel¡¯s anxiety or be by the fallen nz¡¯s side. I don¡¯t want to be killed while we¡¯re together. After Needlen, who continued to report in as much detail as possible on what had been confirmed so far, went outside, Lemain, who was left alone with n, finally revealed his true feelings. ¡°I messed up again.¡± ¡°Please leave the obvious aside.¡± At this moment, the mouth of the wizard who would neverfort him opened. As it is under the direct control of the King, it is an area that Allen cannot touch. Because it was a problem for the knights that Lemainpletely ruled. ¡°You made a mistake again. Your Majesty, the most productive day of your life is probably the day you do nothing, so just stay in a corner somewhere. Would you feel better if I told you something like that?¡± The words were not kind. ¡°Do you know that I havee to this country to witness the shocking incident in which a knight from the King¡¯s Guard harmed the prince? Everywhere I look, my student, who looks as beautiful and pitiful as ever, is struggling to fill the gutter that Your Majesty has dug, and is withering away inside. ¡°Do you know that I have lived until this day just to see you? I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I thought it was short. Do you think that all these useless things that say things like that every day are so precious that they are put up like this?¡± In fact, it was never kind, but it was harsher than any other day. There was no way that kind words coulde out of the mouth of n, who not only knew the ins and outs of the numerous problems that had arisen due to Lemain so far, but also had no idea where Calian might have been going at this time and for what purpose. No, I didn¡¯t think this would be such a nice thing to say. It wasn¡¯t magic or fists, just the fact that he was speaking with his mouth was something sweet to n. ¡°A knight of the King¡¯s Guard being taken care of by someone else. Sispanian would make a big fuss about it, saying it¡¯s really fun. I can¡¯t even guess with my head what he¡¯s been doing since he lives so busy with work every day.¡± Only one year has passed since Kalyan arrived. I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s still too early for many things to change, so I¡¯m using my mouth instead of my fists and using my magic. He is a king, a father, and iscking in everything. Still, I will try to fix him. I don¡¯t know. This country and the two remaining princes are too pitiful to let go. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve seen who my actions have harmed.¡± After answering this, Lemain closed his eyes and fell asleep. ¡°Yes. I understand that you must not know everything about what the Marquis did and what the three princes went out to do. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything hastily to the Marquis¡¯s house. Instead.¡± And then it popped up again. Because I shouldn¡¯t have closed my eyes any more, as was my habit. ¡°I¡¯m worried that the 1st prince may be paying attention even if he doesn¡¯t show it right now. I¡¯d like to meet him for a while and watch over the 2nd prince. Is that okay?¡± As n looked at him without answering, Lemain continued. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t be sitting with the prince at a time like this, but I think my hair will stay attached until the count himself takes it off.¡± That¡¯s right. It seems that the green-looking bastard lying spread out, thinking that Calian would somehow save him, is the offspring of this cow-like bastard. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s what you do.¡± One short sigh and oneugh. n, showingplicated feelings, nodded and stood up. ¡°I will take good care of you so that none of you run away into the hands of someone else.¡± * * * Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be back soon. Raven quietly raised her head at the whispered words. He must have realized that he shouldn¡¯t make a loud noise, so instead of his usual ¡®purr¡¯ response to such words, he did so. Actually, I thought about bringing a horse other than Raven, but I just rode Raven in preparation for when I met Evan and returned to the pce. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. Raven hid herself in the darkness with the faint sound of the horseshoe carefully stepping on the ground. Calian, who had pulled down the hood of his ck robe, took a deep breath with all his might. A habit I developed after smelling the fishy smell of the sea that I received as a birthday present. It was to fill my lungs with the clear night air before the other fishy smell I would soon smell. ¨C Bruises. Afterpleting a short preparation, Kalian¡¯s feet stepped on the floor. One small step, a little bigger, one big step, two strides. I wondered if my strides were getting bigger little by little. ¨C Taaat! In an instant, he kicked off the floor and jumped high, and the hem of his ck robe sank into the shadows and disappeared. A dark red energy burst out, coloring the area behind it and then disappearing together. The residence of Marquis Evan Briesen. A magtern that was lighting up the high outer wall, reminiscent of a small castle wall, went out. The moment the soldier who saw it from a distance blinked, another light appeared next to it. And one more thing. One by one, the lights began to go out, as if they were being submerged by surging waves. That night, when the cool wind blew around the outside of the pce. Like a sand castle being swept down by a quiet, huge wave, the fire that lit up Evan¡¯s castle went out from one corner. No sound came out. * * * [Abtondant] Blue-haired wizard. Did you originally speak the starting word when using magic? It¡¯s a spell I don¡¯t use often, so I use the starter word. When you wake up, go to Calian. [Sleep] I have to ask¡­ * * * ¡°Did you learn magic well?¡± Relic¡¯s voice. ntz sat on the sofa and looked at Relic for a moment before closing his eyes. A kitten sleeps on a soft cushion next to her, and Lucy in her arms makes cute sounds as always. I did that because I was toozy to answer, but Reric spoke again. ¡°Prince, are you very tired?¡± Something I¡¯m not used to. A voice filled with concern. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t overdo it and learn magic. We can clean up all the cat hair.¡± ¡°I told you.¡± I reacted angrily to the fact that the guy living downstairs was thinking the same thing. ¡°It¡¯s not because of that.¡± ¡°Aeowong!¡± ¡°Niaong!¡± Even the guy who had just woken up joined in and took ntz¡¯s side. This is it. Are you saying that you are going to tell them so that they will believe that it is not true, or are you going to interrupt them so that they will never believe you? ntz slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a bath for you, so take a bath and get some rest. Also, you have to go see a horseback riding performance tomorrow, so please let me know if you¡¯re feeling unwell.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz, who answered briefly as always, stood up. Reric, who was watching that scene, opened his mouth again. ¡°Would you like a cup of tea to drink while you take a bath?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± ¡°Yes. I will bring it to you right away.¡± In the quiet room after Relic left, ntz picked up Lucy andid her down next to the kitten. Then he took off his jacket and ced it on the sofa. ¨C Then someone knocked on the door. Relic woulde before long, so it was something that could be ignored, but nts, who had somehow gotten used to being without an attendant for a while, opened the door without thinking about it. The escort driver was standing. ¡°what.¡± ¡°I have something urgent to tell you. Could you please give me a moment, Prince?¡± ntz, who looked at the article for a moment, nodded. As I took a step back, the driver took a step inside and closed the door. If I had locked the door, I probably would have been suspicious, but I didn¡¯t. Soon the driver opened his mouth, handing ntz a ck pouch in his hand. ¡°Please leave this in Prince 1¡¯s room.¡± Before I could even see what it was. ¡°This is a message from the Marquis of Briesen.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± Iughed out loud. The driver was looking at nz without saying any more. It will be waiting for an answer. ntz slowly closed his eyes and opened them. To hide the thoughts going on in my head at an rming speed. The only thing Evan could think of was a familiar method. I would have no choice but to follow Silike¡¯s method, so in the end, this thing I held in my hand¡­ ¡°It must be poison.¡± The thoughts that have been blocked for so long burst out of my head out of control,pleting a huge puzzle. Calian summoned Gray. Evan, wary of Gray, brought out Lennon, and Calian made it seem like Gray and Randel were holding hands. Evan¡¯s butt was shaking due to his rtionship with Duke Siegfried during the Chu Sung Ceremony. ¨C Number of cases. I created a variable. ¡°It would mean that I should set a trap for my younger brother and sister with my own hands.¡± They pretend that Randel was preparing poison to send to Calian. Afterwards, Evan kills Calian. He prepared poison for Calian, but when Randel realized toote that Calian would no longer be poisoned, he made it look like he had summoned anyone, whether a wolf from the great desert or a holy knight. In this way, the me for murdering Calian is ced on Randel and Gray. Of course people and Lemain will be suspicious of Evan, but it doesn¡¯t matter. All we need is proof that Randel and Gray tried to harm Calian bying out of Randel¡¯s room. ¡°It would be difficult for this alone to beplete evidence.¡± ntz asked a question while he continued his thoughts. ¡°There is no need for evidence. Brissen will be the evidence.¡± Since when did you be a person of Brisen? Was he Brisen¡¯s person from the beginning? ¡°As always, Brisen is the proof. Without Prince Calian, it will be so again.¡± The knight answered this way. ntzughed. ¡°When will you be avable?¡± While the driver urged him to answer, ntz slightly closed his eyes. My thoughts swirl once again as I take a short moment to guess the date. ¡®Should I receive the poison bag and inform Calian?¡¯ The oath may be broken, but Calian and Randel will be fine, so should we do it? What if two people collide and something goes wrong with me? He will definitely go that way and attack Evan, and I just have to hold out for that long, so I guess I will do that. ¡°¡­ I guess this isn¡¯t a betrayal.¡± ntz, who felt that his heart was still intact despite continuing his n to kill Evan, drew the knight¡¯s attention once more by talking to himself. That¡¯s how I bought a little more time. ¡®What happens if Calian kills Evan?¡¯ He must havee up with a way to kill Evan without being punished, but if he gets poisoned like this and kills Evan first, all of his ns will be ruined. If he is not careful, he bes a criminal for killing Evan for no reason. Even though I know that, I will hit Evan. I know that kind of guy. I know it too well. ¡®You must not report it directly.¡¯ At least it should be proof that I received this from Evan and that engineer. To do that. ¡®rather. Right Now.¡¯ ntz took a breath. I looked at the knight and took a deep breath with all my might. ¡°Run away.¡± The knight, who did not understand nz¡¯s words, frowned. ¡°Run. My brother will be here soon, so jump out the window instead of down the hallway.¡± Jump out the window. To make it easier for Calian to catch him. ¡°I am my younger brother.¡± To make a way to live with what I have in my hands now. Let the guy who caught you, killed Evan, and saved me live too. ¡°To ensure that he ascends to the throne.¡± I gave up my life with all my might. ¡°Because I¡¯m going to buy it.¡± ¨C Excited! Chapter 240 Chapter 43. Don¡¯t stop (1) Don¡¯t stop. I look into the darkness. I confirmed that no one was there. The boy¡¯s feet moved constantly as he confirmed that no one was alive and breathing. ¡°I made the wrong order. I did.¡± At the end of the blood-soaked hallway, the boy¡¯s voice made a small noise and soon disappeared. It sounded like regret or self-deprecation, but there was actually no emotion in that voice. I knew very well that if I put my emotions in front of a sword that should be one-sided, the wielder would also get hurt. ¡°If I had known that I would catch them all in the end, I would have juste here first instead of fighting in the pce.¡± They tried to leave behind Brisen¡¯s troops as much as possible. Didn¡¯t they want to prepare for unknown events that would urter by leaving behind as many troops as possible? Therefore, even when driving out Silike, Briesen¡¯s body was not touched at all. If the situation esctes, not only the Marquis of Briesen of Kairisis but also all the troops in the Marquis of Briesen will be killed. So, if I had known it would end up like this anyway, I would have just hit Evan first instead of Silike. ¨C Ta-bak-ta-bak. In that ce immersed inplete darkness, not even the moonlight prated, but the boy¡¯s feet stepped on the stairs without hesitation. ¡°Ah¡­ If that were the case, the pea would have smelled Renieri and turned around.¡± At that time, I had already reached my limit. Renieri¡¯s scent would never have faded, so if I had left it alone, he would have eventually turned around too. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I put this bastard aside then.¡± That¡¯s a good thing. Thanks to you, I¡¯m doing this again. ¡°¡­ Well, saving someone¡¯s life is not easy.¡± He chuckles and puts his voice down on the stairs in silence. Talking to myself was also a habit. Talking to those who will die soon and speaking next to those who are already dead. As I kept passing through ces full of people who no longer made a sound, I developed that habit. ¨C p! Dozens of people appear as if they have been waiting and block the way. The same situation was repeating itself from before. Evan must have felt that the seal of his oath with nts had moved, so he made preparations in his own way. As if I wanted you to get tired. ¨C Shhh! The dark red de flew in a smooth curve without any time to tell whether they were knights or soldiers, willing to fight or not. They seemed to be trying to say something to the boy, but couldn¡¯t. Because the boy in front decided not to listen to them anymore. ¨C Toouk. Not human voices, not human screams, but the sounds of heavy bodies falling on the floor fill the hallway. The boy passed by them and looked to see if they had stopped breathing with his sunken red eyes. I was not in a hurry, but my leisurely pace continued without stopping even once. After passing through that long hallway twice more and climbing the stairs once more, I arrived at a ce where there was still light. ¡°You¡¯re faster than I thought.¡± A truly wee voice was finally heard. Calian closed his eyes once and did not respond, but walked away with his sword lowered. The sound of footsteps and the tip of a sword cutting across the marble floor followed. Most of the knights guarding the mansion died. I left the ones that ran away alone, but I killed the ones that attacked without making a mistake. They all were killed without exception. I climbed over the outer wall of the mansion, entered the main building, walked through the hallway, and walked up the stairs without stopping. ¡°How did you keep Prince 2 alive?¡± Despite this, Evan asked after looking at him for a moment without taking a single breath. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about why the 3rd prince is so involved in the matter with the 2nd prince. I¡¯m also curious about how this stone is used. I have a lot of questions.¡± A ck pebble that would have been given to you by Gray. Calian, who was walking towards Evan, smiled brightly, ignoring the stone in his hand. ¡°I have a question too.¡± I didn¡¯t want to be disturbed while dealing with you, so it took me some time toe up and catch the others first. So let me just ask you one thing. ¡°If I ask my brother to teach me Brisen swordsmanship, will you listen?¡± ¡°Why would you reveal Brisen¡¯s swordsmanship to outsiders?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Ta-bak-ta-bak. ¡°So for the 3rd prince¡± ¨C Taaat! Calian rushed forward, kicking the floor. A deadly force that seemed to encroach on the entire mansion burst out together. The hem of the ck robe caught the wind like the wings of a butterfly. * * * Arsene put down the magic book he was holding and turned his head. ¨C It works. Hina¡¯s voice was heard. I had received a bracelet from Kirie so that I couldmunicate the situation more smoothly. They had to respond as soon as nz¡¯s condition changed, but Hina, who was the first to recognize it, was using healing arts and couldn¡¯t move her hands. ¡°It was implemented properly.¡± I know that the effect Hina mentioned does not mean there is a recovery. Even if I didn¡¯t hear it from Hina, I knew it. The pale whiteplexion did not change. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t feel any pain anymore. ¡°It¡¯s my first time doing something like this, so it¡¯s a bit strange.¡± I¡¯ve used a lot of magic to end someone¡¯s life, but this is the first time I¡¯ve used a magic that doesn¡¯t hurt someone. If you die in a fight, the person who died is weak. If you lose a fight and don¡¯t die or get hurt, you¡¯re lucky, even if you¡¯re weak. If the weak person is lucky enough to not die but only gets hurt, the pain is worth it. There¡¯s no way a crazy wizard who lives with such thoughts would know a magic that reduces pain, right? If I had known such magic, I would have used it on myself when I was injured in the forest. It hurt a lot at that time. Arsene himself is not a weak person, so he does not belong to the group of people who are cheap when ites to pain. ¨C I think you feel a lot morefortable thanks to you. I¡¯m so d. When I was receiving training from a healer in Tensil, I heard that n had used magic simr to healing on Calian. Hina remembered that and told Arsene, and Arsene searched through various books and found a magic form. After reading it, he immediately poured his magic on ntz. Luckily it worked well. I didn¡¯t act in a hurry because it looked like it hurt a lot. If it works, it¡¯s good, but if it doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s nothing you can do, so I just decided to let it happen and did it roughly. Turns out, I didn¡¯t rush to find and appear because I was worried that the prince, who was said to be gentle, was seriously ill. ¡°I¡¯m a wizard too.¡± If Hina had known how bold Arsene had been, she would have kicked him out right away, and if Needlen had known, he would have made a fuss, saying he would erect a statue of the genius wizard who perfectly calcted and immediately implemented the magic he had encountered for the first time in his life. Of course, Arsene had no intention of telling Hina the truth. I knew very well that the day Calian found out about this reckless act, he would try to either open the confession in the safe or destroy Arsene. ¡°You can¡¯t be called a wizard if you can¡¯t implement even one of the spells in the book. However, it¡¯s not something to brag about, so just pretend you don¡¯t know.¡± Embarrassingly, Hina did not answer. After briefly informing me of the results of the magic, I focused my attention again and looked at nts. In fact, it would be correct to say that he doesn¡¯t have the presence of mind to properly listen to and respond to Arsene¡¯s nonsense as he continues to breathe healing power into nz¡¯s heart without stopping. Hina¡¯s face was also bing quite pale, so Arsene tried to push away the thought that if there was a dy, Hina¡¯s healing power would run out and ntz would die. And I tried to organize my mind to understand this sudden situation. The magical energy that Arsene himself felt recently. And when I looked closely, I noticed another energy that had faded significantly over time. Arsene let out a deep breath, and the words he had heard from Kirie a moment ago came to mind. ¨C The two of you signed an oath. I learned from n a little while ago that ntz had two seals and the blessing power got all tangled up, causing all the chaos. ¡®I don¡¯t know what was said to activate the seal of oath, but it has be a very strange situation.¡¯ The Oath Seal is a ¡®smart¡¯ magic created by Sispanians. It is the power that tightens your heart by judging whether or not you will keep your promises. Calian yed a trick on the seal of the oath. Since ntz betrayed Briesen, a heart-stopping spell must be activated. However, since what nz said to the knight was that he would keep the second contract, the oath seal decides whether to leave the heart alone, considering nz to be fulfilling his second promise, or to stop the heart, considering him to have broken the first promise. I couldn¡¯t do it. For that reason, the magic that tried to bind ntz¡¯s heart was repeatedly activated and released¡­ ¡®Is it because he died and came back to life?¡¯ It was a strange situation, as Arsene reasonably understood. If it weren¡¯t for Sispanian¡¯s blessing, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure the state of his heart stopping and beating again for long, but the blessing was working hard and Hina was also gaining strength, so ntz was able to breathe somehow. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m good at seeing people.¡± Arsene said to himself. What kind of crazy person on earth would talk about cats, make a seal of oath, and put his heart on the line? So, I was definitely good at seeing people. Arsene, who was thinking like that and letting out augh, turned his gaze back to ntz¡¯s face. Arseneughed as he stared at the guy who had collided with the two seals and was lying there. ¡°Now that I think about it, there was another one here in the world.¡± I risked my heart to save one person, and I gave my heart in the belief that I would save the other person. ¡­ They are equally crazy brothers. * * * The seal of the oath did not disappear. So it¡¯s still okay. ¡®It wasn¡¯t a contract made to check from time to time that the peas stayed green.¡¯ Calian chuckled at the unexpected effect, took a moment to organize the swordsmanship of Evan he had seen so far in his mind, and took a deep breath. And then he stretched out his sword again. ¨C Kaaaang! Kaang! A short battle to explore each other continued. It was different from the swordsmanship of nts and the swords used by knights in the royal pce. I couldn¡¯t tell for sure since I had never aimed a sword at him in the first ce, but if you look at the way he moves, he is different from Gray as well. Heavier than Ten. It is lighter than yman. Slower than Tan. Faster than yman. Briesen¡¯s real swordsmanship, which I had never heard of, was definitely different. To put it in a bad way, it is nothing like swordsmanship. To put it nicely, it is a swordsmanship that can deal with both sides. ¡°Good.¡± Calianughed. A sword technique used only by the head of the family. Tan also never made any special mention about Brisen¡¯s sword. Was there anything known about Brisen¡¯s sword other than that it was as strong as Siegfried¡¯s? ¡®Is there a record somewhere or is there another sessor?¡¯ Session. Lennon Brissen? ¡®It is known that Lennon cannot use a sword. Moreover, didn¡¯t Evan imprison Lennon after signing an oath with his teacher?¡¯ Of course, since it was a contract not to disclose the fact of confinement to anyone else, it is possible that he faked the confinement, but Calian had never felt an aura in Lennon. Above all, Lennon was too slow to be considered a swordsman. ¡®It is premature to doubt Lennon¡¯s side. If he didn¡¯t hide the session and it didn¡¯t exist yet, how long was he going to keep it to himself? Did you really intend to live and die without teaching anyone?¡¯ Or is he hiding something else? ¨C Kaaaang! I have more thoughts. If you think too much during a fight, you will die. Calian first put aside the questions that naturally followed and moved his sword once again. As soon as the attacking from behind Evan was blocked, it appeared in front of him and aimed at his uv. ¨C Kaang! Kang! The red eyes in the hood glowed. I saw everything, including Evan¡¯s steps, arm movements, and the bending of his sword. I watched it all, putting it all in my head. I memorized everything. ¨C Kaga River! Kaang! Evan¡¯s sword passed in front of Calian¡¯s chin. Immediately after that, Evan quickly raised the sword that was approaching his heart with a sh of dark red light. ¨C Ugh! Evan¡¯s sword, filled with sharp auras, made a deep howling sound. Evan¡¯s auror was blue. To be precise, only Calian¡¯s aura should be dark red. Non-mages did not need to circte and use the unique mana and aura contained in the caster¡¯s circle. ¨C Shhh! Kagang! The attack and defense for exploration disappeared before we knew it, and the attacks filled with fatal blows continued. Auras of twopletely different colors intertwined and fell apart repeatedly. The sword pointed at Evan scratched the wall, and marble fragments from the floor where Calian had been standing flew everywhere. Someone¡¯s picture hanging on the wall lost its shape due to the power of the two Aurors that stretched out one by one. Calian raised his sword and blocked Evan¡¯s sword strike from sideways. At the same time, he grabbed the sword that was bouncing in the opposite direction and this time brought it down at an angle towards Evan¡¯s neck. Evan¡¯s quickly recovered sword once again blocked Calian¡¯s move. Then Calian suddenly lifted up his body and sent the sword from apletely different direction. ¨C Kaga River! Evan, who felt Calian leaping towards him, quickly raised his sword and struck back with force. The sword and its power continued to collide to block and repel each other. That moment when the power struggle continued so many times that it was difficult to count. ¨C Kaang! Kang! Calian¡¯s eyes shone sharply. ¡®no way.¡¯ Soon Calian¡¯s feet moved as if he was stepping on air. Apparently, the person standing in front just moved his feet, but the next attack immediately followed from behind. Evan, with an expression on his face that said he was fed up with the speed that seemed to keep elerating without slowing down at all, bowed deeply and turned backwards. And then he swung his sword. ¨C Kaaaaang! As the sound of tearing the air continued, the chandelier hanging from the ceiling of the hallway seemed to tremble slightly, and the shadows of the two swordsmen on the wall flickered for a moment. Calian¡¯s shadow, which had been trying to pierce Evan¡¯s right side just now, disappeared as if scattered. At the same time, he appeared in front of Evan. Evan, who did not miss the move, stretched out his sword, but instead of blocking, Calian dodged it by moving his body backwards. -Tap! Caliannded with the sound of something light hitting the floor. The ck robe he was still wearing puffed up for a moment and then sank down. The lips beneath the deeply pressed hood moved. ¡°Now¡­¡± After standing facing Evan for a while, Calian¡¯s lips contained the next words. ¡°I think I could show you something else, Marquis.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Something hidden.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes fell on Evan¡¯s sword. A long smile appeared on Evan¡¯s lips. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shortened answer. At the same time, the shadow of Evan¡¯s long, sharp sword on the wall twisted and moved. Slowly, as if splitting a long stick vertically. It was divided into two thinner and sleeker shadows. Calian, who was looking at that scene, opened his mouth. A small, satisfied voice echoed coldly through the long hallway. ¡°Yeah. That one.¡± Calian, who had already lost his sword, swiped the area around his neck with his free hand. The string of the robe that was fastened in front of the neck was loosened. There was a sound of something light flowing. ¨C Slurp tap! The hem of his robe, which was not wet with blood even though he came here after cutting down so many people, grazed Calian¡¯s back and fell to the floor. ¡°I thought for a long time trying to figure out what that was.¡± The hood that obscured his vision was lifted, revealing red eyes. Dark red light dripped from the remade sword. Chapter 241 Chapter 43. Don¡¯t stop (2) Quiet night. Unexpected guests visited Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion and Duke Siegfried¡¯s residence. Arsene, who was in Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion, looked quite surprised because he had to face Lemain, who would never be with nz. Still, I wasn¡¯t as nervous anymore as I was the day I first saw Lemain, so I didn¡¯t panic and chose polite words to give to Lemain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. This is a distraction to the healer.¡± Lemain, who listened closely to the direct words of the wizard, who had abilities inversely proportional to his sry and was literally loved by Calian for fearful favor, examined nts with his eyes for a moment and then returned to Arpia Pce. And Demirea was very thoughtful due to the story she heard from the healer who made even Lemaine turn away. Thanks to this, while I was recing the meal I had missed due to swinging my sword non-stop untilte at night with ck tea and pancakes, I was able to greet a customer. ¡°I came to you because I have something urgent to tell you about the prince.¡± Calian¡¯s only knight. After hearing what he said, Demirea clenched her fists. ¨C Find out what the Duke wants first. I felt like the silent words Hina said were lingering in my ears. * * * Evan was by no means young. However, there has been no sessor yet. ¡®It may seem crazy, but Evan could do it. Or maybe they already have a sessor but are hiding itpletely.¡¯ As I thought about this, something curious urred to me. ¡®For whatever reason, his swordsmanship is so amazing.¡¯ Why is the true swordsmanship used by the head of Brisen, one of the two great knight families of Kairis, not known? To what extent is this swordsmanship so great that you are wary of creating a sessor or even making it public? I had that kind of curiosity. And then I realized. Even in the fierce battle, I felt a momentary imbnce because I was keeping all of Evan¡¯s movements in my head without looking at them. ¡°You have a good eye for attention.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m still young.¡± As I developed that subtle doubt, I found an answer. ¡°I thought you liked showing off, but you managed to hide it.¡± ¡°It is a country with no special wars or civil wars, so would the heads of the households have ever used their swords outside? Besides, the elephants might change their minds at any time, so we can¡¯t show them everything we have and buy them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re showing it to me. My fiance is very scary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just like the others who saw my sword, you won¡¯t be able to get out of here.¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± Calian nodded his head roughly in response, then opened his mouth again. ¡°But Marquis. The thing that cut it in half was a sword, so why are you spitting out the words in half?¡± Calian, who was tapping the floor with the tip of his sword a couple of times, finished speaking with a sweet smile. ¡°You look spoiled.¡± The sarcasm that was still there made me feel angry. Two swords engulfed in blue aura rush forward. Calian, with a smile full of anticipation, lunged at the swordsing from both sides. ¨C Kaga River! Oh my, boiled peas have opened up a path of hardship. I can¡¯t even handle one sword properly, but now I have two, so what should I do? ¨C Kaang! Kang! When you wake up now, you really need to eat a lot of meat. ¨C Kaang! ¨C Kang! Kagang! Learn swordsmanship again and the cat that barks a lot ¨C Kaaaang! ¡­ If you want to raise it properly! ¨C Kagaga River! * * * Time continued to pass. The warm light that constantly flowed from Hina¡¯s hand seeped into ntz¡¯s heart. Unlike magic, you could simply draw mana from nature and convert it into healing power, so there was no shortage of mana. That¡¯s the only thing that can be considered fortunate. Even if there is no shortage of mana, aren¡¯t the mental power and energy also infinite? ¡®It¡¯s a big deal. ¡®People haven¡¯t disappeared yet.¡¯ Hina¡¯s fingertips, ced instead of cat fur on ntz¡¯s pure white shirt, eventually began to tremble little by little. Arsene, who was watching this, sighed. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m telling you to call the royal healer.¡± ¨C No. Hina¡¯s firm voice, which was the first time Arsene had heard it, rang out immediately. ¡°If it¡¯s because of your magic training, don¡¯t worry. Unlike our prince, you haven¡¯t created a circle yet, so there won¡¯t be any problems even if you receive divine power.¡± ¨C That¡¯s not the reason. Please don¡¯t load it. Although Hina¡¯s intention was to refuse, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even say the reason properly. ¡°It will be very different from the treatment I¡¯ve had before. Before, I was able to catch my breath for a while while making sure the wound was healing, but today isn¡¯t different. You can¡¯tst long in that condition. I think you¡¯re already¡­ ¡­¡± ¨C I don¡¯t want to leave it in someone else¡¯s hands. I can¡¯t believe it. Arsene paused and pursed his lips. Even though they must have developed a close rtionship with the royal healer while receiving training, they said they did not trust him like this. Hina is no one else. ¡°¡­ Well, who can you trust? Even Kaera has been tainted by Briesen.¡± In the end, Arsene nodded as if he had no choice. However, when I opened my mouth to say that if I couldn¡¯t do it, then I would really call a healer. ¨C Sweet. The closed treatment room door opened. Where the Prince of Kairis is. A ce where the Vulcan vice-corpsmander and healer are nearby. A person who came to such a ce, but the other wizards guarding the door could not hastily stop him. A person who could open a door without knocking, something he had never done with his own hands, entered the room. Arsene slowly got up after seeing the unexpected second guest. ¡®Why here¡­?¡¯ For the first time, I fully encountered the deep blue eyes filled with the refreshing energy of dawn, and I had no idea what was inside them. He didn¡¯t call Hina rude as she didn¡¯t stand up, just lowered her head and then went back to focusing on treatment. I couldn¡¯t tell if he knew he couldn¡¯t speak or not, but he didn¡¯t show much of a reaction to me not being polite by opening my mouth. I didn¡¯t even me Arsene, who didn¡¯t even lower his head at all. Rather than saying it was because he was generous, it was because he didn¡¯t pay any attention to their reactions. ¡°You don¡¯t get out of the way.¡± The person who had been looking at Arsene for a while turned his gaze to look down at nz and opened his mouth like this. ¡°Do I need your permission to walk?¡± Arsene nodded and answered as if he had nothing to hide. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Even though the person behind you is my brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Prince nz, who is behind me, is Prince Randel¡¯s younger brother.¡± ¡°Are you worried that I might harm you?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not worried.¡± After all, I would be worried about my prince, who is his older brother and vice-captain. ¡°That¡¯s because I think we need to be on guard.¡± Even though he was saying that he was suspicious of the prince, Randel calmly answered without showing any change in his expression. ¡°Do it some other day than today. I am not here to harm you.¡± Randel¡¯s calm eyes stared at Arsene. Arsene, who faced that heavy gaze for a long time, eventually nodded and took a step back. ¡°¡­¡­ All right.¡± After using an unprecedented magic on ntz, he also took Randel into his hands, so he thought that if he met Calian, something would definitely be broken. Or maybe there¡¯s a hole somewhere. * * * Calian turned his waist to the right and extended his sword upward. ¨C Kaang! ¨C Shhh! The sword falling over his head was blocked, and the sword aimed at his left side split the air. What was a little surprising was that although he held a sword in each hand, the force applied did not be lighter. Thanks to this, Calian, who felt like he was fighting two Evanes, shook off the sword he had blocked with an expression as if he had just imagined something terrible. ¨C Whirr! Evan, who saw Calian lightly floating, held his two swords in different directions. In that state, he quickly rotated his body and fired a sword strike towards the ce where Calian shouldnd. ¨C Kagaga River! The sound of sword des colliding rang out several times. Immediately after blocking the first sword attack, Calian drew his sword back slightly to block the attack of the second sword. After receiving both swords, he struck them down with all his might. Then he turned around and came up behind Evan. After defending and moving for a short period of time, Calian thrust out his sword. ¨C Hiss! Evan bent down before the sound of tearing wind was heard. He quickly stood up and followed Calian¡¯s figure, but this time, Calian was standing in a different direction as his attack was blocked. more. ¨C Kang Kaga River! more. Show me more. Tell me everything. ¨C Kaang! Kaga River! ¨C Kagan kang! How to react when aiming from behind, how to move and move your shoulders, waist, and legs, how to block an attacking from above or below, what kind of attack you make when holding two swords in opposite directions, and how the two swordsplement each other when fighting. I watched the path of the sword and avoided it with more concentration than I had ever faced anyone else before. It was constantly moving, aiming for Evan¡¯s swordsmanship, not Evan¡¯s. stole it ¨C Kang! Kaaaaang! The battle continued again. As I gradually got used to Evan¡¯s movements, Calian stopped for a moment and took a breath. I quickly organized what I had seen and recorded so far and put it into my head. ¡®I guess this is enough.¡¯ I might not be able to learn as thoroughly as I could from Evan himself, but it didn¡¯t matter. Moreover, the limit may have been reached. Whether it¡¯s peas or hina. So that¡¯s it for now. Calian, who decided that he could make up for what hecked with his sword skills, distanced himself from Evan for a moment and then took a deep breath. And rushed in. Theposure disappeared from Evan¡¯s face. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! Crossing the two swords, he attacked Evan¡¯s falling attack and sent the two swordsing in session, rotating at a timeg. He twisted the sword in his hand and stretched it out, digging into the empty space between the two swords. Evan saw this and put the handles of the two swords together to block the de aimed at the neck. Before I knew it, the dark red sword had escaped and was rushing towards my heart. Evan dodged by turning his waist as if lifting one shoulder and then thrust out the sword on the other side. Kalyan was not there. ¨C Creepy! A deeper life. The anger and murderous intent that was clearly revealed was directed at Evan. I see two bright red eyes. Funny enough, Evan thought of the ck cat brooch at this moment. Now I know why that guy came here alone, leaving that great magic teacher behind. Now I know why I have never used magic and only dealt with swords. ¡®If I were to die in this ce by that guy, it wouldn¡¯t be my life that would be taken away¡­¡¯ This is Briesen. It is Brisen¡¯s sword. ¡°You bastard until now¡­!¡± ¨C Kaaaaang! Calian did not answer. I didn¡¯t evenugh at Evan. Calian, who had been targeting Evan¡¯s sword skills with his sword that he had been tirelessly extending, was now aiming for Evan¡¯s life. Even the afterimage of Calian¡¯s sword was no longer visible. The footsteps that seemed to be heard little by little werepletely hidden. Evan felt Calian¡¯s energy and blocked it with a movement that was almost instinctive. ¨C Kagang kagang kang! The sword heading towards his neck was beyond the speed at which Evan could block it. Evan, sensing the end, put strength into the hand holding the sword. I gave up defense, thinking that even if I died, I should not leave Calian in peace. Calian¡¯s sword came like a thunderbolt. But at that moment. ¨C Jabak. unexpected. There is no trace of vignce. ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± A young voice, as if he had just woken up from sleep. ¨C Stand tall! It held a dark red sword. Calian¡¯s eyes wavered as he reflexively looked at the owner of the voice that came from behind Evan. One room at the end of the hallway. In front of him stood a child with green eyes and hair much darker than nz¡¯s. Even though I know it isn¡¯t. Knowing that I am a child who doesn¡¯t care. Session. Yes, it¡¯s that kid. You were trying to make that child your sessor. Must be Lennon or Gray¡¯s child. In order to teach the family¡¯s swordsmanship without being threatened by the two sons, it would have been better to appoint their children as sessors. So, I guess they secretly hid it in the mansion and tried to teach it. I was able to think of all these thoughts at once. ¡®older brother?¡¯ I made a ridiculous mistake. Evan¡¯s sword was cutting through the wind. Chapter 242 Chapter 43. Don¡¯t stop (3) I knew it wasn¡¯t the case. But they were very simr. It was so simr that it reminded me of nz from sometime ago, and a sudden confusion came over me. Because of that confusion, I ended up experiencing unbelievable confusion. Memories of keeping Evan¡¯s sword open in my mind were mixed up. In an instant, another fragment of memory emerged from the chaos. In addition to the memories of nts, the memories of Bern that Calian had came up. ¨C What did the child disturb his father? ¨C Is there any need to ask the reason for a sword that has already been swung? ¨C Even if we already killed it, we need to know the reason. ¨C Does anything change if you know that now? ¨C If you don¡¯t answer, I will make the guard standing over there look like that child and ask the question again. What kind of hindrance was that child to his father? ¨C This is the sessor to the ce you visitedst month. heir. And a child. I just barely thought about it. A moment in my memory engulfed my mind without any pause. ¨C So I sent you back. Shouldn¡¯t theter troubles be eliminated in advance? ¨C Just for that reason¡­ ¨C Just for that reason. What if you leave that child alone and grow up to be as vicious as you? Because that kid who suddenly appeared and some damn guy who was sleeping in the pce looked simr. And by chance, a memory of another child who was simr to that child came to mind. It was a short period of time, barely enough to take a single breath, but it definitely caught my attention. Even though I¡¯ve been told that I shouldn¡¯t think too much, I still thought. therefore. The momentary gap created by that thought. that. ¨C Phew! Evan didn¡¯t miss out. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± This¡­ seems like a ruined family. Because this guy and that guy are all green. Wait¡­ I was confused. I. ¡°I¡¯m going to be amazed¡­¡± What is a grass field? * * * I was worried that it would be toote. I can¡¯t sit still, so what should I do? If Evan died, the oath on n¡¯s heart would be released along with it. So, even without looking at the window, I could tell that the situation was over. Nevertheless, I had no idea that n¡¯s eyes would fall outside the window as he stood by the window. My pacing footsteps could not leave in front of the window. It¡¯s time toe. ¡®Calian.¡¯ I couldn¡¯t leave Lemain¡¯s side. Although he was Calian¡¯s teacher, n was themander of a corps in Balkan. There was no telling what would happen when the pce defenses were reduced, so no matter how many wizards there were, n had to be by Lemain¡¯s side. Rationally, I knew. ¡°count.¡± Lemain, who was sitting on the sofa without saying a word, called n. n quietly turned his head and looked at the person who called him out. ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time waiting any longer, so I¡¯d like you toe.¡± LeMaine, who was just sitting on the sofa and had the same heart as n, was also looking out the window. ¡°Nothing will happen.¡± n, suppressing the desire to run out immediately and thinking for the thousandth time why he had to be here, checked out the window once again and answered quietly. Lemain, who was quietly looking at n, said. ¡°Go and get him. I will take responsibility for whatever you do.¡± I asked for a favor. The King of Kairis to the Commander-in-Chief of the Balkan Legions. A man who was just ipetent to the great wizard. Kalyan¡¯s father to Kalyan¡¯s father. * * * Ha. Another sound, I don¡¯t know if it was augh or a sigh, escaped. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do in front of a child.¡± Drip, drip, drip. Thick drops of blood, as bright as a dark red sword with the tip touching the floor, dotted down. Calian nced down at the de embedded deep in the middle of his abdomen and tightened the hand holding his sword. Evan answered, having suffered quite a bit of pain as a reward for turning a blind eye for just a moment. ¡°I told you, I can¡¯t leave this ce.¡± Calian did not react to Evan¡¯s words. Calian took his gaze away from the sword he had cut inside and smiled pretty at the green-eyed child standing in the distance. A soft voice came out that did not suit the current situation at all. ¡°I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Think of it as a dream. [Sleep] ¡°Because it¡¯s a nightmare¡­ don¡¯t remember.¡± ¨C Shake it off! The child, who was looking at Evan, Calian, and the sword in Evan¡¯s hands with wide open eyes, and Calian who was pierced by the sword, fell to the floor. After confirming that the child, whose identity he did not know, was asleep, Calian gathered all the Aurors who had been protecting his body and prevented Evan¡¯s sword from entering the body any further. Either way, Evan wrenched out the sword that was stuck in Calian¡¯s body. ¨C Patter! As the sword blocking the wound disappeared, a handful of blood poured onto the floor. In an instant, Calian¡¯s body swayed. Evan¡¯s two swords swung towards Calian¡¯s neck and heart. ¨C Kaaaang! Calian managed to raise his sword and block Evan¡¯s attack. Andughed. Evan, who was frowning, kicked the floor. Before I knew it, Calian was rushing towards me with a gust of wind. Like someone who has forgotten what came in and out of their body just moments ago. Evan urgently turned his body to avoid Calian¡¯s sword aimed at his heart. No, I tried to avoid it. I couldn¡¯t block all the dark red attacks that came at me faster than I thought. Calian¡¯s sword opened a deep gash on the left side of Evan¡¯s heart as he twisted his body. ¨C Wow! Drops of blood bursting from Evan¡¯s wounds dotted the hallway walls. Drops of bright red blood flowed down to the floor. ¨C Taaat! Before I could get used to the paining from that deep wound, I saw Calian¡¯s feet kicking the ground. Evan, who postponed attacking with his left side, which did not require much force, raised the sword in his right hand. Calian, who was throwing his body, suddenly jumped up again, stepping on the tip of Evan¡¯s sword. Because Calian¡¯s sword was a little faster, Evan hurriedly took a few steps while holding the sword. I tried to move away, but the narrow distance did not easily widen. A sharp pain continued to run down my spine and I shook my head. ¡®Who the hell is that guy!¡¯ Evan¡¯s wounds were deep. The wound given to Calian was fatal. Even without having to see it with the eyes, it is clear that the depth of the wound is different. However, just looking at what he is doing creates the illusion that Calian¡¯s wounds are much milder. ¨C Hwiik! Calian approached Evan in a short leap and swung his sword. Evan also responded by forcing his arm, which was not moving well. While cutting horizontally with the sword in his right hand, he grabbed the sword in his left hand and struck it down. Calian, who struck down the swording from above, continued to swing the sword in the same direction it was moving. The sword that was cutting quickly fell towards the floor and lost direction. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! Rather, the attack became more intense. Evan¡¯s posture began to change little by little due to the clearly changed movements of the dark red sword. My mind, which had been focusing again on dealing with Calian, began to be a little untidy. ¨C Kaaang kang kaang! Drip, drip, drip. Blood flowed from Evan¡¯s wound, which exposed his red insides. Blood poured out from Calian¡¯s wound, which was hard to see because of his ck clothes. It had been a while since my ck clothes had be even more wet. Calian, who stumbled once and straightened up again, opened his mouth as was his habit. ¡°Oh right.¡± Evan, who had lost his rxed appearance and was out of breath, looked at Calian. ¡°The reason I noticed it earlier¡­ I couldn¡¯t tell you properly.¡± What on earth are you talking about in the middle of this! Evan, who had no intention of listening to the will of the person who had hurt him, frowned and took a step forward. All I could think about was that I had to kill that guy as quickly as possible. ¨C Shhh! Evan seemed to think he didn¡¯t have to use the arm on the side of the deep cut, so he extended only the sword in his right hand to Calian. Seeing this, Calian took a step back and let go of the sword he was holding. Then he moved again, dropping his arms toward the floor. Calian¡¯s appearance disappeared without a trace. Whether it¡¯s blood or auras, things that can¡¯t be distinguished anymore are sttered on the floor. Evan felt a cool energying from behind him and quickly turned around and raised his sword. ¨C Ugh! ¨C Ugh! Two sounds. A sword that changes into whatever form you want at any time. This time instead of a long sword, instead of a dagger, instead of a shield, or instead of a club or Lucy toy. A sword that was thinner than usual was in Calian¡¯s hand. Evan crossed his two swords to block Calian¡¯s sword. ¨C Kaaaang! Evan blocked Calian¡¯s attack. With a sharp nging sound, the dark red sword stopped in the air. ¨C ¡­¡­ Kwasik! Only one was blocked. ¡°I¡¯m not using it.¡± Two swords that changed shape in an instant were held in each hand of Calian. One is blocked and the other is. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t use it. Me too.¡± Calian concluded his words while looking at the second dark red sword that pierced Evan¡¯s heart exactly. slowly. Evan slowly raised his head. I looked at Calian. Bright red light. It also reminded me of the red cloak I wore that day. -Whose son am I? It reminds me of bright red hair that closely resembles the flowing blood that I saw one day long ago. ¡°You¡­¡± A cold aura appeared on Calian¡¯s face as he looked at Evan with eyes of simr color. ¨C Get it! Since he meant to say what he wanted to say, not to have a conversation, Calian threw away the sword in his hand. There was no longer any need to look Evan in the eyes and there was no reason to listen to him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why did you say you would teach me?¡± ¡­¡­ Don¡¯t do that. ¨C Shake it off. Evan¡¯s body lost strength and fell to its knees, having no support. The eyes that were looking at Calian moved slightly. He looked at the swords in Calian¡¯s hands one by one and then said that. ¨C Coo! I copsed onto the cold floor. I closed my eyes. Calian, who was watching the scene until the end, let out a long breath. I took a long, long breath. ¨C Saaaa¡­ I immediately felt two types of magical power dissipating. Some that are a little older and some that are a lot older. Calian, who clearly felt that the seal of oath that nts and n had made with Evan was disappearing, smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sick of it.¡± Calian took a slow step and picked up the ck pebble that had fallen near Evan¡¯s body and ced it in his arms. Then, he took a few more steps, picked up the robe he had taken off a moment ago, and returned to Evan¡¯s side, who had already stopped breathing. I raised my unmovable arm and unfolded the ck cloth. ¨C p! He didn¡¯t bother to cover Evan¡¯s body with his robe. It was not courtesy to the marquis or to the knight with whom he had been fighting for a long time. I wanted to move the child who had fallen asleep at the end of the hallway to another ce, but I was not in a position to do so. There was no way I could put that child anywhere, so I had no choice but to cover up Evan¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in a position to be considerate.¡± still. I hope that what that child, who knows nothing, wakes up and sees before the peoplee to clean up this ce is at least the corpse of my own flesh and blood. I don¡¯t know where or how I will live in the future. I was too young to realize that what I thought was a nightmare was actually reality. Because that¡¯s a bit harsh. ¨C Drop, drop, patter. When I straightened my lower back, the dark red blood once again fell to the floor. ¡°nz¡­ this head of grass.¡± Outside the dark window, he saw a shimmering light gathering. Unable to think about what it was, Kalian just kept moving his feet. Calian, clutching the wound on his abdomen, stumbled around and eventually stopped and leaned against the wall. ¡°You seem like an enemy brother¡­¡± The seal of the oath bound to Calian¡¯s heart was still there. So the light green peas are still green. Damn you. A bastard who is stubborn at not listening. Still, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t sell my heart ande back somewhere else. Otherwise. ¨C Toad, toad, toad. No problem. You¡¯ll live longer than a cat . Chapter 243 Chapter 43. Don¡¯t stop (4) Randel looked at Hina with closed eyes and opened his mouth. ¡°Reap it.¡± If Calian¡¯s words were random, ntz¡¯s words were meaningless or just meaningless, and Randel¡¯s words were inconsiderate. Anyway, Hina raised her head after hearing the words of the eldest of the princes, who were proving that they were brothers through theirck ofnguage skills. ¡°Our healer will continue to do what he is doing, so don¡¯t worry about it and just do what you need to do.¡± Arsene, who was watching it, said this. They brought it in because they said it would not cause any harm, but they thought there was no reason to be told to stop treating Hina. At this point, it would be good to let Balkan know that there is no need to follow the words of the first prince. But Hina moved slowly. Until nts opened his eyes, he withdrew the hand that seemed like he would never take it off. ¨C Sir Bern, you don¡¯t have to do that. It¡¯s okay. ¨C There will be a repulsive force. Because you don¡¯t use mana like me. Before the blue-haired wizard, who still didn¡¯t know much about Randel¡¯s power, could understand the meaning of Hina¡¯s words, light gathered at the tips of Randel¡¯s fingers. Arsene saw that and immediately clenched his fist. I almost attacked Randel. red light. A red lightpletely different from the healer¡¯s white light or Hina¡¯s golden light. Arsene felt his shoulders throbbing once again as he remembered the wolves he had met in the forest. He clenched his fists as if to hide the magic that had gathered at his fingertips and managed to disperse it. Thanks to that red power, Randel was able to sense not only divine power but also life and magic, and he did not care about what was gathering and disappearing behind him. Like Arsene said, I just did my job. ¨C Lord Bern. I have no idea what this situation is. ¨C You are treating Prince nz. I don¡¯t know why the color is red, but Prince Calian once told me that it was a type of divine power. ¨C You said earlier that you couldn¡¯t trust anyone? ¨C The person we can¡¯t trust the most in the pce is Prince Randel. Veronica said that the most suspicious people are really bad at doing bad things. If you came in person knowing that you would be suspected, you wouldn¡¯t do anything strange. After answering like this, Hina immediately closed her eyes and rested. If Randel, who was treating nz, changed his mind and tried to attack differently, Arsene would respond well. So what Hina should do now was not to watch Randel, but to rest. ¨C You just looked like a wizard. In the end, Arsene decided to leave Randel alone without worrying any more about his intentions. Randel¡¯s healing technique was not particrly different from Hina¡¯s except for the color of the light, but the only difference was that he was infusing power from a distance from ntz¡¯s body. ¡®Why did youe if you don¡¯t even want to touch me?¡¯ Arsene let out a silentugh and began to watch what Randel was doing with his blue eyes wide open. Because leaving Randel alone did not mean trusting him. Some time passed with Randel starting to heal, Hina resting, and Arsene feeling excited. When Hina opens her eyes again, she sees that Randel¡¯s healing technique is quite stable, and Arsene is surprised that Randel does not suffer even though he stretches his arms for a long time. Arsene raised his head. The power gathered in Randel¡¯s hands faded. Arsene looked at nz for a moment and said with relief. ¨C Looks like our prince has solved the problem. Seal of oath. It has finally disappeared. When Randel removed his hand, Hina, who quickly raised her hand to ntz, breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that ntz¡¯s heart was no longer pounding. ¡°When the third onees, see him for a moment and tell him.¡± Randel stood up and spoke calmly. And then he went out before Arsene could even answer. He didn¡¯t even say obvious things like not telling anyone else what he was doing. * * * It is responsibility. n clutched his temples as Lemaine¡¯s words poured fuel on his heart that was burning with worry about Calian. ¡°I will take responsibility and bring you here¡­¡± It is impossible to know who else is in the pce right now. For example, people like Zeon¡¯s knights or wizards who drove Arsene to the brink of death. Moreover, the Vulcan unit that n was in charge of was a military unit. Whatever it was, at some point, whether in the past or the future, it was Allen who was the leader of the army that turned a country into a sea of fire. n¡¯s movements were different from the movements of one of the great wizards of a country. ¡°What are you thinking when you say things that can¡¯t even be used as fertilizer for sponsored flower beds?¡± A person who would have already arrived on the other side of the Seine River if Ars¨¨ne twitches his fingertips would send n, not even a single prince, to the house of Marquis Evan Briesen, who would disappearpletely before dawn. What kind of crazy idea is this? What kind of nonsense is this? Therefore, Allen, who had scolded LeMaine mercilessly this time, walked hurriedly towards the door of the office. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up your son.¡± The meaning was that I was going to pick up my own baby, not the cow¡¯s baby, but the cow, unable to understand the deeper meaning, blinked and said. ¡°I heard it can¡¯t even be used as fertilizer.¡± ¡°His Majesty the King orders me to go.¡± ¡°Since when did you listen to me so well?¡± ¡°Of all the useless things I¡¯ve heard from you so far, this is one of the least pleasant things to say. Should I just pass it up without hearing it?¡± Although he was not from Kyris, n was a wizard anyway, so he answered that he would skip all theplicated calctions and just leave. Aren¡¯t wizards people who live their lives with their hearts, not their heads? ¡°Still, I can¡¯t leave this side empty. Your Majesty, if you carry him out on his back and one of the two princes closes the pce door, you¡¯ll feel a little empty, so I¡¯ll first call Vice Commander Hertz and have him sit down. Lord Zeia will take care of the second prince¡¯s personal affairs. You can give it to me.¡± When Lemain went outside the pce unofficially and the pce gates were closed, it was not a problem that could be solved by going to a hot spring or a few days like yman. There might be a room for Lemain downstairs where Lemain¡¯s older brother stays. ¡°I understand. Just do it.¡± n opened the office door, leaving behind Lemain, who nodded and responded obediently. He then told a wizard standing outside to call Arsene and waited for a while. Immediately after the wizard left after hearing n¡¯s words, n felt a person he had not been thinking of entering Arfia Pce at that moment. ¡°I asked you not to think abouting to the prince¡¯s ce just because you are worried, even if you arete.¡± baby elephant. Jan, who came to see n, said that n was once again in Kalyan¡¯s palm. And before Calian left the pce, he told the story mentioned separately. ¡°You said that Balkan should not intervene further in this matter. So¡­¡± By the time Jan¡¯s story ended like that. He felt the oath seal bound to n¡¯s heart disappear. * * * ¨C Come to your senses. A thought urred to me. No, it suddenly urred to me. I just leaned against the wall and closed my eyes for a moment. ¨C Don¡¯t stop. You never once told me what to do, so why did you say that on thest day? so I. I promised you something like that, so I can¡¯t break it. I cut off my arm with my own hand and held on like that. How much I grumbled at you, asking why I had to say that. ¡®Come to your senses.¡¯ If there was something I wanted you to do, I wouldn¡¯t normally say it, but why did I just say that and then leave? I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t let you say you couldn¡¯t protect me any longer. So, do you know how many times I repeated your words to keep my promise? Stay alert and don¡¯t stop. okay. like that. I said I would go back. He said he woulde back and say hello. ¡®Prince.¡¯ how much i like that. ¡°Prince Kallian. Come to your senses.¡± you. Do you understand? ¡®Kyrie.¡¯ you. okay. ¡°¡­¡­Kiri.¡± You are me again this time. It¡¯s calling. * * * There was nothing more to fix. nz was now just asleep. In fact, Calian had told him not to wake ntz in case he was unable to remove the seal of oath. Arsene, who heard those words from Reric, interpreted and understood the meaning of Calian¡¯s words well. So, I no longer used magic power on ntz. Meanwhile, n¡¯s word came that he would send Needlen in his ce and that he shoulde to Arpia Pce. There were wizards here and there outside the treatment room to guard, so Arsene nodded and left. For this reason, Hina was left alone next to nts for a while and was instilling healing power into nts again. There was nothing more to fix, but still. I¡¯m anxious for no reason. I couldn¡¯t keep my hands down because I was worried that there might be some problem that prevented me from getting up. As I continued to look at the nt like that, after a little more time had passed, I finally asked, ¡°Why?¡± Finally, a low voice was heard. Even after almost dying, the person who still spoke briefly reminded me that the person next to her was Hina, and added a little more. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to fix.¡± It seemed difficult to turn my head to look at the signnguage, so Hina answered by putting the bracelet that Arsene had left on ntz¡¯s wrist. ¨C There¡¯s nothing more to fix, but I¡¯m anxious because he doesn¡¯t wake up¡­ I¡¯m worried that there might be something wrong somewhere else. ntz, listening to the voice in his head, slowly sat up and slightly closed his eyes. If you wake up and open your eyes, you can walk. And the first thing to do is check the situation. ¨C Kalyan. ¨C He hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I immediately felt that the restraints had been lifted. ¡®¡­¡­You crazy bastard.¡¯ Although I knew I would do that. My crazy little brother really ran away. also. I saved it. nz looked down at his hands for a moment, let out a short sigh, and staggered to his feet. Hina, who should have said that she should lie down again and rest for a day or two, said something else instead. ¨C Corpsmander Manasil and vice-corpsmander Hertz are at Arpia Pce. I¡¯ll go with you. ntz turned his head and looked at Hina¡¯s face for a long time. Since there is no mirror, I don¡¯t know what my appearance looks like now, but I think it looks better than Hina¡¯s current appearance. It wasn¡¯t nts who didn¡¯t know what he was doing that ended up like that. So should I tell you to rest now? Should I ask why I overexerted myself so much? or not. Hina spoke first to ntz, who was thinking about it for a while. ¨C yes. I worked hard to save Prince nts. I put a lot of effort into it, I paid a lot of attention to it, and when I found out, I got a lot of anger. I know that you are grateful and sorry to me, so you don¡¯t have to say things you can¡¯t do. The horn will be releasedter. Let¡¯s do the urgent things first and then see you again. It meant not wasting time on useless things. And then he suddenly said something that seemed like a bolt from the blue. ¨C And Prince Randel also worked hard to treat Prince nts. ntz was not surprised by those unexpected words. I just stopped moving for a moment. ¨C I guess you heard why I ended up like this. ¨C yes. It seemed like you knew. ntz nodded slightly. After that, he moved his feet again with an annoyed face. ¨C okay. This time, ntz chose the best way to avoid harming his brothers. Randel would have known that it wasn¡¯t just a kindness for himself, but it probably meant that he didn¡¯t want to be in debt. ¡®Anyway¡­ I had no intention of asking you to pay back.¡¯ ntz, who fully understood the intentions of the brother who gave him unwanted help, raised one corner of his mouth. * * * One of the knights picked up the child. A girl with green hair who seems to clearly show which family she belongs to. There were no other members of the Briesen family at the marquis¡¯ residence other than Evan Briesen and the child. Gray had returned to the Margrave until Callian called him again, and Lennon had his own mansion in the capital. So the driver carefully picked up the unknown child before he woke up and left the ce filled with the smell of blood. The other knights who came in together searched for any survivors among the dead bodies scattered here and there, all wounded in the same ce. Among the busy knights, a knight with light blue hair sat down on one knee and carefullyid someone down. ¡°I couldn¡¯t bring Hina.¡± At least lie down. At least sit down. Why are you like this¡­ ¡°I will take you to the pce. I will take you to the pce, so don¡¯t lose your senses and just hang on for a little while.¡± He was leaning against the wall, standing in a puddle of his own blood. He stood there with blood pouring out. I picked up Kalian andid him down in a clean ce. Despite that, one of Kyrie¡¯s knees on the floor soon became wet. Kirie tried to tear off the robe she was wearing. ¡°If you wear something like that on your royal body, you will be arrested.¡± At that time, two clean bandages were thrust in front of my eyes along with these words. I wondered if such a thing would be a sin in a world where life and death were at stake, but I knew that I was saying this to reassure Kirie. So Kirie bowed her head in gratitude to Dmirea who gave her the bandage and then took it. Since there is the power of blessing, if it is possible to stabilize like this, it would be better to just leave the bandage and all. ¡°What is the situation outside?¡± ¡°There is a standoff.¡± Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t the case. Lennon¡¯s private army arrived. It came much faster than I expected. ¨C I n to resolve it as quickly as possible ande back right away, but Marquis Briesen will also know about your condition. Maybe he could have asked for help from Viscount Briesen or other nobles. After ntz fell and attacked and caught Caera¡¯s knight, he called Kyrie, checked ntz¡¯s condition, and immediately ran outside. Calian, who had received the reins from Jan, who quickly brought out Raven, met Kyrie, who had subdued the fallen knight. ¨C Kyrie. You take your brother to the Wilhelm Pavilion. Your brother¡¯s attendant will ry the details. Hand that guy we just caught to Vulcan. Then go to Siegfried and tell him the current situation. Demirea will decide the rest. yarn. You don¡¯t go outside. Instead, Master will definitely try toe out, so please don¡¯t let him do that. This must end in a battle between princes and nobles. It shouldn¡¯t be a civil war. Kalian, who ryed the situation, took off first. And when Kirie, who reported the details to Demirea, visited the mansion, Lennon¡¯s private army had already gathered there. This was before I found Calian. ¡®Should I just kill them all? Is it possible?¡¯ Kirie, who was watching them, was thinking about this. Demirea came leading the knights. Rather than sending Calian¡¯s knights, he came directly with his own private army. He came. Thanks to this, Kyrie entered the mansion immediately and found Calian standing there looking like he couldn¡¯t tell if he was still alive. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a way, so go to the pce first. We¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Demirea, who was looking at the lights created by Lennon¡¯s soldiers fluttering outside the window, said this. And Kyrie, who had dressed Calian¡¯s wounds, helped Calian up and put him on his back. ¡°thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a thankless task.¡± Dmirea shook her head and responded to the thank you for stepping out of the way to protect only Calian¡¯s knights. ¡°Siegfried is best at guarding.¡± Whether you protect it like that and be king or not. I don¡¯t know anything about Onglip or anything like that anymore. I decided that I would also protect the person my brother was trying to protect. ¡°So, I will protect my fianc¨¦ as well.¡± Demirea, standing firm at the end of her deliberation, smiled slightly. Chapter 244 Chapter 43. Don¡¯t stop (5) It wasn¡¯t because of the darkness. It wasn¡¯t because it was difficult to see what was ahead that I was careful about my steps. ¡°¡­¡­Kiri.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± The wound was severe. It was serious. I could see at a nce that a finely inserted de had been twisted out. It was a wound inflicted with the hope of death. The person who was standing with such wounds wasid down, raised up a little, and bandaged up with great force. Afterwards, while he was supported again and stood up on his back, Kalian did not say a single word that he was in pain. He didn¡¯t even frown once. I just couldn¡¯t hear the small, shallow breathing sound for a moment. So Kirie walked as if she had just learned how to walk. I walked as if a precious ss had been ced on the top of my foot for fear that a person who couldn¡¯t say he was in pain would hold his breath again. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± After Calian went out of the pce, he found the poison bag in ntz¡¯s hand. The driver who saw it in front of him said what he had said, saying that he had not tried to poison ntz. Kirie, who handed him over to the wizards at Wilhelm Pavilion and left the pce, told Calian what she had learned while walking to the end of the hallway on the floor where Evan¡¯s body was. It would hurt less if I thought about it that way. So Calian continued to think in the meantime, and after saying something to Demirea again, he calmlyid down on Kyrie¡¯s back. ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll get drunk and get on my back.¡± Next time, I¡¯ll get on your back while you¡¯re drunk, not get hurt. ¡°all right.¡± My back got wet and then dried in an instant. I was so injured that I couldn¡¯t even guess how much it would hurt, and I was worried that I would worry about the hem of my clothes soaking in blood. A person who cares about such things. ¡°¡­¡­ hungry.¡± He said he was hungry. Kirie went down one flight of stairs and then stepped on the next,ughing softly while being careful not to shake her body. Because it was such a Kalyan-like thing to say, I was relieved to see that he seemed to be feeling a little better than before, and Iughed because it sounded like he was in pain. ¡°You will be going to the pce soon, so please be patient.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Calian answered quietly and buried his face in Kyrie¡¯s back. Calian alsoughed quietly as he felt like he was lying down in the mostfortable ce in the world. ¡°Lots of bananas.¡± ¡°Yes. I will tell this to Confucius.¡± ¡°Meat too.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Why did they give me another poison bag?¡± A heavy story suddenly followed the light, foolish words. I couldn¡¯t continue talking for a long time, so I took a deep breath and brought up the story. Kirie answered without hesitation. ¡°Does that bother you?¡± It really takes a lot of work. I tried to save my damn young and weak brother, but he ended up pickled again. ¡°I should have hit you just once before killing you.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t even hit me?¡± ¡°huh.¡± They sent me off too kindly, giving me only poison and not teaching me swordsmanship. If I told you that I hit you, it would be less bitter. ¡°But you¡¯ll be better than before.¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Kyrie answered everything without stopping Calian from talking in a voice like dry sand before the wind. I did it because I thought it would be better than being sick. ¡°But I guess I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡± I hated it so much at first. ¡°It¡¯s because I understand the prince.¡± ¡°me?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Kirie.¡± Calian, who praised a knight older than me like he was a child, let out a long, drowsy sigh. Calian opened his mouth again, as if trying to catch up on sleep. ¡°Yes¡­ if you want to learn new swordsmanship. There¡¯s no chance you won¡¯t be okay.¡± ¡°Are you nning on teaching me everything?¡± ¡°huh.¡± I have to teach you everything. I need to tell you right away so I don¡¯t forget. ¡°There were two swords lying near the body of Marquis Briesen.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Did you know that in advance and train with me like that?¡± Kirie asked, recalling Calian, who had suddenly been training with two swords in front of Kyrie a few months ago. ¡°No. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Calianughed and answered with a sound like he was submerged in water. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it might disappear again.¡± Then he raised his left arm and tapped Kirie. As if I were thinking of an arm I once lost. Kirie just nodded without answering. I could see the end of the dark stairs. * * * Siegfried and Briesen. The only duke and marquis family in Kairis. And the two great knight families. Unlike the mansions of other nobles who were gathered together on Einansha Street near the pce, the mansions of these two families were located somewhat away from the pce and on opposite sides of each other with the pce in the middle. Among these, Duke Siegfried was personally prepared by Hatsuara to ensure that Cythros, who was a Sispanian knight, would not have any inconvenience in training his knights in the capital. Therefore, it was builtrge enough to suit Hatsuara¡¯s tastes. It may be difficult to understand how the king helped the duke train private soldiers in the capital, but Hatsuara, who trusted Cytros, did so without any particr reason. In reality, Siegfried¡¯s knights have never raised their swords against the royal pce, so it would be difficult to say that Hatsuara¡¯s unreasonable trust was not very smart. Briesen¡¯s mansion, which was built muchter, was built in the name of warding off Siegfried, but since a marquis could not have a mansionrger than that of a duke, it was about three paces smaller than Siegfried¡¯s. So, in a word, Evan Briesen¡¯s mansion is also big. In any case, the reason there was no significant conflict even though the soldiers of the two families were in the capital was because Siegfried, a rtivelyrger group of knights, was an ¡®elephant¡¯. They are gentle herbivores that don¡¯t need to be touched. however. ¨C A confrontation between Siegfried and Briesen! But now something unprecedented was about to happen. The knights of the two families, who were on guard but had never faced each other directly, are now aiming their swords at each other. However, the scene was truly strange. Siegfried¡¯s knights were blocking Lennon Briesen¡¯s private soldiers with their backs to Evan Briesen¡¯s mansion. Thanks to this, it looks like Siegfried is defending Evan Briesen¡¯s mansion from Lennon Briesen, so is there any sight more strange than this? If you know it, it would be even more strange that there was no living person inside the Marquis de Briesen residence that they were defending. ¡°I came to visit my father, but why are the elephants blocking the road?¡± ¡°Be polite to the duke, Viscount Briesen.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it polite to check on Marquis Briesen¡¯s safety first?¡± In any case, at this time of night, Siegfried¡¯s sessor Demirea and Lennon, whom Evan Briesen had recently tried to present as a ¡®public sessor¡¯, had just begun a power struggle. When there was no reaction from the royal pce, which must have heard about this imminent situation, all nobles who had nothing to do with this matter closed their doors. And when the sun came up, he kept his wits about him to figure out where he had to stand in line. ¡°It is not considered polite to confirm the Marquis¡¯ safety. And what you are saying makes it sound as if you are detaining Marquis Evan Briesen in Siegfried. Please be careful of your words and actions.¡± ¡°If this isn¡¯t a trap, what is it?¡± ¡°There was no detention.¡± Not detained. Killed. Lennon shouted again at Ronansite, Siegfried¡¯s chief knight, who could not tell the truth right now. ¡°I will speak to the Little Duke myself, so call the Little Duke!¡± ¡°The Little Duke is being treated appropriately for the rank of earl. Please be polite, Viscount.¡± So, it is true that Lennon came to Lennon¡¯s father¡¯s house, and a person from the next neighborhood came by and said, ¡®If you greet us properly, we will let you in.¡¯ Among these, Ronansite, who happened to y the role of a neighbor,ughed to himself for a moment. ¡®I guess I¡¯m not that different from the guys who block the road and demand tolls.¡¯ Although he didn¡¯t know this, Ronansite couldn¡¯t help it. This was because the search for the vast mansion had not yet beenpleted and there was no other reason to waste time by keeping Lennon tied up. ¡°I will pay attention if you tell me why Siegfried¡¯s knights are here.¡± ¡°I was taking a short break while heading out for training.¡± ¡°Why, in front of my father¡¯s unlit house?¡± ¡°Yes. After taking a seat, I found myself in front of the Marquis¡¯ residence with the lights off.¡± Now the only ones with magterns are Lennon¡¯s private soldiers. The knights standing here or searching the mansion were all ustomed to seeing in the dark. Thanks to this, it was not revealed from the outside that Siegfried¡¯s knights had already set foot in the dark marquis¡¯ residence and were searching the inside. ¡°Do you think Siegfried will be safe if this bes known?¡± ¡°It was the Viscount who came and disrespected the knights who were resting for a moment in front of the Marquis¡¯s residence.¡± The good news is that the opponent is Lennon. There was a time when he was in charge of the Briesen Merchant Merchants, but unlike Melfir Fallun, the owner of the Falun Merchant Merchants, he was a bad-headed person who had a separate manager and only took advantage of it. With a guy like that in front of him, even though Siegfried was the one acting unreasonably, Ronansite had the advantage in the argument. Anyway, when the argument went on for a long time. ¨C Suddenly. There was the sound of heavy metal hitting each other. The sound was quite loud and urred periodically, so both Ronansite and Lennon closed their mouths and turned their heads towards it. The knights lined up behind Ronancite made a path, moving step by step left and right in perfect order. The sound of a heavy sword hitting something every time you take a step. It is a sound that one day Jan felt as if it was created by a heavy sense of responsibility. ¨C Jump and jump. ¨C p, p, p. The steady, regr, and unhesitating sound of footsteps contained a sense of intimidation. Demirea, with a silver sword tied to her waist and wearing pitch-ck chain mail that went down to her thighs, walked without a moment of hesitation and stood with her back to Ronansite. I stood facing Lennon Brissen. And said. ¡°The Marquis of Briesen is dead.¡± Silence came. * * * I was worried about Kirie so I erased the blood. This time, I used magic because I was worried about Raven. I was already very surprised before, but this time, I thought that if I came back injured, I wouldn¡¯t want to be alone, so I figured what to do with my remaining magical energy anyway and used magic again. ¡°The child is being moved to Siegfried Manor for now. The Duke said it would be best not to announce it to the outside world.¡± At the words of Siegfried¡¯s knight Yuran, Calian got off Kyrie¡¯s back and leaned against Raven, slowly nodding. I wanted to say thank you or tell him to go, but I really couldn¡¯t find the words anymore, so I just said nothing. ¡°The Duke has your full attention, so no one wille here.¡± A shallow hill behind Briesen Mansion. It was Calian who put Raven down in a ce where he could safely escape and where there would be no one. From the beginning, we were looking for a ce where private soldiers would note, so there was little chance of othersing here. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to take you to the pce?¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Calian answered briefly, and Kyrie opened her mouth to further exin. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be good if Siegfried¡¯s knight was seen near the pce. And the pce would have probably sent someone by now. Until then, I can take care of him.¡± Not n, not Balkan, not the article that ispletely hard to believe in the current situation. It was said that in this situation where Siegfried and Briesen were pointing their swords at each other, there would be someone toe pick up Calian, who would be most dangerous if he stayed outside the pce. Yuran nodded as if he understood, bowed, and then went down the hill. After a while, Kyrie turned towards Calian and stretched out her arms to help Raven climb onto his back. Then, his face suddenly hardened and he stood in front of Calian. ¡®footfall.¡¯ I started to hear footsteps in this ce where I thought no one woulde. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Kirie¡¯s hand slowly reached the handle of the sword. Calian was still leaning against Raven and closing his eyes. I was wondering if there was anything to worry about because Kirie was there. As the sound of footsteps began to approach little by little, Kirie¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡®Fifteen people, one by one.¡¯ There was no sound of horse hooves. Instead, there were footsteps of fifteen people, believed to be the knight¡¯s, and one more person. A look of slight surprise shed across Kirie¡¯s face, who had been listening with a very nervous expression. ¡®no way.¡¯ Soon, Kyrie let go of the sword handle, turned his head towards Calian, and opened his mouth. ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°Are you from the pce?¡± Calian smiled faintly. This is why I thought that I could go back to the pce in peace, rest for a while, eat bananas, and eat meat. ¡°Yes. I think so.¡± ¡°I managed to find out you were here.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Kyrie trailed off, uncharacteristically. ¨C Jump and jump. And the sound of footsteps got closer little by little. Calian opened his closed eyes and turned his head in the direction of the sound. And he frowned. ¡°I¡­¡± If I lie down and wake up, I¡¯ll just sleep peacefully. That guy. That stupid guy. That damn guy. That bastard. etc. Calian, who had been holding many words in his mouth, opened his mouth with patience. ¡°Why did that persone here?¡± Calian told n the names of some of the Balkan knights and told them toe get him. And they were standing right in front of Calian. It was good up to that point. The problem was that when the knights confidently walked out of the pce, Pea, who had gone out without permission with a more confident appearance, thought out where his younger brother had hidden the horse, and came to visit with his clever mind, standing at the front. A patient with a pale face who had just recovered from cardiac failure looked to one side as he looked at an intensive care patient with an expression on his pale face that said, ¡®I¡¯ve kept that bastard alive so far, so I¡¯ll just kill him and livefortably alone from now on.¡¯ The corner of his mouth curled up. ¡°Because my brother didn¡¯te. I guess he¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I guess that will happen soon.¡± Calian, who barely responded, slowly blinked his eyes. I was looking at the whitish little snail that I had saved alive for the best, but then crawled out again. ¡°Damn pea¡­ it¡¯s green¡­¡± After confirming that it was alive and well, I gave it a harsh curse. ¨C ¡­¡­Full! I finally lost my mind. Chapter 245 Chapter 43. Don¡¯t stop (6) Lennon¡¯s face distorted. Demirea frowned. Soon, Demirea put her arms behind her waist and opened her palms. It looks like the fingers are all glued together and straightened out. It was Siegfried¡¯s hand signal. ¨C atmosphere. It meant to wait and not attack, but the reason for showing it was a little different from usual. ¡®Don¡¯t get angry or attack too quickly, just wait.¡¯ Lennon bowed his head. Laughter was leaking from the distorted face. A very small but clearugh escaped as if it could not be held back. Amon thing among nobles. However, it was a situation that knights who spent a long time at Siegfried would not have experienced. ¡°ah¡­¡­!¡± A small sticity that came out like a whisper. Lennon was overjoyed upon hearing the news of Evan Briesen¡¯s death. So Demirea ordered to wait. Siegfried did this because he was concerned that the knights might be agitated and draw their swords after seeing a reaction that he could never have imagined. ¡°Viscount Briesen. Shouldn¡¯t you first check whether what I say is true?¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± I¡¯m so happy, so stop. Demirea, who was watching Lennon¡¯s actions, instructed something to the driver behind him. Soon, a body covered in a ck cloth other than Calian¡¯s was brought between Demirea and Lennon. Lennon slowly opened the cloth to check on Evan and frowned at the sight of the blood-soaked body. Someone next to Lennon whispered to Lennon. After hearing what he said, Lennon pursed his lips as if he would notugh any more. ¡°I confirmed that Siegfried harmed my father.¡± Instead, he said this, and the person who had just whispered to Lennon nodded. Demirea, who thought that perhaps he had someone by his side who could use his brains in ce of Lennon, looked at Lennon and asked. ¡°You¡¯re pointing the finger at us right away. You¡¯re hasty in your judgment.¡± ¡°My father died while you were blocking the mansion, so who would you suspect?¡± ¡°You speak lightly, Viscount Briesen.¡± ¡°Speak properly, Duke.¡± Now I am the Marquis of Briesen. Lennon, who was about to add this with an excited face, suddenly opened his mouth as if he had remembered something. ¡°Oh. Now that I think about it, there must have been a child. Where is it?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a child.¡± ¡°My daughter is here. She must have been 6 or 7¡­ around that time. Is she dead?¡± A question asked casually. Demirea had to open her palms, which were still ced behind her back, once again. He ordered ¡®standby¡¯ to the knights and to himself. ¡°Was there a young child in the mansion?¡± And he said this as if he was reminiscing, creating some time to think. ¨C That¡¯s a little strange. ¨C What¡¯s strange? ¨C There is no reason for the Marquis of Briesen to suddenly support the Viscount¡¯s activities. I don¡¯t understand why they hated him and threatened to expel him from the family just for setting up the upper tier with Brisen¡¯s funds, but then suddenly gave him the viscountcy and fully supported the upper tier. ¨C Lennon Brissen said he couldn¡¯t use a sword, so he created a way for him to live. ¨C They are different from us. There are a lot of things that don¡¯t make sense when you think about it that way. Then, I suddenly remembered a conversation between Serie and Jan a long time ago. Demirea was too young at the time to understand and remember the entire long story, but when she found herself in this situation, she strangely remembered it. The young girl who Calian said was probably Brisen¡¯s sessor. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the Viscount had a daughter. I didn¡¯t even know he was married.¡± ¡°There is no reason for the Little Duke to care about my circumstances. So there really were no children?¡± It was also unknown that Lennon was already married. So I never thought Lennon would have children. He¡¯s not a great person who could get married without rumors, so it¡¯s probably a child born before marriage. ¡®That Evan made a quite unexpected choice.¡¯ The bad rtionship between Gray and Evan Briesen. Evan was unable to select Gray or Lennon as his sessor. Gray Brisen was also someone who took the path of the sword. It was already well known that Evan did not want his child to follow the path of the sword. Not all of the heads of the families who led Brisen took up the path of swordsmanship, so I just hoped that they would grow up properly and inherit swordsmanship. But Gray took the path of the sword. When Evan found out, he made Gray a margrave and chased him away. ¡®They said Gray had a son. I knew he was wary of Gray, but rather than having Gray or Gray¡¯s son as his sessor, he would take Lennon¡¯s hidden daughter and make her his sessor, and in exchange for Lennon¡¯s daughter being kept secret, he would give her a viscountcy and support the upper ss. I didn¡¯t know it was that much.¡¯ It is surprising that Evan, who reacted so strongly to Calian¡¯s bloodline, actually thought about having a child born in secret as his sessor. What happened to the person who gave birth to that child? After thinking about this for a moment, Demirea slightly shook her head. Lennon has not yet married. It was obvious what Briesen, who had practiced the most reliable methods for maintaining secrecy, had done. After thinking, guessing, and confirming, Demirea made a decision. ¡°There were no children.¡± I said that because I couldn¡¯t hand my child over to the guy who sold my child and lived well. Besides, Lennon is about to¡­ ¡°Yes.¡± Lennon nodded, thinking that he could find the child himself. Then he opened his mouth with a look on his face as if he was expecting something. ¡°Anyway, today will be thest day for those great elephants.¡± Demirea didn¡¯t say anything else. ¨C No dead bodies with their backs turned. ¨C There are no ordinary people among the bodies. ¨C Evan Briesen is the only person to die from more than one attack. Calian said that these guys were also people, so he left alone the fleeing guys and ordinary people, and only killed the attacking knights and Evan. I just let the survivors escape the mansion and run away. It¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t worried that they would open their mouths, so I let them go. That¡¯s why Demirea hasn¡¯t drawn her sword until now. I endured it for now. ¡°Little Duke.¡± At that time, someone came to Demirea¡¯s side. It was the knight Yu-ran. Without another word, Yuran gave a slight nce towards Demirea. Demirea let out a silent breath and nodded. There was a small smile on his face. I understood that it meant that Kalian had been safely taken out. That meant I didn¡¯t have to listen to that guy anymore. ¡°Lennon.¡± Lennon¡¯s face, who was called only by his first name and no title orst name, was frowned upon. ¡°I will regard your remarks as a disgrace for trying to put baseless information about my family about someone I did not touch.¡± Demirea¡¯s fingertips gained strength. He clenched his fist. The knights lined up behind them moved in unison and formed a long line. And he was ready to draw his sword at any time. Lennon, seeing the knights in ck chain mail who were ready for battle in an instant, took a step back without realizing it. ¡®Thank you for your help, Dmirea. If you let him know that the Marquis is dead and give him a little scare, Lennon will go away on his own. I¡¯ll take care of everything after that.¡¯ Death flowed from Demirea. Lennon didn¡¯t feel it, but the soldiers and knights with him clearly felt it. ¡°Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Duke.¡± ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t kill you, I will tolerate it no matter where you cut it.¡± ¡°Yes, Little Duke.¡± ¨C Chae Jaejaeng! Cheaeng! Cheaeng! As Ronansite answered, the knights¡¯ swords were pulled out simultaneously with a cheerful sound. Lennon Brissen¡¯s face turned pale. Demirea looked at Lennon. Looking at Lennon with extremely angry blue-gray eyes, Demirea opened her mouth like a growl. ¡°I will only deal with Lennon Brissen.¡± -Chaeng! A silver sword was pulled out. * * * Yes. The light green one. That¡¯s my eye color. It¡¯s round. Something squishy. Something sweet. Don¡¯te. ¡°I¡­¡± What did that crazy little brother have to do with me just now? If you say so. The knights who were guessing what that guy meant will be convinced. Seeing them quickly turning their heads, it seems like it¡¯s already toote, but if they get angry here, there¡¯s no way to turn back. It¡¯s been rumored that you can¡¯t eat green peppers and unripe onions, but this doesn¡¯t go any further. Let¡¯s pretend we didn¡¯t hear. ntz, who finished his thinking a little faster than when he received the poison bag, closed his mouth and closed his eyes tightly. ntz, who was looking down at his crazy younger brother who literally barked with all his might as if this was his only chance and then fainted after looking at him with the same face as that of someone who has achieved the greatest achievement of his life, looked up into the sky for a moment. I saw. ¡­¡­ All the dotted stars seemed to be peas, so I stopped and looked ahead again. Below article. Who would be angry with whom? Then, after thinking about this, ntz finally let out a short sigh and shook off his emotions. The only person who would have heard Calian say that from a long time ago acted as if he had not heard anything. Kyrie. In fact, it would be correct to say that I don¡¯t have the presence of mind to react. Kirie lifted Calian up with her hands, as if putting a baby bird that had fallen down a tree into its nest, and ced him on Raven¡¯s saddle. Raven, who bent down to her knees and rode Calian well, made a purring sound. ntz said, looking at Calian. ¡°There are a lot of eyes watching, so cover yourself and go.¡± Isn¡¯t it one thing to guess who was lying on top of Raven and apletely different matter to see with your own eyes and be sure that it was Calian? Moreover, even though the nobles have already closed their doors, it is clear that there will be more informants than usual to act as their eyes and ears. ¡°all right.¡± Instead of saying that she had already nned to do so, Kirie gave a short answer and tried to take off her robe, but nts frowned slightly. ¡°It would be better for you to remain invisible.¡± ¡°I was in a hurry so I couldn¡¯t prepare anything else.¡± Wasting time here wouldn¡¯t do any good for Kalian. Therefore, as if there was nothing to worry about, nz untied his cloak and handed it to Kirie. Neither nts nor Kirie knew that the bag attached to Raven¡¯s saddle contained two additional ck robes that could be used at any time. A pure white cloak with gold embroidery. Kyrie, who took it without another word and covered Calian, opened her mouth. ¡°Ride my horse to where Prince nz¡¯s horse is. I will take you there with me.¡± Instead of nodding or getting on his horse, nz gave orders to the knights who came with him. ¡°There are five left. The rest should take Prince Calian back.¡± The ten knights who were the ¡®rest¡¯ slightly bowed their heads. Kirie asked with a puzzled look. ¡°Why are you dividing the article?¡± nz looked at Calian, who was lying on top of Raven, and spoke long words filled with earnestness, saying, ¡®Please, can you open your eyes and listen to me, even if it¡¯s just for a moment?¡¯ ¡°My brother is so weak. As an older brother, I can¡¯t let you go like that without an escort.¡± Kirie looked at nz, who was trying to get rid of the feeling of being caught in a situation where two children were fighting over something trivial and ended up holding each other by the hair and getting into a fight. ¡°Prince nz, are you not nning on going back right away?¡± nz just nodded without saying a word. Kirie looked at ntz, who was dressed confidently as if he hade here without any intention of covering his face in the first ce, for a moment, and then his voice sank . He asked again. ¡°May I ask why you came here?¡± ¡°All my own good.¡± ntz, who had said something that Calian would really like, turned his head and spoke in a low voice. ¡°Mine. To find it.¡± The huge mansion at the bottom of the hill where the light green eyes met was immersed in silence. * * * Overwhelmed. From the beginning, they were private soldiers, not Brisen¡¯s knights. From the beginning, there were only Siegfried¡¯s elite knights. After Yuran went down the hill . In the short time that nz, who came up to the top, transported Calian to the pce, the suppression of Private Brisen waspleted. The number of private soldiers was much greater, and all the knights and soldiers were holding swords, but it was no use. Each swing was blocked, and after being blocked, he lost his sword. Knight Siegfried. He failed to block their swords five times and lost his grip. Or he was cut. The battle that broke out in an instant died down in an instant. And Lennon had apletely fed up face as he saw the sword stop exactly in front of his uv. ¨C Tap, tap, tap! Three short blows. From those three heavy blows, both ankles were broken and I fell to my knees. Then, with a hissing sound, I opened my tightly closed eyes and saw a sparkling silver de pointed at my neck. ¡°The situation has been resolved, Duke.¡± ¡° ¡°Isn¡¯t there a runaway?¡± ¡°Yes. I confirmed that no one ran away either towards the hill or down the road.¡± Demirea just nodded because it was a shame to even say thank you to Lennon Brissen, who seemed to think everyone was a knight when they wore knightly armor . He turned his head towards Lennon again. Lennon thought for a long time about what to say first, even though he was in pain, wondering if he knew you would be okay or if he had forgotten who we were. . ¡°The Gray Margrave of Briesen will not sit still for harming the Marquis of Briesen. Not only that, I will lead an army from the Marquis of Brisen.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, you won¡¯t be in this world at that time, so there is no need to worry.¡± ¡± Do you think you will be safe? The pce will definitely hold you ountable for this, Duke.¡± Demirea just nodded. That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t want to talk any more. Instead. ¨C Boom! Something fell in front of Lennon, and Demirea fell. He gave an answer on his behalf. ¡°I don¡¯t know who is ming whom.¡± A low, low voice was directed at Lennon. What fell on the floor was a ck bag that was very familiar to Lennon. It was Lennon who always prepared the poison, and that role was divided. This time was no different. Lennon looked ahead with wide-open eyes, quickly grabbed his pocket and tried to say something. But the person who came now spoke a little faster. ¡°I heard my brother said that you shouldn¡¯t intervene in the pce. .¡± Unfamiliar clothing. A pure white jacket down to the knees embroidered with gold thread. The emblem of Kairis engraved near the chest. And a clear Vulcan mark engraved on one forearm, not the back. ¡°I did not listen to my brother well. ¡± Not the boring prince who did it every day. ntz, who hade to visit as the deputymander of the Vulcan Corps, was looking down at Lennon Briesen. And with that ¨C Quaaaaaang! Quaan! Boom! An earth-shaking roar followed. The mansion began to burn. As if he was going to bury forever what happened there. Chapter 246 Chapter 43. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t understand that you shouldn¡¯t stop (7) and that you shouldn¡¯t leave the pce. A situation where you don¡¯t know whether or not nts will be able to stand up properly. We don¡¯t know why nz copsed. Even if we heard about the poison bagte, the information is limited. I know that it was the wisest decision I could have made in such a situation. But then ntz opened his eyes and things changed. ¡°What is this?¡± Lennon, holding a poison bag in his hand, asked ntz, who was standing in front of him. ¡°Is this something you¡¯ve never seen before?¡± ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± ntz nodded slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°Still not thinking.¡± ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Lennon still had an expression that he didn¡¯t understand at all. He was a guy who didn¡¯t need to feel frustrated when it came tomunication. Therefore, ntz spoke at length with a very kind heart. ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t Brissen the evidence? I wonder how he handles things and hides them, and where he can find evidence. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s turning away in front of the person who knows it best.¡± The person who knows most about Brisen. Isn¡¯t that exactly nz? ¡°Prince nz. I¡¯m sad.¡± Lennon, unable to figure out what it meant that nz came wearing a Balkan uniform or what he was thinking as a Balkan deputymander rather than a prince, made an awkwardugh. ¡®No matter how hard he tries, he doesn¡¯t have the talent to ovee the throne without us.¡¯ Of course, Lennon still has this illusion. I definitely expected him to say something like that, but he still started saying obvious things that I didn¡¯t want him to say. ¡°No matter how much the queen suffered such a thing, isn¡¯t Brissen the prince¡¯s maternal ancestor and the same bloodline? So¡± ¡° Ah.¡± ntz covered his mouth in a low voice. Then he closed his eyes for a while and then slowly lifted his eyelids. A bright smile appeared because I heard something I didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°That¡¯s a bit¡­¡± nz¡¯s hand pointed towards the sword. Demirea, who felt a moment of death while standing nearby, quickly turned her head towards nts. Evan, who has already died, was clearly involved in this matter, but it has not yet been precisely confirmed whether Lennon¡¯s guilt can also be revealed. If we had hastily killed Lennon on this spot, we could have been in trouble. That¡¯s why I tried to stop him. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s annoying.¡± But it didn¡¯t stop nz¡¯s hand. nz held the ink-colored sword tightly in his hand. After that. ¨C ¡­¡­ Wow! He lifted the sword in its sheath and struck Lennon in the chin. Lennon¡¯s chin, still kneeling, made a crunching sound. nz used all his strength to the point where his incredibly thin body floated slightly, then fell and rolled around. Both together and together. nz, who had reviewed the ¡®not tolerating¡¯ lesson he had learned from Calian and erased the light green round thing from the minds of five specific knights here, nodded towards those five knights. It meant cleaning up ¡®my veins¡¯ that frothed at the mouth and fainted. The knights, who had already be ustomed to ntz¡¯s reticence, quickly approached and dragged Lennon away. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Demirea, who was nearby, asked. Demirea didn¡¯t seem to care who or what ntz had just swung at. With a peaceful face, he was just looking at Lennon¡¯s soldiers who had been captured one by one by the Balkan knights, whose number had already increased, and at Lennon, who was sprawled out next to them. ¡°what.¡± A paleplexion, a heartache that may have urred just recently, or this unexpected situation. I didn¡¯t know which of those questions it was about, so I answered like this. ¡°You came and heard things you didn¡¯t need to hear.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here out of necessity, but I came to take responsibility, so it doesn¡¯t matter. I expected what you said. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Kalian taught me well. What it means to be responsible. He probably didn¡¯t know that he would interpret it this way, but in any case, nz learned it well. ¡°Are you saying that you will take responsibility on behalf of Prince Calian?¡± ¡°Because my brother doesn¡¯t have to take responsibility for this. And wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to take responsibility for it rather than for you or Count Manasil?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Prince Calian thinks so too, but it¡¯s not wrong.¡± Evan handed ntz a poison bag. Even if they knew about it, Lemain and Allen are in a position to step forward and say they will be punished only after conducting an official investigation, identifying the source of the poison bag, and finding the people involved. These are people who have no choice but to do so. It wasn¡¯t nz. A person who can burn down a house as he pleases or join the military out of curiosity. It¡¯s good if there¡¯s no problem, and if there is a problem, Lemain or Allen can take responsibility. That was ntz¡¯s understanding of the use of ¡®responsibility¡¯ in Kalian¡¯s teachings. As a result of such learning, the Marquis de Briesen was burning brightly. As a bonus, Lennon was also arrested. I even hit him once. Demirea asked, looking back at the mansion, which was still burning very well. ¡°Did you bring magic bullets? You probably didn¡¯t bring any magic bullets from Balkan, but the fire started well.¡± ¡°No. I didn¡¯t have enough pay to reduce it, so I brought in a crazy wizard who can¡¯t do anything openly.¡± ntz chuckled as he thought of someone who was carefully burning down his original, drab mansion so that he could build a new house that would suit ntz¡¯s tastes and live in it, so that the house he would have to live in once he left the pce would not be bloody. ¡®I am not helping the vicemander, who is the prince¡¯s older brother, but I am helping the prince who is trying to help the vicemander, the prince¡¯s older brother.¡¯ The wizard said that he would bring an additional 35 knights to rece ntz, who ran ahead with only fifteen people who could move quickly, and hummed something strange that even ntz could not understand at once. That¡¯s because I thought of that really crazy wizard. ¡°Ah yes.¡± It was obvious who wasing, but Demirea, who understood well that he was asking me to pretend not to know, nodded appropriately. Then, as he looked at the Ice Wizard¡¯s mes, which were clearly not going to go out until everything waspletely burned, he opened his mouth as if something suddenly urred to him. ¡°I have one thing to tell you.¡± ntz turned his head towards Demirea without answering. Demirea, who understood what he meant to say, continued. ¡°I found Viscount Lennon Brissen¡¯s daughter at the Marquis¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°¡­ Is this the child the Marquis raised as his sessor?¡± ¡°Yes. That is my guess. I think it is the child who was raised in the Marquis¡¯s residence in exchange for the Briesen Chamber of Commerce and the viscountship.¡± The position of Marquess of Briesen that Lennon coveted. However, after giving it to Gray for a while, ntz tried to take it back. So ntz came to find the ce himself so as not to hand it over to Lennon. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was already a child chosen as the heir.¡± ¡°I thought it was surprising too. However, since he was still a child, I did not tell the Viscount, but moved him to Siegfried¡¯s mansion for now. I did not know what would happen if he and the Viscount were executed if it became known, so I hid it of my own ord. ¡°Because I¡¯m weak.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so good at telling me things like that, Duke.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the prince now, you¡¯re the vicemander of the Vulcan corps, aren¡¯t you? I think you can just ignore it and pretend it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± After briefly looking at ntz¡¯s clothes, ntzughed at the reply as if it was nothing, and nodded as if telling him to continue speaking. ¡°I will keep it a secret elsewhere and protect it well so that it does not involve Brissen, so you do not need to worry. However, I thought it would be better for you to know the contents in advance rather than suddenly hearing it from Viscount Brissen or the Margrave. I¡¯m giving it to you.¡± nz didn¡¯t answer for a while. After that, he slightly raised one corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll take note.¡± And I just answered like this. * * * My second son suddenly copsed. The third son left home. The third son returned injured. The second son went out instead. There were clearly three sons, but as a result, they faced a situation where there were only two of them in the pce. LeMaine let out a long sigh full of worry and concern as he looked at Calian lying down in the treatment room of Wilhelm Pavilion. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± As soon as Calian arrived at the pce, he came to his senses again. Rather than because his condition improved while he was here, it may be for a slightly different reason. It wasn¡¯t hard to guess that it was either because of the pain or because there were a lot of things to worry about. Lemaine, who came to visit Calian before Hina, who was resting, arrived, came out without even being able to say a single proper word. n, who was standing outside without looking at Calian, quietly opened his mouth to Lemain, who had juste out. ¡°I will meet you briefly, so would you please wait?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± n, who had made the king wait, bowed his head and entered where Calian was. I thought I should get angry, I thought I should scold him. I was trying to tell him why he insisted on going with me. I asked that sloppy guy what he had done to get his boat stuck, and he refused to tell me that he would go find it, so he tried to beat me up, asking me what kind of nonsense he was talking about. ¡°Master.¡± And I couldn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t because I was weing or because I was smiling pretty, I just couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯ve been there.¡± As he said this, I couldn¡¯t think of an answer that even the great n Manasil could give, so I just sat next to him and patted his head a few times. ¡°Shall I put you to sleep?¡± The only wizard in this pce worthy of putting the Sword Master to sleep is n. After a while, that was all I asked. Calian shook his head. It was because I couldn¡¯t sleep at all after seeing that white little bird that made the sound of a pea. ¡°Lord Hertz, is there anything you can do?¡± ¡°I asked you to escort the 2nd prince, and it looks like he will escort you all the way to meet Serenti. I went out with him, but he didn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I thought so. My brother was wearing a Vulcan uniform. They will probably arrest Lennon Brissen. If Lord Hertz goes, he will burn down everything in the Marquis¡¯ mansion. So Lennon Brissen¡¯s mansion We need to immediately search and find all the evidence. We need to deliver it as quickly as possible so that Gray Briesen cane to the capital immediately. Brother Randel or the capital¡­¡± n, who had listened up to that point, nodded and said , I stopped talking. ¡°Your Majesty has already sent someone to the Margrave of Briesen. He said that he will proceed with themissioning of the new Margrave immediately and that he will properly check whether the nobles and their soldiers are moving, so leave that to your Majesty. I will order an immediate search of Viscount Briesen¡¯s residence. ¡°I have already instructed you to thoroughly check the status of the Marquis, and I will check in Balkan to see if there is anything wrong with Prince Randel or the capital. Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of checking to see if there are people with ulterior motives in the pce and weeding them out.¡± ¡°Yes. And Siegfried will soon send a group of knights. Master, please take care of me if I cannot wake up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°And even if I sleep for a long time, please wake me up at least once a day. The situation¡­¡± Calian, who had opened his mouth steadfastly, paused. Then he looked at n, who was looking at him nkly, and smiled. ¡°No, just let him sleep and take care of the rest. Instead, could you tell me something?¡± ¡°What can I tell you?¡± n nodded slowly in response to the words spoken after that. Then, he brushed Calian¡¯s hair once more as if he was growing up now. ¡°Are you so worried about others?¡± He was talking about opening his eyes and trying to finish everything one by one. Calian nodded with a more rxed face. ¡°It¡¯s be a habit to always do things alone. I¡¯m trying to fix it.¡± ¡°¡­ That¡¯s right. It will get better little by little.¡± Allen stroked Calian a few times again. ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt.¡± He smiled softly and said the most difficult words. Calian, who had been looking at Allen for a while, smiled back. And after a while, he said again. He answered slowly. ¡°It hurts a little.¡± n patted his son¡¯s shoulder a few times after returning from a hard time. Calian¡¯s eyes slowly closed. A soft spell came out of n¡¯s mouth. [Abtondant] ¡­ _ _ _ . In the end, you will just nod your head when asked and stand on the Renicita leaf in the square. As soon as you open your eyes, nz, who did a great job, has safely returned to the pce. I don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow morning, but for now. Arsene came back safely. Only after arriving at the pce did Arsene check Calian¡¯s condition and his face changed to the exact same color as his eyes. Jan and Kyrie, who already had the same color face, tried to reassure Arsene and the car brought by Relic, who had barely lost that color, We shared a drink and calmed ourselves down. After confirming from Hina that the number of princes in the pce had be three again and that the number would not be reduced to two overnight, Lemain also came to his senses for the time being. And he took care of what the two princes had done. I started to work hard. Of course, the Archmage as well. ¡°This time.¡± Hina had to treat Calian consistently. Arsene and Kirie were escorting Hina. ntz, who suffered a serious ident today, is sure that the pce is safe. It was decided to be escorted by the two until it was confirmed. As a result of such circumstances, Arsene, who ended up acting as a guard between the two princes who were lying far apart on either side of the treatment room, moved Hina, who had fallen asleep for a moment as if she had fainted, to a small bed. And really. After making sure that the unconscious Calian was breathing, he carefully lowered the curtain and said, ¡°The Prince¡¯s older brother, the Vice Commander, may suffer harm instead of the Prince. Are you aware of this?¡± ntz opened his mouth in a low voice. ¡°You wizard.¡± ¡°I am the vice-corpsmander. Vice-corpsmander.¡± ¡°He is a prince.¡± ntz, who had taken off his uniform and returned to the royal family, was no longer about to lose. ¡°¡­ Yes. Please tell me first.¡± ¡°Wizard. Didn¡¯t you know that this incident happened because of me, not my brother? I thought you thought it was right for me to suffer even if it meant harm.¡± I could already smell the enormous scent of blood emanating from Calian. It is impossible to estimate how many bodies there were in the mansion. Even if it was a fight fought by Briesen first, Calian would not have been able to handle such a task alone. ¡°Since when have you been questioning such things? The rtionship between brothers is better than I thought¡­¡± Arsene, who was about to tease him, closed his mouth for a moment. Not only because of my white face, but because I remembered why Lennon¡¯s jaw was broken, and I thought I shouldn¡¯t touch it anymore today. But ntz, who understood the hidden words very well, responded. ¡°We can¡¯t get along well.¡± These are words that I even borrowed from n¡¯s mouth before going to sleep. ¨C No matter who was in the mansion, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so if it¡¯s the path you want to take, don¡¯t stop or turn around and just keep living. It¡¯s fun. Silike always said that too. But it¡¯s different. It was different and fun. ¨C And I learned swordsmanship. The sessor to thete author. A ce that already belonged to someone. And nts, who doesn¡¯t like taking what belongs to others. Calian knew that Demirea would tell ntz the truth about the child, and he knew that ntz would be concerned. I knew well where that concern would lead. ¡®I live with cats at the residence of the Marquis of Briesen.¡¯ I also knew that I would worry about giving up on my dream. Calian already knew everything. I hate being stained with blood so much. I was covered in blood and ended up hurt like that. I didn¡¯t have to tell him those words and fell asleep. ¡°But now I understand why my brother is trying so hard to save me.¡± ntz knew the reason why Calian was notpletely sure why he was kept alive. A deep sense of life that seems to show how much life has been gained. The teaching is not to think during a fight. Swordsmanship whose purpose is to take life without any other pain. The story of n, who said that all he had done was protect until now. Chase said that the only thing he had done was to get rid of Tensil¡¯s healer. And Den. ntz, who had noticed what the king was doing for a living, continued speaking. ¡°These are words that my brother has rejected many times.¡± The mostmon request I have received in my life. The words you have rejected the most throughout your life. ¡°¡­ Because I said that.¡± I now realize that this may have been Kalian¡¯s first time not having to ignore, reject, or close his eyes to those words. It reminded me of Lucy and the gray kitten. It was only now that I realized that the words spoken that day were as heavy as a cat to Calian. A smallugh came from the mouth of the person who thought he would never sell his heart again. Chapter 247 Chapter 44. So that I don¡¯t forget (1) . The day dawned. The world has turned upside down. Something happened that couldn¡¯t be expressed in any other way. Evan Briesen died overnight, and the Marquis Briesen¡¯s house burned down without a trace. Lennon Briesen and the soldiers were arrested on unknown charges and imprisoned in the royal pce, and Siegfried¡¯s knights who confronted them returned to the Duke¡¯s residence as if nothing had happened. Just before dawn, Siegfried¡¯s elite knights entered the pce, and in the morning, several of the knights¡¯ servants and maids were imprisoned. ¡®I heard that Evan Brissen died and Lennon Brissen was arrested by the Royal Knights looking like he was dying.¡¯ ¡®Duke Siegfried said he closed the gate.¡¯ ¡®I heard that Baron Telln¡¯s family left Kairisis this morning.¡¯ ¡®I heard there were a lot of people who lined up at the marquis and then left. I¡¯ll be careful ande back when Margrave Briesen arrives. Will anything change?¡¯ While the nobles were making a fuss, the pce was silent. They did not say anything about what happened overnight because they wanted to report it after a thorough investigation. Those who came to the pce to find out what happened overnight did not get any information, so they all gathered at a cafe on Astrisha Street and exchanged news and made all kinds of guesses. ¡®But is it possible that the Margrave of Briseen nned it? ¡®You¡¯ve been going in and out of the capital these days.¡¯ ¡®If the Margrave of Briseen did something, wouldn¡¯t the 1st Prince have been involved? But there are many people who saw what the 3rd Prince saidst night. ¡®They said he rushed into the pce with a person covered in a white cloak, and people are saying that it might have been the 3rd prince.¡¯ ¡®I heard that the 2nd Prince also went to the Marquis¡¯ residence. 2After the prince arrived, there was a fire at the marquis¡¯ residence. ¡®I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡¯ The pce, which received everyone¡¯s attention, acted as if it were far from themotion outside. And he didn¡¯t say anything for two more days. After Lemain¡¯s words that there was no need to be overly agitated as he would inform them as soon as the investigation waspleted, the pce remained silent again. Of course, that only appears on the surface. From the outside, it looked like an early morningke covered in mist, but it wasn¡¯tpletely calm inside. The royal pce maintained a state of alert so that all knights and wizards could be mobilized at any time. We closely watched to see if there were any soldiers gathering outside the capital or if there were any suspicious movements inside the capital. And they were meticulously checking the movements of Brisen¡¯s forces. As the thin ice-like atmosphere continued, an irritated voice came out from the entrance of the Wilhelm Pavilion. ¡°¡­Why again?¡± ¡°Your Majesty has asked you to never go out of the pce, not to go out with him, and to always follow you when you move within the pce.¡± Arsene, who had called another servant of Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion and asked him to take his horse, answered the question of nz, who came out of the treatment room after two days and took over the reins of the silver-white horse from Reric. ¡°I guess the vicemanders think they have a lot of free time.¡± ¡°Usually, when something happens, the person who is the busiest is the person at the highest level. Even if we take some time off, no one will say anything.¡± ntz didn¡¯t respond and just jumped up to his words. However, Arsene smiled slightly at the sight of him waiting instead of arbitrarily taking a lead. Of course, that consideration only extended to waiting for the horse to arrive, so ntz moved as soon as Arsene¡¯s horse arrived. I may have announced it in advance, but Reric did not follow. Arsene, who followed leisurely on his horse, opened his mouth. ¡°But where are you going?¡± ntz just turned his head and looked at Arsene without answering. It was because I said so much the day I met Lennon that I didn¡¯t want to open my mouth for a while. Thanks to this, the blue-haired wizard, who was once again looking down at the royalty-rich guy who looked like he lived somewhere far away, looked ufortable, and only then did he give a short answer. ¡°North Gate.¡± ¡°There is nothing but a forest near the north gate. Why are you going to the forest?¡± ¡°side.¡± Next to the north gate. I knew full well what was there. Therefore, Arsene asked with a disapproving look on his face. ¡°Poisonous weeds and spider venom have already sprouted from Lennon¡¯s Briesen mansion, so is there any need to meet Lennon again?¡± ¡°Not. Knight.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the knight who was hiding in Kaera?¡± However, since we spent time fighting and fighting in the same office every day, the conversation was able to continue in this way. Although there was a slight problem that it was not nz¡¯s words that were longer, but Arsene¡¯s readingprehension. Anyway, since he was going to see the knight who first handed over the poison bag to ntz, Arsene nodded and continued to follow ntz. Then, as if something suddenly urred to him, he asked a question. ¡°I heard that the nobles¡¯ dissatisfaction is growing. Do you n to tell me who got rid of Evan Brissen?¡± ¡°yet.¡± After asking Lemain to buy him a little more time, nz, who had not yet decided, frowned for a moment and Arsene continued. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to say that Lennon Brissen did it? It was Lennon who sent the poison bag in the first ce, and Lennon who killed Evan and burned down the mansion.¡± ¡°How are you going to say that he killed the Sword Master?¡± ¡°poison¡­¡­?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking about Briesen, and then you¡¯re thinking like Briesen.¡± ¡°What kind of insult can you give to someone who went through all the trouble to give you a ride to their mansion? Just tell them not to be stupid.¡± ntz turned his head towards Arsene. Arsene felt like he would be called really stupid if he left it like that, so he opened his mouth again. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but originally, I was trying to make Evan attack the prince first. I made various tricks to make Evan think like that, and I delivered the prince¡¯s ck pebble to Gray, but things took an unexpected turn. .¡± ¡°know.¡± On the day Gray came to the pce to meet Randel, the door to Gray¡¯s carriage opened and closed quietly without anyone entering or leaving. Didn¡¯t Arsene, who disappeared with an invisibility spell, meet Gray and tell him about Calian¡¯s n? ¡°So, what if I killed Evan Briesen on Xeon?¡± ntz, who was looking at Arsene while sitting quietly in the autumn sunlight shining down on the white horse, gave his answer. ¡°People would be really happy to know that there is an unknown organization somewhere nearby that includes people who can kill even the Sword Master.¡± ¡°Or can¡¯t we just say it was the prince¡¯s doing?¡± ¡°If my brother wants to go to the tower after raising a good wizard in Chermil instead of Camilon, he will do so.¡± Words that a wizard¡¯s way of thinking would not understand. They were going to get rid of the marquis, so when asked if they would like to go together, ntz decided to treat it as a reward for following them without saying another word and added an exnation. ¡°What if the Marquis touched my brother first and killed the Marquis in a fight? If the nobles found out that my brother attacked the Marquis¡¯ residence first and killed him, they would never follow my brother.¡± ¡°What is the reason for notplying? After all, everyone already knows that the prince is strong.¡± ¡°It only takes a moment for respect to change to fear. If the perception of a person who I thought was strong changes to someone who can kill me at any time, won¡¯t he be seen as a tyrant rather than a strong king? Putting such a prince on the throne and making him the king ¡°Is there a nobleman who wants to be a king?¡± ¡°Here, me. I like it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± The reward is over. ¡°I heard there was a rumor going around about Raven going around. Do you know that? They say everyone knows the prince is there anyway.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to say I never went out.¡± ¡°The ck horse is Raven, and the knight next to him is Brother Raven¡¯s horse. They say the knight¡¯s hair under the hood was light-colored, but it wasn¡¯t the prince. They say the pure white cloak the prince was wearing had a Vulcan emblem the size of my face embedded in it.¡± How bright the eyes were that night. I expected it, but even though it was just a brief back and forth, I saw a lot during that time. Of course, that wasn¡¯t something nts needed to worry about. ¡°They say it¡¯s not you, so what are you going to do?¡± In the end, the only thing that agrees with this crazy blue-haired wizard is ¡®I am Prince nz¡¯s cat who likes Prince nz.¡¯ I realized again that there is nothing as small as a cat¡¯s small cotton fist. Still, because he arrived at the prison entrance just in time, nz got off the horse without any more irritation. There was a thick bloody smell. ntz, who had already grown ustomed to the smell of blood, instead of frowning, walked hurriedly inside. Because the visit had been announced in advance, the two drivers who were already there bowed and guided ntz to the upper floor of the building. ¨C ntz opened the slightly low door and entered, sitting across from the knight who was tied up with a rope and leaning against the backrest. And for the first time in a long time, he sat with his legs crossed and let out a drowsy voice. ¡°I told you how to escape, and here you are.¡± The driver of Caera, who jumped out of the window as instructed and was caught, answered. ¡°I told you everything I know. I don¡¯t know what else you¡¯re curious about, but¡­¡± ¡°Which one.¡± The driver looked at nz with an expression on his face that did not know what he was thinking, and then asked quietly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Tensil. Den. You are asking which one.¡± A serious question asked in a low voice. The knight¡¯s eyes quietly sank. * * * Hina raised her arms and stretched out. Because she was the only half-elf natural healer known to be by the side of a brother who did not know how to save his life, in fact, only Hina, who should have been of more valuable status than not only Calian but Lemaine or An, suffered all sorts of hardships. Still, since Kalyan is so strong, I can now close my eyes with peace of mind. Although he still couldn¡¯t open his eyes, his wounds had fully recovered. ¡°Aow!¡± ¡°Niaong!¡± Two cats meowed from inside the curtain where Calian was lying. It would be a big problem if Lucy stepped on Calian¡¯s wounds, which had not yet woken up. Surprised, Hina quickly walked over and pulled back the curtain. As I had worried, I saw two cats running around and ying freely on the bed. I don¡¯t know when he came in, but he was ying around so much that I wondered if anything could be more exciting than that. And¡­¡­ ¨C Oppa. Where are you? ¨C It¡¯s the Wilhelm Pavilion training center. I¡¯m watching the knights spar. ¨C Prince Calian ran away. Kalyan was not there. Wasn¡¯t it Calian who was unconscious and had been sleeping? Nevertheless, the reason why it was considered an ¡®escape¡¯ and not a ¡®kidnapping¡¯ was simple. ¨C I think you ate three bananas. Because the person being kidnapped wouldn¡¯t be able to eat that many bananas. Jan told the kitchen that Kalyan, who woke up sick, would be looking for a banana. Thanks to the Balkan wizards who happened to hear the news, word spread, and banana gifts continued to arrive in the treatment room where Calian was lying. Quite a few of the bananas that had been piling up were gone. ¡°Aow!¡± Hina, who was looking at the countless banana peels piled up on the nightstand, recognized her and stroked Lucy and the kitten with both hands as they approached her. Then I found the empty banana peel somewhat funny andughed for a while. * * * I met the trapped driver and talked to him. I was thinking of returning to the Wilhelm Pavilion, but I sent Arsene away first and stopped by the Chermil Pce for a while. Instead of going to my room, I headed straight to the training room. If you have it, learn swordsmanship. If there wasn¡¯t one, nz, who had nned to just swing the sword on his own, let out a deep sigh. Calian, who was standing in the middle of the training hall, was smiling brightly. ¡°Did youe and meet the driver?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Words spoken as if nothing had happened. ntz, who answered briefly, looked at Calian. ¡°I guess my brother doesn¡¯t have many regrets in life.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. I have a lot of regrets.¡± The same guy who fell seriously illst time while trying to teach Kirie swordsmanship as soon as he opened his eyes is doing this again. As he was looking at the little bastard, Calian opened his mouth. ¡°Please tell me about your visitter. I think I¡¯ll forget if I hear anything else.¡± After saying this, Calian quietly lowered his hand and moved the auror. ¨C Ugh! Two swords. Two long, thin swords that glowed dark red were held in both hands of Calian. ntz, who had not yet heard about Evan¡¯s swordsmanship, frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as you, so I think I should show you first.¡± Detailed exnationter. Practice gradually. Calian grinned as he told me to put it all in that good head first. Soon Kalian began to move slightly. The smell of blood had be a little stronger, as if the wound had already opened, but nz just nodded without saying anything. ¡°I¡¯ll show you slowly. Please memorize everything.¡± I went through a lot of trouble to find out that, but since he said he would tell me everything before I forget more, it was difficult to say no. ¡°okay.¡± Calian raised his sword. The two swords in the white hands turned into red petals and began to fly in the air. Chapter 248 Chapter 44. I slept for a long time so as not to forget (2) . I spent the daypletely unconscious. After that, I fell asleep and woke up repeatedly. Although he said he was awake, it would be correct to say that he was still half asleep. I endlessly reyed the fight with Evan, feeling like I was either dreaming or just waking up from a dream. Sometimes Evan was in front of me, and sometimes I was alone. He continued to use his sword regardless of who was in front of him or not. Did I cling to what I could focus on the most to forget the pain? Or maybe it was because I was worried that I might forget my sword skills. Even Calian didn¡¯t know the exact reason. After spending such a long dream alone, I woke up. I opened my eyes after realizing something I couldn¡¯t tell if it was swordsmanship or reality. ¨C Grumble. When I woke up, I felt a little relieved because I was hungry. If you open your eyes after being in pain and feel hunger greater than the pain, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as getting better? So Kalyan sat up first. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± I was muttering absentmindedly when something caught my eye. ¡°ah.¡± The yellow one. A sudden sweet smell appeared. ¡°It¡¯s a banana.¡± Calian, who had a happy face, epted it with a bright smile. I was so preupied with the banana that it urred to me a littleter that the bright yellow one I was given was a bright green one. ¡°ah.¡± It¡¯s a pea. Calian, who couldn¡¯t say it more than once, swallowed it andughed. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you, brother.¡± I don¡¯t know how long he slept, but it seemed like he had slept for a long time, so I greeted him like that. nz, who had been looking at Calian for a while, nodded briefly and stood up. I didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting nearby, but it seemed like he had decided to generously understand that my younger brother had found a banana before he even showed me. ntz didn¡¯t ask Calian if he was okay, tell him how long he had been asleep, or tell him what his situation was. I didn¡¯t me Kalian for barking as if he was fulfilling his life¡¯s long-cherished wish right before he copsed. ¡°Hina, sleep.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I just told Hina, who had suffered so much, to be quiet so as not to wake her as she was sleeping, and then went out of the treatment room. Thinking about it, it would be a bit strange to hear the sound ¡®Lord Bern¡¯ing out of ntz¡¯s mouth, so Calian decided to just ignore ntz calling Hina¡¯s name and started eating the banana in silence. Since I didn¡¯t want to leave something that wasn¡¯t checked to see if it was okay to eat, I took more bananas of unknown origin that were lying nearby and chewed them thoroughly. Hina had said before that it was not good to eat too much suddenly, so I ate in moderation and not inrge quantities. When Hina wakes up, she will definitely scold her. I will also tell you to stop eating bananas. Calian, who knew this well, ate carefully, even manifesting silence to prevent Hina from waking up. After that, I used my magic power to get myself dressed up to the point where I feltfortable appearing in front of others, and then I hurriedly went outside. And with a face that didn¡¯t know whether he was crying orughing, he returned to Chermil Pce with Jan, who told him what had happened while Calian was asleep. ¡®¡­¡­ So most of the Knights of Kaera have been reinstated, but I think they will be reorganized and have a new name for the Knights. His Majesty is currently attending to his duties at Arfia Pce, and Count Manasil has gone to the Wizards¡¯ Association to meet Lord Siren. Prince Randel is at Chermil Pce without any other business, and Prince nz has just gone to the pce prison, saying he wants to meet someone for a while.¡¯ ¡®okay. thank you.¡¯ ¡®You¡¯re going to the training center.¡¯ When Yan asked resignedly where and how he heard what he heard, Kalian answered without saying anything unnecessary, such as telling him not to worry. ¡®huh. That¡¯s how it should be.¡¯ ¡®All right. I¡¯ll let you know when Prince nzes.¡¯ ¡®no. ¡®He¡¯ll probablye on his own.¡¯ After confirming that there was no special situation requiring immediate action, I stood at the training site. And after a while, nts came by on his own. Calian grabbed the sword. ¨C Ugh! ¨C Ugh! Two swords. Since the use of a single sword was less important, it was immediately shown that he was holding two swords. I organized it in my head and slowly followed Evan¡¯s swordsmanship, one by one, as I had seen him swing it in his dream. How to hold a sword, how to cut, stab, and block. How you use your shoulders and arms, how you move your legs, and where and when you step with your feet. ntz did not hastily stretch out his arms or raise his sword to follow suit, but just did as Calian told him and put it all into his head. This was so that his poor skills would not remain in his memory. Calian, who showed me each and every move, stopped for a moment and looked at ntz. Light green eyes looked at the tip of the dark red sword for a while and then looked at the red eyes. ¡°Shall I show you one more time?¡± ¡°no.¡± Anyway, my brother is so smart. Calian, who smiled with his mouth raised, spoke next. ¡°Now I¡¯ll show you the order of giving and receiving.¡± Order of exchange. This time, ntz nodded when he said that he would show his battle with Evan as is. asionally, there were cases where Kyrie imitated the movements Kalian showed in sparring to ntz. This time, Calian just shows Evan his sword skills. There would be no difference. ¡°okay.¡± I imagined the virtual Calian through Evan¡¯s eyes. After that, Evan repeated the same swordsmanship he had shown in front of Calian, only at a much slower speed. Pushing, cutting, stabbing, blocking, attacking, and swinging from different directions all the same. ¡®Phew!¡¯ Everything from wounding Calian to twisting out the sword that had prated his flesh. Since he had experienced a lot of Calian¡¯s swordsmanship, another Calian that he was imagining now must have appeared in ntz¡¯s mind. Thanks to this, ntz, who saw the attack just now, frowned for a moment, but did not say anything because Calian continued to move. Thus, until the moment when Evan blocked only one of Calian¡¯s attacks, Calian, who had been unfolding before ntz¡¯s eyes, corrected his posture. nz, knowing that the fight was over, narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. ¡°You. Stop fighting.¡± I was distracted by something. ¡°Not yet.¡± There was no need to further confirm what he had memorized, but after blocking ntz¡¯s question for now, Calian raised his sword again. ¡°Now what I¡¯m going to show you is Brisen¡¯s sword. It¡¯s the most important, so look at it carefully and don¡¯t forget. I¡¯ll gradually fill in the missing parts and let you know again.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± A short answeres back a momentter. Calian¡¯s sword began to draw a trajectory. Lighter than Evan, heavier than Evan, faster than Evan, slower than Evan. Rather than just missing each move, and not using it when fighting. Although there are some shorings here and there, Brisen¡¯s swordsmanship is something that Kalian learned from watching. I unfolded it. ¨C Taaat! The two swords begin to dance. The swords in both hands fell, came together, and then moved away again. Before you know it, one sword bes two des again. It was two swords separated from each other and turned into one long de with the handle in the middle. It changed its appearance constantly. At times, it was swung with more force than the sword currently used by Calian, and at other times, it cut sharper than the sword used by Demirea. The two swordsplemented each other, filling empty spaces and targeting loopholes. Light but not weak, heavy but not dull. The faster it is, the clearer it is, and the slower it is, the more cautious it is. It flies through the air as if there is nothing to worry about, and before you know it, it is crashing down. I swing without hesitation and before I know it, I¡¯m trying to catch my breath. The afterimage left by the tip of the sword was like flower petals scattering in the wind. It was like a flower falling from the rain. A dark red light bloomed. There was a bloody smell and the flowers were in full bloom. * * * An invisible fight. Outside, the nobles were on alert, and inside, Lemain was on alert. ¡°I just thought about something else for a moment. It wasn¡¯t a big deal, but I was distracted.¡± Either that or not. Kalian said, his eyes filled with beef tenderloin steak. nz, who leisurely cut the steak and put it in his mouth, chewed it well and swallowed it, answered slowly. ¡°You focus.¡± ¡°Yes. I am.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz, who found out why he was injured while fighting Evan, persistently asked him why he was concentrating elsewhere. So Kalian just vaguely exined it. I can¡¯t answer that because the house was so green and the grass was so green, I looked into my inner self and meditated for a while without realizing it. Calian turned to ntz, who clearly understood that he did not want to answer. ¡°So why did you meet Caera¡¯s knight again?¡± ¡°Because it doesn¡¯t fit.¡± ¡°Was there anything else about him that wasn¡¯t clear?¡± Calian asked again, looking at the barbecued goose breast with an expectant face, and this time, ntz, who picked it up and ate it well, gave the answer. ¡°Vacation period.¡± Soon, nz ate a sd topped with a light strawberry-milk sauce, quenched his thirst with sparkling water with a few slices of orange, and spoke. It was directed at Kalian, who was sitting on the sofa at a distance and staring at the food on the table, unable to eat anything. ¡°A man from the Ezron region went home in early July and returned in mid-August. Twice in 10 years.¡± Even considering how long I would stay at home in the Ezron area, I could easily visit within about a month and a half. So, after thinking for a moment about what the problem was during that period, Kalian opened his mouth. ¡°The date is wrong because it is July. It is the time when the Ritz River floods, so we have to go back.¡± Then he looked at nz with a face that said, ¡®Oh my brother, it¡¯s so amazing that you found that.¡¯ After finishing his meal, nz saw Calian¡¯s expression exactly like this. So nz picked up the fork he had already put down and cut anotherrge piece of the steak that he had only eaten a little while ago. ¨C You can¡¯t eat anything until tomorrow. I¡¯m in big trouble. In particr, never eat meat. It was because of what Kalian heard from Hina. After instructing ntz in the skill of the Briceen sword, Hina came to visit. I was scolded for eating three bananas on an empty stomach, I was scolded more for running away after eating them, and I was scolded again for getting hurt in the first ce. The hellish fast has begun. That¡¯s why these damn peas, like carrot sprouts, are eating meat so hard now. I wanted to show my younger brother, who was sitting there, saying he wanted to at least smell the meat, and how good it was to eat meat that smelled good. ¡­¡­ He is a cruel guy. Well, anyway. ¡°So, without any other evidence or suspicion, you just trusted the vacation record and went straight to meet the driver?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s the fastest.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing faster than meeting someone in person.¡± Calian chuckled. One suspicious corner is enough. Isn¡¯t it a matter of meeting the rest in person and discussing it? ¡°you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it for any other reason¡­ I heard you blew off Viscount Briesen¡¯s jaw, so I don¡¯t think he wants to see you again, and there¡¯s no need for you to see the rest of us. All that¡¯s left is the poison bag. ¡°It was only the article he gave me, so I thought he must have gone to see it because there was something else the article hid.¡± ntz ced his hand on the sleeping cats without answering. ¡°That¡¯s why you told me so much about the poison bag. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to reveal other, more important secrets.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because it was strange.¡± It was strange that he revealed the truth so easily in the first ce, so while checking the guy¡¯s information, I even thought about going through 10 years¡¯ worth of vacation logs. I think he¡¯s really stubborn and stubborn, but Anyway, thanks to that, I found out the real identity that the knight was hiding. ¡°It was a bird of Secretia. Come to think of it, there was already one Sezac from the Secretia side, and there was no way that there wouldn¡¯t be more.¡± Wasn¡¯t one of the Balkan knights who served as Chase¡¯smander also a Sejak who had hidden in Brissen? So Den¡¯s bird had also hid in Brissen first. It wouldn¡¯t have been impossible for him to have been swept away by Du Evan¡¯s duke and sent as a knight of Caera. ¡°I never told you that it was Secretia Sejac.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the bird say anything else? ¡°He swore at me.¡± Or he left a barbedment like a curse. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Thank goodness.¡± He said that he went to see the knight because he had something suspicious, but he still didn¡¯t tell him that it was Secretia¡¯s servant. Nevertheless, Kali. Ahn spoke as if he was sure of his identity and replied that he was d that the man had not said anything else. nz, who was looking at Calian with a slight frown, opened his mouth quietly. ¡°My brother smelled blood, not meat. It looks like you came up.¡± ntz sighed a little as he now knew why Calian, who couldn¡¯t even eat, bothered toe up to the fourth floor and watch him eat. Calianughed softly. ¡°My brother is really very perceptive . ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going to bark, go away. If you want to talk, there is.¡± ¡°The smell of blooding from you was not strong, so I thought it might have been spread to me, but it wasn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t seem like he was buried that day at Evan Briesen¡¯s mansion either.¡± Calian continued on behalf of nz, who did not respond. ¡°Birds usually don¡¯t reveal anything because they are secretaries. Chew what¡¯s in your mouth and swallow it. There are some birds that don¡¯t, but most do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So I understand. What did you do and what did you see when you went to the prison?¡± Secretia¡¯s three children hid poison in their mouths. ntz went to the prison to check whether the knight was Den¡¯s bird. He held it tightly and shook it as if he was sure of the knight¡¯s identity. If the bastard swallows the poison and dies, Sejak will be hit. Calian, who guessed why he went to such extreme measures to try to confirm Sejak¡¯s identity, sighed briefly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean for you to learn such things. ¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that, but I can go to Camilon.¡± ¡°I know. ¡°That too.¡± nz wanted to take responsibility for what had happened because of him. He had to inform the nobles as soon as possible who murdered Evan Briesen, and he wanted to give legitimacy to Calian¡¯s intervention. Then, the knight became Sekri . I thought that if I found out that it was Tia¡¯s secret, everything could be solved. So I went to see him and confirmed his identity without wasting time. Instead, I got the smell of blood. The knight must have died. He swallowed poison and vomited blood right in front of ntz¡¯s eyes. While saying, ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it. Next time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t overdo it.¡± Calian said words with veryplicated feelings to ntz, who had reallye rolling in a heap of ashes. ¡± Thank you for your hard work.¡± ntz closed his eyes for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± They said they broke Lennon Briesen¡¯s jaw. Still, surprisingly, he seemed to be doing really well, and somehow he seemed to be relieved, so Calian just confirmed again that they had decided not to say thank you to each other. And then they went outside and hurriedly headed to Arfia Pce. Evan Briesen, who was killed by Calian. The bird of Secretia, who died in front of nts. The two deaths werebined to make a key to solve this problem, and to teach Lemaine how to make cat feces to give to Den. Chapter 249 Chapter 44. So that I don¡¯t forget (3), I met Lemain. I also met Gray Brisen, who arrived in the capital in a hurry. It¡¯s notpletely better, but I wanted to show n that I¡¯m still walking around with my eyes open, and talk about giving Hina, Arsene, and others who suffered this time a rest for a few days, but n, who went to see Euria, hasn¡¯t returned yet. So I couldn¡¯t do both and just left a message. Kalian, who worked hard today for tomorrow, returned to Chermil. Of course, the wound hurt and he was still hungry, but he was feeling okay, so Kalian was standing on the terrace without Yan knowing. Autumn night. I feel like the wind has be a little thicker. As the wind blew, a voice that could be heard at any time was carried along with it. -Thank you for letting me know in advance. Prince Calian. What ntz found out. Secretia: How exactly did you find Den¡¯s bird? And I contacted Chase to let him know in advance how the bird would be used at Kairis the very next day. Since it was a matter rted to Sejak, it was bound to have an impact on the rtionship between the two countries. I was worried that Chase might pay attention to that, so I sent a message. ¨C Could it be that the bird that infiltrated the Balkans was also involved this time? ¨C no. Since I was someone who only yed the role of Jeon Seo-gu, I think I told my teacher to leave me alone. While Kalyan was distracted, it seemed that ntz had told n about Chase¡¯s mission. Thanks to this, the three children who really only yed the role of Jeon Seo-gu were still safe. ¨C okay. Actually, now that I can contact him like this, I thought about letting him return to his home country, but I decided to leave him behind just in case. Instead, I told him to stay well while receiving diligent training there. ¨C If you are called, please be sure to say hello and leave on your way back. For some reason, I feel attached to it. I will send you a farewell gift. Kalian, who told the story about Den¡¯s Sejak and also joked about the harmless Sejak acting like a real bird, remained silent for a moment. Siona Hill. Another Sword Master. ¡®Shall we talk now?¡¯ Calian, who was wondering if he could find out his whereabouts or get help, shook his head. ¡®Completely unreliable.¡¯ Since it was unknown where the information about Calian leaked and reached Den, it was difficult to hastily announce that Calian was currently looking for Siona. of course. It is not a distrust of Chase, but a suspicion of Tan Castrin. He was a close friend, a respected teacher, a swordsman, and currently a knight of Chase, but was once Den¡¯s bodyguard. He was also someone who knew everything about Calian after hearing it from Chase. ¡®Once it is confirmed that it can be trusted. ¡®It would be better to ask then.¡¯ Therefore, Calian said something other than about Siona that was a bit difficult to say to Chase. ¨C And I contacted you because I thought I should tell you some other news. ¨C yes. Talk about it. ¨C I got a little injured while dealing with Marquis Briesen. -¡­¡­You¡¯re hurt. Chase¡¯s voice changedpletely. Calian, whoughed so loudly that no sound could be heard, continued. ¨C I think you will be very surprised if you find out through the birds, so I would like to let you know first that you are recovering well. ¨C To what extent were you injured? Is it severe? Severe. I can¡¯t eat. ¨C no. It was just a slight grazing. Thanks to Hina¡¯s healing and blessing power, I am recovering quickly. Chase answered in a voice that made it difficult to guess his mood. ¨C You wouldn¡¯t think I would be surprised by that. What should I do if I¡¯m still so bad at lying? ¨C Oh, that¡¯s how the story goes. Actually, I was injured more seriously than slightly, but I am currently recovering. Even though I wasn¡¯t looking directly at his face, I felt Chase let out a long sigh. It was obvious that he was worried, so Calian let out a short breath. Chase spoke in a cautious tone. ¨C I heard from Lord Castrin that Prince Calian¡¯s skills would be better than Marquis Evan Briesen, but how did you end up getting hurt? ¨C During the fight with the Marquis, a young child jumped out. I nced at it and suddenly my old memories started mixing together. The memory that came out without preparation ovepped with reality, and I momentarily forgot that I was a different person. Calian only gave other reasons, excluding the fact that he was reminded of Bern¡¯s past. Even Evan swung his sword at Silike right in front of me. Because it is impossible to confirm what ntz really thinks of Evan. I wonder if I might end up doing something simr to my own rtives again. I ended up thinking about it during the fight. ¨C Then, without realizing it, my hand stopped. A person who Kalian exins without having to say it. Chase, who easily guessed who the little boy he just mentioned resembled, answered. ¨C I think I know what¡¯s going on. This has happened to me often too. Chase was probably the one who had the most experience of having memories that were difficult topletely im to be his own popping up and shaking his head. ¨C I try not to open my memories before I opened my eyes again in this ce, so when theye to me for a moment, I am startled against my will. ¨C I don¡¯t know when my memories wille back, but Prince Kalyan¡¯s won¡¯t. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we opened up all our old memories and there wouldn¡¯t be any surprises? Now that I know everything about what memories I have, I don¡¯t think there will be anything to worry about. ¨C yes. I think so too. Still, I can¡¯t open it all. ¨C Can I ask why you don¡¯t want to open it? Stopping your hands during a strawberry-filled meal, not being able to continue speaking during a conversation, and forgetting your sword during a fight. Why do you leave it as is, knowing that it would be better to open and check all of the old Calian¡¯s memories rather than suffer losses due to such incidents? Calian answered in a calm voice. ¨C I¡¯m d that the memory pops up. I know that the child has already left, but I have a happy illusion that he is still with me. When I first opened my eyes in this ce, I remember the time when I was shown the memories I was curious about, and when the memories pop up like this, I feel like the child is still alive with me just like back then. I couldn¡¯t let go of that joy, so I couldn¡¯t open all the memories. ¨C And I¡¯m worried that if I live with all the memories open, I might forget even a small thing¡­ I think it¡¯s my job to leave the memories that the child had as their own. I am staying as is because of my desire to keep it well so that I don¡¯t forget anything. If I open up all the memories of the old Kalian and make them Kalian¡¯s, in the end only Bern and the current Kalian will be left in this ce, so I decided to live with the memories that used to belong to the old Kalyan as an empty space. ¨C Because it is precious. Even if there was a lot of pain. A simr feeling to Chase¡¯s refusal to let go of his memories of Verne. Although the circumstances and methods were different, the feelings were still the same. ¨C I¡¯m not being smart, but it¡¯s not something I can understand. Prince Calian. ¨C Is that so. So Chase understood the foolishness of it. ¨C However¡­ I hope that you value your body as well as your memory. ¨C yes. I will be careful. I¡¯m fine now, so don¡¯t worry too much. A terrace overlooking the moon floating on the shaking water and the waves shimmering like stars in the moonlight. I closed my eyes for a moment as the wind seemed to blow from there. ¨C Still, it¡¯s not that bad. Chase, who had been silent for a while, started crying like this. Kalian, who was trying to figure out what was not a bad thing, heard Chase¡¯s words again. ¨C I don¡¯t know if you remember, but ¡®I¡¯ said that a long time ago. I¡­ am your older brother, so I should be worried. ¡®I am your brother. Not you. I should be worried about you.¡¯ A word came to mind that I had not forgotten even a single word of. Calian closed his eyes tightly after hearing the sudden words. ¨C ¡­¡­ yes. You once said something like that. ¨C Back then, I didn¡¯t give myself much space to worry, but now I¡¯m finally getting the chance. It may not be a good thing to say after being seriously injured, but it was still unfamiliar to me and I was d to hear it. Calianughed quietly after hearing why he brought up the past. As I said, Bern never once in his life said he was hurt. To live with someone else¡¯s worries. okay. Because just surviving alone was already a difficult life. ¨C It looks good. I hope they continue to give up their seats to those around them like that. They say they are hurt, they say it hurts, and sometimes they ask for help. I know how strong Prince Calian is and I know that he will solve anything. I hope you don¡¯t forget that both strong people and others who watch them are ultimately the same person. Chase was happy that someone who couldn¡¯t say he was hurt was the first to say he was hurt, so he made this request. ¨C yes. I will never forget it. ¨C Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean you should get hurt again. Don¡¯t get hurt. Calianughed. ¨C I will definitely remember those words. * * * A night full of windy conversations passed. As the day dawned, Lemain urgently summoned the nobles living in the capital. Although it was a sudden call, the nobles who had been watching the events surrounding Briseen came without fail with no dissatisfaction on their faces. Lemain, who was standing in front of the nobles with expressions of interest, worry, and concern, finally opened his mouth. ¡°As a result of the investigation so far, we have confirmed that the Secretariat of Secretia infiltrated the royal pce through Marquis Evan Briesen.¡± A problem that is never light. It was revealed that an informant from another country was wandering around the royal pce, not anywhere else. As n said, the royal family¡¯s problems were not something that happened in a day or two, nor were they just one or two. Although it is a little better than in the past, it is still a well-known ipetence. And for the first time, Lemain directly acknowledged the mistake and announced the confirmed details. ¡°We have also confirmed all the evidence and testimony that there is a connection between the Count of Secretia and the Marquess of Evan Briessen, Viscount Lennon Briessen.¡± Gray Brissen will take care of preparing the evidence that Evan Brissen attempted to attack the prince and the usible evidence that Evan and Lennon were connected to Secretia¡¯s Secretariat. It¡¯s okay even if the evidence is weak. Isn¡¯t this the ce where Brisen hase to an end? Even those who were on Brisen¡¯s side would not be so distraught that they would ask the king to show them where the evidence was. It¡¯s the same thing. If Briesen was the proof so far, the Kairis royal family will be the proof in the future. The lengthy content that followed was delivered to the nobles not through Lemain but through Chambein Raoul. ¨C Lennon prepared the poison, and Evan handed it to the second prince with the help of Sejak. The 2nd prince found out about this and informed the 3rd prince. The 3rd prince, who was secretly trying to find out the inside story, discovered Evan Brissen, who had already died after being attacked by the three men. A blindfold created by moderate truth and moderate lies. A blinder that is better than the perfect truth that cannot be believed or aplete lie that cannot be questioned has been revealed. ¨C The 3rd Prince was also almost in danger, but Balkan and Siegfried arrived in time and escaped major trouble. Afterwards, Lennon burned down Evan¡¯s mansion to destroy evidence. In order to inform Evan and Lennon¡¯s crimes, to show that Balkan is a decent army, to reveal the alliance between nts and Calian again, to show off the close rtionship between Calian and Siegfried, and to inform that Calian was also injured, the third prince must have used excessive force. To reduce fear. The exnation of the situation with many purposes has ended. Lemain opened his mouth again. ¡°The Kyris royal family appreciates the courage of Margrave Gray Brissen, who first identified evidence of this incident and informed the royal family, and his sincerity in closely guarding the border of Kyris. ¡°We have decided not to punish the family. Therefore, we allow Margrave Gray Brisen to inherit the title of Marquis.¡± Both together and together. I¡¯m going to maintain the family where Pea will go to raise cats in the future, and I¡¯m going to save Gray, who will run that family for a while. ¡°However, we have decided that severe punishment is needed for the crimes of Evan Briesen and Lennon Briesen, who dared to threaten the prince¡¯s well-being by plotting to infiltrate Sejak. We have decided that Evan Briesen and Lennon Briesen¡¯s titles will be revoked, their castles will be restored, and Lennon Briesen will be revoked. ¡°I order Sen¡¯s death sentence.¡± Let me end my life as amoner whom Evan and Lennon so particrly despised. I¡¯m going to take ¡®Brisen¡¯ from their names and forever cut off the blood ties with nts, who I only called upon when I needed to. ¡°In addition, the Kairis royal family will never condone Secretia¡¯s actions, which had the greatest impact on this incident. ordingly, until there is a clear exnation and a just apology from Den, the king of Secretia, all transactions, including traffic between the two countries, will be halted. ¡°It is strictly prohibited. If we want to maintain amicable rtions between the two countries, King Den of Secretia must quickly reveal his position on this matter and how to handle it.¡± To give Kalian and Hina a reason not to go to Secretia. To let Den know which country¡¯s king Lemain is, whom he had been ignoring. Both together and together. ¡°I feel a bit sorry for Baron Fallun.¡± After putting an end to the matter rted to Evan through Lemain¡¯s words. Calian, who took on the role of the three righteous princes who were convalescing for a while after getting injured a lot while dealing with a number of secretaries of Secretia who suddenly encountered him alone, smiled leisurely. ¡°Because of this incident, the ruby transaction with Secretia has been disrupted, so I need to see if there are other business partners and provide some help.¡± The diamond trade with Tensil was blocked due to Calian, and the ruby trade with Secretia was also blocked due to Calian. Of course, regardless of whether the deal was sessful or not, it was Calian who saved Melfir Fallun¡¯s life, and it was thanks to Calian that the deal was made in the first ce, so he was not overly sorry. ¡°And¡­ since we have blocked King Secretia like this, I have to go and scare the elves as nned. I can¡¯t go out of my way to treat King Secretia just in case.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. But thanks to my brother¡¯s great care, I won¡¯t be a candidate for a tyrant in the future.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t write it.¡± ¡°Yes. I will say so. So, have you decided?¡± ¡°yet.¡± ¡°Please decide quickly. I will be disappointed that only Lucy has a name.¡± ¡°you.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡°To eat.¡± A day has passed. I came up to eat meat. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep. Go.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Aow!¡± ¡°Niaong!¡± As if he hadn¡¯t heard that he was tired, Calian held the gray kitten in his arms and said, ¡®Butterfly, apple¡¯, as if urging him to quickly name it. My younger brother¡¯s spoiled servant was watching as if it was a normal thing for the kitchen servants and maids to put various foods on the table. Today too, a dish made with soft, ripe onions, minced beef, grilled t, and topped with cheese. Stir-fried pork with a very slight ginger vor. Duck meat rolled in cabbage marinated in lemon juice and vinegar. A dish grilled with white mushrooms and string beans. Not very salty. Sd with cheese and blueberry sauce. And soup with peas. ntz, who had been looking at the soup for a while, which had a color simr to hair rather than eyes due to mixing it with the cream sauce, called out to Reric. ¡°Put it away.¡± Our prince, who couldn¡¯t eat bell peppers or undercooked onions, looked like he couldn¡¯t even eat peas. Reric quickly put the soup away. ¡°Why can¡¯t you eat it? It¡¯s delicious.¡± Pretend you don¡¯t know anything. Kalyan, who was eating the bluish soup without smiling, asked. It¡¯s obvious. I am taking revenge on the meat and peas I ate yesterday. ntz, who was frowning, turned into an annoyed face. ¡°Why did youe? Again.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why are you tired?¡± ntz, who swallowed duck meat with a face that didn¡¯t look much different from usual, answered. ¡°don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been able to sleep.¡± ntz did not answer. Calian put down his fork and knife for a moment and looked at nz. ¡°I had a conversation with Prince Chase yesterday, and one thing came to mind.¡± Whether he killed it himself or not. A person died before my eyes. ¡°It must have been my first time seeing those eyes. I thought there was no way it was going to be okay.¡± Just like Bern, who was sick for several days with his dying eyes still appearing. And yet, like Vern, who told Chase that it was no big deal when he asked why. ¡°I am teaching you how to use a sword, so I think there wille a day when I will take my own life. I have no intention of stopping that, but if you are having a hard time, please tell me. Even if I have neverforted you, I will listen.¡± After speaking, nz looked at Calian, who was picking up the meat in front of him and eating it, then nodded once with a calm face. It is said that he was unable to sleep due to the work he had done the previous night. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into the eyes of people who are about to die, but it was different.¡± ¡°When have you seen it again? It¡¯s not a pleasant experience.¡± nz, who had lost his appetite because he said such a thing in front of food, put down his fork and knife and opened his mouth. ¡°The criminal that my brother caught. On the day when Lenicita leaves wereid for that man.¡± ¨C Boom! Calian slowly moved his head and looked at ntz. I had the illusion again that I heard my heart pounding. ¡°Are you talking about the person I captured during my Rosellita period?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ man.¡± ntz, perhaps feeling strange about Calian¡¯s reaction, looked at Calian without saying anything more. Calian wasughing. Chapter 250 Chapter 44. Lest you forget (4) A fun story. Very exciting. I felt empty because I ate meat and had a hole in my stomach, but while I was taking revenge on nz for eating the meat well in front of my pitiful younger brother who was also very empty because I couldn¡¯t even eat rice, I came up to check whether the pea kernels were boiled again or not. I heard something I never expected. executed criminal. Lennon Brissen No. Now that thest name is gone, it¡¯s just Lennon. A person who sold a sacred item to Count Hale Latran, who was associated with Lennon, and bought Kairis¡¯ information. The person who handed over the information about Kairis that he dug up to Secretia and used the new items to make money. Above all, the person who attacked Kalyan. Therefore, the person who climbed onto the Renicita leaf in the square was used of attacking the royal family. ¡®man.¡¯ ntz did not ask whether the person he saw was really a man. Because ntz¡¯s memory couldn¡¯t have been wrong. Instead, Calian briefly looked back on the memories of that time. After the battle with Calian, he was captured by Siegfried¡¯s knights and imprisoned. They didn¡¯t put him in the same prison as Haley Latran. Siegfried¡¯s knights, including Yuran, guarded the prison. after that. ¡®Kaera.¡¯ Lemain sent the knight Caera to warn the nobles about Calian¡¯s attack outside the pce. And the criminals were transported to the capital. ¡®Sejak, who was a knight of Kaera.¡¯ okay. It was Kaera. The Sejak who died in front of nz was Kaera, who was hiding. The knights of the royal pce who came to the Ratran estate where they were staying at the time stayed there for just one day and transported the criminals to the capital. After the arrival of the men from the pce, Siegfried¡¯s knights no longer guarded the prison. And Kalyan. ¡®You didn¡¯t tell me your name.¡¯ The identity of the criminal was not disclosed to the royal pce. The pce was told that it was an unidentified assassin. At that time, Kalian needed information on Hail Latran¡¯s transactions. Therefore, he said that if he handed it over, he would keep the fact that it was Sejak a secret. He said he would ensure that the sentence is carried out immediately without any interrogation or investigation. Therefore, his identity and name were not announced to the royal pce. In fact, it would be correct to say that it was impossible to exin how Calian knew its identity. ¡®He was good at disguise.¡¯ He enjoyed using magic items for disguise that were provided to a very small number of ministers in Secretia. I dressed up as a man. Hale Latran, who was also captured, was only seen disguised as a man. They never encountered each other in prison and were probably not together during transportation. Hail Latran was a nobleman before he was stripped of his title in the capital. However, it would not have been possible to maintain male attire even aftering to the capital. Because all of my belongings are confiscated. So, it means that the person who died in the square was not a man dressed as a man, but a real man. That means. ¡®¡­Change.¡¯ At the moment when Siegfried¡¯s knights were handing over criminals to Caera¡¯s knights in Latran territory, they may have disguised themselves as men and swapped with someone else. no. After the fight ended, Kalian left immediately, and right after that, Yuran and the knights came in and arrested him, so he may have already disguised himself as a man at that moment. Since his appearance was so outstanding, if he wanted to change midway, it would have been better to disguise himself as a man again. As a result, if the criminal who ended up standing in the square was a real man. then. If so. ¡®then. If so.¡¯ Lucy, who had been on Calian¡¯sp for a moment, jumped up and ran into ntz¡¯s bedroom. ¡®I am Prince nz¡¯s cat who likes him.¡¯ The cat ran together. Calian, who was following the two cats with his eyes, quietly raised his hand and covered his face. The lips visible beneath the palm of one¡¯s hand were smiling quite happily. ¡°ah.¡± Blue Warbler. A. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s you.¡± found. * * * The number of knights in Balkan has decreased. This is because among the existing knights, those who could not be fully brought into ntz¡¯s hands were selected and sent away without exception. Immediately after that, the number of Balkan knights exploded. This is because the knights gathered and sent by Count Eifrin, who was in Siegfried, officially joined the Balkans. The number of people was reduced and then increased again, but the number of new knights was much higher, and as a result, the size of the Balkan Knights increased significantly. ¡°The knights who left the royal pce will return to the Marquis of Gray Briesen or the Marquis of Briesen. Would it be okay for them to replenish their strength like that?¡± Arsene, who received the document that recorded the training process and performance of the newly increased knights just beforeing to the pce, nodded and answered as if it was no big deal. ¡°The number of marquis knights that the prince reduced was veryrge, wasn¡¯t it? Moreover, the new Marquis Briesen is the one who knows the most painfully what kind of person the prince is, so even if the number of people increases, he will not be able to act hastily.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his personality and behavior no less than Evan¡¯s? His future actions will never be transparent, so I think we need to be careful and be on our guard to avoid harm.¡± Arsene looked down at the teacup filled with hibiscus petals and smiled. It was because I thought of eyes that were very simr to the red color of that car. ¡°There is a Vulcan behind the prince, Duke.¡± Arsene raised his eyes, which were the opposite color of tea, and said this as he looked at Demirea who was sitting across from him. ¡°And I don¡¯t think the prince wants Marquis Briesen to remain silent forever. That may be the reason why His Majesty and Commander Manasil kept all of the knighthoods when they sent out the knights. He will grow back in size, and when the time is right, the prince. ¡°I need to pass the seat once¡­¡± Arsene, who was speaking while raising his index finger, raised his other hand and pretended to bend the raised finger before continuing. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to break that back again?¡± In Calian¡¯s n, Gray is only a temporary marquis. Arsene, who heard from n why Calian kept Gray alive, picked up his tea cup and took a sip. ¨C Knock knock. At that time, a small knock was heard. A littlete in the evening. There were no more guests to visit, and the butler had not yet returned after going out to personally return the sudden gifts sent by various noble families. When the knocking sound was heard from below, Demirea got up with a slight smile and opened the door. When Arsene saw the person standing outside the door, he made a somewhatplicated face. A young child with turquoise hair and eyes. ¡°Liri.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± The child who saw Demirea said this and stretched out his arms. ¡°Okay. Come here.¡± Instead of calling the servants and telling them to take the child and put him to sleep, Demirea nodded, lifted the child into her arms, and spoke to Arsene. ¡°Could you please wait a moment?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes, I understand.¡± After Demirea went out, Arsene looked at the closed door for a moment and let out a small sigh. There was no need to ask who the child was. The child resembles Evan. Gray resembles Lennon and Silike. It resembles nz. When the red water in the teacup was half gone, Demirea returned. ¡°Is that the kid? He was behind Evan¡¯s body.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How is your personality?¡± Although Arsene really cherishes small and cute things, it was difficult to look at the small and cute Briesen¡¯s bloodline without prejudice. So, I actually wanted to ask, ¡®Are you smart?¡¯, but that¡¯s not something to say about a young child, so I just asked about his personality. ¡°You¡¯re brilliant.¡± And Demirea continued speaking after giving the answer to the hidden question. ¡°He said he woke up and there was amotion outside, so he went out. Prince Calian stopped his hand and Evan stabbed him. Prince Calian lied and said he was dreaming, and he went back to sleep.¡± ¡°If you know the real reason why Evan died, which is different from what the royal family revealed, wouldn¡¯t it be better to send him to the Duchy of Siegfried?¡± ¡°He said that his grandfather¡¯s death was a ¡®just result.¡¯¡± It is said that the child named Riri did not hold a grudge against Evan¡¯s death. It was said that the full story of Evan¡¯s death would never be revealed through the child¡¯s mouth. ¡°But, Duke. We look too much alike to allow him to stay in the capital. It will not have a good influence on the Prince and Prince nz.¡± ¡°I¡¯m six years old.¡± Demirea looked at Arsene. ¡°But he knows how and for what purpose he was sent to that house. He pretends not to know. Vice Commander Hertz,¡± he asked with a small smile. ¡°Are you the kind of person who can send a child like that to another ce? Even though that ce is my home, I know that it is just another unfamiliar ce for the child.¡± Arsene took a deep sigh. ¡°¡­ I understand. I won¡¯t worry about him or say anything else.¡± Because I was reminded of the child¡¯s arms outstretched towards Dmirea, I couldn¡¯t interfere any longer with leaving Calian and nz alone. Then, Arsene¡¯s face suddenly turned blue. When I thought of my child, nz came to mind. Then I remembered the day ntzy down sick. Naturally, I thought of Hina, who had treated such a nz, and Randel, who suddenly came and fixed the nz and then left indifferently. ¡®I will convey Prince Randel¡¯s words to him.¡¯ And I remembered myself saying this. Thanks to this, Arsene put aside his worries about the child and began to think deeply about his future. It wasn¡¯t because I forgot to convey Prince Randel¡¯s words. This was because he had now realized that in order to convey Randel¡¯s words to Calian, he would have to exin where he met Randel, and to do so, he would also have to tell him what Randel had allowed ntz to do. * * * I don¡¯t know if my liking for birds is hereditary. The father also raises birds, and the son also raises birds. They said they were raising the birds jointly, but it turned out that there were several birds that were secretly raised by each other, and the birds fought with each other, and there was a strange family where the rich and rich evenpeted with each other over their birds. It would be too much for my family to criticize that family. I found a bird that was hiding in my house, so I couldn¡¯t even curse that family because it was strange. however. ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°A.¡± I don¡¯t know exactly what he did in his previous life, but it¡¯s clear that he did something very dangerous. He was the second son of the family that I like a lot, so my younger brother, who often upsets people who see him, is asking whose name he is now. He was singing and really enjoying it. ntz, who had been acting like he was out of his mind just now, saying he had to apologize to my cat when he saw my cat, suddenly became moody while eating meat, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°Kalian.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes turned towards ntz . He came back. Calian opened his mouth softly to ntz, who was looking at him without another word. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget.¡± After that, he picked up the fork and knife again. He lost his appetite by talking about people dying, and now he is lost in old memories. nz looked at Calian, who had forgotten his name and continued to eat leisurely, with an annoyed face. ¡°What is it again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re smart, brother.¡± The biggest piece of pork on the te . Calian, who picked up the piece and ate it, answered, ¡°Now I think I know how the King of Secretia knows my work.¡± Calian let out a short sigh and continued to exin what happened during the Rosellita period. ¡°In front of him . I revealed that I know the birds¡¯ stronghold, I also told them that I know their real names, and that I am a sword master, so if they got out alive, it would be a big problem.¡± ¡± My brother was very kind in telling me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know they would run away. Anyway, it looks like he¡¯s still alive, so I¡¯m a little worried who else besides King Secretia said those words.¡± nz, who had been silently watching the beef being put into the mouth of the guy who was worried about that, opened his mouth with a lot of effort to get the words out instead of swearing. . ¡°What are we going to do?¡± ¡°We have to find out where it is.¡± ¡°How.¡± The new object A was looking for: a ck pebble. It¡¯s Zeon again. Calian quietly raised his hand and pointed upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll have to go eat grapefruit.¡± ¡°When. ¡± ¡°Now.¡± Calian, who had already told the resident there toe find him but had not yet received the information, grinned. ¡°¡­¡­ Go down. I¡¯m going up.¡± Calian, with an unknown expression, stared at nz without answering. ¡°Rest. ¡°A little.¡± If I were to interpret that expression, he seemed to be annoyed again, so ntz said again. ¡°I¡¯ll catch the snake.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Calianughed. I didn¡¯t know what to do other thanugh, so I justughed. That¡¯s it. nz, who was watching, said something else. ¡°Now that I think about it. I heard that Brother Randel healed my heart and left.¡± And. ¡°But when you first use magic, you usually say the starter word. The blue-haired wizard was flipping through some books, and I heard him say something called abtondant.¡± This meant that he should forget about hunting snakes and just think about the blue-haired wizard. Chapter 251 Chapter 44. So as not to forget (5), I looked down for a moment. A milk tea with the color of a horse named ¡®Tunteun-i¡¯, which goes one step further than butterflies or apples, caught my eye. ntz responded to his one and only brother¡¯s hospitality by slightly raising one corner of his mouth, and savored the strong scent of the flowers floating in the teacup. A milk tea-colored horse. And thinking about the scentless flower that the person who named that word told me about. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, bite it. It¡¯s because I called the third child and you came.¡± Kalian was making a fuss about not liking grapefruit, so I brought out milk tea and was told that nz had arrived. I also said this because I know that nz cannot tolerate the scent of flowers. ntz, who had obviously told me in advance that he woulde here, answered without showing any special expression. ¡°Anyway, thanks to you, I can smell the scent of roses all season long. One more day won¡¯t change anything.¡± Soon, nz took a sip of milk tea full of rosehip vor. I thought it was bearable because it was simr to the red scent that flows in through the cracks in the window and has to be half-forced to be smelled. ¡°Why did you call Calian?¡± ntz only came because of the three things Kalian had mentioned. The fact that Randel had been looking for Calian was something he had noticed from what he had just said, but he did not make it obvious. Randel must have asked someone to convey the message to him, and the person who heard it either forgot it in the chaos of clearing away Evan or was unable to convey it to Calian yet. I thought there was no need to expose such a minor mistake and point out the mistake of someone I don¡¯t even know who it is. Of course, if I had known that it was Arsene, things would have been a little different, but I didn¡¯t know. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I became the third child¡¯s mouth and ears. I guess I felt bored when the eyes and ears around me disappeared.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but the third one is unwell right now and can¡¯te up. Since you won¡¯t being down, I¡¯ll pass it on to you.¡± ntz only said what he had to say, trying not to react sensitively to the criticism that he had escaped Silike¡¯s surveince and was now acting as Calian¡¯sckey. Randel let out a smallugh at the words of the middle-floor resident who imed to be a bridge between the two brothers, who were very strange, separated by only two floors. Randel raised his head for a moment and looked at ntz. I heard the sound of a clock ticking. It was a sound I hadn¡¯t heard thest time I came here. Because there was nothing in this room at that time. ¡°I wanted to ask you something and wanted to meet you.¡± ¡°What.¡± ¡°It is done.¡± Are you saying there is no need to ask now? Or does that mean I should ask directly? Tweet. Tweet. Just as the sound of the second handing back seemed to be bothersome, ntz opened his mouth. ¡°I know that you sent a sacred item to Tensil. Who in Tensil did you send it to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about more things.¡± ¡°There were originally a lot. Enough to pass by.¡± Randel, who looked at nz with his mouth shut for a moment, slowly answered. ¡°Sent to the crown prince of Tensil.¡± ¡°Who did you send it to?¡± ¡°fuse.¡± ¡°Are you still sending it?¡± ¡°Thanks to my third child, I¡¯m quite free these days.¡± Even if you want to send a sacred item, wouldn¡¯t you send it only if someone is there to carry it? It was said that thanks to Calian, who stopped Lennon¡¯s attempt to use his superiors and kicked out the priests, he was no longer doing the work of sending blessings to Tensil. The good third brother, who knows how to give preference to elders, is eliminating the first brother¡¯s work and only increasing the work of the younger brother, who is in his prime. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any more questions, just go downstairs.¡± ¡°Deal. I¡¯d like you to proceed with just one.¡± ¡°What kind of deal are you talking about?¡± ntz lifted the ss with a click, swallowed the milk tea again, put it down, and opened his mouth. ¡°This is the top of Fallun. Do you remember how the diamond trade with Tensil was stopped due to cutting off the sacred knight that Tensil was trying to smuggle in?¡± Randel nodded silently. ¡°I would like you to use the Fallun merchant this time in the same way you tried to send new goods through the Brisen merchant. Since the transaction with Secretia has been cut off, they will not be suspicious if you make an excuse to look for another outlet. I would like you to trade new products again on the condition of resuming diamond trading. ¡± ¡°Was it a trick to cover up something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for a bird that¡¯s been bugging me.¡± In Tensil, you probably don¡¯t know how much trust Melfir, the lord of the Fallun Merchant Marine, has from Calian. Even if they knew, would there be any reason to suspect that the businessman, who was working with them in pursuit of profit, was secretly filling other pockets? Therefore, Tensil would not have thought it strange even if Melfir, who was suffering huge losses due to the loss of the ruby trade due to this incident, tried to close the diamond trade on the condition that the sacred item be transferred to Tensil without Calian¡¯s knowledge. Afterwards, if Melfir spreads the word that he is secretly looking for the person who brought the sacred item to Hail Latran, A will also hear the news. A would have realized that this process was a trap for Calian to catch her, but it didn¡¯t matter. ¡®My purpose is not to trick A into contacting Baron Fallun, but to let A know that I am looking for her. At this point, it would be good to make up for some of Baron Fallun¡¯s losses.¡¯ Landel, who had heard everything Calian had thought of while chewing and swallowing thergest piece of pork and beef on his te, answered quietly. ¡°Your Highness is about to do something that you won¡¯t like if you find out.¡± Trading new goods with Tensil was illegal. When this was pointed out, ntzughed and responded. ¡°That¡¯s not something you would say from someone who knew full well that he shouldn¡¯t have done something. Besides, since when did you start caring about your highness?¡± Of course, I was nning to talk to Lemain separately. I don¡¯t want Melfir to get caught during the transaction. We¡¯re trying to catch King Secretia, but we might break some of the Kairisws. Isn¡¯t this a prince¡¯s title meant to be used in times like this? ¡°Period.¡± ¡°the faster, the better.¡± Randel thought for a moment and then nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll do that. It¡¯s not a bad thing for me either.¡± ¡°Yes. Then.¡± Landel, who was still looking at ntz as if he was asking if he could get up now, opened his mouth. ¡°I thought I could ask you what I was curious about the third one.¡± ¡°What is.¡± ¡°Calian. That child¡­¡± Randel, who seemed to be lost in thought once again with his mouth open, continued. ¡°Are you still the third child? Or are you just your younger brother now?¡± As soon as the question was finished, ntz¡¯s eyes began to darken. nz didn¡¯t bother to hide the de in his eyes. If Randel began to suspect, there was no need to hide it. It¡¯s okay to doubt it. Now, whether you have any doubts or not. Randel, who is extremely rational, will never understand the truth. ¡°My younger brother.¡± Besides, Kalyan. ¡°It¡¯s just Kalian.¡± Kalyan is just Kalyan, so is there any problem? Landel, who was looking at ntz who gave his answer as if throwing it out, nodded briefly. ntz immediately got up, gave a brief courtesy, and then went out. The sound of a tie being ripped off was heard at first nce, but it disappeared as it was obscured by the closing door. * * * Arsene has arrived. Calian, who was not aware that he was still in a state where he was not allowed to move freely, pretended not to be able to ovee Jan¡¯s anger and greeted Arsene by sitting against the head of the bed. ¡®Please note that the prince is not feeling well.¡¯ I heard from Jan that Calian, who had not fully recovered yet, was urgently looking for Arsene. So Arsene had a rough idea of what was going to happen and prepared his mind. I couldn¡¯t write a reflection because I came right away, but I also had an expression of reflection on my face. ¡°Meeting Prince Calian.¡± Calian was smiling in a way that, if Jan had not told him in advance, one would have mistakenly thought he was quite happy to see Arsene. Calian nodded and nodded and pointed to the chair next to the bed. ¡°Come this way, Lord Hertz.¡± The Seigne River seems to flow between the door and the bedroom. If I go that way, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll evere back. Arsene swallowed dry saliva and slowly and carefully stepped into Calian¡¯s bedroom. Then I saw something ced on the nightstand next to the bed. It was a condensed form of ice attribute magic, but I had no idea what it was for. The wizard, who had to ask questions even if he died soon, eventually asked Calian. ¡°What is that, my prince?¡± ¡°Oh this.¡± Something blue and beautiful. Calian, who was quietly looking at therge flower made of ice, smiled prettily and answered. ¡°For the Lord, my Annelucia.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± When a person gives up on something, he or she feels at ease. Arsene, who looked much more rxed after giving up his life, nodded. ¡°Thank you for even caring about the flowers.¡± ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡± ¡°Yes. I know I did something wrong, Prince.¡± The face was so serious and solemn that Calian burst intoughter for a moment. I wanted tough for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t because my stomach was tight. If Hina had known this would happen, she would have received treatment instead of just telling Hina to rest. Kalian opened his mouth after thinking for a moment. ¡°Hina looked like she was having a hard time, and I didn¡¯t think Brother Randel would do anything on the spot, or that he looked so sick that he had to immediately cast an unfamiliar spell, or that I was confident that he had enough skills to seed in one go.¡± Do you have any excuses?¡± Arsene responded to Calian, who spoke as if he had seen the situation of that day with his own eyes. ¡°I distrust the First Prince.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°And wizards do not rashly test their poor magic on living things.¡± ¡°I know that too.¡± ¡°So I have no excuse.¡± ¡°If I knew the mistake so well, I would know what to do.¡± ¡°You gave it to Annelusia, didn¡¯t you?¡± Calian also knew that Arsene was really thinking about drilling a hole somewhere in his body. Because of this, I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°If you¡¯re so scared, why on earth are you following me?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m scared.¡± Calian, who was looking at Arsene as if he was wondering what kind of guy he was, burst outughing again and said what he had said many times. ¡°Anyway, Sir, you are a really strange person.¡± Other than a few cuts on my neck during sparring or hitting me and putting me to sleep on a day when I was very drunk, I¡¯ve never treated him harshly, so I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m afraid of. Is there anyone else who is as friendly as me? Afterpleting a very objective evaluation of himself, Calian looked down at the ice flower for a moment, then returned his gaze to Arsene and opened his mouth. ¡°Actually, I was almost angry because he left Hina alone and went out of the pce, but I ended up leaving her seated next to Master. Lord Randel and Lord Hertz would have taken care of it. If it¡¯s urgent, I can borrow Raven¡¯s feet or Lucy¡¯s hands. ¡°What can¡¯t they do?¡± At these words, Arsene¡¯s eyes fell on the ice flower on the nightstand. Then it seemed like he wanted to ask why he made this, so Calian answered first. ¡°The Sejak we caught at Ratran Territory is alive.¡± Arsene, who immediately remembered the three actions without having to look back on his memories, narrowed his eyes and answered. ¡°¡­¡­ Hasn¡¯t he been executed? ¡± ¡°It looks like he was reced by someone else, but thanks to that, I¡¯m in a bit of trouble.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll catch him.¡± Our prince¡¯s precious secret has started to spread widely, so of course we have to catch him, right? ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll find out where it is and catch you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you n to do with it?¡± Arsene pointed to the ice flower. Calian nodded with a satisfied expression at the thought of how quick he was. I didn¡¯t think about who it was created thanks to who put it together. ¡°There will be a party in ten days to celebrate Gray Briesen¡¯s ascension to the rank of Marquess, but I can¡¯t go. ¡°I hope you send me a gift on my behalf ande to the party.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about the party, but you¡¯re such an amazing guy. ¡°My father is dead, my brother is executed, and my nephew is gone, and you¡¯re having a party.¡± ¡° Ah. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard about the party yet.¡± Calian replied in a light tone, smiled slightly, and added, ¡°Because I haven¡¯t told you to have a party yet. ¡°I am.¡± Arsene, who had be much more perceptive, looked at Calian nkly for a moment. Then, after a while, he understood that he was nning to instruct Gray, who had no party ns, to throw a party. ¡°It will be a party that any noble can attend without a special invitation. Whether you are Lord or Baron Fallun, you will be able to convey your congrattions.¡± ¡± Yes, I understand. Would it be okay if Baron Fallun and I spread the word so that we don¡¯t get suspicious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°Yes. Then, what kind of gift can I send you?¡± Calian changed the properties of mana with a single movement of his hand. The blue ice flower on the nightstand quickly changed its properties and burned red. It became a me. ¡°A statue that does not melt or burn . Of course, it¡¯s something other than a flower.¡± After receiving ntz¡¯s request, Randel informs Randel that Calian is looking for A. Calian summons A to Calian. ¡°Then, can I make it into a statue of the prince? ?¡± Arsene asked with a smile as soon as he heard about the statue, whether he knew this was his intention or not. As he is a wizard who needs to do what he wants to do, Arsene also doesn¡¯t know how to give up. So isn¡¯t this a truly wizard-like response? This is so good. Calian, who understood, smiled brightly and answered, ¡°Why did you send that there, you crazy person?¡± Arsene grinned after hearing the man who thought he could be crazier than this, calling him crazy. Anyway, Calian was looking for him. A, who knew this, had to look at Melfir first in order to figure out how things were going. From now on, Melfir, who would never leave the house until the party, would of course attend the party where he left the house for the first time. If he was to disguise himself. There is little risk of being caught anyway. Calian was nning to send a visible message to A. After confirming it, A woulde to him out of curiosity, anxiety, or anger. Of course, until then, he asked for the pce¡¯s magical protection to be released for a while . He was nning to tell n the story. If he did, he would say, ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Such a beautiful blue bird. ¡°¡­¡­A.¡± He woulde back again. He would sit on the terrace railing with his back to the moonlight and look at him. Calian smiled happily as he saw his long hair blowing in the wind. It waste at night, more than 15 days after meeting Arsene. Chapter 252 Chapter 44. Lest I forget (6), Tensil¡¯s response waster than expected. To be more precise, the answer from Crown Prince Tensil waste. Thanks to this, Gray also postponed the celebration party for his session to the marquess by a few days. So Calian had to wait about fifteen days to meet A. Full moon. A period of time when the cool breeze suddenly starts to feel cold. During that period, Kairis harbored a desire for change. n began to move in earnest. After meeting Euria several more times over the course of 15 days, n changed the Fallun Magic Academy to the Fallun Magic School officially approved by Lemain and began preparations to establish branch schools in each region of Kairis. Thanks to this, an environment was created in which Euria, who had been in the ambiguous position of ¡®principal of a magic academy,¡¯ could work as a formal principal with the proper title. ¡®Count Manasil. ¡®I have a favor to ask you.¡¯ ¡®Speak.¡¯ ¡®Can¡¯t you just fire me?¡¯ Of course, it is unknown whether Euria, who once again received the golden school principal¡¯s name te, would have truly expressed her gratitude to n. ¡®There¡¯s no need to be so humble, so be confident. To show my support, I will make you a drinking buddy.¡¯ After receiving Euria¡¯s thanks, Allen invited his daughter-inw, Rachel Grace, who hadpleted the formalization of the instation method for the moving magic circles that would continue to be added throughout Kyris, to the capital. And the original n to entrust Vulcan¡¯s training to him was slightly modified and he was entrusted with the management of the magic school¡¯s branch and vice-principal duties. In addition, ns began to be implemented, such as improving the treatment of magicians and expanding facilities inside the pce and on the outskirts of the capital as the number of Balkans increased. The purpose was to grow Vulkan to a size worthy of the name ¡®Legion¡¯. At the same time, the most important work necessary for the growth of the Balkans was carried out. ¨C Needlen Zeia Palton Yuz Raj Iveka Damien Scone is appointed as themander of the Balkan division. A total of four divisionmanders were appointed, two each from the Wizards and the Knights. From toon topany to battalion to brigade and division to corps. From the beginning, Calian did not want to gradually increase the size of Balkan and change its name ordingly. The Balkans, which had only 30 members, were immediately called a corps. ¡®Names are important. The Vulcan, which was called a toon, became apany, a battalion, and eventually a corps. Every time a name is mentioned, the nobles will be reminded that the king¡¯s power is growing stronger, and they will be on guard every time. I have to fight wits with the nobles every time, but I don¡¯t have time to waste. It¡¯s better to start with a big name and create sub-sses one by one.¡¯ He called Balkan a name that suited his target size and wanted to grow it to an appropriate size. Therefore, through consultation with Arsene and ntz, An gave the four newly appointed men the name of divisionmander, a lower rank than deputy corpsmander. The changes didn¡¯t end there. ¨C Arsene Hertz, deputymander of the Balkan army, is given the rank of count. ¨C The rank of Viscount is awarded to Needlen Zeia Palton Yuz Raj Iveca Damien Scone, the divisionmander of the Balkans. Lemain changed the policy of treating all members equally as bars, regardless of whether they were leaders or general members, unless they had their own title. ordingly, each member of the Balkan leadership was given a title appropriate to his or her position. ¨C The rank of marquis is awarded to n Manasil,mander of the Balkan corps. Of course, Allen also received a real title befitting his position inmand of the army. It was the seat of the second marquis of Kairis, who had long since disappeared. It was not that there were noints from the nobles, but no voices were made hastily. Also one more thing. ¨C The title of Viscount is given to Hina Bern, the Balkan healer who revived the three princes with the best measures. A reward was given to Hina, whose value cannot be evaluated simply by saying she is precious. His status rose two levels from bar to viscount. A healer who works alone without any crew under hismand was given the same title as themander of a Balkan division. It was a reward for saving so many princes so far and a measure to prevent the kings of other countries from taking over at will. It was a truly unconventional personnel decision for Lemaine, who knew very well that Hina was a half-elf, amoner, and had nost name and had difficulty proving her identity at first. Also, this and that. ¡®It¡¯s moving as if it was waiting for Briesen to stumble.¡¯ There were so many changes in the royal family that the nobles evaluated it this way, as if everything had to change before the Marquess of Gray Briesen took his ce. All of this was Lemain¡¯s power and Kyris¡¯s throne that needed to be restored. All of this was aplished in just 15 days. And at the starting point of all changes was Kalian. Kalian¡¯s name was still nowhere to be found, but it was clearly the p of a butterfly¡¯s wings created by Kalian¡¯s hands and bringing about a typhoon. ¡°Is that a butterfly?¡± ¡°I wonder if butterfly wings look like that. Just looking at it, it doesn¡¯t look like a bird.¡± A ce where cheerful music flows. The Marquis¡¯s residence of Gray Briesen, who temporarily used Lennon¡¯s mansion in ce of Evan¡¯s mansion, which burned down. After Evan¡¯s death, Briesen was in a state of confusion for a while, and the nobles who were not going to take it easy due to the huge incident involving Briseen and Secretia¡¯s affairs, heard a rumor that the Vice Commander of the Vulcan Army was attending with a gift from Calian. ¨C Does this mean that the rtionship between the 3rd Prince and the new Marquis of Briesen is not that bad? ¨C So, please hand me a gift. Isn¡¯t it said that he even sent Count Hertz? ¨C Then I guess I¡¯ll have to attend. The nobles who gave Calian¡¯s gift the meaning that the rtionship between the prince and the marquis were not bad participated in the party. Behind them, a few people were gathered together in front of a statue erected at the entrance to arge garden, exchanging stories. ¡°Oh, I see. Two birds. But why did you send a bird that wasn¡¯t even a ¡®cat¡¯?¡± A gift from Calian. I was trying hard to gauge its meaning. ¡°I think this red bird is a griffin.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit much to call it a griffin?¡± A sculpture made using fire, ice, and water. On top of the decorative stand that reached up to the waist, there was water about a hand-length high. Even though there was no device to stop the water, the flowing water clumped together and did not flow downward. And there was a bird of me that looked as if it was about to float out of the water, stretching its wings toward the sky. The long wings of the bird, which could not be seen because its legs were submerged in the water, were covered in bright red mes and gave off a burning light. ¡°Rather than calling it a griffin¡­¡± one person muttered while looking at the bird¡¯s long neck. ¡°It looks like a swan made of me.¡± ¡°I see. Looking at it again, I see it that way too. But what on earth is that swan holding in its mouth?¡± ice. There was another piece of ice in the bird¡¯s beak. A round thing the size of a person¡¯s fist. But something with a clear form. ¡°¡­¡­ Sparrow?¡± It was simr, but it was a blue warbler, not a sparrow. So, Calian made a sculpture of a red swan flying out of the water, biting and killing a green warbler, and sent it to Gray. There was no problem in sending statues of red swans and warblers that had nothing to do with Gray. ¡°This sparrow-like thing probably represents Evan. He lost hisst name and his title, so how can it be called a griffin? It¡¯s just a sparrow. And that swan is not arrogant like the big griffins of the past, and is being told to show a different side. ¡°It seems like the meaning. Isn¡¯t that what it means to burn away all the stains of the previous day by working hard with the intention of bing new?¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s really what it means.¡± Anyway, no matter what you send, they will find a grand and good meaning and attach it to you. ¡°It seems very difficult to live as a noble.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a real noble now, little earl.¡± The purple-haired wizard lightly responded to the words of the blue-haired wizard who was standing a little away from them. ¡°Should I put a lightning bolt up there? Also add another message to me toe to my senses and live.¡± ¡°That would be nice to see.¡± At the same time, purple lightning began to strike the red swan statue. The nobles were impressed and nodded with faces that soon realized something. ¡°¡­ They seem like smart idiots.¡± The purple-haired wizard who saw this left an honest impression. Although they said it as if it was nothing special, I would probably have been very surprised if there were other wizards here besides these two. Because it was never easy to create and maintain magic with different properties in a specific form. ¡°Now, how about just mastering the fire attribute? A dual attribute like me. Kid, you like fire.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t do double attributes.¡± ¡°why?¡± ¡°My teacher said that something you really like should be done as a hobby to make it more fun. And there¡¯s nothing like ice to catch people.¡± The ice kid spoke to the Reaper of Noon, who sprinkled water and summoned lightning and inflicted carnage, piercing the hearts of each and every one of them with great care. ¡°And I¡¯ll be in the 6th circle quickly.¡± ¡°Circle 6, why? Let me drink?¡± ¡°Yes. Chairman of the Association, don¡¯t you have to drink well to avoid freezing your snacks?¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Do your best.¡± Euria, who heard why the Vulcan vice-corpsmander, genius wizard, and count had a grand dream of achieving the 6th circle, gave a brief answer. ¡°Now that I think about it, I can¡¯t see Baron Fallun.¡± ¡°My wife and I are nearby. I feel like if you stay close to me, you¡¯ll raise unnecessary suspicions. By the way, Baron Fallun is a baron and I¡¯m a little earl?¡± ¡°A kid is a kid, then.¡± As that simple conversation was going on, the music that was ying changed. It was the sound announcing the start of the party. ¡°I think you saw that tweet you were looking for.¡± ¡°You must have seen it. There was a man who was just looking at the statue from a distance and then quietly disappeared.¡± Euria answered ¡°yes¡± and smoothed her upturned hair for a moment. The light blue silk dress with lots of jewels and the dark purple high heels were great, but putting up my long hair, which I had always roughly braided or tied up, felt heavy and the back of my neck feltpletely empty. ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± Euria nodded towards Arsene, who asked how she noticed that. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve been a bit busy these days, so I haven¡¯t been to the party much.¡± ¡°Still, it suits you well as a robe.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± In response to Euria¡¯s seemingly obvious answer, Arsene, dressed in ck shirt, jacket, and pants, and wearing a purple tie, grinned. Then, I made an ice flower that exactly resembled my hair color and ced it on my purple hair, which was just pinned up without any other decorations. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think this will suit you well. It¡¯s not boring.¡± Euria lightly touched the new decorative pin and instead of saying that she took off all the decorative pins because her long hair was already heavy, she smiled and answered. ¡°Of course it is.¡± Arsene held out his hand, thanking Calian in his heart for teaching him how to make blue flowers that looked much better than the boring purple flowers you pay for. ¡°While you¡¯re here, let¡¯s dance a song, Mr. Association President.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m just going to dance to one song and then drink, so you just watch, kid. Don¡¯t freeze someone¡¯s house.¡± ¡°yes. I understand.¡± The two wizards, who had finished their work, entered the banquet hall in a friendly manner. * * * ¨C Lucy, who had fallen asleep to the sound of flipping through documents, spread out her pink soles and made a sound that sounded like sleep talking. It was much louder than Euria¡¯s hair . ¡®I am Prince nz¡¯s cat, who likes Prince nz.¡¯ The cat was sleeping with its dark purple paws facing upward. The cat suddenly opened its eyes and twitched at Lucy¡¯s sleeping habits. It was deep at night. ¡°Sorry for waking you up. Keep sleeping.¡± Calian, who had caused the gray kitten to wake up, said softly. He then raised his finger and gently stroked the kitten¡¯s chin. ¡°I guess Pea was so busy that he forgot to name you. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a butterfly.¡± ¡°Niaong.¡± The kitten made a soft noise as if in response, then gently closed its eyes and fell back to sleep. That small figure was so precious that Kalyan cautiously burst intoughter. Dressed up stylishly, he went out to work . ¡® ntz had not yet returned as he was busy taking care of Arsene¡¯s business. So Calian was quietly putting the two cats that came to visit him instead of ntz to sleep and was looking at reports on various changes that had urred this time. ¨C Fk Open Window Several sheets of paper made noise as the wind blew in. However, neither Lucy nor the kitten woke up this time. It was thanks to the creation of silence between the cat and the table to prevent the two little cats from waking up again. ¨C p, flutter, good job. . Otherwise, the cats would have really woken up. ¡°You came sooner than I expected.¡± The person who had been leaning on the railing for a moment moved lightly and stepped into the terrace. The person who came here¡¯s hair was swaying in the wind. It looked like a rippling wave. Calian thought for a moment. A salty, fishy smell came to mind. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Hearing this, A sat across from Calian and smiled. ¡°You found itter than expected.¡± Clear water-colored eyes within long eyshes stared at Calian. ¡°Without fear.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes showed a soft smile because he heard the answer that clearly reflected what he had said. ¡° Don¡¯t use magic bullets. ¡°Cats don¡¯t like noise.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. I don¡¯t like leaving scars.¡± As A said that, she slightly rolled up her sleeves. A long scar remained from the wound she got cut by Calian during the fight in Latran Territory. ¡°It¡¯s not something I should be sorry for, right?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, I should be sorry . You sound like you¡¯re going to apologize.¡± ¡°If you ask me to do it, I have to do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± A, who was dressed in tight ck clothes that seemed to be meant to immerse herself in the darkness, leaned back on the sofa and asked. ¡°Anyway. Why did you call me?¡± ¡°To kill you.¡± ¡°No way. ¡°You must have a lot of questions.¡± ¡°Why did youe?¡± ¡° To kill you.¡± ¡° You said you don¡¯t like scars.¡± ¡°In case you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that bad of a person, A.¡± Calian answered with a small smile and ced something on the table. I put it down slightly. Anyone could see that it was a pocket full of money, so A looked at it and said, ¡°I¡¯m not the type of person who will do anything for money.¡± ¡°I thought I could give you a few answers.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ .. well. What do you think?¡± A, who was looking at Calian for a moment, slightly moved her body and picked up her pocket. Instead of the sound of coins clinking, there was a sound of clinking. A smiled and said without even looking inside. ¡°It¡¯s not money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit . Something better.¡± It felt like a bunch of things smaller and rounder than coins were ced on my hand. E, who had roughly guessed what it was, asked. ¡°Ruby?¡± ¡°You¡¯re quick-witted. Still.¡± ¡°Hmm. I wonder why.¡± E, who put down the amount of money beyond imagination without any hesitation, leaned back on the sofa again. Then, she tilted her head slightly and looked at Calian. ¡°I ask, and the prince answers . Instead, how about not taking the ruby?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll die after the question.¡± ¡°The pretty prince doesn¡¯t have a pretty mouth. Still.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun if everything is pretty.¡± Aughed softly as if Calian¡¯s answer was amusing, then nodded. After that, she raised her finger and pointed to the bag Calian gave her and said, ¡°Take that too and ask questions . If you get it, will you send it back?¡± ¡°A.¡± Calian, who cut off his yful words, raised his red eyes and looked at A. Then, he slowly and clearly opened his mouth. ¡°If you came here because you need help, ask for help.¡± ¡°¡­ Wow.¡± There was a slight murderous look in A¡¯s eyes. ¡°I guess you know I¡¯m running away.¡± ¡°I know that the person who was your master has a bad heart, not just a mouth.¡± That murderous spirit . Calian, who just epted it, answered calmly. Isn¡¯t Den willing to leave alive a bird that knows a secret that can be used as a big deal to Calian? So, if A really ran away and told Den about Calian¡¯s secret, then If he was alive, I thought he would have run away from Den. ¡°If you tell me straight, I will give you that and help you. Instead, you should help me too. What do you think?¡± ¡°If you tell me who the prince really is, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Is the most I can do is think about it? I¡¯m sad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an easy person.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Calian nodded and continued. ¡°How could you not know? I was your real master.¡± The murderous tone deepened. Calian opened his mouth with a smile whose meaning was difficult to guess. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, A. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to kill you. Still.¡± A cool breeze blew and the cats slept peacefully. The peaceful night deepened quietly. Chapter 253 Chapter 44. Lest I forget (7) the fishy smell of the sea. It¡¯s not fragrant like a flower, it¡¯s not sweet like a cake, and it¡¯s a dull salty smell with nothing fancy about it. Not because it reminds me of Bern, not because I want to go back to Secretia, not because it¡¯s painful or difficult, but there are days when I just want to see the sea for no reason. I don¡¯t know exactly what it means to miss you so much, but there are times when I feel like I need to fill my bones with that salty scent to feel refreshed. Just like today. There are moments when I really miss the sea that is not here. ¡°What do you mean by true master?¡± ¡°I want you to know who I really am.¡± ¡°I saw the prince three times today.¡± When we aimed our swords at each other in a bar on a rainy night, and today. Calian, who counted the number for a moment, nodded and answered. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the third time I¡¯ve seen you too.¡± E¡¯s eyshes, which seemed to be longer than Calian¡¯s, fell slightly and then rose again. Whenever my mind was in aplicated state, I always made that kind of facial expression. ¡°The more I check about the prince, the more I don¡¯t know. My appearance without disguise. My name. How did you know? How did the prince find the new store? How did he know the codes we use? Why did he use the name Red Swan? His Majesty the Crown Prince. Why did you want to know about the prince so much? Why did the crown prince help the prince and defeat the white eagle after he came here? And where did the prince learn that swordsmanship? What is the prince¡¯s identity? The real owner¡­ Why? ¡°Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± that day. ¨C You shouldn¡¯t have done something fatal in front of me! Why and how. Did you have eyes like that? ¡°¡­¡­ I do not understand.¡± ¡°Just because you don¡¯t understand doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t know.¡± The white fingers that were sped and ced on the leg drew a round line on the back of the other hand. He had been smiling without hiding it just a moment ago, and there would be no problem if he smiled all over his face right now, but Calian erased all the smiles from his face. ¡°When you knew I was calling you, you came because you thought I would help you. You came because you believed I would protect you from the other birds of Secretia chasing you and from the King of Secretia. I have already put you on the scaffold. ¡°I know very well what I posted.¡± I only saw it twice before today. They got into a fight and arrested A without turning a blind eye to her mistakes. sent to death row ¡°I want to ask you how you trusted me this time and came all the way to this royal pce, A. Why did youe to visit someone you knew would never turn a blind eye and immediately arrest you again?¡± ¡°that.¡± ¡°If it were me, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d evere here. Unless you¡¯re sure about me.¡± There was a half chance that he woulde here or not. ¡°I thought that if you guessed a lot about me, you woulde looking for me, but if you didn¡¯t, you would nevere. If you didn¡¯te, I woulde up with another way to catch you. I would do whatever it takes to catch you again and get the information I need, and this time, properly. ¡°I will put you on the death row.¡± If he had the right mindset, he wouldn¡¯t have entered the Kairis Pce. ¡°But you came. You came right away, as if you had been waiting. Even if you were pushed to the very end, I don¡¯t think you would havee to end your life on a Renicita leaf. Nevertheless, if you hade, you would have already vaguely known who I am. All I can say is that it exists.¡± I knew it the moment A appeared on the terrace. Now, A didn¡¯te because she didn¡¯t know who Calian was, but because she was already sure. ¡°. Is it true that you really came here without knowing anything about me?¡± A¡¯s eyes looked at Calian. Calian looked into those eyes. A, who had not taken her eyes off him for a long time, opened her mouth. ¡°Who are you¡­ really?¡± Calianughed. Blue hair and watery eyes. Iughed because the image I remembered was just like the sea. ¡°Stop forgetting about it.¡± How everyone has forgotten. It¡¯s so annoying to exin it every time. ¡°I am your master. I am.¡± A. * * * Needlen lowered his head. Hair resembling adinia petals shook as if falling together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, prince.¡± ntz, who was quietly looking down at the back of Needlen¡¯s head, asked in a pitchless voice. ¡°Why you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not allowing you toe in at this hour, and I¡¯m also asking the prince to do this.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± nz only gave a short answer and then took arge piece of paper from Needlen¡¯s hand. Needlen did nothing wrong. If you look at it closely, not only Needlen, but no one else did anything wrong. ¨C I thought it was something you guys should know first. If you feel ufortable at all, please tell me openly. I will cancel immediately. That morning, Lemain summoned Landel and ntz separately and said this. ¨C I would like to ask if it would be okay to expand the Wilhelm Pavilion to the current location of the Heisia Pce and move the Heisia Pce next to the Camilia Pce. The two princes were being asked their thoughts on whether to move the Heisian Pce, which had been postponed for reconstruction due to the discovery of the Cispanian cavity, to be located next to the Camilia Pce, where the king resides. This is why there was an opinion that it would be a good idea to close the entrance to the Sispanianmunity at the site of the Heissia Pce, the empty space closest to Wilhelm¡¯s pavilion, to allow only authorized people to enter and exit, and to build an additional building for Balkan. Of course, it was Calian¡¯s opinion. The only person in all of Kairis who could actually say such a thing was Calian. ¨C All right. Randel showed no particr reaction to that. Instead of saying whether I like it or not, I said I understand. This meant that it did not matter where Heysia was built. In fact, what Lemain was most worried about was nz rather than Landel. In fact, Lemain and ntz were the only ones who remembered visiting and meeting their ¡®mother¡¯ who lived in Heisia Pce. ¨C There is no disagreement. ntz also gave an answer that excluded whether he liked it or not. ¨C Okay, I understand. Instead of adding unnecessary words, Lemain simply said this and epted to proceed with the expansion of the Wilhelm Pavilion. ¡°I was originally going to tell Vice Commander Hertz, but he kept noting.¡± ¡°know.¡± Thanks to this, a rough n had to be made on where and what to build more on the Heisia Pce site, and Needlen, who was in charge of the project, tried to get Arsene¡¯s advice. No matter how much a wizard he is, he hasmon sense, so how could he ask ntz his opinion on it? ¡°It¡¯s okay, so stop apologizing.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± So, ntz, who could not see the little boy waiting anxiously for Arsene to return, took the initiative to help Needlen. Since they were saying that they were going to do something today that could have been done tomorrow, I thought I should just quickly help them and get them to leave work. So, from the evening when everyone returned untilte at night, we worked together to n what to build here and there on the Heisia Pce site. After that, we came together to the ce where Heisia Pce was located to make a final check on whether it would be okay to write the report as nned. ¡°But, Prince. You know who I am, right?¡± Niedlen, who heard ntz keep calling himself a ¡®wizard¡¯, asked this. I didn¡¯t know how disrespectful it was to a royal family who lived their whole lives without having to memorize anyone¡¯s name, but I brought it up because I felt like I had be a bit closer to ntz. ¡°The wizardmander who lost chicken to Lucy and eats salted food.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± I was just wondering if I knew his name, but since I never forgot something unexpected, should I be grateful for this or should I feel bitter that the memory remains? ntz nced at Needlen, who had an awkward expression thanks to him, and added, ¡°Needlen Zeia.¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right. Thank you, Prince.¡± Needlen smiled and nodded. It urred to me that the prince, who was bad-tempered, sensitive, short-talking, and only good at training cats and giving them the hardest training, was surprisingly not that difficult of a person to deal with. ntz turned his eyes toward the empty lot without answering. Seeing that the gaze remained in one ce, Needlen looked in that direction and cautiously opened his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s where the flower garden was.¡± It was a greenhouse rather than a flower garden. In the middle of the Heisia Pce Flower Garden. This was where Silike¡¯s greenhouse was located. Immediately after the execution of Silike¡¯s sentence, it was disbanded and disappeared, so Niedlen, who entered the Balkans after that, would not have been seen even outside the pce. ntz, who had been thinking about the greenhouse for a moment, turned back. Since I had nothing more to do, I decided to just head back. ¡°It smelled really good.¡± Stop. ¡°It¡¯s called Renieri, and I heard it¡¯s a precious flower. It was nted there, but when the pce copsed, it was so damaged that it had to be pulled out when the rubble was being removed, but even then, one flower bloomed.¡± ¡°¡­It was nted.¡± ¡°Yes. There were quite a few of them nted there. The scent was so good that I still remember them.¡± The site of Silike¡¯s greenhouse. Sillike did not nt Renieri on the greenhouse floor. I grew it in numerous flower pots. Moreover, thest time I visited the greenhouse, it was empty. Renieri was not there. The stopped foot did not move for a long time. ntz, who had stopped and looked down at the floor, nodded and then took a step forward. at that time. Even ntz knew that no one hadunched Annerusia for Silike. I have never once considered it regrettable. Because I knew that Silike would not want Annerusia. ¡°¡­¡­You crazy guy.¡± ntz let out a short sigh, having finally learned that there was a person who properly saw off the life he had saved with his own hands. ¡°yes?¡± ¡°no.¡± I nted Renieri and went. I can still smell the scent of Renieri in my coffee. * * * ck mother-of-pearl carriage. said Calian, who was carrying a man dressed in ck in the carriage, which was the safest ce outside the pce. ¡°Anyway, the only people who know your face are King Secretia, the Crown Prince, or me. And if you use magic carelessly in that house, you will be in big trouble, so don¡¯t disguise yourself for a while. Don¡¯t evene outside, and stay inside quietly until I call you again.¡± E asked Calian, who seemed to have finished speaking and was about to close the door of the ck carriage that would take him to the best ce to hide outside the pce. ¡°Whose house is this?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go. The girl singing at the door will tell you.¡± Calian replied and closed the carriage door. Soon the carriage started moving with a clicking sound. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± As the carriage was about to leave the pce gates, Calian jokingly added, and let out a smallugh. ¨C Wee to the home of Archmage n Manasil! It was because I thought of a very pleasant flower-shaped stone statue. As the carriage left the pce, I could feel the energy of magic swirling around the entire pce. The security magic, which no longer needs to be stopped, has been activated again. Calian, who personally saw A off on her way out of the pce in case she was caught by the pce knights, smiled as he thought of n, who must have had a hard time blocking the security spell. So, I went back to Tabak Tabak Chermil Pce and stopped for a moment at the entrance of the building. Then I changed direction and walked towards thekeside. ¡°Why are you not going in? It¡¯ste.¡± At this time of night, while looking at theke filled with white moonlight, I saw a head like duckweed shaking. ¡°you.¡± ¡°Why did you wait for me?¡± There was no answer as I stood some distance away from the nt and stared at theppingke water for a long time. Calian knew that once he started thinking, he would fall into his own world without caring about who was next to him, so he just quietly waited for the next words toe out. ¡°Cat¡¯s name.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I think I¡¯ve finally decided on a name for my cat. Calian, feeling a little disappointed that he would no longer be able to apologize to Nabi, smiled slightly. ntz turned his head and looked at Calian. ¡°What do they say they will remember?¡± ¡°Do you mean the oldnguage of Secretia?¡± ¡°Because Lucy is taking care of it.¡± Since Lucy was named in the oldnguage of Secretia, she was nning to name the kitten the same way. Calian answered with a strange smile. ¡°It¡¯s Anne.¡± Anne Lucia. A flower thatforts the departed with a promise not to forget. nz must have thought of that for a moment and looked at theke again. ¡°Go for it.¡± Not butterflies, not apples. You may or may not know that this name was given to mean that you will not forget what you are teaching your cat to live well and take good care of it. Calian nodded. ¡°When are you going to tell me the meaning of my name?¡± ¡°When you grow up, brother.¡± Calian answered with a smile and pointed towards Chermil Pce. It was cold so I told my weak brother toe in quickly. What I didn¡¯t know was that ntz was deeply troubled when he suddenly had the terrible thought that my name meant pea. Chapter 254 Chapter 45. To see the sea (1), it was full of the scent of butter. It smelled like garlic and a little pepper. As I removed the white flesh from the red ripe skin, the scent of butter became even stronger. The broli cooked together with crunchy onions and yellow bell peppers also had a buttery scent. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t use this much butter.¡± Veronica¡¯s eyes widened as she heard what she said as she put the peeled skin aside. ¡°Did you know what to say?¡± A nodded and put a piece of well-cooked lobster into her mouth. The white bead decoration of the hairpin that tied up her long hair swayed and sparkled. ¡°If the first thing you say in three days is that you have a lot of butter, the listener will feel discouraged. At least you should say it¡¯s nice to meet you or introduce yourself or something like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than saying for the first time in three days that you¡¯re being naughty.¡± It¡¯s been five days since I came to n¡¯s house, and three days since I met Veronica. So, to be precise, Veronica smiled brightly and asked A, who opened her mouth for the first time in five days. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did you feel bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a habit, it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I do what¡¯sfortable.¡± Even though she was the marquis¡¯ granddaughter, Veronica did not know that it was rude to blindly speak informally to someone who was older than her and did not know her status or title. So I asked A for permission to talk to her. A didn¡¯t answer, and Veronica just took it as permission. ¡°It¡¯s because I grew up watching my grandfather. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Actually, n was sharp-tongued and not short-tempered, but Veronica always gave the reason like this. In the end, it was informal again, but anyway, what she said was right to do whatever was convenient, so A just nodded once more. After that, I pushed aside the white onion that wasn¡¯t fully cooked, picked up the broli next to me, and ate it. Veronica, who was watching A, opened her mouth. ¡°Why are you hiding here?¡± Calian wasn¡¯t very attentive and n was busy. Thanks to this, I was unable to exin to Veronica who was at n¡¯s house and why, leaving only A in an empty house. To be precise, it would have been correct to say that he had not thought that Veronica would leave the house she lived with Rachel and stop by n¡¯s mansion. Neither of them would know how surprised Veronica was when she came to n¡¯s house on the evening of the second day, when A was doing well on her own. Of course, neither they nor Veronica know that A, upon encountering Veronica, quietly thrust the dagger she had hidden behind her back. ¡°There are circumstances.¡± A, who couldn¡¯t say she was a runaway bird from the next country, gave a short answer. Although these were not kind words at all, Veronica nodded and asked again. ¡°Are you someone who uses a sword?¡± ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a wizard.¡± ¡°I thought you would ask me first if you were Marquis Manasil¡¯s lover, but you asked me something unusual.¡± ¡°Grandpa is not the type of person who forgets how old he is.¡± ¡°Just because you¡¯re not a wizard doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re necessarily someone who uses a sword.¡± ¡°I know. But most people whoe to my grandfather¡¯s house use one or two of them.¡± Of course, the only person who used both was Prince Calian. A looked at Veronica for a moment as she answered like this, then picked up another piece of pure white lobster flesh and said. ¡°I use a sword. I belong to the 3rd prince.¡± ¡°I thought so too.¡± Veronica, looking happy that her guess was correct, held out her hand. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Veronica. I¡¯m a person who wants to be someone who uses medicine, not swords or magic. I have hair and speaking habits like my grandfather, and I look like my mom, so I¡¯m trying to be like my dad for the rest.¡± A, who looked at Veronica for a moment, put down her fork and held her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the nameter. It¡¯s nice to meet you too.¡± Veronica stood up after a strange sequence of conversation that started with talking about having a lot of butter and ended with a self-introduction and a handshake. ¡°I have to go when momes. I¡¯lle tomorrow too. Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± ¡°¡­ Raw oysters.¡± Eating seafood seemed very natural, and what I wanted to eat was raw oysters. ¡°Kairisis people don¡¯t like seafood that much, so I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s a ce that sells it. I¡¯ll look for it tomorrow.¡± I wondered if he was from Duke Siegfried¡¯s family if he liked seafood and was rted to Calian. Just as I was answering this question, I heard a cheerful sound far outside the door. ¨C Wee to the home of Archmage n Manasil! Because the encounter with the cute stone statue outside the door was so impressive, A frowned for a moment, remembering the time when she almost broke the doorkeeper of someone else¡¯s house. Soon, someone came in with the sound of the door opening and closing. Then he slightly bowed his head to Veronica, who was waving her hand. Hair simr to A¡¯s eyes, but lighter in color. It was Kirie. ¡°Please wake up.¡± Kirie looked at E for a moment with a face whose meaning was difficult to understand, then opened her mouth. ¡°The prince is looking for you.¡± And it was said that there would be no need to eat raw oysters like this for a while. * * * The aftermath of Evan¡¯s death has subsided to some extent. Measures against those who should be punished and other urgent cases werepleted, and there wererge-scale personnel changes. So isn¡¯t it now time to give an award? The Balkan wizards, who had been on high alert for the safety of the royal pce and had spent nearly a month in suspense, were given a vacation. Of course, we couldn¡¯t let everyone rest at once, so we took turns resting for 15 days each. That was the starting point. ¡°I am the president of the association.¡± If there was nothing to do, they could just sleep, but the wizards who had forgotten how to rest came out of the house and gathered around. As I was sipping carbonated water and discussing how Arsene could break the sword, I saw Arseneing home from work after a day of work as his vacation date had not yet arrived. Arsene was happy to meet his subordinate wizards, whom he thought he would not see for a few days, so they sat together. He refused the carbonated water everyone was drinking and ordered a beer for himself. And while drinking just two beers, he exined how he broke the sword and then stood up cleanly. As I was walking towards the house again, I saw a nice purple head. ¨C kid. Great. ¨C What¡¯s going on? ¨C uh. I wanted to see Marquis Manasil for a gift from Riverne, but he seemed busy. I have something to say about Prince Calian, so let¡¯s talk about it when we have some time. ¨C yes. All right. For that reason, the two sat down on the bar terrace, which was perfect for conversation. I activated Silence to prevent others from listening and made Arsene drink only two sses of beer to prevent him from getting drunk. ¡°Prince Kallian said that he will soon allow you to no longer have to be the boss of the intelligence organization. I think the association wizards who were wasted will now be able to do other things.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°And Rivern sent me a magic item made of a thick crystal te, and it seems to be used formunication. It¡¯s my first time seeing it, so it¡¯s not urate, but the description is correct. So, Marquis Manasil, if you have time, please tell me I¡¯lle visit you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± But Arsene¡¯s reaction was quite strange. I looked at him, wondering if the alcohol had weakened him further, and Arsene opened his mouth with a grin. ¡°It¡¯s me, President. Actually, I was on my way after having two drinks earlier. It¡¯s been a while since I had one, so I thought it would be okay, President.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ shit.¡± Euria, who was busy protecting French fries from Arsene, who was having a conversation, passing words, and drinking four sses of beer, said some harsh words. ¡°But what about the chicks? Commander Zeia said it would take about 20 days for the chicks to hatch, President of the Association.¡± ¡°Uh. I guess he died. I didn¡¯t wake up. I¡¯m just going to make some fries tomorrow.¡± ¡°The president of our association is too kind. It would be sad to hear that you made chickens and then ate them, president of the association.¡± After saying this, Arsene tapped the table. Suddenly, a line of ice stretched out and touched the te of French fries that had been ced far away. I finally froze. ¡°¡­¡­ no.¡± Eurya picked up a frozen potato in her hand and put it back down and took a swig of a ss of very good quality Basilica. Then he said as he ced the egg, which had both warming magic and shock-relieving magic on it, on the table from the bag. ¡°I guess I should just eat now. That would be better.¡± Arsene said as he quickly took the egg away, wondering how he understood this. ¡°No, Mr. Association President. I feel sorry for the egg.¡± ¡°I pity those fries and the four beers in your stomach more.¡± They were bickering and arguing about whether or not they wanted to eat it now, taking eggs back and forth from each other. ¨C Pojik! And the pure white egg made me incontinent. For an instant, the two wizards stopped moving. ¨C Pop, pop, pop! One way or another, another crack appeared. Arsene raised his eyes and looked at Euria. ¡°no way.¡± It was around this time that the words lingered in Euria¡¯s mouth as she wondered if she would really wake up. ¨C Squeaky! The sound was a little louder. Then, before long, something small popped out of the eggshell. Jet ck eyes, still wet but fluffy yellow fur. And a blunt beak. ¡°hmm.¡± ¡­Blubby beak? ¡°duck?¡± ¡°Beep!¡± A cute little duckling was looking at Arsene. The blue-haired wizard, who couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a duck egg and an egg, smiled at the purple-haired wizard who couldn¡¯t tell the difference between a duck egg and an egg, and opened his mouth in a cool voice. ¡°This is a duck from me, Mr. President.¡± Then he hit his head on the table and fell asleep. * * * Peas said no. I¡¯m d it wasn¡¯t, but heughed. ¡®I didn¡¯t mean that, so you don¡¯t have to worry¡­¡¯ Moreover, even the words were blurry. He can¡¯t lie. ¡®I¡¯ll tell you when it gets bigger. ¡®Stop wondering.¡¯ So no matter how many times I ask what my name means, they keep saying the same thing. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll tell me how much older he gets, but he just won¡¯t say anything. Then I remembered that I was his older brother. So I was annoyed. ¡°thought.¡± A small voice was heard from behind. ¨C Ride! Kaang! nz quickly turned around and caught the two swordsing at him at the end of his voice. ¡°Thoughts should not enter the sword.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ know.¡± ntz, who had been thinking about random things without realizing it, grabbed his sword again. Should I sneak down there and steal that ring when that guy is washing up after sparring? So I was thinking about asking the guy with purple eyes who likes birds what his name means. Knowing that you shouldn¡¯t think doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t think. ¨C Kaga River! Soon, two swords rushed in front of ntz¡¯s eyes once again. nz raised the sword in both hands to block the attack, then pulled out the sword in his right hand and stabbed him. ¨C Kaang! Of course, a strong hitting sound rang out from the blocked sword. ntz, who had heard the sound of sharp des, frowned slightly. Now that I think about it, what was it? What made a guy who told me not to think like that have to recuperate for almost a month. ¨C Kaaaang! My left hand, which blocked the swing of the sword, felt numb. Without even having time to feel it, he stretched out the sword in his right hand again and blocked the attacking from above. Soon the sword in nz¡¯s left hand was aimed at Calian¡¯s neck. After striking it down, Calian¡¯s other sword headed toward ntz at the speed of light. ¨C Kaga River! ¡°¡­¡­ older brother.¡± Calian, who was looking at nz, who had struck down the sword that was right in front of him, quietly stopped moving. ¡°I told you that if you think too much, you¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°So you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I am.¡± Calian, who gave a vague answer to ntz, who was curious about what he had overlooked during the fight with Evan, was bitten. ¡°I haven¡¯t received an opinion from King Secretia yet. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s nning, but Crown Prince Chase can¡¯t find another move. Anyway, if you¡¯re going to think of something else, please do so. It¡¯s not just my job. I have a question. ¡°If you are, you are curious about my brother¡¯s work, not me.¡± The dark red sword in both of Calian¡¯s hands disappeared. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t tell me what your name means. I won¡¯t tell you until you¡¯re older.¡± ¡°Bark.¡± Calian smiled brightly at ntz¡¯s words and looked out the window of the training center for a moment. The dim moonlight shone in the sky, which had suddenly be dark. ¡°The bird I found a few days ago will be here soon. For the time being, I will be in charge of finding and sending out sacred items. If I get a clue about Zeon, I will have you act as my eyes and ears instead of the Association President. The Marquis of Briesen will be quiet for the time being, but I will probably contact Brother Randel. ¡°He will try to do it, so you have to keep an eye on him. He knows that his position will not be strong as long as he is there.¡± ntz, who was listening, frowned slightly. Either way, Calian¡¯s words continued. ¡°You can practice the swordsmanship I told you through Kiri, and I asked the teacher for magic, but if you are busy, you can practice it through Lord Hertz.¡± ¡°you.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ntz, who looked into Calian¡¯s eyes for a moment, nodded and said. This was because I noticed what he was thinking when he asked me to do somethingter. ¡°When are you going?¡± ¡°Maybe tomorrow.¡± ¡°When are youing?¡± ¡°If you look at it for about 10 days, it will take about 15 days. It looks like you have to go to the Duchy of Siegfried and have to go three or four more days to reach the elf vige. I think I will need that much time to meet the Mother Tree and make threats.¡± Since I was feeling reasonably well, I was thinking of going to where the elves were and making a deal. To let go of the hand I was holding with Den and to find a link to Xeon if I could. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell your Majesty, so please tell me about it appropriately. Brother Randel probably won¡¯t be interested anyway, but if you ask, brother Randel too.¡± ntz looked at Calian for a while again and nodded obediently. ¡°okay.¡± I was wondering what I should pack for a full-day outing and whether it would be a good idea to leave Lucy and Anne behind. Chapter 255 Chapter 45. To See the Sea (2) I read one and missed one. I locked the window while showering. Just in case, I just wore the ring and washed it. I locked the window because I could clearly see what thoughts were going through the mind of the old kiwi who was staring at the ring instead of sparring. It was closed very tightly and locked tightly. ¡°Why on earth are you so curious about that?¡± He clearly saw with his own eyes that Kirie almost stabbed him in the heart during a sparring match, but instead of getting angry, he was upset that his younger brother¡¯s servant was just acting like that without even showing the slightest question as to why he attacked him. It¡¯s a bit better now, but at that time, he was in a state where he had no limits to his life, so I didn¡¯t even expect him to get angry at Kirie over that. Instead, I told him that anything is fine, brother, so you too should be curious, and he became curious about something unexpected. ¨C So what is my name? After fixing my weak heart, I started asking this question again. For five days, whenever I made eye contact, he would sh his green eyes and ask me what my name meant, and I was so sick of it. In terms of persistence, it would be more, not less, than Lucy trying to catch rainwater sshing outside the window. However, even if I tried to exin it properly, my damn mouth couldn¡¯t tell a lie, so I felt like I was going to be hit with scissors if I continued like this. I taught you curiosity, but it seems like you also learned stubbornness somewhere along the way. ¡°Where on earth did you learn that in the pce?¡± I just can¡¯t figure it out. Whilementing, ¡°Where in this bleak royal pce did I learn such things?¡± ¡°¡­ It must have been me. It must have been me. Who else but me? Is there more than me? I must have taught you. It must have been me. Yes, I did it.¡± Calian, who lightly used her magic to shake off the moisture that had umted on her jet-ck hair and put on the clothes the maids had prepared, muttered quietly. My eyes fell on the ring that had almost been taken away. Still, Calian, whose feelings were soplicated because he found it funny that he thought it was fortunate that he could clearly see what kind of trick he was trying to do, shook his head. ¡°My brother¡¯s thoughts are so obvious.¡± Then he said this andughed. Because he had not yetpleted puberty, he could not even imagine what the tempestuous pea, who had never forgotten his firm determination not to listen to Calian¡¯s words, had nned to do tomorrow. Calian, who had read ntz¡¯s small n and missed a grand n, but had not yet realized that he had missed something, opened his mouth outside the door. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± Yan¡¯s voice, who had been waiting outside, was immediately heard, and then the door opened with a quiet sound. And A came in, dressed a little morefortably than on the first day. ¡°Wee A.¡± Clothes in a color that you probably like for the same reason as Kalyan. He was wearing matte ck leather pants and a jacket, which in some ways didn¡¯t seem to match, but made me wonder if there was another color that would go better with him. ¡°Have you waited long?¡± ¡°little bit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t able to washfortably because I was worried about the person living upstairs. Did you rest well so far?¡± A, thinking of a lobster full of buttery vor, answered in a light tone. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Okay. Good job.¡± A few simple words of greeting were exchanged, and after a while, Jan, who was not at all curious about who A was, came in, put down two cups of tea, and left. After exchanging greetings, A just looked down at the citrus-scented ck tea and did not say another word. ¡®It was like that originally.¡¯ A wasn¡¯t really a talkative person. In any case, I was just being sociable ¡®due to the nature of my job¡¯. So, it was a great pleasure for Calian to be quiet like this now. ¡°I guess I¡¯m feeling a little morefortable. I see you¡¯ve be quieter.¡± A, who was staring at Calian without answering, let out a short sigh and answered. ¡°I need time to get used to the fact that you know me so well that I won¡¯t be surprised. Please understand if I look at you strangely sometimes.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Now to exin, Kalian was also ¡®caught¡¯ by E. Because of this, he thought for a moment of Demirea, who had promised him that he would live without any more secrets, and felt like ming himself for breaking his promise, but Calian did not do that. If you look at it strictly, wasn¡¯t it already a year ago that A caught him? It would be correct to say that this happened right after he was caught by ntz, long before he made his promise to Demirea. So Calian had already shaken off his conscience about Demirea five days ago. Because I didn¡¯t have a guilty personality like the person living upstairs. ¡°It took me a long time to get used to it, so I¡¯m not surprised that I¡¯ve changed. So it¡¯s okay.¡± In fact, it is difficult for Calian to say whether he has fully adapted or not, but in any case, he has improved a lotpared to before. Anyway, it took Kalian so long to get used to it, so I wonder if others would be surprised. Kyrie, who treats Calian as if he knows everything he knows about her, is just ignoring it. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± ¡°I have something to give you. Although it took a little longer than expected.¡± Calian answered briefly and pointed to something he had ced next to the table. One piece of parchment and one piece of paper. Among them, A picked up the paper first and quickly read the few words written on it, then let out a shortugh. ¡°You know me really well.¡± ¨C The deceased was identified as E Verdandi. Calian nodded and responded to A¡¯s brief impressions as she held a piece of paper with her real name andst name in her hand. ¡°I said I don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little unpleasant to be presumed dead by Evan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not made to make you feel good, so don¡¯tin.¡± It was literally a certificate of identification of the deceased. It was a document stating that A¡¯s identity was confirmed among the bodies of several people who were said to have been found with Evan. ¡°Seeing that you are good at making forged documents¡­ I thought you were an honest prince, but it seems that is not necessarily the case.¡± ¡°Just because I can¡¯t tell a lie doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t know how to use it.¡± ¡°That person didn¡¯t even look at me and tried to put me on death row.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not the type of person who embraces unnecessary cards. I am.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t know how you can trust me now and think of me as a necessary card.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a person who is so heartless as to throw away someone who I consider to be mine.¡± E closed her mouth and frowned. It was clear that Calian was remembering how he had introduced himself to Veronica as ¡®the person of the three princes¡¯, so he smiled brightly and opened his mouth again. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt Veronica. My sword that went to pick you up has sharp ears, so I just picked up things and listened.¡± A thought of the tall knight who came long after she said those words to Veronica, and slightly tightened her pursed lips. I¡¯m thinking that I should talk less in the future. ¡°I have no hobby of infringing on my privacy, so don¡¯t worry and check out what¡¯s left.¡± Calian, who was still smiling and said that the scope of what was considered a subordinate¡¯s private life was quite narrow, pointed to the parchment on the table. A, who had a shocked look on her face for a moment, took out a piece of parchment and unfolded it. ¨C A Bridget Seeing the same name with a differentst name, A opened her mouth. ¡°I guess you could have just written it as a blue warbler.¡± Calianughed softly, as if it was amusing. This was because they were asking how they could cover up their true identity with an identity card proving that they were a 21-year-old citizen who was born and raised in the Whitlin territory owned by Calian. ¡°Even if you are dead, the King of Secretia will not trust you. I will never trust you unless your body is brought in front of me. In that case, it is better to just say out loud that you are mine. Don¡¯t mess with me.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what you were thinking, then why thest name¡­ no.¡± E, who was asking a question, put her words back. ¡°There is no need to continue using the castle that the King of Secretia built for us.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± A sighed briefly as she looked at the three princes, who knew nothing. ¡°What shall we do now?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be gone for a while. I¡¯ve informed Master, so you can stay at the pce. And there¡¯s someone who will escort you for a while while you stay. There are people who used to escort you, but they seem to be too busy these days.¡± Calian continued with a round smile, recalling the face he had once seen looking at A¡¯s pure white electric guitar with fondness. ¡°After Ie back, I¡¯m going to keep doing what I was doing instead of being an escort, so I¡¯m also thinking about what I need to bring in.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Sejak?¡± ¡°Information rather than intelligence. Rather than picking up rumors and wasting high-quality manpower, we need proper information gathered in a more efficient way.¡± A, who understood that Calian meant to entrust someone to escort him while he was away and have him do intelligence work upon his return, narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. ¡°Let me ask you one question.¡± Calian nodded. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me at all about what happened in Secretia, what King Secretia ordered me to do, or if I had any other information. I was wondering why you didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°King Secretia¡¯s bird is already dead. What should I ask you? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­ Are you saying that you trust me and treat me like this without asking anything?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t believe you, you would have died the moment you set foot on my terrace. It¡¯s not a ce for anyone to step on.¡± Then he continued talking while pointing somewhere outside the window. ¡°And I¡¯m different from everyone else in Secretia, so I don¡¯t have the hobby of being suspicious of others.¡± A, who had been tormented by suspicious people until now,ughed. I thought it was the best thing I¡¯ve heard so far. ¡°Okay. Who can I escort?¡± As he nodded and asked the question, a soft smile that he had never seen before appeared on Calian¡¯s face. Calian, who looked down at the teacup with a smile on his face for a while, answered quietly. ¡°The person who is the reason for my life.¡± It¡¯s like a light that is lit so that we don¡¯t forget that we have to continue living. Thinking of Hina. * * * The conversation ended and A went outside. The moon went down and the sun rose. It¡¯s morning. ¡°Prince! Did you stay up all night again? Why didn¡¯t you close the window?¡± Jan, who found out that I had stayed up all night sitting on the sofa with the window open so that apletely chilling breeze could fill the room, nagged me for a while again. Calian didn¡¯t say not to worry because it wasn¡¯t cold at all even when the winter wind blew in the great desert. I didn¡¯t even say that it felt good because it felt like a sea breeze. ¡°What are you going to do if you catch a cold?¡± ¡°Sorry. I forgot to close the window.¡± ¡°Do you know that you really can¡¯t take your eyes off me even for a moment?¡± I smiled brightly as I watched Yan calmly and hurriedly bring a nket and wrap it around my whole body, nagging me and saying that I couldn¡¯t leave her alone. I didn¡¯t mean to, but Jan canceled all of my morning ns. ¡°The new person appointed to Margrave, where Marquis Gray Briesen was, wille to say hello after lunch, so please get some sleep until then. I don¡¯t know how you can be so upset.¡± Kalian said this while bringing her lemon honey tea that should have been hot rather than warm, and Kalianughed again. ¡°Don¡¯tugh because she¡¯s not pretty at all.¡± There¡¯s no way she¡¯s not pretty. Calian, who was about to answer, nodded without saying a word. Then he looked up at Yan for a while and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I apologized like this because I was nning to break away from Yan, who wouldn¡¯t take my eyes off me even for a moment, and run away again. That¡¯s how I spent the morning . After getting some sleep, I had lunch with Lemain for the first time in a while and met the new Margrave. I met n and told him again what I wanted him to do while I was away. I met Kyrie and asked him to watch ntz¡¯s sword training. He asked for more. Another day passed and night fell. Calian sent Jan out saying he would go to bed early, opened the safe, took out some money, put it in a palm-sized bag he had borrowed from n, and put it in his arms. After that, he silently looked out the window. I jumped down. I was nning to stop by Siegfried¡¯s Castle anyway, and I didn¡¯t n on staying out for a long time, so I didn¡¯t have any luggage to take with me. He said he was tired and went in without even eating dinner, and the lights on the 4th floor were already turned off. ¡°I guess there¡¯s a lot of work to do . .¡± Calian muttered this with a chuckle and went to the stables. ¨C Tap, tap! Raven stamped her foot as if to say hello. After she got hurt, she met her a few times andforted her, but she still couldn¡¯t put her mind at ease, so Raven ced her forehead on Calian¡¯s stomach. He held it and made a purring sound. ¡°It¡¯s all healed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After giving Raven a gentle pat, Calian jumped up and got on the saddle, and Raven sped towards the main gate of the pce as usual. Raven knew now that she had to move quickly before going outside the pce so the knights wouldn¡¯t chase her. Because. ¨C Tap, tap, tap! So, he quickly passed the main gate and reached the square. When the knights who had been chasing him turned around, Raven stopped. Rather than slowing down, she stopped in ce. ¡± ¡­. .. Hmm.¡± That was why Calian, facing something unexpected, spoke in a panic for the first time in a long time. I had no taste for doubting anyone, so I trusted him too much. I didn¡¯t have any doubts. A pink-haired wizard wearing a pure white robe and the same clothes. Ten wizards came into view. Thirty knights in pure white uniforms were seen. Next to them stood a servant with grape-colored hair. ¡°Meow!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The two cats in the servant¡¯s arms meowed prettily. ¡°I came to see you off, Prince Calian. Lucy and Anne have alsoe to see us off, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Relic¡¯s red eyes filled with a shy smile as he answered an unasked question. And. ¡°It seems like my brother forgot the order.¡± ¡°What order? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Negotiation first, then threats.¡± ¡°¡­Brother.¡± Don¡¯t just go to the Sword Master and threaten him, but go to the 3rd Prince Calian, who is apanying the Vice Commander of the Balkan Corps, and start the negotiation. Dazzling under the moonlight . ntz, well-dressed in a shining white uniform, was riding on a silver-white, nameless horse. His white cloak was flowing beautifully in the blowing autumn wind. ¡°My only brother, you haven¡¯t put your name anywhere . I have something, so I¡¯lle with you.¡± Pea, who hade to apany his younger brother on his short journey who was nning to go to the elves alone and threaten them, raised one corner of his mouth. A low voice pierced Calian¡¯s ears. ¡°So, Vulcan, who is there . Isn¡¯t that the title of vice-corpsmander?¡± How could it be that my younger brother, who doesn¡¯t have a single bit of power in his hands, wants to go off on his own to cause an ident again? My older brother, who holds power, should follow suit. ¡°Ah¡­¡± That¡¯s the n . Calian, who had been looking at Tsu for a long time, raised his hand. The red lips hidden under the palm under the ck hood opened and a murmur like a whisper came out. ¡° Where on earth did you learn that?¡± It must have been me. It must have been me. Not me. Who could it be? Is there anyone else besides me? I must have taught it. It must have been me. Yes, I did it. Ah¡­ I¡¯m really amazed. Chapter 256 Chapter 45. To see the sea (3) ¡­¡­ it looks like dust. It looks like Anne¡¯s fur that was always on that guy¡¯s cardigan. I am not a crow in a flock of swans, I am the only one who is ck. I¡¯m alone. I feel alone and gloomy, and I feel like a criminal caught doing something bad, but what is this? What is the situation? This guy, that guy, and everyone else was white, and yet, the haughty and alone Kalyan, who waspletely ck, lowered his hand that was covering his face. Reric, who saw this, nced at another servant who was standing with him, and the servant who was approaching with something made a cautious voice. ¡°It is conquest, Prince Calian.¡± The Prince¡¯s Conquest. Calian looked at the ck suit, simr to the ck suit he was currently wearing under his robe, but properly formal, and lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Very¡­¡± You were very determined. nz. Calian, who wasughing while swallowing the words he couldn¡¯t say out loud in this ce, epted the conquest andughed again. I was so shocked that Iughed for a while, and with my eyes filled with tears fromughing so hard, I opened the ck leather bag attached to Raven¡¯s saddle and stuffed the stuff I had received into it. Aside from the ones borrowed from n, the cumbersome uniform and red cloak were neatly ced in Raven¡¯s bag connected to Calian¡¯s space. ¡°older brother.¡± Calian, who closed the bag, called out nz, who was looking at him nkly, and then moved slowly. The quiet sound of hooves reached Reric¡¯s ears a few times before suddenly bing quiet. It is the manifestation of silence. ¡°Could you please exin what the situation is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my conquest, but I think it¡¯ll suit my brother as well.¡± Of course, what Calian was curious about right now was not such a trivial matter, but ntz, who could not have been unaware of this fact, only said what he had to say. Calian, who was frustrated by that, answered briefly. ¡°Not that.¡± ¡°I exined why I wanted to go with you. Are there any other problems?¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s not something you should do, and you know why, so why are you doing this? If you want to help me that much, I¡¯ll just take the crew with me. That¡¯s enough to negotiate.¡± ¡°The words of a guy who only took power without authority would make sense.¡± Calianughed when he heard that there was no use in taking only the crew without anyone who was actually in a position to move Vulkan. ¡°From the beginning, I nned to go with only my power. No authority, just power. I will leave behind the conquests of the wizard, the knight, and the prince, and my brother, and just go by myself. Even if I go like that, it will end well enough.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that it¡¯s advantageous to end well?¡± ¡°Just because it¡¯s disadvantageous doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Why do you want to take the easy route and go alone?¡± ¡°If I go alone, it will be resolved without any other problems.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bark.¡± A sneer appeared on nz¡¯s lips. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any intention of using that position to catch snakes. I don¡¯t want to use what the 3rd Prince Kairis has for something rted to King Secretia.¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°Do you hate it? Or are you sorry?¡± Only after hearing these words did Calian finally understand the situation. I found out why ntz was blocking the road, even shouting ¡®my one and only brother¡¯. He was reluctant to use his authority as a ¡®Calian¡¯ to resolve the matter with Den, so he thought he ran away from the pce alone and caused this mess. Calian shook his head and opened his mouth as if to clear up a misunderstanding. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, and I¡¯m not sorry. It¡¯spletely different from who I decided to live as. I¡¯m not even worrying about that anymore.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this not because I feel indebted to this position, but because I feel burdened by it. If I bring in troops to a problem rted to another country and things go wrong, there will be war. As you know, I am not a person who has any intention of starting a war.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s okay since I came here instead of the blue-haired wizard. If something goes wrong, I can just use the second prince who brought the Balkan soldiers as an escort instead of the vicemander who brought the army. Will there be a problem?¡± ¡°You speak so easily. Do you know that this is an issue that will also affect the royal family?¡± ntz looked at Calian with an expression that seemed like it was no big deal. ¡°I exined it to His Highness, received permission to recruit members from the Manasil Corpsmander, and discussed it with the blue-haired wizard.¡± ¡°older brother.¡± ¡°I got consent from the Vulcan crew, including the pink-haired wizard who likes salt, to apany me, so it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°older brother.¡± ¡°Marquis Briesen is still out of his mind, so he can¡¯t n anything else just because the two princes are outside. Brother Randel¡¯s heart is still tied up, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll think of closing the pce if his two younger brothers disappear.¡± ¡°Brother, please.¡± ¡°Do I have to feel any more pressure than this?¡± ¡°nz.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ why.¡± nz red at the person who had interrupted him. ¡°You know very well that you don¡¯t have toe forward, but I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s looking for an excuse to go with you and putting it out there. You¡¯re stubborn¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like Chase. It¡¯s annoying.¡± So ntz cut his words in the same way. ¡°I think we talked about it. I have no intention of stepping back and leaving everything to you.¡± nz looked straight at the person in the me-filled eyes. Slow words flowed from his mouth. ¡°If you saved your life and taught you, use it properly. Don¡¯t get stabbed again thinking of taking the easy route.¡± ¡°¡­ You speak very well.¡± ¡°Thanks to my brother for teaching me so well.¡± A deep sigh flowed from Calian¡¯s mouth as he frowned. They tell me to use what they taught me, but I wonder what more they can say. So, in the end, I have no choice but to get bitten in the foot again. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be great to talk that long like that on a regr basis?¡± Nevertheless, the difort did not subside, so Calian, who muttered to himself as if telling me to listen, opened his mouth again. ¡°I¡¯m going to threaten a tree. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s something this serious, but¡­ I understand that it¡¯s all me who did it in the end. You cane with me as you wish.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was permission or agreement, but in any case, ntz nodded, saying that he would no longer object and would apany him. ¡°But brother.¡± But Calian¡¯s words were not over. ¡°What else?¡± Calian extended one finger and pointed at ntz. To be precise, Calian stretched out his hand toward the immacte uniform, rather than a nz, and continued speaking. ¡°You¡¯re so smart, so you already know this, but since I have to use a magic circle to move, my luggage is very simple, and of course I don¡¯t have a cook.¡± Calian let out a voice full of anticipation, pretending not to have seen the face of nz, who couldn¡¯t even eat undercooked steak, let alone grilled cod, and had only seen him sit on the floor three times. ¡°My older brother, who grew up well¡­ I guess he came prepared to sleep on the street instead of trying to stab me in the back.¡± Kalian¡¯s bright red lips drew a long line. * * * It was about the thickness of a book. It was about the size of three of n¡¯s palms put together. ¡®It¡¯s not the time to send gifts, but I brought this separately, Marquis.¡¯ I received it through Euria. I sent a mission to Riverne at Calian¡¯s request to find out where the other two wizards of the 7th Circle were and what they were doing. Since the gift arrivedter, it was probably the answer to n¡¯s question. ¡°How can you make such grandiose ims when you can just use birds?¡± n muttered while looking at the transparent crystal te, then closed his eyes for a moment. After inserting various old things in the sharp eyes, he infused magic into the crystal te. ¨C Ugh¡­¡­. Light appeared on the crystal te along with a slight vibration. It was my first time seeing this item, but n wasn¡¯t so clueless that he didn¡¯t know how to use it. How much time has passed like that? When you can no longer feel any scent at the tip of your nose, which has be ustomed to the strong scent of coffee. A face as familiar as the scent of coffee appeared as if drawn on the correction board that had been set up. And no words were exchanged for a while. ¡°You¡¯re still naughty.¡± Then, something yful like this was said. n raised his eyebrows as he looked at the bright blonde hair that wasn¡¯t brown at all and the dark pink eyes. ¡°As your abilities get better and you get older, wouldn¡¯t it be okay to lose some of your habits?¡± ¡°But I knew how to say hello.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think there was a need to discuss something like that.¡± The face inside the crystal te smiled brightly. ¡°long time no see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, King of Riverne.¡± Elin asked, seeing that n had not changed except for his hair, which was a little longer than thest time she saw him. ¡°You look a little tired?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been able to sleep well these days. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Eline nodded slightly at those words and opened her mouth again. ¡°Okay. So what should I say now? It¡¯s too bleak to end the conversation by just telling you what you were curious about. Should I start by bragging about the newmunication magic I created in Riverne? Or maybe you should nag your country¡¯s taciturn king like that too. Should I ask?¡± ¡°Now that I can see how amazing the newly createdmunication magic is, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m tired of even talking about someone who is just like a cow, so that¡¯s it too.¡± ¡°Hmm. Then what should I talk about?¡± After contemting something to talk about for a while, Eline finally couldn¡¯t find the right words and spoke up the main point she wanted to convey aste as possible. ¡°The two wizards are in the magic tower right now. I¡¯ve been watching them, but I haven¡¯t seen anything suspicious yet.¡± ¡°As I told you, if their power reaches the Archmage, it will be difficult to stop them. Watch carefully so that the magic bullet does not catch fire. Of course, the same goes for other High Circle mages.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how dangerous it is to make an ordinary person use the sword master¡¯s power. We¡¯ll look into it with that much care, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Okay. If you have any problems, please contact me right away.¡± After saying this, n tapped the revision board and said. ¡°I will keep this by my side and keep an eye on it at all times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s expensive. It¡¯s more expensive than your carriage, so don¡¯t break it by touching it like that.¡± n smiled and nodded. That was thest time the words stopped. It was because I had gotten to the point and had nothing more to say. Perhaps she was a bit disappointed or had other questions, Eline did not end the conversation and just quietly looked at n. So in the end, n spoke first. ¡°How is your son?¡± Eline pursed her lips. The old things that n swallowed appeared on Eline¡¯s face for a moment and then disappeared. The king, who knew that he was the one who took his son away from the archmage, but who had to prevent him from even avenging his son¡¯s loss, let out a long, silent breath. The regret of a person who owes a debt that cannot be repaid no matter what precious thing in the world can be gifted and who will have to repay it until the day he or she dies is fleeting. ¡°I put a small crown on it.¡± The king, who had no right to remain silent, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°He¡¯s so meddlesome in everything. It¡¯s a bit of a pain in the ass, but I¡¯m getting along without any problems.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a good thing it doesn¡¯t seem to be going astray any more.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°I¡¯m doing well.¡± And then, Allen brought out the answer to what Eline was most curious about and shook Eline¡¯s head. After lowering her head for a moment and epting n¡¯s words, Eline looked at n again and smiled. Iughed. ¡°Am I a bad person if I say thank you for letting me know?¡± ¡°Does it matter since you don¡¯t want anything to get worse?¡± ¡°Of course, that¡¯s true. It won¡¯t get any worse.¡± n said something else to Eline, who nodded slowly as she answered this. ¡°I have a new son.¡± Eline looked at n in silence. ¡°I¡¯m feeling sick inside . He is such a pretty guy that he makes his father suffer so much. He is a deep-hearted child who does not try to fill an empty space but creates a new one.¡± The wizard, who is forgiving one by one by epting everything that is precious in the world without rejecting it, concluded with a gentle smile. ¡°So, take care when I see you next time . Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if you ask me first?¡± Eline¡¯s mouth shook for a moment and then made something simr to a smile. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. I¡¯ll do that next time.¡± It was both a thank you and an apology. n, who understood everything, nodded. * * * I ran for a whole day. There was no rush, but I didn¡¯t move leisurely either. I stayed at the pce for a long time . There was a reason why it couldn¡¯t be left empty, but there was a slightly different reason than that. ¡°So, the meal¡­¡± Out of concern, I ate the meal that Reric had packed for lunch. I asked the wizards for preservation magic. Since I¡¯m not a great person to bring my own food, I only packed one meal. Thank you. ¡°Remove all the flower decorations. There is no need to go through any trouble to decorate it. Cook all the meat thoroughly and use no spices as much as possible. Don¡¯t serve seafood. It would be nice to have a lot of vegetables, but bell peppers are fine. Cook all the onions¡­ no, just leave out the onions. I hope the bread isn¡¯t rye, but just white bread without anything else will do. Oh, are there any peas? It would be good to add some peas. Lots of peas. A lot.¡± As soon as we arrived at Siegfried¡¯s city of Citren, Calian was busy. I knew it would be like this. I should have brought Reric with me. It was the two lowest-ranking knights who informed the mayor in advance of the two princes¡¯ visit and had them prepare lodging and food. That¡¯s about it. It was okay, but the problem was the appetite of that well-bred guy. You can¡¯t tell the driver that in detail and have him tell the market¡¯s cook. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been among the drivers, drinking and dancing, and I¡¯ve even gotten into fist fights. I tried it a bit and we slept together a lot.¡± Calian, who was sitting across from ntz, opened his mouth as he looked at the food in front of him. ntz, who saw his younger brother, who had suddenly manifested Silence, smiling, answered quietly. ¡°My brother . ¡°I think you¡¯re going to bark again.¡± ¡°But this is my first time ying the role of someone¡¯s servant. Thanks to you, I get to try something new again. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Noisy.¡± ¡°I am gaining experience and bing angry. It¡¯s really good.¡± ¡°I never ordered it.¡± Yes, I didn¡¯t order it . He said he would eat whatever he was given and live with whatever was provided. So what would he do? As soon as Kalyan, who was hungry just before the sun set, saw the wild chicken he had excitedly caught, he looked up with a stiff expression on his face. What should I do with the pale guy who was nodding? Thanks to him, I let go of the chicken I had caught and just came to Siegfried¡¯s Territory. I forgot the memory of himughing at me and asking if I was prepared to sleep out on the street, so I rushed over and came back. ¡°Brother, will you just stay here? I think it would be faster if I went alone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Calian, who was smiling, nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. Then have a meal. It may be different from the royal pce rice, but it will be better than that chicken from earlier. You won¡¯t be able to have dinner like this for a while starting tomorrow, so eat a lot.¡± nz, who had no intention of responding, frowned as he looked at the mountain of pea sd. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know who did it, but he was a bit tired from fighting over something like that. ¡°Peas . There are a lot of them.¡± ¡°Stop barking.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bark. Just because there are a lot of peas. But I don¡¯t know why the peas were cooked so soft. It¡¯s so mushy.¡± It¡¯s like someone watching a wild chicken, but this is it. ¡°You.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯m annoyed, but if I get annoyed, it¡¯s obvious that the pea understands what I¡¯m saying, so I can¡¯t speak, but I¡¯m annoyed that I stay still. ¡± ¡­¡­ Just stop.¡± I never thought I would miss Lucy and Anne this much. I furrowed my brows as the feeling that I hade here for no reason, which I didn¡¯t even notice when I saw the wild chickens, clicked. The door to the restaurant where the princes continued their meal opened at will. . Calian, who had been sitting in his seat andughing heartily just a moment ago, looked towards the door. And nz looked at the shield that had formed in front of him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you came so suddenly again. Did you twoe together this time?¡± With these words, arge man entered. He was a man who coulde to the princes¡¯ ce without asking for permission. Hearing the familiar voice, Calian stood up with a happy face. ¡°Siegfried . Ball.¡± The shield made in front of nts disappeared. Instead, Calian¡¯s back was seen. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, but it¡¯s nice to meet you. Were you nearby?¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. ¡°I had some business to do so I was nearby for a while.¡± ¡°Is that so? But why is the ball like this¡­¡± Calian, who paused for a moment without erasing the happy smile on his face, opened his mouth again. ¡°Is the smell of blood strong?¡± Callie asked while blocking ntz¡¯s path. yman, who looked inside, realized what a misunderstanding he had caused and burst outughing. He then held out his empty hand and said, ¡°Oh no. Since the guest was visiting for a short time, I didn¡¯t know if it was to meet him or send him off. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a guest.¡± yman looked towards nts for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°Siona Hill. Do you know?¡± Siona Hill. Kalian¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard the name of the person he was looking for. Chapter 257 Chapter 45. Calian, who was looking at the purple wine to see the sea (4), chuckled. I know that because of Serie¡¯s hair color, she enjoys drinking strong liquor and wine. Of course, it was Bern¡¯s knowledge, not Calian¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happened a little while ago, Lord Siegfried.¡± Not yman, the father of Jan and Dmirea, but yman, the head of the Siegfried duchy. It was an apology for not being able to fully trust him as a duke when he stood in the position of a prince, excluding his private parts. ¡°You might have been surprised that a dog named after your son, or a person who was supposed to be petting a dog that was three days away from home, came running in, reeking of blood. Moreover, from what I heard, it seemed like the little elephant had started walking in a different direction. In this situation, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you might not be so weing to a wolf cub thates to your house. So I understand. If something were to happen, wouldn¡¯t the country be in a very exciting situation?¡± Sleiman, who answered in a cool voice, burst into loudughter as if he remembered what Kalian had shown him again. yman, who stoppedughing only after a while, pointed to the wine ss in front of Kalian and spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the wolf cub, who is sleeping safely, and have a drink too?¡± ¡°I quit drinking.¡± I gave the same answer I once gave to ntz. The answer may be that there is a deep disconnect with one¡¯s appearance, but what can you say? I hear that the pale, grass-headed guy has quit drinking too. ¡°It¡¯s great that you quit this good thing.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I would have been the one to bebeled as an asshole, not you.¡± ¡°Did you like it that much?¡± ¡°¡­ Well, I just leaned on it.¡± At the answer that came out of the mouth of the sixteen-year-old prince, Sleiman just shook his head without snickering and then opened his mouth. ¡°Sometimes I wonder what the prince was like originally, and hearing such words makes me wish I could have met him in person at least once.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already meeting the substance?¡± ¡°There is a story that as the first king grew older, Sispanian also made his hair gray. No matter how great a hero he was, as long as he was a human being, he could not live without being concerned about his appearance, so I guess Sispanian adjusted his hair to gray. ¡± Sleiman quenched his thirst with a sip of transparent purple wine and continued. ¡°The prince is also a human being, so he must be the same. Any kernel will eventually fit into the shell, so I can¡¯t help but be curious about the original kernel, which must have been so amazing.¡± Calian let out a smallugh without answering. ¡°May I ask what kind of person it was?¡± ¡°Well, what kind of person was he?¡± Red eyes turned to the teacup. The tea had a really nice scent with yellow flowers that I wasn¡¯t sure what they were. I shouldn¡¯t have had to drink warm tea, but somehow I remembered Jan, so I asked for warm tea. Calian answered, thinking for a moment of the person who lived by alcohol instead of Jan, who lived by looking at his toes instead of Hina, and who had once been carried on Kirie¡¯s back when drunk, but who had never been carried on someone¡¯s back while injured. ¡°He was a good bettor, used his sword well, and guarded it well. He was a person who was not unhappy in the end.¡± ¡°That must have suited Siegfried well.¡± Sleimanughed again, as if he really liked the story without any details. The smell of grass was still strong in the small garden created on the roof of the mayor¡¯s house. It struck me how far this ce was from Kairisis and how close it was to Secretia. Calian, who was quietly lost in thought with his eyes on the teacup, heard yman¡¯s voice. ¡°The smell of blood on me is Siona¡¯s.¡± The sound of wine being filled in an empty ss rang refreshingly for a moment. yman, who quickly emptied the ss he had just filled, opened his mouth again. ¡°Prince. Were the people who harmed you the day the Duke closed the gates the wolves of the Great Desert?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°No matter how strong the warriors of the Great Desert are, I know that there is only one person who can make the prince like that.¡± ¡°¡­ It would only be Siona Hill.¡± Warrior of the Great Desert. To be exact, he was a sword master who was a warrior of the great desert. ¡°By any chance, the person who attacked the prince back then¡­¡± ¡°No. Those who attacked me were other warriors. They belonged to a group called Zeon.¡± Calian responded like this and exined about Zeon. Behind him, I asked as I saw round eyes that looked a lot like Yan¡¯s lost in thought. ¡°Did Siona fall victim to them?¡± ¡°They came here dead, all wounded by Aurors. After listening to the prince¡¯s exnation, I understand. I think it was the work of that group.¡± yman nodded and exined, then paused for a moment and then continued. ¡°Those who were chasing them ran away without being able to enter thepound, and Siona somehow managed to save her life over a month. I stayed by her side the whole time, and that¡¯s why the smell of blood was so strong.¡± ¡°Then, are you still here?¡± ¡°He disappeared yesterday morning. He wasn¡¯t fully healed, so I¡¯ve been looking for him, but he hasn¡¯te back.¡± This was the reason why yman said to Kalian, ¡®I don¡¯t know whether I came to wee the guest or to see him off.¡¯ Because I wasn¡¯t sure if Siona woulde back or if she had disappeared from thisnd forever. ¡°It sounds like she is rted to Zeon, but not on the same side as them. Since she was seriously injured, it probably means that Siona is not swayed by that power.¡± First of all, it was moderately reassuring news. What Calian was worried about was not the Sword Master¡¯s death, but the Sword Master being used as a chess piece. ¡°If they are being chased, we don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, so we need to keep tracking their whereabouts.¡± ¡°I will do that, Prince.¡± Somehow, yman came out ahead. I looked at it because it was unfamiliar, and Sleiman smiled awkwardly and said. ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as the dull king or the thorny wizard, but he¡¯s still an old friend. I¡¯m worried, so I¡¯ll inquire.¡± ¡°If you ever find out.¡± ¡°Yes. I will contact the royal pce or the duke¡¯s residence in the capital.¡± ¡°Thank you. Please be careful, too. They are not easy people.¡± ¡°There are only three sword masters I know, but aren¡¯t they the ones who almost caught two of them? I won¡¯t let down my guard.¡± Kalian Ten Castrin Siona Hill. There are three like this. Evan and Gray were not even included in the calctions. This time, only yman, who drank the wine and savored the scent for a long time, opened his mouth. ¡°By the way, I heard that the Little Duke is raising a child without my knowledge, but he never told me, so I¡¯m curious. Prince, do you know?¡± yman, who would not be able to enter the capital this year due to punishment, asked with a face full of curiosity. Calian, who was unconsciously staring at the grass around him, shook his head. The story that Siegfried¡¯s Duke took Briesen¡¯s blood was not something to be conveyed through a third party. ¡°I think you should hear it directly from the Duke.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Once again, the wine ss was filled with purple color. * * * Crack, crack. I don¡¯t hate the sound of a burning bonfire. No, I¡¯m rather d to see you. The first time they were homeless, they all said they would be on guard, so if they continued to stubbornly persist, he said he would force them all to sleep. First of all, Calian had no problem with not sleeping for a few days, and after leaving the pce and Siegfried¡¯s territory, he was acting as the strongest person in the group rather than a prince. After thinking about the fact that Calian was still not good at sleep magic and the blue bruise on the back of Arsene¡¯s neck, the members immediately got into their sleeping bags and fell asleep. In the silence, Calian, who was quietly looking at the red burning me, heard a soft voice in his head. It was n. ¨C Did you find out where the elves live? ¨C Not yet. It must have been hidden simr to the vige I visitedst time, so I n to take a look around when I get to the ce Sispanian told me about. ¨C If you can¡¯t find it right away, wouldn¡¯t it be better toe back first? ¨C I was worried because I heard that Zeon¡¯s gang might be nearby. I thought about it for quite some time. Should I go back to the capital or continue looking for the elves? If I had left alone, I would have thought about just going the same way, but I had too much baggage with me. Even if the Balkan members manage to save each of their lives, one guy like Papyrus Sprout hasn¡¯t done his job yet. ¨C I thought that no one would attack me carelessly, so I changed my mind to finish quickly and go back. My group is too extraordinary to just attack them blindly. ¨C but. In terms of being extraordinary, it is probably the best on the continent of Cysterra. The royal army consisted of thirty knights and ten wizards. As half of the group are wizards, he has firepower that cannot be ignored. ¨C Still, don¡¯t forget to pay attention. It¡¯s different from moving alone, and Prince nz is also there. ¨C yes. All right. Of course, Calian had carefully calcted that the papyrus sprout¡¯s meager life could be safely preserved. ¨C Is there anything going on in the pce? Calian, covering his glowing bracelet with his sleeve, asked: It was impossible to remove the ring connected to the chase, and it was very inconvenient to wear one ring on each side, so n wore the ring and Calian wore the bracelet. I don¡¯t know how long Iughed as I watched n change the functions on his own, having decided to no longer care about modifying the pce to enablemunication. ¨C Your Majesty almost lost his heart again, but it was no big deal. ¨C What happened? ¨C That¡¯s because two of my sons disappeared again in one day. ¨C I heard that you have already given me an exnation about leaving the pce. -¡­¡­ Should I really call that an exnation? The question at the end of n¡¯s words was very deep. ¨C I thought the prince might run away, so I said I would go out for a moment and catch him. So, I allowed him to go out for a while, but it turned out that he followed me all the way to the Balkans, so wouldn¡¯t it be surprising? ¨C Going out for a while¡­ I was wondering what kind of words he had used to get permission since he spoke confidently as if he had received permission from His Majesty, but that wasn¡¯t the case. ¨C Anyway, I¡¯ve calmed you down well, so don¡¯t worry about it ande back when you¡¯re done with everything you have to do. ¨C yes. Thank you. no wonder. I thought Lemain would not give permission easily, but there was a reason for that. Calian, who was looking at nz, who was sitting a little distance away in a simr position to himself, looking into the bonfire,ughed. Isn¡¯t this no different from Calian, who secretly ran away? ¨C Are there any other problems? ¨C That girl, E, never leaves for a day and stays next to Hina. Instead, when you return to the prince¡¯s pce, you will probably have to listen to the baby elephant nagging you for three days and nights, so be prepared for that. A clearugh escaped my mouth for a moment. ¨C All right. ¨C And the two wizards of Rivern say there is nothing going on. Ah. The smile disappeared from Kalian¡¯s face. n always brought up such important and difficult topics. ¨C ¡­I guess I received a call from Rivern. ¨C The story ended well, so don¡¯t worry. Calian, who remembered King Eline of Riverne, let out a long sigh. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, but I knew full well how upset n must be right now. ¨C I should have been next to you, Master. It was obvious that when I thought of Eline, there would be someone I would think of as well. At a time like this, Calian couldn¡¯t go out of his way to offerfort by discreetly calling out his father, so in the end, Calian only spoke in words to n. ¨C Aftering this far, we are just watching the bonfire. ¨C That¡¯s right. Now, I only have one son, but instead offorting him, he only worries me, so what should I do? n didn¡¯t even receive that kind of apology. He said it was okay tofort him if he wanted to, and even in this situation, he read and studied Kalyan. So Calian sent a quiet voice. ¨C I¡¯ll buy you a nice drink instead. ¨C Good. It¡¯s fine whether it¡¯s Himolica or Sizzly Nu, so please just buy me a bottle. ¨C Let¡¯s drink together when we get back¡­ Father. n, who was silent for a moment, answered. ¨C is it so. I¡¯ll be waiting. Because I couldn¡¯t tell whether the bonfire was warm or the horse was warm. Calian looked down at the bracelet for a long time. Even if it has the same name, will you buy hard liquor that tastes different in each region? Should I buy Siegfried¡¯s wine? After thinking about it for a while, I decided that I should just buy both, and a sweet smile appeared in my bright red eyes. After saying a few more words, Calian ended the conversation with n. Then, he looked at the bracelet¡¯s light, which was slowly decreasing as his magic power faded, for a moment, and then turned his attention to the bonfire. A peaceful night. The sound of burning wood was heard more quietly than silence. ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± okay. Calm. Except for the problem that peas don¡¯t sleep. ¡°Please sleep.¡± ¡°yet.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian smiled briefly at the short answer and turned his head. I opened my mouth to the guy who was sitting a little away and was also looking at the bonfire. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Unfortunately, Siegfried¡¯s Duchy was a ce where fresh food was considered the best without being touched by a wizard. So I couldn¡¯t find food with the preservation spell. Unfortunately, none of the people nts had chosen well were wizards who could use preservation magic, so Calian just received some dry food and biscuits from Mayor Citrene and gave them to nts. Because it was obvious that I couldn¡¯t eat wild chicken. But surprisingly, he ate it. Instead of eating wild chicken, I ate wild boar. Of course, it was a wild boar that the excited Kalian caught alone, leaving all the crew aside. I took out the biscuit after eating just two pieces, but ate it without frowning. Sparks flew in the blowing wind. Perhaps it was my first time seeing the nz, but my eyes were endlessly looking at the red light that was disappearing as it was blown away by the wind. ¡°Are you ufortable?¡± ¡°ufortable.¡± It¡¯s grown so beautifully that it¡¯s ufortable to sit on the bare ground, it¡¯s even more ufortable to lie down on the bare ground, it¡¯s ufortable to eat poorly seasoned wild boar meat, and the flying insects that fly in are ufortable, and it¡¯s never been noticed. But now, whenever I ask Kalian, he gives me an honest answer, so I don¡¯t know if I should consider this fortunate orugh because I can¡¯t cry. There¡¯s no way to know. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s ufortable? You didn¡¯t even say you didn¡¯t like it.¡± ntz, who was sitting on a nket on a tree trunk, looked at Calian. It suddenly urred to me that the red light shining through light green eyes didn¡¯t look very good. anyway. When you sit in front of that bonfire that seems to pull out and burn things from somewhere in the back of your memory, something you¡¯ve been holding inside is bound toe out. ¡°Because it was no use.¡± ntz took one out like this. Seeing the guy who said he didn¡¯t like it or that it was ufortable was of no use, Calian felt as if he was about to take out what he had put inside, so he took his eyes off the light green fire and looked at his feet. What I wanted to ask why that guy did that to me was buried in his feet. No matter how much time passes, it is something that no one can and should not understand anymore. So, I buried it again, remembering that no one but Kalian should evere close. ¡°¡­ You can say it¡¯s ufortable.¡± In the end, nz took one out and Kalian put another in. Kalian turned his head again and saw a dirt-stained jacket. The damn bastard trusted his younger brother to take off the cat¡¯s hair and brought ck clothes for him to wear, but he didn¡¯t bring any other clothes for himself. no. I did take care of it. There is one more uniform that is equally pure white. ¡­¡­Someone knows that there is a lot of magical energy left. [Clean] Today alone, I used a spell again that I think I used over 30 times. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± ¡°What.¡± ¡°Magic. It¡¯s inconvenient.¡± Why don¡¯t you say it¡¯s ufortable when you use the same magic more than 30 times today? Why don¡¯t you say why you went through so much trouble by making these white clothes? ¡°I think I know. Why is it white?¡± Why are the robes of the Balkan wizards made by Lemain in the past andpleted by nz, and the uniforms of the knights made by nz now, white? They say wizards can always be clean, but why did the knights¡¯ clothes have to be white? ¡°I try to bury it and my brother tries to remember. I think that¡¯s why.¡± Another person¡¯s life that will be buried in those clothes. ¡°¡­Speak informally.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s the same.¡± nz did not answer whether that thought was correct or not. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Why do you not like it?¡± ¡°ufortable.¡± ¡°Are you reviewing?¡± Crackle crackle. The bonfire was burning. ¡°But can you change the color? Even if it¡¯s not white, it¡¯s noticeable that there¡¯s something on it.¡± ¡°Why bother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed to go out with you because I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s ck.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± Calian grinned without correcting himself. Everything is white, but only the head is green. Do you know that it looks like an onion? I thought those words woulde out if I opened my mouth. If I¡¯m not careful, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even eat soft cooked food anymore. ¡°Anyway, you really need to sleep now¡­¡± The words he was saying with a smile stopped. ¨C Woe! Calian, with a creepy look in his eyes, quickly stood up and turned around. Crackle crackle. A peaceful night with a bonfire burning without worrying about anything noticeable. ¨C A rattle. Regardless of whether one noticed or not, the shadow of the person making the sound slowly approached. The crew, nts, and the guests suddenly got up from their seats. Calian¡¯s eyes cooled down as he stood between them. The Sword Master who was the wolf of the Great Desert. A small bell rang from the end of the handle of the sword worn at my waist. ¡°¡­¡­Siona Hill.¡± The small silver rings on the tips of the long, pointed ears sparkled in the light of the bonfire. Chapter 258 Chapter 45. To see the sea (5) ¨C rattle. ck hair and red eyes. It¡¯s you. ¨C Kaaaaang! The air was torn apart. A sh of light poured out from the dark red sword. Instead of embers from a bonfire that seemed to rise one by one over theke, there were sparks that seemed to bounce fromva that would never cool down. ¨C Kaaaang! Kaang! An eerie light flickered continuously. Several sword strikes took ce in an instant. ¡®Please stay back.¡¯ Calian¡¯s words were heard at the same time as the bell rang once more. After that, it was a sudden sight that unfolded before my eyes. There was no way to understand the situation. While the wizards, including Needlen, unfolded a huge shield and the knights surrounded the wizard, more than a dozen shes of light illuminated the darkness and then disappeared. ¨C A rattle. ¨C Easy profit! Kaaaang! Calian¡¯s appearance was not even visible. The wizard¡¯s field of vision was too narrow to discern Calian¡¯s shadow in the darkness, except that the other person¡¯s pale pink hair asionally appeared as if it was shaking and then disappeared. ¨C Kagang! Kang! The sound of ck robes fluttering, the sound of bells that disturb your ears, the sound of kicks hitting the ground, the roar of swords shing together. A low voice was heard between them. ¡°Turn off the lights. Just keep the shields on.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, Needlen¡¯s bluish electric current that had been flowing over the shield and emitting a faint light disappeared. Water poured out from a transparent sphere that had gathered over the campfire. ¨C Chi-ik! The brightness that illuminated the surroundingspletely disappears. The remaining ashes from the fire were submerged in water, giving off a unique sour smell and slowly disappearing. ¨C Kaang! Kaaaang! Darkness fell. In the even narrower field of view, two shadows met again. To an ordinary person, the imperceptible darkness could be a hindrance, but Siona was not affected by the darkness. So there was no problem swinging or blocking the sword. And for Kalyan, the darkness is ¨C Kaaaaang! It was aplete hiding ce. Before she knew it, the dark red auror de flew in and stopped in front of Siona¡¯s heart. The sword, which immediately disappeared from sight, stretched out from behind and grazed Siona¡¯s neck. I can¡¯t see the sword¡¯s path. Immediately afterpleting the attack, it disappears as if scattered, and before you know it, it appears from somewhere and stabs you again, leaving no trace of a dark red or ck trace. ¨C Kaang! Nevertheless, Siona did not panic and raised her sword. I calmly blocked the sword that had grazed my neck a moment ago from flying at me from behind. The tip of Siona¡¯s curved sword entered, aiming for Calian¡¯s heart. ¨C A rattle. ¨C p! Siona¡¯s sword swung loudly. At the same time, the hem of a ck robe with its back to the moon fell from the sky. The white hand that had been holding nothing suddenly held a sword. ¨C Kaaaaang! The fight started without any conversation. The two swords be entangled again. ¡°Vice Commander. Pleasee back.¡± Needlen opened his mouth. The shield was spread out to block all directions. Of course, the Sword Master¡¯s auror cannot be blocked, but other attacks will be blocked. ¨C Kaang! Kaaaang! Calian¡¯s sword blocked Siona¡¯s sword and immediately counterattacked. The dark red sword that slipped on the slightly curved de disappeared from Siona¡¯s sight. ¡°Vice Commander.¡± ntz opened his mouth at the second call. ¡°Just take a look.¡± ¡°yes?¡± If you sense that there are other people around, I¡¯m not the type of person to tell you to stay away. If it were a truly dangerous situation, he wouldn¡¯t be the type of guy to fight wearing a robe. If there¡¯s a situation where you need to be on guard, he¡¯s not the kind of guy who will leave his group behind to fight the other person separately. After turning off the light so that guy could fight more leisurely, there was nothing more to do. ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to do, so just shut up and watch the two Sword Masters say hello.¡± Dark red energy burst out like an explosion. The hem of the ck robe blended in the wind. ¨C Kaga River! Kaang! One or two hours like that. So much time has passed that I can¡¯t even tell exactly how much time has passed. I didn¡¯t check my watch, but one thing was clear. They fought until dawn. The fight did not end until the thick darkness cleared and the distant sky became as bright as the color of a wizard¡¯s hair. Considering the fatigue of the wizards, he had told them to raise their shields and be on guard, but this was around the time ntz began to worry about whether he should tell them to stop being on guard. ¨C Jingle, jingle. ¨C Kagang! Kaaaang! The sound of metal that had not changed at all shook the forest. Even with the rising sun behind instead of the setting moon, it did not lose its dark red glow. nz, who was watching the two, frowned for a moment. ¡®The smell of blood.¡¯ This was because the smell of blood was gradually bing thicker. A sword master whose wounds may not have fully recovered. A sword master wearing clothes that hinder his movements. The fight between the two bes a whistle. Even though he was wearing a robe, the other person was injured. Nevertheless, the reason ntz, who was watching them, called them whistles was simple. ¨C p! This was because a sound came from Kalian and the movement was visible, albeit blurry. As Siona was injured and unable to use her full strength, Calian knew that she would not be able to fight him with her full strength. ¨C Shhh! Kagang! Kaaaang! Calian¡¯s sword, which blocked Siona¡¯s attack as if stretched out wide, gave the illusion of being divided into several branches. Siona, who dodged the attack by biting off one foot, rushed forward. When Calian¡¯s appearance disappeared as if he had been waiting, Siona twisted her waist and extended her sword. Siona stopped moving. Calian¡¯s ck shadow, standing with his back to the sun, was finally visible. The dark red sword that disappeared as if scattered remained in my eyes as an afterimage. I was dazzled by the rising sunlight. A momentary silence came. and. ¨C ¡­¡­ Tuk! ¨C Jing! The bell hanging from Siona¡¯s sword handle fell to the floor. ¡°Sorry. It was loud.¡± Calian¡¯s voice was heard. * * * The sunniest part of the Wilhelm Pavilion. There would be no better ce than a sunny spot in this cold Kairisis. Hina¡¯s office was located in such a nice ce. Anne, who had followed Lucy who hade to enjoy the sunlight, raised her front paw and pushed away the hand that was trying to touch her body. When the hand that gently grabbed the front paw and waved it as a greeting moved, a sound of dislike came out of Anne¡¯s mouth for a moment. ¡°Niuung.¡± Now that all of Lucy¡¯s fur had been brushed, it was Anne¡¯s turn. Therefore, Hina began brushing while gently appeasing the things she didn¡¯t like. Anne, who was trying to avoid having her fur brushed, stayed quiet as if she felt unexpectedly cool, and before long, she yawned. By the time I finished brushing, I carefully ced Anne, who waspletely asleep, next to Lucy, who was curled up on a thick cushion. Lucy, who made a happy sound as if she noticed that Anne¡¯s gray fur had turned soft, moved her front paws, hugged Anne, and began to doze off together. ¨C Lucy is kind and takes good care of Anne. I think Anne, who learns from Lucy, will be a good cat. A looked at the quickly written words and nodded once. Hina, who visited the Wilhelm Pavilion early in the morning, noticed that the stomachs of the two cats who came to visit her were full, and picked up ab instead of a snack. After that, A didn¡¯t say a word while she finished brushing the cat. ¨C Do you want some tea? ¡°Green tea isn¡¯t that good.¡± Hina¡¯s eyes widened at the words spoken like this. A, recalling a simr experience she had experienced not long ago, opened her mouth again. ¡°I know how to talk.¡± Veronica¡¯s mouth opened because of the buttery lobster, and Hina¡¯s mouth opened because of the bitter green tea. ¨C I¡¯ll bring something other than green tea. Balkan healer and viscount. Such a healer¡¯s escort. But it was always Hina who got in the car. It wasn¡¯t because she hadn¡¯t gotten rid of hermoner habits or because Hina had a kind personality, but because A¡¯s tea was so tasteless. A¡¯s car was even more of a mess than many of Jan¡¯s cars that could be considered failures. Just because you like delicious food doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll be good at driving. The sound of bubbling water came from the water supply device that Calian had picked up and ced in Hina¡¯s office, a gift from n that n had stolen from the Wizard¡¯s Association¡¯s treasure trove. In fact, n was able to make and boil water even if he didn¡¯t have anything like that. ¨C I didn¡¯t know you could talk. A shook her head after seeing the words written in handwriting as soft as the bubbling sound. ¡°I did it because I didn¡¯t have anything special to say.¡± Arsene, who brought A, introduced us by telling us each other¡¯s names. After that, Hina spent time talking to A about various things, and A did not open her mouth and only nodded in response. ¨C I thought there was only one person who didn¡¯t want to talk, but there was one more person. Aughed slightly after reading the yful words. It was because I didn¡¯t know who he was talking about. Even though he worked as a third prince, it was impossible to know what kind of personality the second prince, whom he had not yet met face to face, actually had. Hina poured slightly cooled tea into a teacup and set it down in front of A. A¡¯s gaze fell on the tea, which gave off a faint scent. Hina spoke again to E, who was looking into the ss without saying a word. ¨C Isn¡¯t the blue car amazing? I brought it because it seemed simr to my hair color. It¡¯s a violet. As Hina said, it was a blue and clear sea-colored car that closely resembled A¡¯s hair color. E nodded. The white beads attached to the end of the hairpin swayed and sparkled in the early morning sunlight. ¨C I think that¡¯s pretty. A obediently opened her mouth to praise from Hina, who had seen her wearing a hairpin for the first time. Now that I knew he could talk, I realized that he was trying to get me to talk, but it wasn¡¯t with malicious intent. ¡°It¡¯s hard to show it. It may be pretty, but it¡¯s not safe.¡± Hina opened her eyes again and made an ¡®ah¡¯ mouth shape. ¨C weapon? ¡°Yes. It contains poison.¡± Letting me know that it was memorization and what kind of memorization it was was a sign of A¡¯s own trust. ¨C I¡¯ve seen a lot of simr weapons, and I think this is the prettiest one I¡¯ve seen. And Hina said this, surprising E a little. I thought I was a person who lived without a stain, but if I had been, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to say that I immediately thought of a weapon when I heard it wasn¡¯t safe, or that I¡¯ve seen a lot of weapons. Hina, who was diligently writing something down again, showed it and smiled. ¨C Next time, please do something to show me. A smallugh came from A¡¯s mouth. ¡®It¡¯s still a good ce.¡¯ It was because I saw words connected by the shape of a mouth. A ce where two cats sleep on a sunny sofa. It¡¯s a good ce toe wearing a non-poisonous hairpin. ¡°Please teach me signnguage. I will learn it.¡± I thought that by the time I learned thenguage of the people I would be staying with in such a ce, it would be a good idea toe with a hairpin that I would be happy to show around. * * * Calian handed over the bell in his hand. Siona stayed still for a while and epted it. The drop fell with a small tinkling sound and was ced on Siona¡¯s palm. After that, Calian received something from the knight and handed it directly to Siona. It was a clean bandage. ¡°The smell of blood is strong. ¡°There is someone in the group who is very sensitive, so I would like you to cover it up a bit.¡± ntz, who was sitting next to her, frowned, and Siona epted it without another word this time and nodded. Calian was wondering if it was probably a sign of gratitude. He sat across from her and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll help you if you need it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Calian looked as if he was swallowing bitterness as he looked at Siona¡¯s long, pointed ears filled with silver rings. Hina¡¯s ears, which he said he had cut off himself, were still intact. That¡¯s why the thought that it must have been like that urred again. Siona took off her outer clothes and roughly wrapped the bandage she had received on the thin ck shirt she was wearing underneath. She then opened her mouth. ¡°Siona Hill.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Siona¡¯s eyes turned to Calian. Calian shrugged his shoulders and answered the unspoken words, ¡°I don¡¯t need to introduce myself.¡± After hearing the other person¡¯s name, Calian knew it was his turn to say his own name. I only said this. It was just to get to know each other anyway, and it wasn¡¯t an exchange of greetings because I didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s names. Siona nodded and put on her outer robe. Kali looked at Siona starting to tie back the bell that had fallen on the tip of the sword handle. An asked, ¡°I need to exin. Why did youe to see me?¡± ¡°I wanted to see what the knife of the guy who cut yman¡¯s throat was like.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s an elf. If you were a human, you would have been executed for attacking the royal family, but I can¡¯t arrest you.¡± Siona chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were that understanding.¡± ¡°I ¡®m not alone now, and I¡¯m less lenient toward the elves. That¡¯s why. I want you to exin it properly.¡± Calian answered with an amused expression and looked into Siona¡¯s golden eyes. ¡°Why did youe?¡± The forest was crushed by the deadly force that was strangling her neck. Chapter 259 Chapter 45. There was a day when I stepped inside a rainbow to see the sea (6) . I did it because I was curious about what it would feel like to go inside. If you stand in the world and look at a rainbow, you see all the colors, so if you look at the world inside a rainbow, wouldn¡¯t you see only pretty colors without ck? There was a day when I went to the end of the rainbow with that thought in mind, stepped on it, and ended up being disappointed. ¨C Shoot¡­ A loud sound of water was heard and water droplets like misty rain sshed onto my face. Two rainbows were floating in the spray of the waterfall falling from the edge of the cliff. ¡®At that time, I was probably around the same age as I am now.¡¯ Calian chuckled as he recalled a memory from an unknown day. This is because the silver-white horse standing at the water¡¯s edge looked around for a moment while drinking clear, cold water and saw nts moving to the end of the rainbow. ¡®All the thoughts at this age are the same.¡¯ Kalian, who was thinking of saying something like, brother, you will only be disappointed if you go in there, just kept his mouth shut. What does that name mean, how long is Lucy¡¯s waist, and what¡¯s going on with Bern. It seemed like this was the first time I had seen him curious about something other than this, so I just left it alone. That guy, like a sprout of barley that hasn¡¯t been exposed to much sunlight, will be disappointed or get a memory instead of being disappointed. I thought it would be better than what was built inside the pce. ¡®So in the end, Your Majesty did everything wrong.¡¯ Not only did they name him nts, but he didn¡¯t even take them outside, and he didn¡¯t even let a single cat into the spacious royal pce, so he ended up creating such a troublesome cat. Even now, when I go home, I have to look at the corn silk, which is more than just the barley sprouts and definitely not less, but now that I think about it, I¡¯m the youngest. ah. I suddenly feel hungry for a drink. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re listening to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening. I said let¡¯s make a deal. I¡¯m thinking about it.¡± Calian, who responded to Siona¡¯s words, took his gaze away from ntz, who was inside the rainbow and was opening his palms. I saw crazy people going into the water of the valley and breathing fire. ¡°¡­ Why on earth are you trying to set fire to the water?¡± ¡°He said he was thinking about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking.¡± Ignoring the look in Siona¡¯s eyes that asked if it was a bit strange for you to understand at a nce the reason why the water spewed fire, Calian turned his gaze away from the wizards and looked towards the knights. People were seen resting by leaning against wooden poles or sitting on rocks. My clothes might get wet, but the fire-breathing crazy guys over there will take care of drying them, so I just felt like resting. Still, it¡¯s fortunate that there are people who aren¡¯t crazy. If it weren¡¯t for the knights, Raven would have been the most rational. ¡°Actually, there are three things I hate.¡± Calian looked one more time at the prince in the rainbow and the wizard shooting fire in the water, then opened his mouth, stroking the back of Raven¡¯s neck with particr care. ¡°Elves. Fighting with elves. Trading with elves.¡± Calian, who said this, smiled brightly and looked at Siona. ¡°But if the elf who pointed a sword at me said he came because he wanted to make a deal with me, I would either like it or not.¡± ¡°I guess you forgot that before I was an elf, I was a warrior of the great desert.¡± ¡°Oh. And I don¡¯t like the wolf of the great desert following me, or the wolf of the great desert attacking me. You eat so much on your own, so I¡¯ll either like it or not.¡± Siona closed her mouth for a moment. First of all, he wasn¡¯t paying much attention to hearing stories from the prince, who seemed to be twenty years younger than him. Regardless of social status, the race waspletely different, so it is not something to worry about. So Kalyan just kept talking. I thought it was okay to do this since it was my fault for attacking him with a knife first. ¡°I can find out where the elf city is hiding, no matter how many days it takes. And it¡¯s hard for me to ask for my information and cobblestones in exchange for a vague promise that we will investigate together about Zeon.¡± I will help you find the elven city and share the results of your investigation on Zeon. Please give me what Calian has learned so far and the ck pebble he has. Siona, who found a bonfire lit by Calian¡¯s group on the way out of the elf city, said she came to Calian to say this. After meeting him, I felt like a hero and started fighting, but that was the purpose of finding Calian anyway. And as soon as the word ¡®deal¡¯ came out of Siona¡¯s mouth, Calian left the room, got up, ate breakfast, and walked away again. Then I saw water flowing under the waterfall, and the horses had stopped for a moment to rest. Calian continued speaking with a smile on his face. ¡°How did you know I had that stone and that I was after Zeon? You didn¡¯t even tell me that.¡± ¡°The reason I can¡¯t tell you exactly is because I don¡¯tpletely trust you either, and the reason I¡¯m talking about making a deal is because I don¡¯t want to take it from you by force, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for further exnation.¡± ¡°You say something interesting, Siona.¡± The smallughter was barely audible over the sound of the waterfall. Calian¡¯s eyes were filled with cold energy. ¡°You stole it. I didn¡¯t kill it because it was still painful. Why do you say that when you know it too?¡± Siona nodded without much reaction. Because of this, Calian was a little surprised inside. In fact, Calian couldn¡¯t see Siona¡¯s auror right now. And when Siona saw Calian, she said, ¡®ck hair and red eyes.¡¯ I recognized Calian by his appearance, not by his Auror status. That meant only one thing. The two have the same or simr auras. This means that neither of them can see each other¡¯s aura. However, Calian did not notice Siona¡¯s approach until he heard the sound of the bell made on purpose. So Siona must have known the same thing. ¡°Well, I said something strange.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too quick to admit it.¡± Nevertheless, I thought it was surprising that Calian obediently acknowledged that he had saved his life. Because some of the bad elves that Calian encountered did not want to bend their pride. ¡°It¡¯s a problem in the Great Desert. As you know, the power of a group called ¡®Zeon¡¯ is extraordinary. After the chief of a tribe in the Great Desert with whom I have ties asked me to find out about them, the people I was chasing recently killed your men. ¡°I attacked them and they were killed by you. When I looked at the bodies of the people you buried, I found that their hearts were all torn apart.¡± ¡°¡­You mean the ones who attacked Sir Hertz?¡± I remembered killing those who attacked Arsene in the forest and burying them all before n came. I did it because I thought n would pay more attention to them than Calian if he saw them. It seems that Siona confirmed the body that was so deliberately buried. ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, a month ago, I met another group of Zeon guys here and fought and killed one of them, but something simr happened. If I had remembered the guys I met with you, I wouldn¡¯t have stabbed my heart, but I couldn¡¯t remember, so I was crushed like a stone. I broke up with them. ¡°It¡¯s been over a month, and I don¡¯t think it will be easy to find the tail again, so I thought it would be better to share the information with you.¡± In the end, it was said that the stone was needed for the same reason as Calian. In fact, this is something that Kalian wees. Anyway, I already had several of the ck pebbles in question, and if I investigated in the Great Desert, I might find slightly different information. There was just one problem. ¡°Tell me how I should trust you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but elves don¡¯t lie. Mother Tree hates lying.¡± When I told him that he didn¡¯t like elves, he answered that they were great desert warriors, and when I said that he didn¡¯t trust elves, he said that he wasn¡¯t lying because he was an elf. Calian frowned as he remembered the guy who freely passed between the prince and the vice-captain whenever necessary. Siona, who was lost in thought as she was looking at Calian and couldn¡¯t think of any other way to make him trust her, spoke in a serious voice. ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, you have to fight and take it¡­¡± ¡°Could you use magic instead of your sword?¡± He¡¯s so aggressive that he seems like a wizard. Seeing Calianughing at this thought, Siona opened her mouth again. ¡°I know it¡¯s a dangerous item. Even if it falls into their hands again, it won¡¯t make much of a difference, right? In that case, it would be better to investigate it together.¡± Calian patted Raven¡¯s saddle and thought for a moment before opening his mouth. ¡°I will do that as far as exchanging information I learn in the future. Instead, I need time to think about passing the stone.¡± Calian¡¯s finger pointed to the bell hanging from Siona¡¯s sword. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if wearing that is confidence or arrogance. There¡¯s no guarantee that you won¡¯t use the stone¡¯s power in strange ways.¡± Siona frowned. Calian added, tilting his head slightly as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°I¡¯ll guide you to where the elf city is. It doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s much to do, but I¡¯ll do my best to help you until this job is over. If you like it, I¡¯ll give you what you want. How about that?¡± Siona said while weighing the pros and cons of catching up with them again and getting the stone after following them around for the next few days or getting the stone after following Calian for the next few days. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that.¡± ¡°good.¡± In the end, Calian, who had made his second deal with the elves, added a word as if it was an important issue. ¡°Ah. If you like grass, take care of your own food. I don¡¯t know.¡± Siona nodded. The fact that I was raised by a Great Desert warrior from a time I couldn¡¯t even remember, and that there isn¡¯t much grass in the Great Desert. Therefore, he omitted the statement that he was an elf who was good at eating meat. * * * Calian, who was listening to the sounds of rustling grass, opened his mouth. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Thanks to Siona, won¡¯t we be able to return to the pce sooner?¡± In any case, the time spent wandering around looking for the elf city was reduced. ntz nodded without denying and opened his mouth as he saw Siona walking far ahead. ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth believing?¡± Calian looked at nz. ntz opened his mouth again because he had the expression he sometimes makes when he hears something he doesn¡¯t understand. ¡°He could have taken the group hostage and threatened them, but he didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the early morning incident?¡± ntz nodded. Instead of taking the Vulcan crew or nz hostage, he went out in the open and started the fight and got to the point, so if he has that kind of personality, you can just trust him. It would have been more advantageous to have Siona in a situation where they were going to talk to the elves, but it was unbing of Calian to argue with them for so long and not hold hands. Didn¡¯t the mysterious Randel and ntz join hands without any doubts? ¡°I can¡¯t threaten you. Because the moment you put your hand on my fence, you will die.¡± ntz chuckled. That¡¯s great confidence. ¡°It was because she was an elf. Not all elves in the world are like Hina.¡± ¡°That means there are elves like Hina.¡± Of course, Hina was a half-elf. ¡°Have you learned how to teach now?¡± Anyway, Calian understood ntz¡¯s story just now, saying that there were elves like Hina and Sia, so there was no need to despise all elves. ¡°All right. I will look and think without prejudice.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Calian nodded with augh and then asked a question. ¡°Brother, what color did you go in there to see?¡± ¡°Color.¡± ¡°Rainbow.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why did you go in?¡± ¡°To check.¡± ¡°Can I ask what you checked?¡± ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Yes .¡± I had no intention of touching the fact that I didn¡¯t want to say anything, so I nodded without hesitation this time. In Kalian turned his gaze forward. ¡°To check that the water isn¡¯t leaking.¡± To his younger brother who didn¡¯t ask twice, ntz said, ¡°You¡¯ve been checking all this time, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± There was no need to bother all day . Calian, who had wiped off the grass once more, opened his mouth and said, ¡°Even if the surrounding area was all grass, the peas are the color of peas. ¡°I don¡¯t listen to the grass.¡± ¡°The surrounding area is grass, so he barks without covering it. My brother.¡± ¡°He usually barks better outside.¡± I was very puzzled as I listened to the mysterious conversation that Needlen, who wasing from behind, kept popping out at any time. I didn¡¯t see the expression on my face. In fact, it would be correct to say that I didn¡¯t care. Even though I¡¯ve been living in that gorgeous Brisen up until now, I was probably the only one who understood that nz was confirming that he was nz, so I looked at the other people¡¯s expressions. There was no need to look or activate Silence. ¡°Here it is.¡± As I was walking along the path, one side of me holding back and the other barking, I heard Siona¡¯s voice. Before I knew it, Siona was standing in one ce waiting for the group. Look up . Calian, who nodded, was the first to go in front of Siona, and Needlen came in front of ntz instead of Calian. Siona was the first to set foot in a certain spot in the forest and disappeared in front of the group. It had already happened before, so Kali. Ahn followed him in without hesitation. And after that, Needlen and ntz, all the crew members went in. ¡°Ah.¡± A short sound came from the mouth of an unknown person. It was both an exmation and an expression of surprise. ¡° It¡¯s fascinating. The vige I visitedst time wasn¡¯t like this, but the city is a city.¡± Calian expressed his appreciation and the others did not say anything more. It would have been correct to say that everyone was speechless. It reminded me of the crystal sses that were ced on the dinner table. Under the magtern . It reminded me of a chandelier sparkling in rainbow colors all over the ce. There was a tree in the distance, shining in all directions under the transparent sunlight. A tree so huge that it seemed as if it was as big as the perimeter of the Kairis Pce. Inside and around the tree, The city of the elves was before my eyes. And behind it. ¡°¡­ The sea.¡± The sea was so vast that it seemed far away. ¡°Yes. In the end.¡± Calian, who entered the forest and faced the sea, answered ntz¡¯s words in a quiet voice. ¡°I came to see the sea.¡± As if he had stepped into an imaginary rainbow. Just one step from the forest, he entered apletely different world. As if I had entered. Calian, who had been staring at the beautiful figure for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°Anyway, how do I burn that?¡± I thought it was a tree because it was called a tree. First of all, it is not the same tree as I used to know. I came to this ce . ntz, who had said to ¡®get rid of prejudice¡¯, chuckled at the words that did not forget his intended purpose at all. The knights swept the handles of their swords with a look of solemn determination, and the wizards, including Needlen, fell into deep worry . A group of elves approached from nowhere, and Calian¡¯s red lips drew a dark line as he prepared to bark. Chapter 260 Chapter 46. He is a prince (1) There is ake in front of Chermil Pce. There is a small stream at the back of Arpia Pce. A stream also flows through the back of Siegfried Pavilion, a beautiful banquet hall. This is because the water flowing from Arpia Pce continues to Siegfried Pavilion. And as you pass through the wooden corridor that resembles a walking path that surrounds Senyu Pavilion, you have to pass a stepping stone that crosses the stream. Like this, there wererge and smallkes, fountains and streams all over the Kairis Pce. Cispanians loved snow and hated rain. Cispanians are said to hate narrow and stuffy things. Thanks to the Cispanians who did not tell us whether they liked or disliked something other than this, many naturalndscapes other than the sea were artificially created in the Kyiris Pce. Hatsuara, who didn¡¯t know what Sispanian liked, just threw in a lot of things and made it, and that¡¯s how it ended up. ¡°Beep!¡± Thanks to this, I was excited about one yellow creature. Aside from theke at Chermil Pce or the stream at Arpia Pce, where you cannot walk unless you are a member of the royal family or apanied by a member of the royal family, the Seigne Pavilion is a ce where anyone can enter. A bright yellow duckling standing on a stepping stone there made a chirping sound. ¡°You still have a long way to go to get in there, so just take a look.¡± Arsene, who humbly epted the situation of having a baby duckling of his own after drinking and waking up, opened his mouth again, thanks to the baby duckling who took on as its mother a wizard with bright blue hair who caught his eye as soon as it hatched from the egg. ¡°I think I¡¯ve lost all the air. Come here now. Then I¡¯m really going to jump in.¡± Arsene, who was very anxious to see the duckling, which was only a few days old, already standing at the end of the stepping stone sniffing the water, quickly grabbed the duckling with both hands. ¡°Beep!¡± The duckling, which was gently ced in Arsene¡¯s hand, made a chirping sound. ¨C Cats grow quickly, but ducks seem to grow faster. Leisurely lunch time. Hina, who was with me, looked at the duckling with a curious face. There was only one reason why I was just staring. This is because the duckling has not followed anyone yet except Arsene. Arsene smiled happily as he looked at the duckling, which had grown noticeably heavier over the past few days. ¡°The corpsmander said that small things are different from day to day.¡± Hina smiled as she thought about Lucy and Anne, who were currently ying around with the Balkan members who were sleeping or eating in the office. ¡°Beep!¡± ¡°Are you hungry after walking around? Just wait a moment. This mom will give you something to eat.¡± Euria did that. The first thing a baby bird sees is its mother. Arsene listened carefully and was doing a great job of being a duck mother. After putting the duckling down on the ground again for a moment, Arsene took out a handful of feed from the wizard¡¯s pocket he was carrying and held it out in front of the duck. Then, I suddenly thought it was fun and startedughing and muttering to myself. ¡°The prince will have a prettyplicated face when he sees this.¡± -Why the kind prince? ¡°I appointed you to be the vicemander of the Balkan corps, and one of you walked around covered in cat fur, and the other walked around carrying duck feed.¡± In Calian¡¯s memories, wasn¡¯t it said that they were like devils? The two men leading such an army wear cat fur and duck feed instead of dignity. Isn¡¯t it impossible to cry orugh? ¨C You¡¯ll love it. ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¨C Because it¡¯s the military. Balkan is not an army created to take over. You will also like carrying around duck feed because you will realize how precious life is. ¡°Did it look like that to you?¡± Hina nodded. ¨C I think that¡¯s probably why the caring prince gathered the wizards. The fact that Duke Little has many wounds on his hands is probably the same. My brother was like that. I didn¡¯t fight to hurt others, I fought to keep myself from getting hurt. Arsene smiled as he watched the duckling waddling on its small webbed feet happily eating its food. ¡°Okay, I understand what you mean. Can I ask one more question?¡± When Hina nodded, Arsene looked towards the Wilhelm coffin for a moment and said. ¡°Knight Sir Bern is protecting you, the Duke is protecting his fianc¨¦, and the prince is learning strength to protect more people. What does the prince¡¯s older brother, the vice-captain prince, seem to be trying to protect? I wonder why he learned the sword and magic so much. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you want to learn.¡± Isn¡¯t this ntz, who always says that he is a prince and that he is the vicemander? It was difficult to understand why he bothered to raise a sword when he was already using that position as a force. To say that he learned the sword to gain recognition from others after ascending to the rank of marquis, hadn¡¯t he already been learning the sword long before that? ¨C I don¡¯t know, but I think the good prince has the same reason as me. Hina stopped for a moment and touched her ear once. I spoke again, recalling my original ears, which I couldn¡¯t quite remember how long they were. ¨C I didn¡¯t want to be a weak person. I didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of in any way. I think the good prince probably did that too. I thought that the kind prince knew that and was diligent in teaching me. ¡°is it.¡± Arsene nodded slowly, looked down at the duckling, and opened his mouth. ¡°You are like my teacher sometimes.¡± Arsene really enjoyed talking to Hina. It was because Hina showed Arsene, who was like a wizard but not like a wizard, giving her pointers one by one that he could follow. ¡°Beep beep beep!¡± The duckling, who had finished eating, cried again toward Arsene. Hina turned her head to see Arsene creating a ball of water in his hand and holding it out in front of him. Euria and A were seen sitting across from each other at one of the many tables set up in the back garden of Senyu Hall and talking. They were exchanging information about transferring Euria¡¯s position as boss of the intelligence organization she was in charge of to A. Arsene nced in the direction Hina was looking and opened his mouth. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s surprising. The prince entrusted your protection to that person.¡± ¨C He seems like a nice person. ¡°Do you see it that way?¡± ¨C yes. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had the kind prince by my side. I think he¡¯s a good person too. ¡°The prince is a person who has difficulty understanding the standards of true faith. I did not have a very good rtionship with that person.¡± ¨C You¡¯re not the kind of person who only lives based on first impressions. He is a person who distinguishes between personal feelings and other things. Like the vicemander. Arsene asked, a little surprised when Hina suddenly mentioned him. ¡°Why me?¡± ¨C You didn¡¯t say anything to the president of the association today. He bought me a duck egg thinking it was an egg and bought me some purple flowers. Hina smiled brightly as she said this and continued. ¨C I¡¯ll take care of the ducks so the cats don¡¯t find them, soe and have dinner with me after work. It seems that because I live like a person who is good at getting caught, I end up getting caught just as easily. Arsene didn¡¯t say anything, so I couldn¡¯t even ask him how he knew, so he just nodded his head. * * * Arsene had no excuse. Kalian couldn¡¯t bark. Calian, who had postponed his n to bark, narrowed his eyes. I saw a waterfall in the forest during the day, but at night I was not impressed by seeing waves crashing on the sandy beach. A beautiful Mother Tree, made of crystal walls and tinum pirs, stood behind Kalian, which looked like something Siegfried¡¯s coffin would look like if it were spread out and upright. And in front, yes. ¨C Shoot¡­ there was a sea. The sea he had longed for so much was in front of him, but now Kalyan could not enjoy himself to his fullest. This is because the sea I wanted to see was not here in the first ce, and I had many other thoughts. ¡®Wee, Third Prince of Kairis.¡¯ It was different. The attitudes of the elves towards Calian¡¯s group were so different that it was difficult to tell which one was real. I don¡¯t know if it was a problem with Elder Jerman, whom they had met in the past, or if they were doing it this time because they had a n, but the elves treated Calian as the ¡®Prince of Kairis¡¯ rather than as a ¡®human representative¡¯. ¡®The Grand Elder is scheduled toe tomorrow. I¡¯ll take a day off and prepare to see you tomorrow.¡¯ How could they bark when the representative of the elves who approached the group spoke like this? I also said that I wouldn¡¯t let anyone talk about me being the king of humans, but when it ended up like this, I was rather embarrassed. ¡°The elves here wee you more than I do.¡± Calian responded to Siona¡¯s words while feeling the smell of blood mixed with the smell of sea salt. ¡°Was he also denied treatment?¡± ¡°Did I tell you why I came here?¡± Calian shook his head lightly. Then he opened his mouth and pointed to the mother tree behind him. ¡°They said they were on their way to an elf city. It¡¯s obvious why an elf with knife marks on his body went to the elf city. But if he was still wandering around injured, he would have been rejected.¡± ¡°Ah. Yes. I came to get treatment, but he refused. He said it was difficult to see me as a full elf. Because elves do not treat other races.¡± ¡°Because you grew up in the Great Desert?¡± ¡°I guess so. Plus, I eat meat.¡± Siona, who was smiling bitterly, opened her mouth as she looked at the dark sea. ¡°I know that the elves¡¯ way of survival is to protect their species by rejecting the outside world, but I think I was a little offended and went all out. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not angry now. If you were going to apologize, you should have done it on time.¡± Kalian, who answered like this, suddenly turned his head. ¡°Yes. I should have done it on time.¡± Siona followed Calian¡¯s gaze as he mumbled the words. The prince had been in and out of the rainbow during the day, but now he was seen standing in front of the waves. ¡°Is it your brother?¡± ¡°huh.¡± ¡°I heard you like eating grass.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°But you look strong for your age and have some muscles.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Eat beans.¡± ¡°Oh yeah.¡± ¡°huh.¡± The sound of waves could be heard as if filling the momentary silence. Siona found her next words and spoke them out. ¡°Is it because of the royal blood that he is good at using a sword?¡± ¡°No. You¡¯re just learning well. My oldest brother doesn¡¯t act like that.¡± It¡¯s like corn silk or something. There is also one person who is weaker but stiffer. Calian, who swallowed a single unspeakable sound, chuckled. Siona, looking at Calian like that, asked. ¡°Has there been a situation where you didn¡¯t receive an apology on time?¡± ¡°To my brother?¡± Siona nodded and Calian shook his head. Siona saw that and said with a grin. ¡°You¡¯re just as bad at lying as elves.¡± Kalianughed. Then he said while using clean magic on Siona. ¡°Your wound is open. I¡¯ll ask you to treat it when you see the captain tomorrow, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re fine and go get some rest.¡± They said they were holding it down with aurors to prevent the wound from opening further, but after starting the morning so hot and walking around so far, there was no way it would have taken a toll on my body. ¡°You¡¯re still okay, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go in to rest because mypanions weren¡¯t feeling well. You and I are strangers here, so make sure you stay in good condition. ¡°Don¡¯t increase my load.¡± Only then did Siona nod her head. ¡°Sure.¡± Siona simply answered and turned around, and a ¡®ring¡¯ sound was heard. Calian, who had been staring at Siona¡¯s back for a while, turned his head. There was the sound of waves, and the sound of bells went away. There was the sound of the wind, and nz was still standing in front of the waves. * * * Calian, who climbed up to where the Grand Elder was, looked out the window. Under a clear sky, the deep blue sea stretched out beneath his feet. . ¡°Is this the territory of Rivern?¡± The sea near Secretia did not emit such a dark light. Tensil did not get along well with the elves who had healing powers, so if the elves built a city somewhere and connected it to Kairis. This was something I said because I thought it might be Rivern. After putting down three cups of green tea with dried peaches and apples, an elf went out and the person in front of Calian shook his head and answered, ¡°Between Rivern and the Great Desert . It¡¯s and without an owner.¡± ¡°Why are you trying to live in the wrong ce when you have such a great ce?¡± ntz, who was picking up the teacup and smelling the scent and taking a sip, looked at Calian. That little brother would at least say hello and talk to him. I knew it, but it was because I didn¡¯t know to get straight to the point. The Grand Elder, who hadn¡¯t even introduced his name, looked at Calian sitting in front of him, dressed in a ck uniform, and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s Narzan. Elves don¡¯t usest names, so take note.¡± Calian didn¡¯t answer and just stared at the elder who introduced himself as Narzan. After thinking about the reason for a while, Narzan looked towards nts for a moment and answered, ¡°When ? After all, you can¡¯t be weak to Kairis.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t tell me who you are.¡± Calianughed slightly at the words, as if he was trying to get Calian to say his name. After that, he shook his head. He lifted it up and answered, ¡°He is the prince of Kairis.¡± Chapter 261 Chapter 46. He is a prince (2) Narzan is an elf. So it made no difference even if Calian introduced himself. Of course, Calian also knew this, so he told Elder Zer his name. But this time it wasn¡¯t mentioned that way. The problem was that Narzan was not just an elf. I asked who he was and he said he was a prince, so the answer wasn¡¯t wrong, but the person he was talking to was an elder who represented all elves. A great elder whom Lemain had not yet met. Calian, with Grand Elder Narzan in front of him, raised his head. He looked down at Narzan and said something simr to what ntz used to say to Arsene. ¨C Kairis is crazy. This is what it sounded like to ntz¡¯s ears. It would probably be difficult to find a person as crazy as Kalian, not only in Kairis but in the entire continent, but this is how it sounded anyway. Narzan¡¯s sharp eyes, which appeared to be dark silver, closed and opened for a moment. Soon Narzan¡¯s head turned to the side. This is why I thought it would be better to talk to the second prince, who seemed calmer, rather than the third prince, who seemed to have a hard timemunicating. ¡°Who are you?¡± ntz let out a silent sigh and put down his teacup. ntz opened his mouth in a calm voice on behalf of his crazy younger brother, who was now arguing with the elf elder. ¡°Valkan Vice Commander.¡± ¨C That guy is my brother. Well, it roughly meant something like this. Calian smiled brightly as he saw Narzan¡¯s hand tightening as he held the handle of the sofa. ¡°Please talk to me. My older brother is very shy.¡± ¡°You guys are just as rude.¡± Calian was looking at Narzan without adding another word to his reaction. When there was no reply, Narzan spoke again. ¡°I remember how the king of your country treated us. I forgot everything that happened that day and treated you with courtesy even when I visited you unexpectedly, but why are you acting like this? I guess this is why you are thinking of moving to another country. ¡± ¡°Before you show that you have forgotten something in the past, you should think carefully about why it happened. Why do you think as you please and forget as you please?¡± Calian moved his hand and pointed to the floor. ¡°The elves you were supposed to manage made a mistake first. If we leave out the fact that His Highness treated us that way because we were trying to ignore the incident, it would sound like we did something very bad. We were not allowed to enter the pce during the festival. That¡¯s why I¡¯m angry, but I don¡¯t want to apologize for the disrespect the elder did to me, so if I wanted to just pretend to be a weakling who suffered unfair things, I should have behaved like that until the end.¡± Calian smiled wlessly. At the same time, the long finger that was pointing toward the floor slowly moved and touched the end of the teacup. The clear sound rang for a moment and then subsided, followed by a cool voice. ¡°How dare you ask someone¡¯s name?¡± Narzan closed and opened his eyes once again. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t figure out how to react, so Calian added an exnation. To be precise, he continued to reprimand me. ¡°You said that elves are weak. You imed to be weak and then asked my name. Then you pretended to forget what you did wrong in the past and tried to pass all the me on to us. Then I will be angry, not angry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you woulde all the way here and ask for an apology.¡± ¡°I thought if you came this far, you would naturally apologize first.¡± ¡°I thought you came to negotiate about matters with Secretia.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to negotiate, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s not necessary?¡± ¡°You kicked away the opportunity to negotiate.¡± Narzan fell silent for a moment, and Calian continued speaking. ¡°I came here to talk quietly about what the problem was and try to reconcile, but I ended up wondering if I hade for no reason.¡± ntz picked up his teacup. I closed my eyes and concentrated on the peach and apple scenting from the green tea and thought about it for a moment. ¡®Am I remembering wrong?¡¯ From the beginning, it seemed like Calian had no intention of talking quietly or trying to reconcile. But isn¡¯t Calian a guy who can¡¯t lie? So, this is a cause for concern. For my sister, ¡®quiet talk¡¯ was a stabbing in silence, and ¡®reconciliation¡¯ was a generous act that lifted Annelusia up. Kalian¡¯s story continued while I was wondering whether I should learn from my younger brother¡¯s way of thinking, which seemed to have eliminated allmon sense when asked to eliminate prejudice, or whether I should moderately filter it out and grow up to be a good and upright adult. ¡°Do you want to look down at me from high up, talk to me at eye level, or crouch at my feet? Just do one. Doing all three is greedy. If you mix them up however you feelfortable, you will be confused about which way you should treat them.¡± This means that if you want to take care of your pride, don¡¯t pretend to be the weak. If you want to negotiate on an equal footing, apologize without turning away. If you want to pretend to be less powerful than Kairis, don¡¯t ask for their name. Narzanughed. At first there was a smallugh, and then little by little a louder sound escaped. Then, in the end, heughed so loudly that it was confusing whether the person sitting in front of him was Narzan, the warchief of the elves, or Siegfried¡¯s great man, yman. ¡°The King of Secretia also said something simr to you. It¡¯s surprising. The two seem to be simr in many ways.¡± And he said this. Calianughed quietly and ntz opened his eyes. ¨C The teacup was tilted. The white clothes were stained a rust color. * * * At this point, it¡¯s a habit. I couldn¡¯t call it a mistake anymore. Arsene, who was sparring with the knights trained by Count Aizen Aprin andpleted by Demirea and sent to Balkan, broke his sword again. I said I didn¡¯t mind researching alone, but I would refrain from breaking my sword during sparring, but I broke it again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord Bern.¡± And I got scolded by Hina. The sword was broken, but there was no reason for Hina to be angry. As soon as he hit Arsene¡¯s shield, it shattered and a fragment of the sword flew in all directions andnded on the back of the arm of an innocent knight standing far away. I¡¯m so d it didn¡¯t hit my head or heart. Thanks to this, Arsene was scolded by Hina before he could enjoy the joy of sessfully breaking the iron sword that was in contact with the shield. I was scolded all the way from the office where Lucy and Anne were running around and ying to the treatment room. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be too angry, Healer.¡± Perhaps because of the blood spilling from his arm or because he was a little surprised, the knight with a somewhat tired face said this and stopped Hina. In the end, Hina let out a short breath, and Arsene expressed his sincere apology one more time by saying that he would buy the driver a ss of carbonated water after the treatment was finished, and then went back to clean up after him. ¨C I¡¯ll fix it right away. Don¡¯t worry. Hina said this and ced her hand on the knight¡¯s arm. A golden light, more like the spring sunlight on blooming flowers than the midsummer sun, enveloped the knight¡¯s arms. After a while, the blood stoppedpletely and the open wound healed slightly. Since he did not have the power of blessing like Calian or ntz, his healing speed was bound to be significantly slower than the two. ¨C I need treatment for a few more days. I will tell you not to receive training until then. The driver bowed his head eagerly and greeted me with the words that Veronica had given me along with the medicine she had prepared not long ago. ¡°Yes, Healer. Thank you.¡± I almost got into big trouble, but I felt relieved that I was alive and well. I feel proud that I am now someone who has received treatment from a healer. The excitement of being able to boast about the warm feeling I experienced while receiving treatment. Because of that, the knight did not see the shadow creeping behind him. When I turned around the hallway where the treatment room was and entered the corner, feeling very uplifted. ¨C Boom! Someone snatched his arms behind his back and pushed him against the wall. Since it was my injured arm that caught me, I habitually held back the scream that was about toe out without me even realizing it. Instead, a sharp dagger protruded from the sleeve of the arm that was not being held. The knight left the grabbed arm in ce, turned his body and switched positions with the opponent, and swung his dagger. There was a crunching sound and an unpleasant sounding from his bent arm, but he ignored it for now. ¨C Kwasik! The opponent who attacked the knight avoided the attack with flexible movements. The dagger, having lost its target, passed through the air and became embedded in the wall. The knight put down his dagger and extended his fist towards the other person. The opponent lowered his body to avoid the fast-flying fist. Then, while lightly touching the floor, he extended his long leg and kicked the knight¡¯s ankle. ¨C Pow! ¨C Boom! ¡°Ugh!¡± The knight¡¯s body tilted as he momentarily lost his bnce with a shock that made him think his ankle might have been broken. The opponent, who did not miss the moment, kicked the knight¡¯s ankle once again, causing him to fall to the floor. The opponent, who mercilessly suppressed both wrists and waist with his knees, grabbed the knight by the hair and pulled him up. The knight lowered his eyes when he felt something sharp and sharp touching his neck. The beautiful headdress aimed at the neck catches the eye. It was almost at the same time that the blue sea-colored hair started flowing down. ¡°There¡¯s a bird.¡± A cold voice reached the knight¡¯s ears. ¡®ah. Let¡¯s greet each other. That friend is just Jeon Seo-gu, and Jeon Seo-gu is a bird, so he is a bird, but he is not the kind of bird you think, so you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡®He¡¯s a sincere friend who¡¯s been training hard, so let¡¯s just leave him alone and be friendly with each other.¡¯ Arsene, who btedly wondered if the two might recognize each other, came back and cleared up the misunderstanding just before A¡¯s hairpin burrowed into the knight¡¯s neck and before the knight chewed the poison in his mouth. ¨C You fell down the stairs? It was only a momentter that Hina, who had been running around excitedly after receiving treatment for her injured arm, made a sad face when she saw the driver who fell down the stairs and was carried back. ¨C How can I roll and dislocate my elbow and shoulder and break my ankle? The birds do not know each other¡¯s faces, but A is not an ordinary bird, and A¡¯s owner, Calian, is not attentive enough to say, ¡®There is a former coworker of yours at your ce of work,¡¯ so the small incident that happened was like that. It ended peacefully, leaving one person seriously injured. * * * At night, the mother tree gave off a soft glow. Thanks to this, the sandy beach at midnight sparkled as if it contained fine ss powder. It¡¯s the same ocean, but ultimately it¡¯s salt water that all mixes and flows somewhere. Perhaps because it was a little different, I felt more unfamiliar with the beautiful night sea rather than d to see it. ¡°Are you here again?¡± While the elf healer who received the elder¡¯s words was treating Siona, Kalian was by Siona¡¯s side. Because I didn¡¯tpletely trust the elves, I stayed by their side and waited for the treatment to bepleted. A lot of time has passed because the wound was deeper than I thought. After finishing treatment, on our way back to the building where the group was staying, we met Needlen, who looked embarrassed. ¡®The vicemander has disappeared.¡¯ ¡®when?¡¯ ¡®I found out just now. ¡®I¡¯m sorry for not showing up so much¡­¡¯ I wonder if the habit I developed inside can be corrected outside, but I heard that nz opened the window of the room where the Vulcan soldiers were guarding and jumped out. It was obvious where the peas had gone, so I was thinking of leaving them alone. ¡°Even if youe out the door after talking, there¡¯s no one to stop you.¡± In the end, he came and said this. Instead of answering, ntz, who was still standing in front of the waves, quietly looked down as the white foam slightly wetted the tips of his feet and then moved away. The sound of the waves, which had be quieter as the wind became thinner than yesterday, continued to stay and leave. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it might be a bother. ¡°For a moment.¡± ¡°Even if youe out for a moment, it is better to let us know and thene out. If you find outter, you¡¯ll be even more devastated.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Calian lowered his gaze and looked at ntz¡¯s knees. I remembered the white clothes stained by the rust-colored tea that I had spilled with my own hands. Thanks to this, Calian stoppedughing and the captain The remaining ¡®negotiations¡¯ between Law and Calian were safely postponed until tomorrow. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Even if there was the Grand Elder¡¯s words, their healing was only allowed to Siona, a fellow elf. In the first ce, the wound was caused by the tea water. I couldn¡¯t even think about asking him to heal me. There was no way he would do it just because I asked him to, and I couldn¡¯t ask him to cure Den¡¯s illness while healing ntz¡¯s burns. Since he has the power of blessing, if he says it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s really okay . It was going to be scary. It wasn¡¯t even boiling water. ¡°Yes.¡± So Calian didn¡¯t say anything that made him even more worried, nor did he ask why. ¡°You can¡¯t hear me even if you keep waiting here. There are a lot of rocks around, so whales that big don¡¯te all the way here.¡± Even if they dide, they didn¡¯t say that they wouldn¡¯t be able to hear the cries of whales here with the average person¡¯s hearing. Calian also knew that they didn¡¯t scream like that because they didn¡¯t know that. ¡°Like that sound . That¡¯s not what I asked you to hear.¡± ntz did not respond for a while to the words he said while looking at the distant horizon covered in dim moonlight. Could it be possible to see arge animaling up to take a breath? Even if it doesn¡¯te close, can it still be seen? ntz, who had been looking into the distance for a while, wondering if there was anything, opened his mouth. ¡°I know I can¡¯t be forgiven.¡± Calian, who was about to go back now, looked at ntz. ntz didn¡¯t look at Calian, but instead looked at his white I looked down at my clothes. The white clothes ended up getting dirty and washed off again and again. Even when I poured green tea on them, they ended up getting all washed off. ¡°I don¡¯t have any desire to do that . I have no intention of forgetting it. I don¡¯t know why you want to take that for me, but it¡¯s my responsibility, not yours. So stop worrying too much and trying to bury it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Calian lowered his eyes as he said this. He looked down at the same white foam of the receding wave that was soaking his toes and fading away. nz looked up. I turned around. I looked straight at the ck and bright red face with clear light green eyes. ¡°I told Brother Randel that what you both do is greed, but today, your younger brother said something simr. You seem to be very confused because you hold yourself to the same standard.¡± Calian did not respond. ntz continued, ¡°You have to live as Calian, but you think you have no right to me me and curse at me. Living as my brother, I have to see myself through the eyes of someone other than my brother. Stop thinking that doing both is greedy. Live as you please. You can do that.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What authority do you have to allow that?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your older brother.¡± A sigh-likeugh came from Calian¡¯s mouth. ¨C Woe! Calian¡¯s hand was on ntz¡¯s cor. In the end , I burst out in resentment that I couldn¡¯t hold back. Chapter 262 Chapter 46. It¡¯s a prince (3) There was no need to hear a knock. As I passed through the hallway and approached the front office, there was someone who opened the door and greeted me warmly. ¡°Wee, Lord Bern.¡± The person who visited was Hina, and the person who greeted was n. Hina, holding something in her arms and sticking out her eyes, bowed her head and said hello. Because the unexpected object seemed very heavy, Allen quickly took it from Hina¡¯s hand and ced it on the table. Meanwhile, A, who followed Hina, showed courtesy and closed the door from the outside. n, who caught a glimpse of that figure, looked at what Hina was carrying and asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Kabania? It must be quite expensive.¡± ¨C yes that¡¯s right. The red flowers had a sweet scent, not a floral scent. At first nce, it resembles a peony, but it is much smaller and the shape of its petals is unique. Hina spoke to n, who was looking down at a flower pot full of mysterious flowers. ¨C I had a hard time finding it because I thought it was medicinal, but Veronica said it wasn¡¯t what she was looking for, so I tried to grow it in my office. Then, when I saw the flower blooming, I thought the corpsmander would like it, so I brought it. Red petals as transparent as jewels. As he was looking at it, n suddenly remembered his student¡¯s pretty eyes and made an expression as pleasant as the sweet scent. It had already been a while since I had seen Calian, so he was quite dazzling before my eyes. ¡°Thank you for your consideration. I will raise it well with all my heart.¡± Hina nodded with a smile and stood up. I didn¡¯t have any special business to do, but I came to deliver a flower pot, so I was just about to get up. But n got up quickly and prepared tea. It seemed like she had something else she wanted to say, so Hina just waited for a while without saying anything else or asking if A coulde in with her. Before long, two cups of refreshing-smelling mint tea were ced on the table. After that, n, who sat across from Hina again, nced towards the door and opened his mouth. ¡°I heard about Wilhelm Kwan¡¯s affair. I heard that the guy standing outside the door has stronger hands than I expected. Is it worth staying with him? Are there any awkward spots?¡± ¨C Are you an escort? Yes, I¡¯m doing well. We became a lot closer. ¡°If you have any inconveniences during your stay, please tell me. The prince is so angry that he will take good care of you, so much so that my ears prick up.¡± Hina nodded and took a sip of the tea just handed to her. Then he put down the teacup and said. ¨C cool. It¡¯s the same leaf, but it tastes different and smells different. The mint tea that n gave her tasted better than any tea that Hina had ever drunk. The scent was cool, but it tasted warm. ¡°Still, I always find it difficult to make this. Coffee always needs to be made strong, and strawberry tea only needs to be made light, so isn¡¯t this guy always the problem?¡± The coffee that n and Arsene drink is always strong, and the strawberry tea for nts is always light. And the mint tea that Kalyan drinks is absolutely delicious. Therefore, car for Kalyan is the most difficult. Knowing full well that that was what Hina was saying, she nodded again and then asked. ¨C By the way, E is from Secretia? n had already sat Hina down to ask if A was getting along, but when these words came out of Hina¡¯s fingertips, he looked surprised. Actually, what Hina noticed wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Although I had never met A in person when I apanied Rosellita to Calian, I knew that A was from the ¡®Whitlin¡¯ territory. ¡°Not now. Does that bother you at all?¡± ¨C no. Howie¡¯sst name. I know where it is. So I was curious whether the person really came from there or if it was a castle that the prince named. ¡°I understand that it was built by the prince. Is there a ce like that in Secretia?¡± ¨C yes. there is. I heard it was a small forest. n made a bewildered expression without Hina knowing. Oh my, our pretty student has created something to get caught about again. I guess I should contact Chase sometime and ask him to change the name of the ce called Bridget. My flower-like student identally used the ce name Secretia when naming herself. What should I do? I guess we should change that ce name. While n was making ns to create something big for himself, Hina continued speaking. ¨C It was written in a letter left by my deceased mother. He said it was where he first met his mom and dad. Hina¡¯s mother. Was he an elf who did something wrong and was exiled? Is that why he lived in hiding in the forest of Secretia instead of Kairis? ¨C I thought if I gave birth to my brother in this country, we would all be able to return to the elf forest together, but we couldn¡¯t. So my mom, dad, brother, and I all wanted to go back to that forest and live there, but we said we couldn¡¯t do that. He said he was sick, my mom. If I had waited a little longer, I could have fixed it. Hina looked into the teacup for a moment and then moved her hand again. ¨C I couldn¡¯t remember my mom or dad, so I always told my brother that. Let¡¯s go live there insteadter. I no longer think about going to that forest, but before I met the kind prince, I said that almost every day. I imagined that it would definitely be a happy ce even if I didn¡¯t know where it was. So I was happy when I heard your name. ¡®I guess there¡¯s no need to contact Chase.¡¯ n shook his head, vaguely understanding why Calian used that name. At this point, even if Chase decides to change his name first, he has to step in and stop him. So, after hearing A¡¯s name, I changed my mind to get rid of anyone who was suspicious. We learned why Kirie, who lost Hina in the past, went to Secretia. That¡¯s how Kirie went to visit Secretia, so Bern met Kirie. Otherwise, Calian would have been living without even knowing who Kyrie was. If n had not arbitrarily given Hina and Kirie thest name ¡®Bern¡¯, theirst name would have definitely been ¡®Brigitte¡¯. There may be another reason why thatst name was given to A, which only Calian knows, but it is fortunate that it was not given without thought. n, who found out about his son¡¯s true intentions again, looked at Hina and asked. ¡°Okay. So now you think it would be better for you to live here than there?¡± Hina raised her head and looked at n. And he answered, nodding his head with a worry-free expression. ¨C Corpsmander. This is a really strange ce. Two cats with long, long names written on the strings of their nes live in Jeon Seo-gu, who eats chicken without salt from anyone and boasts to his flocking colleagues about what the golden light of a healer felt like, and the deputymander who brings sparkling water to Jeon Seo-gu is Ori. Such a strange ce to gather food. What a strange ce. Hina, who lives in such a ce, smiled warmly and nodded. ¨C I guess it¡¯s because the kind prince who created this ce is the strangest person. I like this ce with so many strange things better than the happy ce I had only imagined. ¡°Seeing you say things like that, I guess you¡¯re a strange person too.¡± I guess it¡¯s because it¡¯s a ce where a prince who went back in time to an enemy country goes to reveal all the secrets he feels he must keep until his death. Or maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a ce where people try to save everyone instead of taking revenge like they absolutely have to. n, who was thinking this, smiled. * * * My feet dig into the sand carved by the waves. Little by little I was buried like that without even knowing it. Before you know it, the tops of your feet are wet from the waves that touch your toes. ¡°Do you know what you just said?¡± The waves were crashing, but only a pitchless voice came out from between my clenched lips. Even though it had been a long time since he had seen Calian¡¯s face like that, ntz answered in a low voice that was no different from his usual voice. ¡°He told me to be greedy and live my life, but it seems like you don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know why I¡¯m doing that, right?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t choose either side, so I ended up just washing the starch off my clothes. As if I believed that if I did that, it would be like it was never my fault. I thought that all your faults would have already been erased, so if I made it like it was never my fault. ¡°I thought it would be seen at the same level. That¡¯s why I wanted to ask.¡± Without paying the slightest attention to the tightly held cor, ntz continued speaking while ring straight into Calian¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems like all your mistakes have been erased along with the king. If you go back to wearing white clothes with not a single stain on them, force yourself to be at eye level like that, and try to bury it all without forgiving or reprimanding. I guess that¡¯s what will happen.¡± Strength went into the tips of the hands holding the cor. ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± ¨C How many people are there. ¨C What are you talking about all of a sudden? ¨C The life that the prince secretly erased. I¡¯m asking how many people there are. wrong. Irreducible. It¡¯s like tea that has already been spilled. It causes burns and bursts of blisters, leaving scars. ¨C ¡­¡­ How did you know that? ¨C Yesterday, I happened to see the prince entering Count Tion¡¯s house. But this morning I heard that that very family has disappeared. When I thought about it, the same thing happened every day the prince smelled blood. ¨C Forget it. ¨C I think there must be some reason why so many people had to be killed and eliminated. Don¡¯t tell me to forget, just tell me. I will try to understand. ¨C Nothing changes if you talk about it. It will continue to be the same in the future. So just stop there. It¡¯s none of your business. regret. To no avail. Like rain pouring in through a broken window. Even if you try to block it, it ends up rushing in and freezing your whole body. ¨C Not long ago, His Majesty called me. When he asked if I wanted to do something other than being an engineer, I said I didn¡¯t want to live as a nameless bird. I said I would live with pride and die with honor. He said he would live and die as a knight like a prince. however. ¨C A. ¨C I don¡¯t think you need to do that. Forgiveness. Unobtainable. It¡¯s like a river flowing with many words. No matter what I do, I can¡¯t show and hear anymore, so I just stay silent. ¨C King. The blue warbler¡­ folded its wings. -¡­¡­The body. ¨C We will try to resolve the matter through the birds that went to Tensil. ¨C Come find me. Bring it here. So, in the end, he was driven into the deep, dark water and sank alone. The whale¡¯s cry. ¡°Go back to the past. Because you forgot all the people you need to ask for forgiveness and survived. Whether you die at the hands of someone else or not, you won¡¯t have blood on your hands. So now that you have no one to atone for, you¡¯ll feel at ease. If the baby knife is that color. Like that. ¡°I¡¯m not going to live like a brat just because I¡¯m the older brother.¡± There was a fishy smell full of salt. I feel like the fishy smell of the sea is somehow familiar. I feel like I¡¯m standing in the sea. ¡°The bastard who went crazy because he was buried in the smell of blood that no one knows about, doesn¡¯t care whether the person who spilled the blood is alive or dead, and lives his life in atonement. That¡¯s your responsibility. Don¡¯t get out of that water and die, just suffocate in there and continue. live.¡± Life as Bern. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t think that you don¡¯t deserve it just because you weren¡¯t the Calian you used to be. Even if you can¡¯t forgive me for what I did to Calian, you can forgive me. It¡¯s okay. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself to ignore him because you think he¡¯s fake even though he has all the memories. What happens to Chase if you do that? Don¡¯t make your former brother into someone who has disappeared.¡± And life as an old Calian. ¡°If you decide to take on everything, take both responsibility and rights. Don¡¯t take only what you are responsible for, take everything. If it seems natural, take it for granted. If it seems greedy, be greedy. You can do that.¡± ¨C Brother, here is the kaleidoscope. You left it in the garden yesterday. Ah, red¡­ I didn¡¯t know you hated it. Then can I have this? I¡¯ll consider it a birthday present. ¨C Brother, have you ever seen what¡¯s in here? It looks like a red star is twinkling. ¨C Brother, do you know what? Just like us, Secretia has a funeral with flowers¡­ I hope the flowers for me turn into red stars and fly away. ¨C It¡¯s not my brother. I just said it out loud. There¡¯s nothing wrong. Because of the jewels in the kaleidoscope. That¡¯s what I thought because it looked like it had stars in it. Nothing happened. no. He didn¡¯te. yes. Nothing really happened. It¡¯s really just something I said. ¨C Brother¡­ My head drops as I am flooded with memories. Through the fishy smell of salt, there was another fishy smell. ¡°Don¡¯t do that¡­¡± Iined. I let out a breath I couldn¡¯t hold any longer. I took a breath. ¡°Don¡¯t do that all of a sudden just because of my words.¡± The white hand that was clinging to it trembled slightly. A new scar appeared on top of the long scar on the palm of my hand. Blood spreads on the pure white cor that I held tightly. ¡°How can I know if you don¡¯t tell me? How can I understand¡­ If you don¡¯t talk, how can I understand? I should have exined it¡­ I should have exined it to you!¡± Because he was an old Calian, he could not forgive, but because he was Bern, who could not ask for forgiveness from anyone because he could not save anyone. Because I was unable to finally rebuke my brother who would never be forgiven. ¡°Why do you look so simr? Why do you look so simr to me? Why do you look so much like me?¡± I finally understood. Because that is what Kalyan is now. In the end, I had no choice but to understand. ¡°Brother¡­¡± I got greedy. Before I knew it, the transparent emotions that I could no longer hide, which had been piled up on top of my feet submerged in the sea, fell one by one. They dripped into the water filled with the same salty smell. The waves came quietly and then quietly moved away. Chapter 263 Chapter 46. It¡¯s a prince (4) There may not be as many as you think. I wasn¡¯t particrly curious anymore, but this thought just urred to me. I had some expectations because I had seen what he did, but I was a little more confident. He said he might not be as old as he thought. I didn¡¯t know how far back in time I had gone, and I didn¡¯t know how old I was with Chase, so I just took a guess and just turned my head and looked at the moonlit sea. What the prince of the neighboring country who lived on this day would have been doing, thinking, or suffering from. I just took a reasonable guess and only looked at the sea. I heard crying while looking at the sea. I listened until the smell of salt no longer felt unfamiliar. The sea water that had been soaking my feet reached up to my ankles. So that the shimmering moonlight is engraved in my mind, the cries of a 16-year-old person are now just that. I listened to it for a while. ¡°Calian.¡± ¡°yes.¡± okay. In the end, I came to the sea and heard the cries of whales. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± And in the end, I had a younger sibling. * * * Truly beautiful Secretia. Calian introduced Secretia like that. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Kairis because I haven¡¯t been to many ces, but I think wherever I went in Secretia was good.¡± Just now. As soon as Calian removed his hand from the cor without a word, the smell of blood disappeared. Because I was leaning on the hand holding my cor and lowering my head, the ck back of my head that was covering my clothes was removed, and all I could see was my clean white clothes. Since his ankles were still submerged in the water, he could have just gotten out of the water to get rid of them, but he thought to himself when he saw him walk out to get the blood off and sit down on the sand. He says he¡¯s really embarrassed right now. So I just went and sat down next to him without saying another word. Then, remembering that Calian had left nothing in the uniform he was still wearing, he took out a handkerchief and handed it to him. After that, I just started listening to Calian, who took the handkerchief and held it in his fist, spewing out another random word. I thought I would have to wait until those bright red eyes returned to their original red eyes. ¡°Of course, my favorite thing is the sea.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± ¡°Oh, now that I think about it, this is my second time going into the sea. I thought I wouldn¡¯t go in twice.¡± ¡°¡­¡­It seemed like you missed it so much.¡± He said that it was only twice that he went into the sea he wanted to go to. As I was wondering if this was the second time I had gotten my ankles wet, maybe he had not evene near the waves, I remembered that even aftering here, Calian kept standing far away and never came in front of the waves. ¡°why.¡± ¡°I¡¯m suffocating.¡± ntz looked at Calian nkly. Calian raised his hand and pointed to the horizon where the moon was waning. ¡°There was a day when I went on a ship somewhere out there, and I couldn¡¯t forget being thrown overboard. At that time, Prince Chase jumped in with me and suffered for quite a long time, but that memory couldn¡¯t be erased, so I couldn¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°You mean I was almost assassinated?¡± ¡°no.¡± He shook his head and tightened his fists. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should call it a test of its own, but it was confirmed.¡± nz, who was looking at the scene for a moment and thinking about the meaning of Calian¡¯s words, let out a startledugh. ¡°¡­ Forget it. It will be gone soon.¡± ¡°Yes. You should forget about him. He will soon disappear.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°I thought you left it alone earlier.¡± ¡°also.¡± ¡°We¡¯re still the same age, brother.¡± ¡°Bark.¡± Calian let out a smallugh. Then he pushed the sand with his toes a few times and continued speaking. ¡°Anyway. During the year I was away from Secreta, I only visited ces as far away from Secreta as possible that I would not be able to visit twice, and they were all good.¡± In Secretia there was no period during which the royal family had to be away from the pce. Coming-of-age ceremonies such as Rosellita were also held only in Cairis, so for royals who spent their entire lives in the royal pce, there was no special event that required them to leave the capital, Secreta. So ntz, who thought it was unexpected, looked to the side. Instead of a voice containing a question, the sound of waves was heard and the wind blew. ¡°I was kicked out. Out of the pce. So I went on a trip.¡± Calian, feeling ntz¡¯s gaze, shrugged his shoulders and thenughed. It was because I remembered the unfair, sad, and absurd memories I felt on the day I was kicked out of the pce. ¡°who.¡± ¡°Prince Chase has kicked you out and told you not to enter the pce.¡± ¡°why.¡± A short sigh came from Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°After I became king from prince, I couldn¡¯t sleep well. That was probably the most uptight time in my life. In fact, more so than before.¡± ntz, who listened to the sound of the waves for a moment, nodded. I know what the reason might have been. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t have a cat.¡± ¡°okay.¡± It may be a very different reason than ntz, but I understand. It was probably because he thought Den woulde back alive. It was clear that the shadow of the person who had put the king in hell while alive would not have disappeared even after death. Chase, who didn¡¯t know what his younger brother was doing, would have been out of his mind after ascending to the throne, had there not been a white cat and a ck cat that casually destroyed a 500-year-old building. It must have copsed. Unable to escape the hell created by the already dead. ¡°After three years like that, Prince Chase banished me from the pce.¡± Calian, who ignored ntz¡¯s gaze at him as if he had been living like a piece of shattered ss for Chase to have lived like that, continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, so I just drank for a few days, then went out to Secreta and wandered around randomly for about a year. So I went to a lot of ces. As the things I kept inside me increased, the things I had seen before were little by little pushed back.¡± Calian let go of the handkerchief he was holding. ¡°I just thought it would be nice for you to do the same.¡± Before I knew it, the wound that had stopped bleeding was visible. After taking a look at the long scar that still remained, Calian closed his mouth for a moment and looked at nts. It¡¯s certainly not that nz can¡¯t do that because he¡¯s toozy to talk. At one point, I thought I didn¡¯t swear, but now that I think about it, I swear well. I think I only know two or three swear words, but I use them well when necessary. Still, I think swearing should not be taught any more. If I teach it, the only person who will listen to that curse is Kalian. anyway. Calian, who had heard and seen everything that a person who found it annoying to speak but was not afraid to say, did not bother to say, opened his mouth. ¡°Instead of looking at the mes of theke from the embers of a bonfire, listen to the sound of trees cracking. Instead of feeling relieved when you see that you are not dyed by a rainbow, feel how cool the water mist is on your fingertips. Instead of standing at the end of the waves thinking about sounds you cannot hear, try reaching all the way to Chermil. ¡°Just walk around like that, smelling the sea.¡± ¨C Shoot¡­ The cool breeze was filled with the sound of waves. ¡°I know that you are someone who cannot forget, so just put it off a little bit and live your life.¡± ntz, who was toozy to talk, sat without saying another word. I could see the moon slowly disappearing beyond the horizon, as if sinking into the sea. ¡°I hoped so. The day I woke up from the dock and fell asleep.¡± The light green eyes finally closed. Because I understood that it was someone¡¯sst story. * * * A variety of colors were ced on the round table. Bread with eggs and milk was ced on the side of Kalian and nz. Two well-cooked fried eggs. Likewise, it was located only on the Kalian and nz sides. It was their own consideration for visitors from outside. And that consideration ends there. Well-grilled bell peppers and asparagus, various kinds of stir-fried mushrooms, a sandwich filled with figs and avocado, a grilled banana, a sd that you don¡¯t even think you need, and purple grape juice. no meat Yes, I understand, but there is no meat. Of course, there is no meat. I appreciate it with eggs and milk, but no meat. ¡°Excuse me for a moment, brother.¡± Since I don¡¯t have an attendant, I have no choice but to move it myself. Calian, who looked at the table and looked sullen for a moment, stretched out his arm toward the mulberry jam next to ntz. Calian¡¯s arm passed in front of ntz¡¯s eyes as he looked down at the yellow and red fragrant flowers floating on the transparent water bowl where he had been washing his hands before eating. And then I saw that the flower had disappeared. ntz chuckled as he saw his younger brother, the Sword Master, who had wasted his skills by taking the flowers floating on the water to wash his hands and cing them in front of him, starting to eat. Then, after washing my hands in the bowl of water that had been cleared of the flowers, I ate a meal that would have been perfect if it weren¡¯t for the green peppers. ¡°I am truly sorry for what happened to Elder Jer.¡± At the end of the meal, Narzan, who was sitting across from me, said this. Calian, who had been wondering if Narzan was testing his temperament after seeing himughing like that the day before, nodded without being overly surprised. ¡°I hope you reconsider moving to Secretia.¡± And Calian¡¯s own negotiations finally began. ¡°Whether it¡¯s grapes or wheat, we know that there are many benefits thanks to the power of the mother tree. So, without further ado, just tell us if there¡¯s anything ufortable.¡± A type of tax paid in return for allowing elves to reside in therge forests of most southern regions and preserving the trees in those forests. It was the power of the mother tree. Thanks to the mother tree, which is exceptional in its ability to grow nts, there was almost no crop damage that could be called a bad harvest even in severe droughts or floods. There may be damage from things like locust swarms or already cultivated crops being submerged in water, but the crops themselves have always grown well. In addition, there have been no earthquakes in Kairis, and although there are hot springs, there have been no volcanic eruptions. Although they do not provide any visiblepensation, if the mother tree disappears, Kairis will not be veryfortable, so the day before, Narzan had also said something along the lines of ¡®This is why I am thinking about moving.¡¯ ¡°Rather than saying it¡¯s inconvenient, it¡¯s a bit more embarrassing.¡± ¡°I think I met King Secretia.¡± Narzan nodded. I don¡¯t know why, but he looked like King Secretia and seemed to dislike being called a resemnce. For a moment, Narzan felt the murderous energy pouring out of Calian. I also knew that the second prince stopped Kalyan by spilling tea on hisp. Thanks to this, Narzan answered with a much softer voice than yesterday. ¡°There was a request to send an elf healer, but as you know, we refused because we do not treat anyone other than our own kind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like they had anything to do with the elves anyway, so it would be okay to just refuse, but I don¡¯t understand why that¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Narzan paused for a moment after hearing this, and Calian waited for an answer without another word. Meanwhile, nz, who had finished eating, took a sip of tea with dried rosemary and lemon and put it down. ¡°Actually, there is a forest on the Secretia side where elves live. However, Secretia found out about this, and the elves are demanding that we send a healer in return for living there for so long, so we are in a difficult situation.¡± It must be Brigid Forest. Calian frowned slightly as he recalled the name of a forest he had recently remembered. He frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a ce where elves and half-elves are exiled for various reasons. I think you probably know too.¡± ¡°How do I know that there was an elven forest in Secretia?¡± At these words, a question appeared on Narzan¡¯s face. Narzan looked at ntz and asked, ¡°Your brother was so young. Is that why you didn¡¯t hear the story? Or is it possible that you and your king do not know the truth?¡± ¡°What?¡± Narzan looked at Calian again after hearing the low voice of ntz, who was still calm but seemed to have swallowed the tea he had just drunk with courtesy. ¡°Brigit Forest. Queen Freya is from there.¡± Calian¡¯s brow furrowed a little more. Chapter 264 Chapter 46. It¡¯s a prince (5) Hmm. therefore. ¡°I think I heard something about the secret of birth or something.¡± Calian muttered as if to himself and looked at ntz for a moment. ntz shook his head after seeing the expression on his face that asked, Brother, do you know anything? If Hagisa ntz knew something, Calian should have known as well, but even when I searched through my memories, I couldn¡¯t remember anything other than a brief visit to the forest while I was in Bern, remembering Kyrie¡¯s words. I only remembered returning to the elf vige in the forest without even seeing the elf shadow. ¡°This is something I¡¯ve never heard of. Was my mother a half-elf?¡± ¡°Not a half-elf. Queen Freya was born between an elf and an elf.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit strange to say. If you were born between an elf and an elf, why are you exining that you¡¯re an elf¡­¡± Knock knock knock. Calian stopped speaking and his fingertips tapped the table. This is because I noticed that Narzan was focusing his gaze on Kalian with meaningful eyes. To be exact, I was looking at red eyes that looked exactly like Freya¡¯s. Calian, who had been thinking about Freyja¡¯s portrait for a moment, looked at Narzan again. Even though Lemain is Lemain, his eyes are not so blind that he cannot recognize his cut off ear. Even if Lemain tried to hide it, it was difficult to hide the severed ear in that narrow pce. impossible. That¡¯s right. ¡°No way¡­¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t have any of the external characteristics that elves have, and their growth rate was the same as that of humans.¡± Freya was born between an elf and an elf, but was born without pointy ears and grew up at the same speed as a human. Freya was born with red eyes that no one other than Sispanians had. so. ¡°That¡¯s why he was exiled. Because he was a mutant elf born with a human body and dragon eyes.¡± ¡°You did something lousy.¡± ntz¡¯s voice was heard and the pounding on the table stopped. Brother, I won¡¯t forget what you said about me with my eyes until I die. Calian looked at nz with a look that asked why you curse at them, then looked at Narzan. ¡°If I had to make one excuse, it was a problem with the leader of my squadron. Before and now, I don¡¯t kick out my own people for that reason.¡± ¡°Where is the elf called the squadron leader?¡± ¡°For causing that and other problems, he received the harshest punishment.¡± There are rules even among elves. The strongest punishment they say is, of course, execution. An executed elf cannot return to the mother tree. Therefore, Kalian knew that for those people for whom the mother tree was the source of life, execution was a strong punishment that waspletely different from the death penalty for humans. ¡°Do you know anything else about my mother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s all I know.¡± After gathering his thoughts as he rummaged through the untouched mulberry jam, Kalian put down his utensils and looked at Narzan. ¡°OK got it.¡± As Calian quietly passed over, Narzan looked at Calian as if he was strange. ntz calmly took another sip of tea, as if he had expected that kind of reaction. ¡°I thought you would get angry again or say something harsh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired of ming someone who has already been punished. I don¡¯t think my mother would necessarily be unhappy just because she was expelled from here.¡± Didn¡¯t Silike do that? Freya said she fell in love with Calian after giving birth to him. It is difficult to imagine whether it was motherly love, a desire for power like Silique, but it was love for Lemain, or something else. Freya said she liked it. ¡°Imagining what it would be like if you continued to live here is honestly a meaningless fantasy. So that¡¯s enough.¡± What happened after that wasn¡¯t the elves¡¯ problem. Those who wronged Freya have already died at the hands of Calian. ¡°Just keep talking about what you were saying.¡± After finishing the story about Freya like this, Calian took a sip of grape juice and put it down and said. ¡°Secritia found out that outcasts were living in Bridget Forest and asked them to provide a healer in return. I have a question. Why didn¡¯t you pay ¡®price¡¯ to Secretia?¡± While Narzan was thinking about what to say in response, Calian continued to ask questions. ¡°Elves never ept help withoutpensation. But I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t pay anything to Secretia for living in the Forest of Secretia and not in Kyris. If you know that my mother is from there, you know the existence of that ce. ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they people who are not recognized as their own people? The reason they were exiled is different from Queen Freya.¡± ¡°Are you saying that because they were elves and half-elves whomitted a crime and were exiled, we knew where they lived, but we didn¡¯t manage them or provide them with help?¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kalian tapped his finger briefly on the table. It was an expression of feeling ufortable rather than having something to think about. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very ptable behavior to treat a half-elf like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s for the preservation of the ever-diminishing species. Just because you¡¯re an elder doesn¡¯t mean you can always do what you like.¡± ¡°If you are the ones who ignored them anyway, there is no need for you to pay the price.¡± ¡°They said that if things go wrong, they will execute all the elves there. I want to prevent them from being executed there.¡± ¡°Because they are notpletely of the same race, I have ignored them no matter where and how they live, but they say they do not want to be executed.¡± Narzan nodded. In any case, it is difficult to empathize with the elves¡¯ way of thinking. What on earth is this something that Lemain would have said two years ago? When I turned my head, I saw one corner of nz¡¯s mouth turn up. I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s thinking simr things to Calian right now. Suddenly, I remembered how ntz hadughed at a noble meeting a long time ago. As Calian pondered for a moment whether he had told him not to do that or not, he heard Narzan¡¯s voice again. ¡°As the Grand Elder, I do not allow them to live here, but as the elf Narzan, I cannot allow them to be executed.¡± Kalianughed. ¡°You finally say something you like.¡± ¡°So I went directly to their king and said I would pay in another way, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± I guess so. It must have been a pod that I managed to find in order to call a healer, but no matter what I gave it, it wouldn¡¯t have worked. There was a sound of tapping on the table to make me think. Calian, who had been silent for a while, stopped with his fingertips. I finished thinking. ¡°They said this was an unimednd.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s think about it and talk about it tomorrow.¡± However, instead of making a decision, Kalian just said this. The shy nz, who had been sitting quietly without saying anything unnecessary, turned his head to see Calian. * * * Arianne, who opened the door to her office, paused. ¡°¡­¡­ It¡¯s a surprise.¡± It was because there was someone who couldn¡¯t be here at this time. Arianne asked, taking off the sses she was wearing as she sat down on the sofa after putting down the documents she was holding in both arms on the desk. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? You¡¯ve been in the pce the whole time.¡± ¡°just because I got bored.¡± ¡°It¡¯s strange. There¡¯s no way you could be bored, my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Really. It¡¯s been a while since I had time. I just wanted to rest, not work.¡± Arianne smiled, unable to hide how happy she was to meet purple eyes after a long time. ¡°Okay. Take a rest and go.¡± Soon, Arianne, who had several coconut cookies, a cup of cool mint tea, and a cup of cream-filled coffee in front of her, asked while swirling the cream on top of the coffee. ¡°The death of Marquis Kairis is not something to be trifled with.¡± Then he asked, ¡®Is this also about work?¡¯, making Chaseugh. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend it¡¯s not about work. It¡¯s not a three-step thing.¡± When Secretia Sejak was caught trying to assassinate the second prince of Kairis, Marquis Evan Briesen was killed and the third prince was seriously injured by the Sejacs. That¡¯s what Kairis said. Den asked for an exnation and apology for the incident. It was quite a long time ago, but Arianne and Chase haven¡¯t been seeing each other for a while. We had to avoid Den¡¯s eyes, and we were all busy with things, so we were only asking now. ¡°He¡¯s Prince Calian. He¡¯s not weak enough to get hurt by birds.¡± ¡°I heard you got hurt a lot?¡± ¡°Yes. They said you were hurt a lot, but I think it¡¯s all healed now.¡± Chase, who didn¡¯t know that not only was Calian now fully healed, but he couldn¡¯t stand the bird and ran away from home to live in his mother¡¯s tree, answered like this. ¡°You must have been worried.¡± ¡°I was worried, but I was relieved because this was the first time she said she was sick. I was like that, Arianne.¡± Arianne looked at Chase for a while and nodded. And he said, pointing to the mint tea in front of Chase. ¡°Your younger brother is taking steps like that, and you should do the same. You are the older brother. So don¡¯t hesitate and be honest. Why are you here?¡± Chaseughed without answering. Theugh was so ambiguous that when Arianne was about to ask again, Chase spoke up. ¡°Your mother, Marquis Lin.¡± ¡°huh.¡± ¡°You will be arrested today.¡± Arianne¡¯s hand, which was about to take the coffee, stopped for a moment. Soon, Arianne reached out again and lifted the coffee. ¡°Did you not stop it or not?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t stop it.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Arianne took a sip of coffee with a nonchnt expression and put down her cup. Then he looked at Chase and opened his mouth. ¡°Tell me. What should the Marquis¡¯ agent do starting tomorrow?¡± Knowing that Chase¡¯s attitude stemmed from the belief that he would somehow save her life even if his mother was arrested, Chase just nodded without saying another word and began talking. * * * It was difficult to estimate the height of the mother tree of the elves. It¡¯s amazing that elves are living inyers in a hollow, transparent tree, and it¡¯s also quite strange when you think about it. As a human being, isn¡¯t it no different from living in Serenti¡¯s body? A garden located on the middle level of the Mother Tree, which appears to be made of crystal walls on all sides. All kinds of nts were nted on one side, and the sea was overlooked through a wall that could not be called a window or the outer bark of the mother tree. ¨C Fondant¡­! Calian, who was sitting on a bench next to the fountain in the garden, threw a small chunk of Auror at the mermaid statue in the fountain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if it¡¯s a harp.¡± ntz, who was standing next to the bench, opened his mouth. I thought he was acting like that because he hadplicated feelings. ¡°Ah, yes. I decided not to worry too much since I was just like a normal person. But I am concerned about something else. How did someone from Secretiae to Kairis and meet someone like Your Highness?¡± After hearing this, ntz turned his head and looked at Calian. It was like Calian¡¯s expression after hearing what Arsene said after revealing the secret he had been hiding. He said, ¡®What¡¯s hard to believe is not the fact that I came back in time, but the fact that you worked for your brother.¡¯ ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± However, unfortunately, ntz, who felt a strange sense of kinship between brothers because he understood very well why Calian was questioning it, nodded. Soon, nz handed what he was holding to Calian. Calian, who was staring at something that was suddenly presented before his eyes without saying a word, stretched out his hand and took it. And when he saw what was inside, he burst intoughter. It was jerky. ¡°I¡¯m not Lucy.¡± ¡°You bark instead.¡± Jerky included in the dry food provided by Siegfried¡¯smand. As expected, it was left intact in the shape prepared by the market, as if it had not been touched. ¡°Do what you think. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Calian raised his head and looked up at nz, who was still standing. ¡°Secritia. Don¡¯t worry about what¡¯s going on and just follow your n.¡± ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to call the snake here. You lied and said you would treat it if it came. It¡¯s an unimednd, so no matter what you hunt here, it won¡¯t have anything to do with Kairis.¡± ¡°¡­ My older brother is so perceptive.¡± nz, who had put Calian¡¯s barking to a certain extent, pointed at the beef jerky in Calian¡¯s hand. ¡°You can eat whatever meat you like. I will take care of it.¡± Calian, who was looking at the beef jerky, chuckled. It was because I really felt like I was being treated like Lucy. Chapter 265 Chapter 47. I set a trap well (1) The deep blue sea visible beyond the transparent wall. An indoor garden filled with bright blue skies and pure white clouds, cacti with golden thorns and trees with huge green leaves. And a beautiful fountain made of ck marble. I guarantee that if Sispanian had said the sea was good, Hatsuara would have built a pce that would have been as good or better than the one here now. It is clear that the country was founded by somehow expanding its territory to the sea, or if that was not possible, it would have created a sea instead of a forest at the north gate. However, unfortunately, thanks to the ancient dragon¡¯s love of snow, Calian had no choice but to take in this wonderful scenery with his eyes. ¡°I eat it because they give it to me¡­¡± While eating beef jerky. ¡°Actually, I prefer grilled meat over dried meat.¡± ntz frowned at the words of Calian, who was still sitting on the bench chewing and swallowing a piece of beef jerky. Then, I thought that was something a guy who had just finished eating all that beef jerky in one sitting would say, so I finally said something. ¡°I won¡¯t get caught this time.¡± It¡¯s not something to hide, but who would see that guy as a half-elf anyway? Less than two hours have passed since I returned to the luncheon invited by Grand Elder Narzan. I wouldn¡¯t have thought that if I hadn¡¯t eaten beef jerky as dessert after a meal, which could easily be enough for a day¡¯s worth of food. As expected, the overalls fit reasonably well, as if they were generous, and the heights were always simr. Now, ntz, who has managed to answer the biggest question of his life, which is where all the food you eat goes, without hiding his Aura, asked a fairly normal question. ¡°Do you have no intention of meeting Queen Freya¡¯s blood rtives?¡± Everyone knew that Freya had a younger brother. Moreover, since she was an elf, wouldn¡¯t Freya¡¯s parents also be alive if there were no other problems? ¡°I have to meet him. I was already thinking of asking the elder where he was, but I hesitated because I was worried.¡± ¡°Does my brother know how to hesitate?¡± If I had lived without hesitation until now, brother, you would have disappeared from this world on the first day I changed. Calian, who had a face that made him want to say, smiled quietly and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why did you hesitate?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll hear the same story again. It might be a little different.¡± Red eyes. Iplete blood vessels. Mixed race. Mutation. I¡¯m afraid that the meeting will be meaningless and will only increase the number of things I¡¯ve heard so many times. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s hard to know what he¡¯ll say until we meet. Anyway, when I can take my eyes off Secretia¡¯s business, I¡¯ll look for him and meet him.¡± ¡°okay.¡± After answering, nz, who was watching Kalian, thought for a moment about whether there was any more jerky left, and then opened his mouth. ¡°Xeon. Why don¡¯t you ask?¡± There is nothing left. I need to think about something else. ¡°Even though they are acting more favorably than when I first saw them, I still think an elf is an elf. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time to ask.¡± ¡°then when.¡± ¡°That is also after resolving the Secretia matter first. There is a possibility that Zeon and the elves have a close rtionship, but if that were the case, if the elder found out that I was interested in Zeon, I would not be able to properly help in resolving the Secretia matter. .¡± Kalian concluded the story like this. ntz nodded once and looked at the mermaid statue in the fountain for a moment. Then I walked towards a nt I had never seen before and stretched out my hand. Calian opened his mouth to ntz, who was touching a wide leaf full of white fluffy thorns with his fingertips. ¡°It¡¯s a banana tree. Brother, this is your first time seeing it. If you take that fluff and nt it, it will turn into a banana.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not the beef jerky I gave you to make you bark more.¡± I wasn¡¯t fooled. To be honest, I almost believed it for a moment, but my brother¡¯s voice sounded different than usual. Then I remembered that the banana tree I saw in the book didn¡¯t look like this. thank god. Anyway, ntz was stroking the leaves that were shining in the sunlight a few more times, thinking that he really couldn¡¯t lie, and looked at Calian, who wasughing as if it was fun. ¡°Is that why you can¡¯t lie?¡± ¡°No. Normally I can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it because I¡¯m a half-elf. Kirie is good at it.¡± When I asked why it looked so pretty, I was told that it must be because it was a half-elf, and it was obvious that I would be told to get out of there right away, so I just put it in. Kalian knew well that the only people who would ept such words were Jan and n. In addition, Calian, who did not even mention the question of whether he often lied before changing into his current form, opened his mouth in a passing tone. ¡°¡­ This is Renishita.¡± Renicita in the square. nz took his hand off the leaf for a moment. Why was it that the one I chose and touched among so many cacti was Renishita? Calian let out a silent sigh and added a shortment. ¡°So don¡¯t look at it too strangely.¡± In fact, there was no need to spread Renicita leaves because there was magic, but the royal family continued to carry out sentences in that way. Meaning of warning. In other words, it was intended to maintain symbolism and leave awareness of the death penalty in people¡¯s minds. And not long ago. A Lenisita leaf for Lennon Brissen wasid out in the square. nz, who felt as if his arms were numb like the day he punched Lennon, clenched and unclenched his fists for a moment, then put his hands on the Lenicita leaves again and said, ¡°Take a look at this and that for yourself.¡± Calian gave a smallugh and nodded. ¡°Then take it and nt it. See if the banana grows or not.¡± ¡°Stop barking. Water.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian, who still understood one thing nts said very well, nodded, made a water drop, and ced it on a Lenicita leaf. Instead of fist-sized water droplets flowing to the floor, they are instantly absorbed and disappear, making me think of them as the foam of waves seeping into the sand and disappearing. After staring at it for a while, nz¡¯s eyes turned to Calian. ¡°Is there one in Secretia?¡± ¡°Yes. Although it is not used for the same purposes as us, Renicita grows. I saw it when I was walking around. It probably grows south of Siegfried Territory as well.¡± ntz nodded and swept down the Lenicita leaves, which hadpletely absorbed the water, once more. ¡°okay.¡± Seeing that, Calian looked down at his palm, which had alreadypletely healed, leaving only the original scar, and then turned his gaze again. Even though I was standing in a ce full of greenery, I did not lose and headed towards the greenest green color. It¡¯s still hard to tell how good his brain is, his mental age is at the level of someone arguing with Arsene, and his real age is a furious puberty. However, the experience I have is at the same level as Lucy and Anne. Even Bern at that age wasn¡¯t that bad. What more can I say since Raven has seen more. It suddenly urred to me that nz, who had been wearing his Vulcan uniform ever since he left the pce, had never once taken off his jacket or unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°I understand why you were suffocating, brother.¡± So another random word came out. nz looked at Calian for a moment and turned his head without answering. And after looking at the garden for a while, he pointed at something with his finger. Calian, seeing what it was, answered. ¡°It¡¯s a pineapple. The flower in the middle gets bigger and a pineapplees out from inside.¡± ¡°You again.¡± ¡°Really. It grows in pineapplend.¡± For as long as you know what you know and what you don¡¯t know, just as you don¡¯t know. ¡°This.¡± ¡°I saw this when I went to the Gaden region, but I don¡¯t remember the name. Anyway, the fruit is green on the outside and pink on the inside. It was very sweet at first, but the taste was bitter at the end, so I didn¡¯t like it that much.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Actually, the stem is a little more unique than the fruit. If you peel the skin and ce the white part on the wound, it will stop the bleeding quickly and prevent the wound from festering. At that time, I was drinking and rolled down a cliff, and when I opened my eyes, it was stuck all over my body. Oh, don¡¯t learn this.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ know.¡± ¡°yes.¡± For quite some time, nz asked and Kalian answered. * * * Ten wizards and thirty knights. And one sword master. We made a bet on who would win. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a bet on a fight. Needlen clearly remembered that when he sparred with Calian in simr numbers, all the Vulcan membersy down in an instant. So they made a bet to see who would get impatient first and go out of the forest to eat meat. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t believe you went out.¡± ¡°After staring at the table set up for lunch for a while, I went out of the city for a quick visit, Vice Commander.¡± And Siona lost. Of course it¡¯s an elf. Siona is thirty-eight years old. They are elves who live about three times the lifespan of humans. That doesn¡¯t mean that mental age grows three times slower, and it may be because growth is slowest during adolescence, but he currently looks like he¡¯s in histe 20s. Anyway, there is absolutely no age to be immature. But he went out. It was in the afternoon of only the third day since I came here. ¡°under.¡± It hasn¡¯t even been a week since I left the pce, so why are each day so long? nz, who really missed Anne, who must have grown up a lot in the meantime, and Lucy, who was still pretty, opened his mouth with a frown. ¡°The crew.¡± ¡°Everyone is here. Lord Hill went out alone, Vice Commander.¡± At these words, ntz opened his mouth, increasing the wrinkles between his eyebrows. ¡°Where is the orange haired wizard?¡± ¡°You mean the orange-haired wizard?¡± ¡°Kane Tesman. Where are you? There are only thirty-nine people here right now.¡± Needlen¡¯s face, who was looking at the crew with eyes that couldn¡¯t possibly be like that, turned white little by little. No matter how many times I counted, one person was not enough. ¡°Vice Commander, I just left because I thought I knew how to set fire to crystal.¡± And these words came out of the mouth of another member. ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± ntz, who was touching his forehead for a moment, spoke in a low voice towards Needlen. ¡°Get him.¡± ¡°Yes, I will get it right away.¡± The pink-haired wizard who ate things with salt answered quickly and ran outside. * * * Calianughed again. Iughed for a while as I watched the pink-haired wizard and the orange-haired wizard running endlessly on the sandy beach. It was a spirit exercise in the name of physical training. ¨C Still, aren¡¯t you d that you didn¡¯t really mean to set fire to your mother¡¯s tree, Prince Calian? Hearing this, Kalianughed again. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen ntz smile brightly. It was so funny that I couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¨C yes. I¡¯m d I went out to get a crystal ss. Although it is said to be more controble than external magicians, it is not easy to keep up with the personality of the person who needs to check everything right away to be relieved. ¨C It¡¯s amazing that they manage the wizards to that degree outside of the pce. It looks like Prince nz is still doing his job well. Aren¡¯t wizards very diverse? Calian, looking at the green-haired man running next to the two wizards, nodded. The color of the remaining cabbage after removing five or fiveyers of pink and orange. ¨C Yes¡­ it¡¯s colorful. It looks like the top of a rainbow. a little¡­¡­ It looks like a macaron. ¨C I was already nning to contact you, but it was surprising that Prince Calian contacted me first. As I was looking at the colorful feast for a moment, I heard Chase¡¯s voice again. ¨C What¡¯s going on? ¨C Marquis Lin was arrested a little while ago. Calian, who immediately recognized that she was Arianne¡¯s mother, let out a sigh. ¨C Is it because of Marquis Lin¡¯s private army? ¨C Can I ask why you think that way? ¨C If Arianne bes the Marquis¡¯ representative, Prince Chase will be able to move the Marquis¡¯ private troops more easily. In addition, since marquis and above can stay in the pce, Arianne will be able to be protected within the pce. ¨C ah. I would be a little uneasy if Prince Calian found out these two reasons right away. Chase¡¯s voice is like a gentle breeze blowing in the deep woods. Calian, who was looking at the rippling sea, smiled softly. ¨C Are you worried that King Secretia will notice? ¨C I guess so. ¨C It¡¯s probably a bait to lure King Secretia anyway, so I don¡¯t think it would matter if he noticed. Chase fell silent for a moment after hearing this. To arrest the Marquis of Lynn and allow Arianne to briefly wield all authority, including the Marquis¡¯s private army. And Chase brings Arianne to the pce to keep her safe. With this intention, the n was to make Den realize that Chase had condoned the arrest of Marquis Lynn. And Calian noticed the n right away. ¨C Isn¡¯t the King of Secretia someone who cares for Crown Prince Chase the most? Externally, Den treated Chase very well, to the extent that nmented that Den was a bit harsh but a better person than LeMaine. In this situation, if Chase takes down Den himself, the nobles have only one thing to do. ¡®Chase, who was known to have a gentle nature, turns out to be even more cold-blooded than his father.¡¯ There was no way the nobles, who were already holding their breath due to Den¡¯s tyranny, would wee Chase¡¯s ascension to the throne. When the previous king died and a new king ascended the throne, there was a very high possibility that he would try to establish a new royal lineage. ¨C So you have to show it. Shouldn¡¯t we make it clear how the King of Secretia actually regards Crown Prince Chase? To let the nobles know that Den was viewing Chase as a petitor¡¯ rather than a son. Let the nobles who were secretly holding hands under Den¡¯s sword imagine the bleak future after Chase, whom they regarded as theirst hope, is sacrificed to Den. So, it was their first n to reach out to Chase a little more boldly and give them the cause and sword that Chase currently does not have. ¨C yes. you¡¯re right. That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. In a situation where you can¡¯t find a healer, didn¡¯t you receive a message full of reprimands from the King of Kairis? So, I thought my father would be very impatient by now, so I tolerated the arrest of Marquis Lin, who was blocking the influx of Tensil healers. ¨C Here, we n to summon King Secretia to the elf city. Since he is a very suspicious person, I think he will nevere, but I think I will have to wait and see how he responds first. After hearing Calian¡¯s words, Chase lowered his gaze for a moment instead of answering. It was a short letter delivered through a messenger sent to the royal pce of Kairis. ¡®I know you n to put the nobles on your back. I also know that your fianc¨¦¡¯s faction will be blindfolded. I want you to let me know what you n to do after that.¡¯ A sentence written without anything to hide. Unlike Kalian¡¯s handwriting, which is neat and powerful without a single hint of disorder, the handwriting appears cursive but is elegant and thin. It was a letter from nts that I had received once. ¨C I hope you don¡¯t overdo it. ¨C Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not overdoing it, Prince Calian. After answering this, Chase¡¯s hand lifted up the letter. Chase, who was looking at the ring that was included, smiled softly and heard Calian¡¯s words. ¨C The King of Secretia is also a ghost that must be taken away with my own hands. Please let us know if you need any help. Anything. ¨C All right. Calian, who had no idea what was on the wrist of nz, who hadn¡¯t even rolled up his sleeves the entire time he was here, or what the falcon sent by Jeon Seo-gu, who was living well at the Kairis pce, had delivered to the crown prince of Secretia, looked up. The bright red sun was turning the blue sea golden. The sky between red and blue is extremely beautiful. Calian, whose eyes had be golden in the light of the setting sun, blinked and continued speaking. ¨C I can see the sun setting from here now. It was great to watch the sun rise from that small sea in Secretia, but it¡¯s a bit disappointing that the sun doesn¡¯t rise here. ¨C If you look at each moment, is there any difference between the rising sun and the setting sun? ¨C Both of them are beautiful from moment to moment, but I can¡¯t help but feel a little different. ¨C Then, one day I wille here. I guess we can see it that day. Prince Calian. Calian looked at the orange-haired and pink-haired wizards, who were exhausted, and his older brother, who was supporting them while standing next to them, and then looked at the vast sea again. ¨C I will go to the coronation ceremony. Let¡¯s take a look at the rising sun. Now I want to dip my feet in that sea. To properly face the face I wanted to see. I just want to do that without needing to worry about safety, the situation, positioning, or anything else. ¨C older brother. I got greedy one more time. For a long time after that. For a long time, Chase didn¡¯t say anything. ¨C ¡­¡­Just wait. And he answered like this. It¡¯s been a really long time. Chapter 266 Chapter 47. I¡¯m good at setting traps (2) The time when red falls on the world. Chase, bathed in the setting sun everywhere, stood in front of the castle gate with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I am relieved to see that you arrived safely.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I added to the crown prince¡¯s worries by being stubborn.¡± The person who responded to Chase¡¯s weing words held out his right hand. The ends of the long sleeves of the ck silk dress sway gently. As Chase took her hand and led her inside, the hem of her rich ckce and flower-decorated dress made a fluttering sound. Soon, the two people left their followers at a distance and began to slowly walk down the path leading to the pce. The scenting from the spacious flower gardens on both sides and the sound of watering from the beautiful fountain reced the conversation between the two people. ¡°Are you feeling a little better?¡± It seems like a fragrant wind or a flowing stream of water. Chase¡¯s voice captures the silence of this moment. At the question brought by that voice, the sky blue eyes hidden by the ck veil connected to the headdress turned to the floor. ¡°I can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s getting better or deeper.¡± With those words, a long sigh was heard. Chase turned his head and asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you still miss me so much?¡± ¡°There was only one person in this royal pce I could open up to. He left so suddenly, and even though it¡¯s been several years, I still remember him like this.¡± ¡°Your mother must have been happy because she never forgot you.¡± Concubine Louise, who had spent a month in a vi located near the tomb of the deceased Queen Diana, smiled lonelyly. Chase released Louise¡¯s hand and ced it on his arm. After pulling my mother a little closer, I opened my mouth again. ¡°For someone who has passed away, there is nothing happier than having someone who remembers them.¡± Bern¡¯s mother, Queen Diana. And Chase¡¯s mother, concubine Louise. In the past, Verne and Chase had the same mother. For both of them, their brothers were like sons. The two mothers raised the brothers so that their rtionship would not fall apart due to the throne, and the brothers grew up as they wished. Their friendship and trust were so deep that Deanna asked Louise to look after Bern before she died. Although Bern was not there in this life, their rtionship was the same. After Deanna, who had only one son, Chase, instead of Bern, died, Louise would sometimes visit Deanna¡¯s vi like this. ¡°So, I¡¯m sure your mother would have been happy too.¡± ¡°It would be great if this was conveyed.¡± Just like Chase¡¯s blue-silver hair, Louise¡¯s tinum-blonde hair also turned red in the setting sun. Louise opened her mouth to Chase, who was silently looking at her red hair and ck dress. ¡°Right before I arrived here, I heard news about the Marquis Lin. But the pce is unexpectedly quiet for something like that to have happened. I don¡¯t know if I heard the wrong thing.¡± ¡°No. It is true that he was arrested. It was because we were careful not to cause a disturbance.¡± ¡°Please take care not to go through any hardships. I am worried that Arianne will worry too much.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After the conversation, Louise stopped for a moment and walked towards the garden. Chase, who had his arms crossed, naturally followed along. Red begonias, the color of the sun, were blooming in colonies. Louise removed her hand from Chase¡¯s arm, bent her knees, ran her hand over the flower clusters, and quietly opened her mouth. ¡°Are you still the same?¡± Chase, who was silent for a while, lowered his eyes and answered. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s still the same. There is no improvement or progress in the condition.¡± ¡°Last time, I heard that you took the medicine the crown prince sent you. This time, before you leave the pce, you told me not to use the sleeping incense that I always prepared for you¡­ If your condition remains the same, you will probably dislike those around you even more now. ¡± ¡°So, I think it would be a good idea to avoid being alone as much as possible from now on. You may no longer want to show your mother a good image.¡± Louise opened her mouth in a slightly lower voice. He still kept his gaze and touch towards the flower. ¡°If Marquis Lin is captured, isn¡¯t there a possibility that Tensil¡¯s healer wille to visit?¡± ¡°Yes. Your Majesty will want to be the first to get involved in that matter.¡± Chase continued speaking as he looked at Louise who nodded slowly. ¡°So I also n to stop implicitly preventing healers froming in.¡± ¡°Are you talking about bringing a healer into the pce?¡± ¡°No, mother. I n to make my position clear and make it public in front of the nobles. I would like to ask Your Highness why you keep trying to bring Tensil¡¯s healers into Secretia¡¯s territory in front of all the nobles and demand an answer.¡± Louise¡¯s hand stopped for a moment. ¡°¡­don¡¯t do that.¡± Louise stood up and looked up at Chase and said. ¡°I am concerned that the crown prince will get hurt if he tries to bring such a story out on the water.¡± ¡°That way, the nobles will also know about your health and that you don¡¯t see me as your son.¡± ¡°Everyone already knows this. There¡¯s no need to reveal it.¡± ¡°Hearing it with your ears and seeing it with your own eyes are different. Only when you be convinced of things that have only been heard through rumors will nobles raise their heads.¡± Louise quietly reached out her hand and ced it on Chase¡¯s cheek. Louise, who had been warming Chase¡¯s cold face for a while, lowered her hand. Then, he held Chase¡¯s hand again and kissed his lips a few times before speaking. ¡°Not long aftering to this pce, my mother and younger brother were in an ident. The queen also left the world, so now the only family I have left is the crown prince.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I know.¡± ¡°Please be careful.¡± Chase quietly stretched out his arms and hugged Louise tightly. And he answered while slowly patting his small back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom.¡± The scent of begonia washed over me like a wave. * * * He was good at dealing with people. Although he was not able topletely see through the inner thoughts, he was good at understanding and handling thoughts. Depending on whether it is someone you need to criticize or someone you need to respect or consider, the way you speak, your facial expressions, eyes, voice, and atmospherepletely change. Kalyan has always been like that. No matter who was in front of him, he always kept hisposure. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Sometimes there was a green person who made mepletely forget my leisure time, but fortunately this time I wasn¡¯t embarrassed or surprised when I saw that person in front of me. ¡°When using magic, if you yap, it appears.¡± Calian, who was looking up at the cluster of blue and silver stars that seemed to be pouring in, opened his mouth in an unusually slow tone. ¡°When infusing magical power, if you say yap, it goes in with a yap.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ hey.¡± You are my little brother, you bastard. ntz, who spoke a word with the same meaning as this, finished answering and looked down at Calian, who was about to get up. ¡°Brother, what are you nning to do again?¡± ¡°Anyway, if you notice, I¡¯m just asking you to teach me.¡± ¡°older brother.¡± ¡°why.¡± Calian smiled brightly and pointed to the area around ntz¡¯s wrist. ¡°I noticed it, so I¡¯d like you to exin it to me. Why that shiny thing is on your wrist?¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Speech habits.¡± ¡°Answer. Brother Iyo.¡± caught. Oh my, the vice-captain, who is a prince here, looked like he was going to catch people and told the two wizards who were lying down that they couldn¡¯t run any more, saying that it was enough and that they should go and y. After that, I moved to go back first. The beef jerky I ate for lunch swelled and exploded in my stomach, so I skipped dinner and passed by my younger brother who was sitting leisurely on the sandy beach. okay. at that time. Just at that time. Of course, at that time. The bracelet hidden in my sleeve began to shine. Chase spoke. Of course, it was just that time. Calian, who felt the flow of mana and turned his head, saw a truly familiar light leaking out of nz¡¯s sleeve. Thanks to you, I got it. ¡°I understood that you no longer felt frustrated aftering out, but I thought it was surprising that you even changed your habit of rolling up your sleeves.¡± Calian touched the button on his shirt that was well buttoned around his neck and smiled as he said this. ¡°There was another reason for that.¡± The light circling the bracelet quickly disappeared. This means that it is not an urgent contact. Since nts doesn¡¯t respond right away, it means he¡¯s stopped sending messages. And now Calian is demanding an exnation from ntz, but isn¡¯t it obvious who would have the ring connected to that bracelet anyway? Calian knows that if it had been an urgent matter in the first ce, he would have contacted Calian, not ntz. So Calian was leisurely dealing with nz. ¡°You are now collecting mana little by little, so you can try it yourself. I told you how to do it.¡± When I say yap, I say yap. ntz frowned at Calian, who was still looking up at him with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t bark.¡± ¡°When on earth did you make this? Did you send it on the day we left here?¡± Anyway, thanks to that guy and his old brother who were good at getting caught, I got caught too. ntz, with an annoyed face, ignored Calian¡¯s words and took a step forward. ¡°If you ask the pink-haired wizard who eats things with salt to tell you how to apply magical power to contact the crown prince of the next country, he¡¯lle up with a really good answer.¡± ¡°older brother.¡± ¡°why.¡± Whether the pink-haired wizard eats the salted one or not. I don¡¯t know that, and I don¡¯t think Needlen should know that. Therefore, Calian, who had summoned ntz, opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know.¡± It¡¯s a loss. It¡¯s not about losing, it¡¯s about losing. I said I would help and I asked for help, so I am losing. ¡°Instead, I hope you don¡¯t hide anything from me about Secretia, but I wonder if that would be difficult.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Soon Calian nodded with a short sigh and pointed to the other side, and ntz sat there. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡± Calian asked for understanding first and ced his fingertips on ntz¡¯s bracelet. And ntz began to exin what he was curious about. Calian¡¯s magic, like a warm wind that he once felt, wrapped around ntz¡¯s arms. I could feel Calian¡¯s magic moving along as he continued to talk about how to move magic from where it was stored and infuse power into objects. After exining for a long time, Calian took his hand away and finished speaking. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it alone, please tell me. I will help you.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz, who answered like this, looked into Calian¡¯s eyes for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s different from when using a sword. It¡¯s the same magical power.¡± ntz¡¯s eyes turned to Calian¡¯s fingertips. Calian, who understood the meaning, nodded and answered. ¡°Yes. I use the same magical power to use magic and Auror, but the energy is a little different. I think it¡¯s because I was different when I learned magic and Auror, but I don¡¯t know exactly.¡± The magic of old Kallian. And the Auror of Bern. When I use magic, I get a warm feeling that doesn¡¯t seem to match the current Calian. And because the Aurors had changed everything from old Callian to Bern¡¯s way, they had a dark red color. That energy alone was already like a ruthless de. The difference between the two was stark. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Is learning magic fun?¡± Suddenly, Calian asked this question, and ntz raised his head and answered. ¡°not really.¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t learn anything else other than the magic of removing cat fur?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not learning.¡± ¡°May I ask why you won¡¯t learn?¡± ¡°I feel like that¡¯s no longer necessary.¡± Calian looked at nz and his face soon became as if he understood something. It¡¯s because I thought about it. Why did that green older brother say he wanted to learn magic? ¡°Then do you n to continue learning the sword?¡± ¡°¡­ The Duke said. The sword is heavy.¡± The weight of being responsible for a lot of things. In the end, he was probably saying that he liked the weight that made ntz stand on his feet. Now that Calian seems to have his feet well on the ground, he will no longer be interested in magic that he does not need to learn, but it also means that he will continue to learn the sword. ¡°Yes. Then I¡¯ll just teach you how to remove cat hair and I¡¯ll continue teaching you the sword.¡± ¡°okay.¡± So that I can keep walking no matter what wind blows. To take responsibility for many things and be able to protect yourself. The sky shines like a blue-silver kaleidoscope. A dark night filled with stars. ¨C A rattle. When Kalian, who had finished talking and teaching, stood up. A familiar sound was heard from the end of the sandy beach. Shionaga, who came back after eating a well-cooked meal of wild chicken she had hunted in the forest, approached the two with her characteristic light gait. ¡°The great elder asked me toe now.¡± Then he ryed the Grand Elder¡¯s words to Calian. At the very least, we were supposed to meet again tomorrow and finalize the negotiations through Siona, not Needlen or the knight, so why are we calling Calian again at this time? ¡°now?¡± Seeing Calian¡¯s face filled with such questions, Siona added her exnation. ¡°Mother Tree said she would see you.¡± ntz narrowed his eyes. Calian smiled slightly as he understood why the ¡®elf¡¯ Siona had to deliver the message rather than a Vulcan member. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t very curious because you were a tree. You were a littlete.¡± The prince, who had a very unique constitution that made even Sispanians appear, looked at the mother tree of the elves in the distance and said. ¡°I¡¯m not an elf.¡± Not only is he not an elf, but he is also a person with a dark side. ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow morning.¡± I answered that I would not do as I was told. Siona nodded with an amused expression. Chapter 267 Chapter 47. I am good at setting traps (3) In my cramped world, I am not alone in going crazy. ntz frowned at the conclusion he reached after considering it based on extremely objective standards. ¡°¡­¡­ bet.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice Commander. This is the bet that Lord Hill lost yesterday.¡± ¡°It means you bet my brother on a bet.¡± What ntz hates the most is excuses. The next thing I dislike is avoidance. So, it was obvious that if they opened their mouths about anything now, ntz wouldugh brightly again, so the Vulcan crew kept their mouths shut for now and lowered their heads. In times like this, it¡¯s always the middle management who suffers. Needlen took a step forward and conveyed to ntz the feelings of the silent crew members. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vice Commander.¡± Between Siona and the Vulcan crew, there was a bet on who could endure eating meat longer. If Siona loses, she decided to teach the wolves of the Great Desert how to fight. okay. It¡¯s okay up to that point. It really would have been okay if I hadn¡¯t promised to ask Calian and Siona to spar when Siona won. To be precise, it was a bet proposed by Siona and epted by the members of Balkan, but in any case, the members of Balkan sold my brother, the third prince. Sparring between sword masters is difficult to achieve. Since it is not a real battle, you may think there is no threat to life, but no. yman, who sparred with Ten, had his chest split open. ¡°This is not the royal pce. I know that my brother, who has 41 lives to take care of, will not spar with that chicken-eating elf again.¡± But it was decided to be a bet. When Calian finds out about this, there are only two reactions. Either youugh because it¡¯s fun and pick up a knife, or youugh because it¡¯s fun and try to kill everyone. Well, the results will be simr. It¡¯s not a Balkan that doesn¡¯t know that. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°I was so curious to see who would win the bet that I took the bet.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ for that reason.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Vice Commander.¡± Even if I don¡¯t say it¡¯s true, I think I¡¯ll go crazy because I know it¡¯s true. ¡°It¡¯s crazy.¡± Needlenughed slightly when he heard this. It¡¯s all crazy. The wizards went crazy. It didn¡¯t just happen for a day or two, but even the knights were affected. ntz, standing alone in the middle of the crazy people, swept up his flowing hair. I remembered that I had used patience three times at once just yesterday, so I skipped over it today. Since I knew that the Balkan guys were like that, I just ignored them without even a single need to be patient. ¨C Oh my. Have you just been caught? What happened? I seeded in instilling magical power with great difficulty, trying to ignore the words ¡®yap¡¯ and ¡®shoo¡¯ that kept popping up in my smart mind, which doesn¡¯t even know how to forget. Then I heard my new favorite purple-eyed crown prince, who had contacted me to check if themunication connection was working, saying something like that, so I had already used up my patience since morning. ¨C I wish I had been a little more careful. Prince nz. no. I wrote it twice. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t get too angry. I lost anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter. By the way, it seems like your brother and the crew weren¡¯t that close. I thought they were so close that they sold your brother without even showing any signs of concern.¡± While thinking about Chase¡¯s words, ntz¡¯s eyes changed as his patience was further weakened by the words the chicken-eating elf said next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go do some physical training!¡± Needlen, who saw the smile he saw yesterday again, spoke quickly and everyone rushed towards the sandy beach. We all knew very well that when nts behaved like that, it was best to go out first and get a beating. Before long, forty soldiers dressed in pure white clothes began running on the sandy beach where three people had run yesterday. Siona, who was looking at the warm appearance from afar, opened her mouth as if muttering. ¡°Maybe I should run too.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ shut up.¡± ntz responded with an irritated voice and stood in ce, watching the Vulcan crew. Then, as if he was curious about something, he looked at ntz and opened his mouth. ¡°You said you went running together yesterday, but you¡¯re not going today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what my brother will do.¡± ¡°What have you done?¡± Kalyan went alone to see his mother tree. ¡°Sword stabbing. Explosion.¡± Isn¡¯t the mother tree also an elf after all? It is unknown how they will scratch the inside of Kalian. If that happens, it is unclear how Kalian will destroy the inside of the mother tree. So, even though I was punishing the Vulcan team members, I was observing the situation rather than running with them. ¡°¡­¡­ Oh yeah.¡± Surprisingly, Siona understood ntz¡¯s words and nodded and answered. And he looked at those who were running hard in the distance and said the same thing. ¡°It¡¯s a difference in mindset. Humans survive, but elves have to survive. There are some people who are astray, like the elder that your brother went through, but I don¡¯t think most of them have malicious intent, but to humans, it would seem selfish.¡± After hearing this, ntz turned his head towards Siona. ¡°Weren¡¯t you angry because you couldn¡¯t get treatment?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t knowing and understanding two different things?¡± The elf, who spoke as if he understood the elf¡¯s selfishness and eventually met Calian to vent his anger, smiled sheepishly. ¡°A chicken-eating elf.¡± And ntz called Siona like this. Siona blinked for a moment and answered while pointing at herself. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°Siona Hill.¡± ¡°know.¡± ¡°Oh yeah. That¡¯s a relief.¡± The strange prince, who says he likes to eat grass and beans, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the reason he has that kind of personality, opened his mouth. ¡°Have you ever met him?¡± ¡°who?¡± ¡°Your mother.¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t have any.¡± ntz nodded. It meant that there were no further questions, but Siona dared to open her mouth and exin further. ¡°Sometimes, there are elves who are born at a time when the spirits are said to awaken. It is said that such elves receive long names after meeting the mother tree in person. Most elves who do not, unless they be elders, never meet the mother tree during their lives. ¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°I heard that Mother Tree sees through many things, so you won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± ¡°¡­ You wouldn¡¯t know.¡± Is there anyone who can fully understand the inside of him? Thinking of this, nz slightly curled one corner of his mouth. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we tell the crew to stop running? If we¡¯re on standby because we don¡¯t know what might happen, we need to conserve our stamina.¡± ¡°The pink-haired wizard who eats things with salt will take care of that.¡± Siona asked with a chuckle after hearing that funny name. ¡°May I ask why you call people that?¡± ¡°Because there are two pink-haired wizards.¡± ¡°Why bother when you have a name?¡± Siona asked a question that others could not bear to ask and that Calian did not need to ask. If the crew had been nearby, they would have pricked up their ears, but unfortunately, they were still running. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget it if I only remember it by name.¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget everything Kalian made. ¡°hmm.¡± Siona, who had been listening to stories about how smart our Vice Commander was until her ears bled over the past few days, pursed her lips and thought for a moment. And I concluded that nz¡¯s answer did not mean simple memory, but that I did not understand what it meant. ¡°You call your brother by his first name.¡± So I asked one more question: ntz looked around, saw the sky, smelled the sea, felt the wind, and answered in a low voice. ¡°¡­I know you won¡¯t forget.¡± Lucy, Anne, and Hina. And one younger brother. * * * I went crazy alone in my wide world. Calian lowered his eyes and took a long breath. I was out of breath again as the memories filled me, so I took a long time to catch my breath. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good hobby.¡± I was standing on a vastnd with nowhere to lean on. Standing there, I was focusing all my energy on just breathing. This was the situation not long after I arrived here. ¨C I thought it would be at the highest ce because it is the main body of the mother tree. That¡¯s surprising. ¨C Isn¡¯t the foundation of life thew at the root? I didn¡¯t know there was an underground ce. Since I was supposed to meet the mother tree, I thought I would go somewhere higher than Daejangro¡¯s space, which is located at the highest point, but instead I ended up in the ground. A ck, dark and cozy space. There wasn¡¯t a single thing I could see in front of my eyes, but I didn¡¯t feel frustrated. I had no idea where Grand Elder Narzan was, but I followed him with familiar steps. I thought that even if I had to go to Mother Tree alone from here, I would be able to get there, and I thought that I would also know how to get there if I wanted to get out of here right away. ¨C That¡¯s fascinating. ¨C I find it even more surprising that they rejected Mother Tree¡¯s call like that. ¨C It¡¯s wrong to ask him toe out in the middle of the night. ¨C You guys are such a rude people. ¨C You guys are such a selfish bunch. I thought Calian would keep his mouth shut, oppressed by the dark, dark, and cozy atmosphere, but that wasn¡¯t the case for Calian. It was like that until then. In the end, Narzan could be heardughing at Calian¡¯s words, which did not hold back even a word. ¨C Do you really think King Secretia wille here? ¨C It will depend on whether desperation or doubt wins. Whichever King Secretia chooses, you guys are buying time, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a bad thing. ¨C It¡¯s not wrong. ¨C Of course, the best option would be to remove the people living there before the Bridget Forest is burned down in Secretia. If you open the forest path, you can escape, so why don¡¯t you open it? ¨C Because it wasn¡¯t allowed. ¨C You mean you¡¯ve already talked to Mother Tree? ¨C That was the first thing I did. It is said that the mother tree, which opened the way to the forest for Kalian¡¯s group, blocked the way for her people to survive. While he was wondering how to understand Narzan, who believed that he too had a reason, he felt Narzan¡¯s feet stop. ¨C We¡¯ll talk about the rest after we return. With these words, Narzan¡¯s presence disappeared. To be precise, it would be more urate to say that Kalyan was taken somewhere else rather than that Narzan disappeared. Just like the time I set foot on the hill where Sispanian stayed. However, it is different from then. ¡°If you were curious about my life, you shouldn¡¯t have asked.¡± Standing in a ce where no one was around, Calian opened his mouth like this again. To be precise, it would be correct to say that he was standing in a ce where there was no one alive. The sky was full of twinkling red stars. A red star floated in the endless sky. I just know that it is not a star. I know that it is various red gemstone powders that have been broken into small pieces. okay. It¡¯s a kaleidoscope. Calian looked down from where the red star was twinkling, and a windy voice flowed from his mouth. ¡°There¡¯s no need to show it.¡± Things I never forgot anyway. Images that I had no intention of forgetting. One day, on a night when blue stars were falling, I saw someone who had died at the end of Kalyan¡¯s hands. Tap, tap, tap. Calian took a deep breath and walked quietly. I continued walking, passing the bodies of those who had not been forgotten, one by one. I walked past so many people. I saw nobles. I saw knights. Their vassals were visible. I saw a young child and an old man. I continued to walk step by step, facing each and every one of them squarely. I saw A. I saw Kyrie. The burning Secreta was seen. I saw the royal pce. I saw wizards dressed in pure white standing in a group. I see Kane. I see Needlen. ¨C Your life was saved. I see Arsene. I see a pure white sword breaking into pieces. The long blue-silver hair of a person who has lost an arm is visible. ¨C Look at the tragedy. Calian¡¯s steps slowed down. Calian¡¯s feet stopped. I bowed down while repeating the ending of a voice that I could not tell wasing from, nor could I tell its gender or age. I bent my legs. The red cloak of conquest he was wearing touches the floor. He tried to protect the one thing his whole life, but in the end he reached out to the person he could not protect. He turned his head towards the spire where someone who looked very simr to him was standing and stroked his closed eyes. Even though there was nothing at my fingertips. ¡°Was it a tragedy?¡± I just caressed it for a while, as if soothing it to sleep. Someone is approaching. I unconsciously raised my head. I could see light green eyes that did not contain any life in them. I looked into those eyes. I looked at it endlessly. Who should I view that person as? Because I didn¡¯t know that. A lifeless person walks toward a lifeless person. Put down the sword in your hand. You can see the ck name written on the gray sword body. The red eyes wavered for a moment. It shook loudly. It hit hard. ah. You came that day. You saw me. ¡°Anyway, foolish pea.¡± anyway. Anyway, you seem like a foolish brother. What are you going to do if you throw away your sword on the battlefield? Just because I couldn¡¯t forget that one word. A long smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. The day when the person who couldn¡¯t go crazy alone and the person who went crazy alone lived. I got to see what was behind that tearful tragedy. ¡°¡­You uploaded it.¡± I took a breath. Chapter 268 Chapter 47. I¡¯m pretty good at setting traps (4) I could barely hear the sound of the teacup being put down. The habits of being a servant that had be ingrained over the years were not easily abandoned even with my only younger brother in front of me. ¡°The color is pretty. It smells good too.¡± The reason why I bring up this story after drinking tea is obvious. Either the car is really good, or I don¡¯t have much to say, or it¡¯s hard to get anything to say. ¡°It¡¯s an evening primrose.¡± A flower that blooms under the moonlight with petals that were carefully folded during the day. Even when Jan was told that the tea was made from those little bright yellow flowers, he just nodded. In fact, it was because I already knew. Kalyan enjoys tea so much that Jan prepares tea several times a day. Since the poisoned tea, Jan has always prepared Kalian¡¯s tea himself. He didn¡¯t know that the reason he started to enjoy tea in such a refined way was because he gave up his favorite drink, but anyway, all the flowers and fruits that could be dried and poured with water were neatly stored in Jan¡¯s mind. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had tea with flowers. The prince enjoys tea, but these days, he stays away from flower tea. He also likes mint a lot.¡± Now Demirea was sure. Jan must have brought a story that is difficult to bring up. ¡°Has there been any contact from Prince Calian yet?¡± So I just gave it a try first. As soon as he finished speaking, his round blue-gray eyes were filled with sorrow. ¡°Leah. I guess the prince forgot about me.¡± ¡°I think you are forgetting about the lives of elves other than your brother.¡± ¡°Prince nts said he told everything to Reric, but our prince just ran away. When I checked, he even took money out of the safe and left, but he didn¡¯t tell me.¡± It¡¯s clear that you didn¡¯t hear what Demirea said just now. My fianc¨¦ left home, and Demirea, who calmly epted the situation and drank tea, was unable to sleep because my brother, not me, was worried about my fianc¨¦. After that, I grabbed a few caramels that Jan brought me and ate them. I waited for the baby elephant, which had been crying for a while, to quiet down, wondering what I would do if my flower-like prince got scratched somewhere and what if he heard some harsh words from his delicate heart. ¡°You will arrive safely, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± No matter where he got scratched or where he heard some harsh words, my brother didn¡¯t think it would be of any use to tell him that he just had to prepare Annelucia for that person, so he just reassured her a little and continued to eat the caramel. I wanted to at least use my mouth so I could use my ears less. In fact, looking back, I went out like that and came back with my side torn open or a hole in my stomach, so it wasn¡¯tpletely understandable that I was worried like that. ¡°But I feel better after talking to you.¡± Yan, who had finally finished worrying, concluded his speech with these words. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that to Knight Sir Bern or the Second Prince¡¯s attendant?¡± ¡°Now they don¡¯t want to listen anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± Demirea let out a smallugh as she thought about how much she must have suffered from Jan¡¯s worry. ¡°Ah, Leah. But I didn¡¯te just to talk about the prince.¡± At these words, Dmirea looked at Jan, and Jan took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Dmirea. Demirea took it and opened it, and saw a handwriting so elegant that it was difficult to recall the person holding the pen. ¨C To our beloved Duke. It was a letter from yman. As soon as she saw the top line, Demirea immediately folded the letter again and opened her mouth. ¡°You sent this to the pce.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t sent to the royal pce, but to the residence of the Marquis Manasil. They asked for a reply.¡± ¡°If you ask me why I changed my ways, I will tell you why.¡± Demirea sighed. ¡°You haven¡¯t asked a single question about my decision to help Prince Calian, but you are curious about other things, so I have nothing to say.¡± yman did not ask anything about the matter involving Evan. The moment he was entrusted with the work in the capital, he had passed over everything that needed to be done in the capital, and since Demirea had not yet taken an official position to ¡®support¡¯ Calian, he left it as is. ¨C I heard there was a daughter in our family, but I can¡¯t remember at all. Instead, he was persistently curious about Riri. I knew which family Riri belonged to, but I wasn¡¯t concerned about it, but was really curious. When are you going to bring her and show her? Is she my daughter or your daughter? If she is my daughter, she will be Yan the dog. That seems a bit strange, so I can¡¯t sleep these days because I¡¯m wondering what to do. But is there anything you need? Should I send you clothes, cookies, a teacher, etc. ¡°ostrich.¡± ¡°yes.¡± This time, Jan called Dmirea, who was skimming over the letter containing the same content, and looked at Dmirea¡¯s eyes and the letter alternately. The mansion¡¯s butler, knight Yuran, Ronansite, and Arsene were all worried about Lirie. Therefore, Dmirea, who thought that Yan might say the same thing, looked at Yan with a tired expression. ¡°thank you.¡± But Jan said this. ¡°Thank you for raising me to be someone who takes care of children without thinking about anything else. I just stayed here the whole time.¡± Leaving Calian¡¯s position aside for a moment, I simply said thank you as Siegfried¡¯s eldest son and as the older brother of Dmirea, who was once someone¡¯s younger sister. Demirea smiled quietly and nodded. And ¡®Liri will be my younger sister, not her father¡¯s daughter, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I decided to write a reply saying, ¡°I like walnut and almond cookies, so please send me those.¡± * * * The path I walked without forgetting even a single moment. ¨C Now it¡¯s just a story from some distant day. Although I told others to put it off and live, I myself did not forget it even for a moment. Calian raised his head at the words of the mother tree, who had created the path intact and showed it to him before his eyes, adding a feature he had not seen before. A quiet smile appeared on Calian¡¯s mouth. Even if I understood everything else, I couldn¡¯t understand the elves, so I justughed. ¡°If you¡¯re going to make me worry, I¡¯ll treat you well¡­¡± The red jewel powder floating in the sky shook. They turned into red mes like sparks from a bonfire and were disappearing one by one. Sparks flew at the end of the long road Calian had walked so far. As if everything were being burned down, little by little from afar, but without stopping, they all turned into small mes and headed towards the sky. Bern someday. Kalyan someday. All the painful things that I could not forget came to mind one by one. I looked again at the steeple erected in the distance. I was thinking about going up there, but I just left it there. I looked into the light green eyes of the person standing in front of me. I thought about talking to him for a moment, but left him alone. They also knew that it was a story from some time ago and that they should just leave it as is, so they didn¡¯t do that. Instead, I watched asrger mes than anything else rose calmly from the spire and before my eyes. Calian stretched out his hand once again. I sweep away the Sinastar that was ced on the remaining memories of someone who should be forgotten. ¡°It was hard¡­ a lot.¡± Now, I caress the face of the person who has disappeared onest time. ¡°Good job. You endured well. Everything is okay now.¡± Even though it was a tragedy. Even if it was thest chapter that those who could not let go of their regrets could not finish. In the end, I lived well because I wasn¡¯t unhappy. ¡°Bern.¡± I sent my condolences. The me became a star. And left behind another star. * * * There was no explosion or stabbing as feared. Instead, unexpected news was delivered. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you went out.¡± ¡°They say you went out into the woods outside the city. Just now.¡± nz slightly closed his eyes. ¡°Stay next to the elf.¡± Needlen, who heard this, was about to ask, ¡®Is the vicemander telling me to take the troopers and have fun with Lord Hill until Prince Calianes to find him?¡¯ But ntz walked out in a hurry. So, Needlen thought that what he thought was correct and began to lead the crew well. It means that we started ying together. While drinking carbonated water. Anyway, ntz, who separated this Balkan, mounted his horse. And then I followed towards the forest where Calian had headed. It wasn¡¯t that difficult to find where it was. ¨C Quaaaang! All you have to do is head to the ce where the loud noise is heard. As soon as they left the boundaries of the elven city, nts entered a dense forest and took a moment to adjust to the slightly lower temperature. And as I turned my head back and forth to gauge the direction Calian had gone, I heard a loud sound of something being hit hard. ntz, who pricked up his ears without being startled by the loud sound, walked towards the direction of the sound. There was a valley that I thought was probably a waterway leading to the waterfall where I saw the rainbowst time, and Calian was sitting on a rock at the edge of the water. ¡°Why again?¡± nz, who had probably sat on the sand so many times that therge rocks now looked like nothing more than chairs, sat a little away from Calian and asked. ¡°Are you here?¡± Calian wasn¡¯t even surprised. He bowed his head and greeted me naturally, as if he knew he wasing or was waiting. ¡°I came out because I had something to check for a moment.¡± nz nced at the rock fragments scattered in the distance and frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like confirmation, it just seems like a way to vent your anger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a person with such violent habits.¡± Kalian, who said this, stared at the flowing water for a while and then opened his mouth. ¡°It was difficult to understand the meaning of Sispanian, but it is even more difficult to understand the mother tree.¡± ¡°What did you say again?¡± ¡°Are you worried?¡± ¡°no.¡± Calian nodded and smiled at the immediate answer. ¡°First of all, I finished talking with the Grand Elder. I decided not to whine any more by saying that I would move to Secretia, and I decided to send a letter to Den asking them toe directly to the Grand Elder¡¯s location if they want to receive treatment. I will let you know when I receive a reply. ¡°I said I would give it to you, so I think you can just go back to the pce for now.¡± nz looked at Calian for a moment. He didn¡¯t know that it was because the title of King Secretia had changed slightly, but Calian just pretended not to know and continued talking. ¡°I heard that the Mother Tree did not open the forest path towards Brigitte Forest, but it seems to be because of me. If I do not open the forest path, Den will ask the elves to negotiate about it, and as a result, I wille here. Especially the conversation. ¡°I didn¡¯t share it, so I don¡¯t know if it was really for that reason or if I saw some other causal rtionship, but it felt that way.¡± It¡¯s like a fondant. A small chunk of Auror went into the water of the valley. Calian¡¯s words reached the ears of ntz, who could not see him because he had not turned his gaze towards Calian. ¡°In the unlikely event that Den causes trouble in the forest, I asked him to open the forest path in a timely manner and evacuate the residents there, and I was told that he would do so. The forest over there was a little bit nerve-wracking for me, so I made a fuss.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Calian, who looked like he was going to continue speaking again, closed his mouth and held out his palm. ¨C Ugh! With a low ringing sound, a small Auror¡¯s sword was created in the hand, and ntz, who saw it, chuckled. ¡°I guess the elf eating chicken wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Mother Tree, who was said to see through many things, looked into Calian¡¯s mind. It seems. A sword with a transparent red light that reminded me of something other than death, which would no longer feel unpleasant, was floating in front of my eyes. ¡° Yes.¡± ntz, who did not ask what caused it to shake off and be that light again, nodded. . And after looking at the light for a moment, Calian dispersed his sword again and opened his mouth. ¡°So you came out?¡± To confirm that the auror had changed. ¡°No. This was something I learned as a bonus. ¡°I was trying to check something else.¡± ¡°What check?¡± Calian grinned. Then he opened his mouth and pointed toward the area connected to the elf forest. ¡°The elves calcte the help they receive quite thoroughly. Even if it was a bit odd from my perspective, I thought it would be helpful to the elves. I¡¯ll give you a reward.¡± ntz looked at Calian. Calian turned his waist for a moment and lowered his arm behind the rock he was sitting on. He then picked up something and held it out to ntz. ¡°Because where everyone disappeared, a star remained. I decided to take it.¡± A cold silver sword that seemed to have a blue glow was in Calian¡¯s hand. Calian opened his mouth while thinking for a moment about the mother tree that returned the burnt remnants of the star to its original form. . ¡°Brother, use it.¡± He said he would give him another sword. Holding an unexpected gift in his hand, ntz¡¯s eyes stopped at one ce. ¨C The finger that had unconsciously been ced on the ck letters of Sinasta did note down for a long time. ¡°Where should I leave it? ¡°Drink it this time.¡± A low voice asked a request. Chapter 269 Chapter 47. I¡¯m pretty good at setting traps (5) It didn¡¯t matter. The reason Calian went out of the elf city and broke the intact rock was probably to check how strong the sword was to withstand the aurors. I also fully understood that he would have found out as a bonus that his aura color had changed. But it didn¡¯t matter. It didn¡¯t matter how good the sword was in my hand right now. It didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Sinastar¡­¡± A sword of light that is neitherpletely silver norpletely blue. ¨C Don¡¯t leave it anywhere. this time. It was not the familiar muted color. Nevertheless, I could tell. A world where mes rise from the tips of the wizard¡¯s fingers and swords sharpen from the fingertips of the knight. Turn back time, erase the existence of someone who was alive and breathing well, and transfer their soul to another ce. It¡¯s a world that prevents that name from being passed down. It might be possible. The appearance of a shooting star before it falls. This is what it looked like before it waspletely charred on the outside and inside. ¡°It must really be my sword.¡± A real piece of star. I looked into it, but what does it have to do with it? ¡°As expected, my brother.¡± Calian expressed his affirmation in short words and added his answer with a small smile. ¡°Yes. This is the sword that my brother carried.¡± nz looked at Calian for a long time. Calian just kept smiling without saying anything. ¡°¡­¡­ you.¡± Calian had never called the old nz like that before. In any case, I tried to see him as someone different from the current ntz and called him that. But not now. Smart ntz figured that out too. Even if they caused a fuss on the beach, it was ultimately Kalian and ntz¡¯s business now. Even if I came to regard ntz as my real brother because of that, it has nothing to do with ntz in the past. However, Kalian sang the past nz the same way as he does now. He brought me a sword of starlight with a name engraved on it, simr to the name nz at that time. ntz also understood the reason. ¡°You held up well.¡± I would have seen it. Seeing the nightmare of that day right before your eyes, facing the n of that day, and deciding how to deal with that day¡¯s n. One more thing, he took the sword that nz would have been carrying at the time and personally took it with his own hands and returned it to him like this. That¡¯s why I¡¯m smiling like that again. If you saw nz that day, you would have also seen Wangje that day. ¡°Yes. He said hello to me.¡± To Bern. To old Calian. A long sigh escaped from ntz¡¯s mouth as he looked at Calian, who was shivering. ¡°So, if someday in the future, my brother¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°yes.¡± From the beginning, ntz did not see himself as any different from that day he could not remember. It was Kalian who took the trouble to distinguish between the two. Because I couldn¡¯t me the current nts for that. Because you shouldn¡¯tin. But now Kalian told ntz that he has changed his mind a little. Even if one day, ntz finds the memories of that time, I won¡¯t look at it any differently than I do now, so if that dayes, please tell me without hiding anything. ntz, who understood that he was going to reveal what he had experienced inside to say such a thing, cut off Calian¡¯s words. Isn¡¯t this a story that doesn¡¯t need to be said or heard? ¡°It would have been fine if you had just burned it down like you wanted to, but you held back really well, my brother.¡± ¡°Even though I listened to Lord Tesman exin it, I didn¡¯t know how to light the crystal, so I didn¡¯t do anything. My main servant is the wind.¡± ¡°The blue-haired wizard¡¯s main servant is ice.¡± A smallugh came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. Calian nodded and opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°It was a method I didn¡¯t like, so even though I couldn¡¯t understand it, I knew why it was done that way. I was d and d to see it that way. So I just quietly left.¡± There are many teas that have a good scent and taste, but there are also cases where you are given medicine that has no scent and is only useful. Kalian did that to ntz. Just as ntz did to Calian. ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± I thought of a Sispanian who offeredfort to a person who was afraid of being forgotten while praying for his death. ntz, unable to decide whether to criticize or praise the mother tree for teaching him how to say goodbye to thest remaining core, simply nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t leave it behind. This time.¡± Instead, he made a promise. ¡°yes.¡± Calianughed again. I knew full well that this ce, with birds chirping, the wind blowing, and clouds floating in the sky, was better than the familiar path in my heart where there was no one under my feet and a red star was floating above my head. * * * First time. A life opened its eyes. The pure life that bloomed alone helped the first green light take root in thisnd. A tree that shared life grew, sprouted branches, and sprouted leaves. It has be the source of all life. The tree becamerger, stronger, and possessed a will of its own. I learned about what was happening on thisnd. ¨C I saw you. I left everything to the passage of time and watched. ¨C And I just observed. I remembered time turning back. I saw a lot and didn¡¯t forget anything. I didn¡¯t even go against it. I watched as it flowed. ¨C But you¡­¡­. * * * ¡°So.¡± It was a long timeter that ntz opened his mouth. ¡°Why did you call me?¡± The writing engraved on the sword resting on one¡¯sp. ntz, whose hand was still ced on the ck letters that must have been decided by the person who did not even give a name to his words, asked: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about why Mother Tree called me, nor did we have any special conversations.¡± ¡°So, no special conversation. What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an insignificant conversation.¡± The corners of nz¡¯s mouth rose as he looked at Calian, who was trying to hide something again. ¡°¡­ No matter how busy the Crown Prince of Secretia is, he can probably teach me at least one word in the oldnguage.¡± Oh really. He¡¯s like a big brother who is as green as ever like a basil sprout. Calian had a veryplicated look on his face as he looked at ntz, who had fixed his weakened heart and was now threatening to ask Chase to tell him the meaning of his name instead of his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you that because I care about you.¡± ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°And why do you only get longer when you say things like that?¡± ¡°Because I need it.¡± ¡°Why are you usually so short?¡± ¡°Because I understand. You.¡± I put it in wrong. I picked up the habitpletely wrong. ¡°So. What is it?¡± My brother, I raised him like that, so I can¡¯t me anyone, and the only person who would listen to myints like this is my love-hate brother sitting over there, so I can¡¯t say anything else, and I just keep rotting inside, but in the end, it¡¯s because of me, so what should I do about this? ¡°Should I call it a favor or advice? I heard something like that.¡± I have to tell you, what should I do? ¡°What?¡± Calian, who did not answer right away, opened his mouth again, recalling the words of Mother Tree that he heard the moment he took the sword he had given to ntz. ¨C But you. this time. No matter what you find out. ¡°No matter what you learn¡­ you don¡¯t have to conform.¡± It means you don¡¯t have to conform. ntz spoke in a calm voice to Calian, who was trying to hide it again out of concern that Mother Tree would have to say such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± ¡°¡­Why aren¡¯t you doing it?¡± ¡°They say you may notply. Isn¡¯t that okay?¡± Calianughed at ntz¡¯s answer, saying he was now really good at not listening. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Anything else.¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t much else to say, other than opening the forest path on Bridget¡¯s side in a timely manner.¡± ¡°okay.¡± After finishing his story, Calian nodded. Then he pointed at nz¡¯s sword and said something else. ¡°Dmirea is keeping Evan¡¯s sword. I think it would be a good idea to change the sword your brother uses a little like that sword. What do you think?¡± The question was whether it would be possible to change the shape of nz¡¯s two swords so that they could be used as one sword in normal times, but could be used as two vertically divided swords when necessary. It may not be easy to carve an alreadypleted sword, but since I already know someone who can do it, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. ¡°There is no need to hide the use of two swords, but in any case, Brisen¡¯s swordsmanship is tailored to that type of sword. It would be better to carry it around on a daily basis.¡± At those words, nz looked down at his sword for a moment. ¡°I want to leave it behind.¡± Although we don¡¯t know exactly what nz was thinking in the past, we can guess the name of the sword. Isn¡¯t that written on the sword body? Because if you sharpen the sword, half of the letters disappear. For that reason, I wasn¡¯t very reluctant. ¡°You write well. I¡¯ll re-engrave the erased part.¡± Calian smiled and said: I will transfer the part that needs to be erased from the bluish-silver sword to the ink-colored sword and write it down. After hearing those words, ntz, who was quietly looking at the writing, quickly nodded. ¡°okay.¡± Half of this name will belong to Calian anyway. * * * The wind blew. It was filled with the scent of des of grass, and there was the sound of two horses stepping on the ground. The wind has changed. I could smell the salt of the sea, and the sound of two horses stepping on the ground was still there. Returned to the city of elves. ¡°You should give it a name.¡± Calian took a look at the giant mother tree visible again in the distance and opened his mouth like this. He then spoke while pointing to the bluish-silver sword he had decided to keep instead of nz for the time being. ¡°Your sword has a name, your cat has a name, and your horse has a name, but only your horse has no name.¡± ntz closed his eyes slightly. I want to say something, but I am holding back. If anything, Hina¡¯s words have the meaning that Hina desires the most out of all the names she can call. I was wondering why the guy who gave that amazing horse a name that means ck or big crow would say something like that. Raven purred. I don¡¯t know if he liked the name or not, but he seemed to be roughly responding to Calian¡¯s words. ¡°I probably wouldn¡¯t have built it anyway. Even then.¡± ¡°Do you think so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I would have lived with such meaning in mind.¡± I thought I would have definitely ridden that Raven if it were in the past due to my personality. However, I thought they didn¡¯t give him a name until the end. Because he knew best himself that he was not the kind of person who would have lived with such things. ¡°But it¡¯s different now than it was then. Since we¡¯re going to travel far away together, shouldn¡¯t we have a name?¡± ¡°¡­Somewhere far away.¡± In the past, I would have thought that he was going to take me to the tower, but not anymore. So this time, I just looked at Calian as if he had some n in mind. But instead of answering, Calian said something unexpected again. ¡°Brother, have you ever seen me put an Auror on a real sword? Other than the sword I make.¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°Then, brother, have you ever seen me destroy a rock with my Aura?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Calian made a dagger with smiling eyes. Then he threw it at a rock the size of a wagon wheel that was visible a little distance away from the road. ¡°I hate making noise.¡± ¨C Crispy. A sound quieter than a raven purring. It made a sound simr to the crunching of dry sand. Instead, the rock broke into pieces and scattered on the floor, just like the one seen in the valley a moment ago. There was no loud noise like before. ¡°I noticed that my aura color had changed a long time ago when I looked around for a new sword, but I couldn¡¯t tell how strong the sword I received from Mother Tree was. But I couldn¡¯t swing the sword as I wanted inside the elven city, so I went out to cut down some trees. ¡°When I went out, there was someone waiting for me.¡± ¡°Is it Secretia¡¯s bird?¡± ¡°Yes. But whether that bird really caught me or did it on purpose? I¡¯m not sure yet. Anyway, I immediately hid it so I pretended not to notice. But as I was thinking about it as I went, there was something I wanted to show the bird.¡± It was only after hearing these words that it came to mind again. That my brother is a terrible guy who doesn¡¯t get one thing at a time. Instead of waiting for nz, who was obviously going toe out to look for Calian, oring back to pick him up, I just called him to where Calian was. I also tried to attract the attention of a bird that was waiting outside the elven city for Kalyan toe out. This means breaking a rock in a grand manner. ¡°I was trying to show you something.¡± ¡°A way to fool Den.¡± Calian turned his head towards the mother tree, which was getting closer little by little, and opened his mouth. ntz nodded slightly as if to continue talking. ¡°It suddenly urred to me that the color of my aura that changed this time seems to resemble Zeon¡¯s. Although the color of the power used there is more dull, I think it might look somewhat simr on a bright day like this. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m thinking of Den as being rted to Zeon. ¡°I wondered if I could fake it.¡± What Calian brought out in front of nz in the valley. A transparent red aura that could be considered very simr to the one they used. ¡°Why bother?¡± ¡°I want to divert Den¡¯s attention for a moment. Toward Xeon.¡± ntz did not answer, and Calian continued. ¡°As long as Den knows that I came here, he will nevere here. He called me and Hina under the pretext of an agreement with the elves because there was a letter from His Highness, so he could note to this ce where it was obvious that it was not safe. No. In the meantime, Brother Chase will try to announce Den¡¯s illness in front of the nobles. For now, Brother Chase¡¯s position will be safe if he does so.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Although he noticed that the title to Chase had changed, ntz didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°But the Den I know can¡¯t handle it to that level. If he¡¯s cornered like that, he¡¯ll definitely do the same thing he did to me.¡± Because these words came out right away, it would be more correct to say that there was no reaction, rather than that there was no reaction. ¡°Are you saying they will try to exploit our weak points?¡± Weakness. Bern had never once said why he had lived such a life, but ntz already knew. Calian smiled quietly and nodded. ¡°Yes. If I were there, I would have definitely thought that way. I am also a snake cub. And I think Den would think the same way.¡± They think the same thing, but Kalyan doesn¡¯t put it into practice. And Den runs. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Arianne or Concubine Louise¡­ my mother. She¡¯s the type of person who will use anything to keep Brother Chase in prison.¡± Therefore, it was said that they were trying to divert Den¡¯s attention for a while. Den knows that Calian is here anyway. This is an obvious fact since we found out that even the bird was following along. In such a situation, Den would have realized that inviting the elves to offer treatment was a very dangerous invitation. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to divert attention for a moment. I seem to be on good terms with the elves, but if it appears that I have even gained the power that Zeon uses, they will already be suspicious of me enough and will want to find out about Zeon as well. Den and Zeon are holding hands. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you catch it or not.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hide it for long.¡± ¡°Yes. That said, there will be a period of time to gather information, so I think it will be hidden for a month or two. That will be enough. In the meantime, I just have to do one thing that Den will never think of.¡± ¡°What happened.¡± Calian paused for a moment and patted Raven¡¯s saddle. Calian, who had organized his thoughts like a habit, came out of his mouth something that ntz had not thought of. ¡°At first, my brother said he would go to Secretia, but I stopped him.¡± ntz nodded. Kalian¡¯s lips drew a long line. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but¡­ I¡¯m actually quite good at setting traps.¡± Could it be that I don¡¯t know that? While ntz was thinking this, the following words kepting to his ears. ¡°But you can¡¯t catch a snake with the trap I set.¡± As I said, Kalian was the offspring of a snake. ¡°Instead, Den can¡¯t think of anything that I haven¡¯t thought of.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ so.¡± ¡°Brother, do you really want to try grilled cod?¡± nz didn¡¯t answer for a moment. This time, when I return to the pce, I don¡¯t know how to ¡®persuade¡¯ Lemain, who will never let me go out. This time, I need to pack some other clothes, but I¡¯m worried about what kind of clothes I should pack and how much, and whether I should leave Lucy and Anne behind again. It was. And one more thing. About what to name a white horse that will go a long way with you. Chapter 270 Chapter 47. I am good at setting traps (6). I told him to stay next to Siona. I didn¡¯t ask to have a fight with Siona. I guess I should have talked a little longer. Since I was outside the pce anyway, I didn¡¯t expect toe here and train. So, ntz predicted that they were just making a fuss by drinking carbonated water like it was their life, making some ridiculous bet among themselves, or just resting well on their own. But when I came back, forty, no, forty members were lying abandoned on the sandy beach. I thought I was attacked. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be a sparring match. Did the crew decide to learn something from Siona?¡± Calian asked this as he looked at the forty people who were trying to quickly get up from their seats after seeing the two. Just looking at him, he looked like he had just been hit once or twice and copsed, so there was no need to worry about injuries. And nz, who received Calian¡¯s question, thought for a moment but very deeply before answering. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Although he didn¡¯t seem to believe it, Calian nodded again without saying a word. Calian, who had figured out the situation on his own but was trying not to get involved as much as possible in Balkan¡¯s affairs, probably knew nz¡¯s feelings that I couldn¡¯t tell him because they had bet him on it, and let out a smallugh. ¡°Why on earth are you going out and getting beaten up?¡± As Calian muttered this to himself, hisughter gradually grew louder and he burst intoughter. Theughter that broke out did not stop at all. I continued to hear Kalian¡¯sughter for a long time as he returned to the ce where he was staying, saying he would get some rest. ntz, who tried to ignore his younger brother, sent everyone in, telling them to go inside, wash properly, sleep for those who will sleep, and rest for those who need to rest. If I were to exin it urately, I said, ¡®Go in.¡¯ ¡°Division Commander Zeia.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice Commander.¡± ¡°stay.¡± Except for the pink-haired middle manager who eats things with salt in them. In a situation where neither Calian nor nts were present, and all the crew members were at a standstill, Needlen had nothing to say. I asked to know how the warriors of the Great Desert fight, but I was not curious about how the Sword Master, the warrior of the Great Desert, fights. I was deceived. People called elves cannot be trusted. Anyway, 40 people fell to their knees after just six ¡®tangles¡¯. Just then, the two princes were seen approaching and Siona fled at the speed of light. In the end, the middle manager, who had a lot of work to do today, bowed his head before the throbbing pain in his sr plexus from being hit by the bored Sword Master went away. ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± And I heard an unexpected answer. I wasn¡¯t scolded. ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Furthermore, I was really surprised to hear this. I was surprised not because ntz was curious, but because the words that followed were so long. After listening to nz¡¯s question to the end, Needlen nodded and was about to answer, but suddenly opened his mouth with a look on his face as if he remembered something. ¡°By the way, Vice Commander. It will take some time to tell you what you asked. Do you mind if I show you one thing first?¡± Even when ntz said something else to the prince¡¯s question, he just nodded without saying anything, and soon Needlen took out something from inside his robe. It was now a familiar pocket of space for wizards. While opening it, Needlen opened his mouth. ¡°But Prince Calian seems to be in a good mood today. He seems to be smiling more than usual.¡± ¡°My brother, you didn¡¯t smile today.¡± ntz responded: Needlen, who did not quite understand what this meant, looked at nz, but ntz did not exin further. Needlen¡¯s face didn¡¯t make him ask any more questions, so he closed his mouth and quickly started searching through his pockets. This is because I felt the need to quickly change the topic. Needlen, who had been rummaging around with his elbows in his fist-sized pockets, soon looked like he had found what he was looking for and withdrew his hands. ntz, seeing what wasing out of his pocket, frowned slightly and asked. ¡°¡­¡­ what.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a conch shell, Vice Commander.¡± Arge conch shell with a light sand color. Needlen pretended to pick it up and put it to his ear, then opened his mouth. ¡°If you do this, you can hear the sound of the waves.¡± Siona told me that this is a way to hear the sound of waves in Kairis, where there is no sea. Of course, I knew it, but thanks to Siona, Needlen remembered the thought and heard the sound inside for the first time. Then, she handed me the conch shell. ¡°It¡¯s fascinating. Vice Commander, please listen to it too.¡± ntz, who took it, put his ear to it as Needlen had instructed. And I quietly began to listen to the sound of the wavesing from within. ¡°This is the prettiest thing we all found together after the Vice Commander left during the day. It will be the Vice Commander¡¯s birthday soon, so I¡¯m nning to give it as a gift.¡± birthday present. Not pearls, not mother-of-pearl, just conch shells. Instead of a rare gem that was said to have been obtained with great difficulty, it was just a conch shell that the Balkan crew found after searching the beach for a long time. If possible, he would have given it to the crew when they were all together, but since everyone was shy, he just asked them to hand it over quietly. ntz didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± And after a while, he answered like this. Needlen smiled brightly as he listened to the sounding from inside the conch shell and understood that the words spoken meant ¡®thank you.¡¯ * * * There was no smell of coffee or tea in the teacup. n had a somewhatplicated expression on his face as he quietly looked down at it. ¨C Do you mind? The ring on n¡¯s hand was emitting a bright light. Calian answered the question full of concern. ¨C Are you talking about your decision to go to Secretia with your brother? ¨C yes. I am concerned about that. I know that Prince nz feels that the past events have nothing to do with it. However, there is always a difference between what you know and what you feel, so this can be cause for concern. ¨C I said I wouldn¡¯t mind if my memories came back. n didn¡¯t answer for a moment. He only brushed the edge of the teacup with his hand and did not lift it, but was engraving Calian¡¯s words for a moment. Instead, Calian¡¯s words continued. ¨C So, by now, you¡¯re probably only worried about what clothes to wear to avoid getting wet. Not the prince¡¯s uniform or the Vulcan vicemander¡¯s uniform, but just my brother¡¯s clothes that don¡¯t get dirty. The story was that it didn¡¯t matter because Secretia, who hade to see him as the king of Balkan, was now just thinking of bing Calian¡¯s older brother. ¨C Is it possible to change that mindset as easily as changing clothes? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have nightmares again. ¨C Anyway, me and you¡­ we¡¯re used to nightmares now, so it¡¯s okay. We tried waking each other up a lot. A small sigh escaped n¡¯s mouth. ¨C Then, is it okay for the prince to go there? ¨C There are probably a lot of things thate to mind. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice and nice to meet you? ¨C The prince is asking about standing in front of that person. There must be a way to solve this problem without having to go there in person. ¨C Due to myck of patience, I was worried that Den would get angry as soon as I saw his face. But actually, I learned one thing this time. -What did you learn? ¨C There are some things that can only be shaken off if you face them in person. When I say ¡®I¡¯m shaking it off,¡¯ I feel a little sad. Anyway, I learned one thing. So I¡¯m intentionally trying to go further. To shake it off. The finger hovering over the edge of the teacup paused for a moment. n, who was still looking down at the dark tea water with no scent, sent a friendly voice. -Did the elves¡¯ mother also leave behind the prince? There was no answer for a moment. ¨C yes. My honest feelings were conveyed. ¨C Should I go and punish that evil tree? ¨C It seems like you really want to do that, so I can¡¯t even be foolish enough to ask you to do it. This tooter. Please have a drink together. ¨C That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll be waiting. ¨C I really like it when you say you will wait. Chase and my father said the same thing¡­ and this time, I can go back too. It¡¯s good. A lie that I¡¯m not good at telling. It was a lie that I said I would go and I would definitelye back. Because I don¡¯t have to do it this time. A smile appeared on n¡¯s face when he heard Chase call him that. I think we will have a lot to talk about when Calian returns this time. ¨C Pleasee back carefully. ¨C Yes, I will return safely. With these words, the ring¡¯s light diminished and disappeared. ¡°Have you finished talking with Grandfather¡¯s new son, the prince?¡± Veronica asked this to n, who had been looking down at the lingering light for a while. ¡°Have you noticed it yet?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I know that you have a son, Mom knows, and Dad probably knows too.¡± Veronica smiled as she looked at the jewel-like flowers that had not yet been brought to the mansion and were growing well by the window. ¡°I liked it and my mom liked it too, but I don¡¯t think I like it as much as my dad.¡± A smile appeared on n¡¯s lips. After that, he tapped the teacup with his fingertips and opened his mouth. ¡°Anyway, how can I eat all that bitter food?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t been able to sleeptely. It¡¯s because it¡¯s medicine and it¡¯s bitter, so don¡¯tin and drink it all.¡± Veronica looked quite stern and said this to n, who seemed to be about ten years older than me. n looked down at the dark, dark brown tea for a long time and drank it in one gulp without hiding the expression on his face that he was really forcing himself to eat it. Veronica, who came to sit next to n, checked the empty ss and took out the box of choctes she was holding in her hand. n quickly took it and put one in his mouth, his frown slightly opening. ¡°Do you know that the tasks between Grandpa and I have changed? Grandpa gives me these things and I have to say no.¡± ¡°But what can I do, since bitter things are not to my taste?¡± n said this again to his granddaughter, who looked exactly like her but hadpletely opposite tastes. There are so many delicious, sweet, and good things in the world, but they give you bitter tea. ¡°Still, I¡¯m going to let it go to this point. If it weren¡¯t for my pretty granddaughter giving it to me, I wouldn¡¯t have even put it in my mouth.¡± As a soft smile appeared in n¡¯s eyes, Veronica made the same face. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll move on.¡± n opened his mouth to Veronica, who he kept close but seemed to grow up every time he saw her. ¡°Okay. How can I help you?¡± ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± n smiled slightly at the question, pretending not to know, and spoke again. ¡°I thought you brought this bribe because I had something to help you with. Otherwise, don¡¯t tell me.¡± Although he looks much younger than Arsene on the outside, he is clearly Veronica¡¯s grandfather on the inside. Veronica said, tapping the top of her head with her palm. ¡°Stop standing on my head,e down.¡± n let out a happyugh at his cuteint telling him not to talk from the top of his head. Veronica, who had kept her mouth shut as she watched that scene, spoke as if she had made up her mind. ¡°I want to quit magic school.¡± ¡°So be it.¡± Veronica opened her eyes wide. ¡°Don¡¯t you even ask why? You didn¡¯t even say you¡¯d talk to mom, just told grandpa to do whatever he wants and that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°I already told you, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Mom won¡¯t be angry?¡± ¡°Rachel deserves to be mad at you for sneaking out of school, but you ¡°I¡¯m not the type of person to get angry even if I don¡¯t want to do something.¡± ¡°Then mom isn¡¯t upset?¡± ¡°Why would she be upset?¡± ¡°I wanted to do what my dad did.¡± Instead of following my mom, Rachel, into bing a wizard, my dad, Ronil. Veronica, who said she would follow suit and be a pharmacist, looked at n¡¯s empty teacup for a moment and continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell my mom because I was afraid she would think of my dad. That¡¯s what my mom said. ¡°You have to forget it and live.¡± Veronica, who had once again brought up the story she once told Hina and Demirea, looked at n. Veronica looked at n, who was smiling kindly, and said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa.¡± She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa . ¡± Because I know that Rachel is not the only person who thinks of Ronil every time. ¡°Do you really think it will be a memory that will be forgotten even if you live like that? In the end, everythinges to mind and you end up just thinking about it.¡± After saying this, n stretched out his arm and stroked Veronica¡¯s head a few times. Veronica smiled softly and hugged n tightly. ¡°Live your life doing whatever you want. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Pat pat. nforted Veronica and smiled once more. * * * ¨C Jingling A small bell rang from the hill overlooking the elves¡¯ mother tree and the sea. Somehow, that sound made me feel dissatisfied today. Calian, feeling full, smiled mischievously. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. It still hurts.¡± ¡°You touched my people first.¡± Midnight. A hill overlooking the ck and silent sea. After a conversation with n, I came to this ce where I could hear the sound of waves in the distance, and it seemed so quiet, so I came to see him avoiding the ce. There was Siona, who pretended to run away. So Calian rushed at Siona without saying a word and relieved the crew. ¡°You have a bad personality.¡± ¡°Better than a deceitful elf.¡± Calian responded by holding a deless red sword. He looked at the muttering elf for a moment, massaging his hit neck, and then lightly threw something. Siona, who had caught it in an instant, asked in surprise. ¡°I heard you don¡¯t trust elves.¡± ¡°Because they¡¯re warriors of the great desert. ¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t like warriors either.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m an elf.¡± Sionaughed. Then she put the ck pebble she had just received from Calian into her bosom. ¡°Be careful not to use it in strange ces.¡± ¡°You take care of it.¡± It was with the meaning of trust. Calian, who said this, roughly brushed away his hair that had be disheveled in the wind. Raven, making small footsteps, came up behind Calian, who was sitting on the grass. After stroking Raven¡¯s lowered head under the chin a few times, Calian sat down, leaning on his two long ck front legs. As if being held in Raven¡¯s arms. ¡°Why did the princee up here alone?¡± ¡°To see the sea. And I didn¡¯te alone. I came with Raven.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Why did youe here?¡± ¡°To see the sea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As a few words were exchanged, seemingly familiar yet awkward, silence returned. So Calian looked back toward the distant sea. ¡°I know your mother.¡± In the silence , Siona said these words. ¡°You understand. ¡°She¡¯s the queen.¡± ¡°I stayed with her until I went to the Great Desert. In Brigitte¡¯s Forest.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Siona turned her head and looked at Calian when he answered as if there was nothing particrly surprising. ¡°My life is a bit unusual for me to be surprised by such words.¡± What did Siona know? It was obvious what he wanted to say, so Calian spoke as if it was no big deal. Seeing Calian calmly answering without even looking at her, Siona added, ¡°I was born in Brigitte¡¯s Forest, and Freya was driven out to the forest . I think it was around the age of twelve¡­ Karte Hill was my teacher, and until I went to the Great Desert, I managed to be close friends with Freya. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her since.¡± Calian nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t remember her very much because she was young, but I remember she was very pretty.¡± ¡°I know that. I look like this.¡± Siona, who looked a bit dazed because of the natural response, smiled and opened her mouth. ¡°I think our personalities are a bit simr.¡± Calian, who was about to say that he and Freya couldn¡¯t possibly be simr in personality, just said. Another reply was, ¡°Thank you anyway. ¡°Please let me know.¡± When Siona first said ¡®ck hair and red eyes¡¯ right before attacking Calian to vent her anger, did she mean that she recognized the sword master named Calian or that she recognized the sword master who was her friend¡¯s son? Do you know why Freya came to Kairis? Did Freya¡¯s family stay with Freya? If they stayed together, how did they treat Freya? Did my mother do well there? ¨C Shoot¡­ Take it out. Calian let out a short sigh as many unanswered questions were washed away by the calm waves. Siona, who watched this for a moment, stood up and asked, ¡°Are there moreing?¡± ¡°Yes. You go down first.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Siona nodded and walked down the hill with light and fast steps. The sound of small drops was heard regrly, then gradually became distant and disappeared. Instead, the sound of waves was heard just as regrly. For a while now, or A sea of deep blue light that we will never see again. Even if you look at it with eyesight that is several times better than others, it is just a quiet sea. ¡°That is the sea, Raven. Look carefully, too.¡± Calian, who disliked the silence for some reason, spoke like this. Raven purred and answered. Then, as if she really understood Calian¡¯s words, she raised her head towards the sea. ¡°Now, it¡¯s over there again . ¡°You might not be able to see it.¡± Calian looked at the sea for a long time. Raven¡¯s big eyes, which were supporting her owner¡¯s back without anything in sight, were also filled with the sea. Then, suddenly, a blue light shone in Raven¡¯s ck eyes. Raven moved her head. A blue light floated over the sea. One more. And another one. The blue lights fluttering over the waves increased. In front of the ocean, in front of the dark waves. I saw Niedlen. I saw Kane. . Wizards wearing pure white robes were seen. On the waves filled with darkness, on the sea. Niedlen¡¯s blue light was raised. Kane¡¯s blue light was raised. The blue light of the wizards wearing pure white robes was raised. When was the Today is the day the king who received thest greeting from Kalian left. I don¡¯t know, but you all should juste out and use magic with a godly heart. The number of blue lights created by the magicians¡¯ fingertips increased. Inside, the blue lights, which I don¡¯t even know how to make, continued like that. ¡°¡­Ha.¡± A short sound came out of Calian¡¯s mouth. The blue lights increased one by one. Small, small blue lights fluttered along the waves. Pure white cloak . I saw a pale older brother wearing a robe. A blue me in his hand reflected in his red eyes. ¡°You raise it again¡­¡± It was a night when blue stars were drifting far beyond the sea. Calianughed. .For the first time today. Chapter 271 Chapter 48. Himolica is delicious (1) Meat. It was evening when we left the elf city and left their border area. As soon as they reached a ce where it was safe to hunt, Calian disappeared, and not long after, he returned, dragging a distracted wild boar with him. Smiling brightly and without a trace. ntz, who thought that Calian¡¯s face was like that of a warrior who defeated the Demon King after a long period of hardship and patience, slightly closed his eyes. Because I am the prince and he is my younger brother. He¡¯s definitely a prince too. ¡°Why¡­¡± While trying to put together a dozen disturbing thoughts that were difficult to express. It¡¯s not my fault that he does that. It¡¯s Chase¡¯s fault. If you¡¯re going to kick the kid out, you have to take good care of it and kick it out. What did you do that caused the kid to go out alone and eat a chicken, a pig, get drunk, and fall off a cliff? ¡­¡­ That¡¯s why kids end up like that. A deep sigh flowed from nz¡¯s mouth as he had a lot to say, including grilled cod, snakes, and fish. Do you know or don¡¯t know how ntz feels? The meat on the wide grill sticking out of the wizards¡¯ pockets was cooked well. Calian, who was waiting for the meat to be cooked while holding the tea handed to him by one of the drivers, was several times more excited than he had been the day before when he had a meal at the end of a long fast that he had to endure due to a hole in his stomach. Thanks to this, a small hum came out of Calian¡¯s mouth, and ntz, who heard the sound nearby, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°My brother seems to have forgotten where he stands.¡± sing. No one will hear it anyway, and even if they do, they won¡¯t be able to tell that it¡¯s Secretia¡¯s song, but it¡¯s a bit strange for the Prince of Kairis to hum a song with meat in front of him. Calian, who brought out Bern¡¯s habit so naturally, nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t forget.¡± Bern on a day full of regrets. I said goodbye to Bern on thest day. Then, ntz brought out what he had been trying to quietly bury in his heart because he could not ask it anywhere. A person whose name and age I did not know buried me so that I could reach the sea somewhere far away. I don¡¯t want Calian to feel sad again for forcing me to console him during hisst days. ¡°I guess I¡¯m getting better. I am.¡± The blue me that floated like that. Calian saw the blue lights scattered by the Vulcan crew and the blue mes raised by ntz. I curled up with my legs folded and leaned against the sleeping Raven, watching the blue light disappear beyond the horizon. Let the moon go down. Let the sun rise from behind illuminate the deep blue sea again. I looked at the sea for a very long time. And, of course, nothing was said to ntz about the Sinasta that was ced on the sea. Thank you for taking care of me. It wasn¡¯t something to praise, it wasn¡¯t something to praise for doing a good job, and it wasn¡¯t something to criticize because I did something useless. So I didn¡¯t say anything. All he said was that he had be more affluent. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I only told him that he didn¡¯t have any nightmares and that he was back to his original ce safely, and ntz understood. ¡°Has the chicken-eating elf gone?¡± ntz also did notment on the incident. He didn¡¯t show much of a reaction to Calian¡¯s words and started talking about something else. Calian nodded and opened his mouth. ¡°Yes. I said I would go to Siegfried first. Elves have the fastest feet in the forest.¡± There was no special reason. I¡¯m sure he went there to eat some real meat first. ¡°okay.¡± ¡°But now you¡¯re finally looking for Siona, who you haven¡¯t seen all day.¡± ¡°¡­thinking.¡± ¡°What were you thinking?¡± ¡°Horse name.¡± ¡°Have you decided?¡± ntz nodded. Calian looked at nts as if he were opening a dictionary of Secretia¡¯s ancientnguage in his head. It was because I thought they would definitely try to name it in the samenguage this time, given its personality. ¡°¡­¡­ flower.¡± just as expected. nz said this, and Calian looked quite surprised. That nz, of course. ¡°May I ask why you choose that name?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I don¡¯t want to tell you, so what more can I ask? Calian turned his head and looked at the silver-white horse tethered in the distance. He stared quietly at the well-tamed and gentle horse, and then opened his mouth again. ¡°This is Estina.¡± ¡°I guess you can call me that.¡± You can call a horse a flower. ¡°yes.¡± Raven¡¯s owner shook his head as he remembered the green grass riding on the flowers. ¡°Please eat, prince.¡± The driver who came a little while ago and handed me the tea came again and handed me a te. Because the trip was small and because the wizards¡¯ pockets did not fit anything asrge as a table, the two princes ended up eating with tes in their hands. Of course, neither of them had anyints about that. Calian asked as he watched nz begin to eat the boar meat without another word. ¡°Do you not like the food you brought from the elf city?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t eat that, you eat meat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat codfish.¡± Isn¡¯t the road to Secretia longer? Because while I was going to that ce, I had no intention of only choosing foods that suited my taste and eating them. ntz, who had an annoyed look on his face, asked as he saw the look on his younger brother¡¯s face that said, ¡®Oh my, my brother, you¡¯re amazing,¡¯ as he nodded at those words. ¡°Why are you going there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the snake.¡± ¡°Why do you want to meet me?¡± ¡°Are you worried?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian, with a look of disbelief at all, pointed at nz¡¯s sword. ¡°The Secretia sword is stronger than Kairis¡¯s. As my younger brother, can I send my weak brother away? I have to guard him.¡± Serving as a servant and escort. He barks really well too. Even though I didn¡¯t order it, my younger brother, who was busy living on his own, continued speaking. ¡°Because Den won¡¯t think I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m going to think about it. What I¡¯ll do if we meet.¡± ¡°¡­ It would be better if we didn¡¯t run into each other.¡± ¡°Are you worried?¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian, who answered in a light tone, smiled slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. I¡¯m not going alone.¡± If I have another nightmare, I¡¯ll wake you up again. If I have another nightmare, I have to wake up again. I don¡¯t know if he understood what the answer roughly meant, but nz just nodded without saying a word. ¡°Finish your meal before it gets cold. If you¡¯re going to eat it anyway, eat it all. Chase is taller than you.¡± And then he started eating the meat on his te again. It wasn¡¯t because I paid attention to Calian¡¯sst words. * * * Dark night. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. I pretended. ¡°I said something unnecessary.¡± To be precise, I couldn¡¯t digest it at all. If I had a problem, the power of Blessing would have taken care of fixing it, but Blessing just ignored the problem caused by the meat I ate to grow taller. Even after drinking all the strong mint tea that Needlen had given him, nz felt sick and called out Calian, who was chatting loudly while sitting across from Raven. After finishing three tes of the same meat, sitting together with the Vulcan crew, eating a lot of cookies filled with fruit jam, and even taking a bunch of dried apple chips to share with Raven, Kalian, who was still very sane, didn¡¯t refuse and got up and followed nz. . ¨C Ugh! Since they are brothers, they have always believed that there is nothing better than fighting when things get messy. Red mes flickered from the tips of Calian¡¯s fingers, who had digested the food well but had no intention of refusing the fight. Red Auror. Because the mana used by wizards is converted into aura, the unique aura that glows red has been changed into two long swords. And while nz was contemting which of his two swords to use, which he could not hold and swing at the same time because the weight had not yet been reduced, he pulled out his newly acquired ¡®Sinasta¡¯. Although it seemed refreshing at first nce, the de of light that gave off a chill was imbued with a sharp energy. ¨C Kaaaang! Like starlight, like moonlight. Three red and blue swords intertwine. Because in order to use Brisen¡¯s sword, you must also know how to block Brisen¡¯s sword. ¨C Kagang! Kaaaang! nts repeatedly blocked and split the red flower created by Calian¡¯s sword. After blocking the swording from the right, I bent down to avoid the second attacking from the left. After that, he kicked his feet and lifted himself up, extending his sword towards Calian¡¯s shoulder. ¨C Kaga River! Kang! Instead of hiding in the shadows, Calian dodged ntz¡¯s attacks at moderate speed and held the two swords together. Then, he raised the blue-silver sword that was recovered and returned, then divided it again and stabbed from both sides. ¨C Valid! ntz, who quickly swung his sword to block both attacks, turned his body once and aimed at Calian¡¯s side with great force. ¨C Hiss! The sound of pagong continues. Calian held his right sword upside down and blocked the oing attack, then swung his left arm and struck ntz¡¯s sword. ntz gritted his teeth to control the sharply deflected sword, then turned in the opposite direction and swung the sword. This time, Calian¡¯s left sword blocked the attack, and the sword in his right hand aimed at ntz¡¯s neck. ¨C Kaaaang! Kaang! There was no echo echoing through the forest. This is because of the translucent membrane spread widely around it. Instead, the two people inside the curtain constantly heard sharp metal sounds. ¨C Kaang! Kang! Kaga River! Light green eyes shone sharply. The bright red eyes that met those eyes were filled with cold energy. ¡°¡­ Stabbing the shoulder and cutting the side won¡¯t kill you.¡± A small voice sounded in ntz¡¯s ears. At the same time, there was a sh of light and a red sword fell from the sky. ¨C Kaaaaang! ntz, who raised the sword held in both hands to block the falling de, quickly moved his feet. Soon the second sword, which was flying towards where nz was, was recovered and returned. ¡°Especially if the sword is light, you will never be able to kill it.¡± It may be impossible for you not to know, but it was also a necessary statement. Now, ntz has never aimed for Calian¡¯s heart, nor has he ever stabbed his neck. I continued to target only the arms, legs, shoulders and abdomen. ¨C Kaang! Kaaaang! Two red swords flew from top to bottom, from right to left. Afterunching one attack, a third attack flew towards ntz, who was trying to dodge his body to avoid the second attack. Calian, who destroyed the sword that bounced from the recoil of the upward strike and recreated it, was rushing towards ntz, aiming for his heart. One for the heart and one for the throat. Which one to avoid and which one to block. ¨C Bang! Kaang! Afterpleting a momentary calction, nz turned the handle and blocked the heart with the de. Then he lowered his head and raised his sword. ¨C Kaaaang! At the same time, Calian¡¯s fourth attack followed immediately. Before I even had time to feel the thrill of the light and sharp de, I suddenly felt a tingling sensation in my neck. It was only then that I felt that the fifth de, extending out of sight, had grazed ntz¡¯s neck. As always, ntz, realizing that Calian¡¯s sword had cut his throat, lowered his sword. But then. ¨C Shhh! The red sword rushed towards nz¡¯s heart. ntz, seeing the sword approaching without the slightest hesitation as if he had no intention of stopping, raised his lowered arm. ¡°Ah¡­¡± It waste. Can¡¯t stop it. Calian¡¯s sword did not stop. ntz took a step back, unconsciously recalling the feeling of metal being driven deep into his heart. ¨C Kagagak! And then there was an unpleasant sound, like scraping metal, being forced to stop. ¡°If you let go of your heart before sheathing your sword, you will die.¡± I could feel a thin stream of blood flowing from the wound on my neck. ntz lowered his head and looked at his chest, and saw a thick shield. The tip of Calian¡¯s sword, stuck in the middle of the shield, was visible. ¡°I won¡¯t spar with you until you can attack properly.¡± Calian said in a slightly stiff voice. Then he turned his back and walked away. * * * Bright night. As the sun set and darkness fell, magterns ced here and there in the castle glowed. The trees lined up on both sides of the walkway connecting the back garden and the detached pce were sparkling in the light of thenterns. It was already time to return to the vi, but Louise continued walking, going back and forth on the promenade for several times. Rather than having a specific reason, I just felt uneasy and noisy so I couldn¡¯t go inside. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been over an hour since the crown prince went to see your majesty. Why has it been so long?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Nothing bad will happen.¡± Instead of answering, a small sigh escaped me. ¡°I¡¯m upset that you suddenly called me when it wasn¡¯t even time to discuss business.¡± ¡°If you really want to, I¡¯lle and take a look.¡± The maid walking with him asked as he looked up and saw that the light in Chase¡¯s room in the main pce in the distance was not turned on. After thinking for a moment, Louise shook her head and answered. ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s not good for His Highness to know that you¡¯re worried for no reason.¡± Again and again, Louise¡¯s feet took a few more steps and then stopped again and again. Every time that happened, Louise raised her head and looked at Chase¡¯s room and Den¡¯s office. ¡°Your Majesty said to raise the sleeping scent again¡­¡± ¡°That is.¡± Louise paused for a moment, walked a few more steps, and then opened her mouth. ¡°I removed all the incensest time when you asked me to put incense, so there is nothing left. I will tell you about that separately, so please leave it as is for now.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Louise nodded at the maid¡¯s words and turned her gaze towards the main pce again. The end of a gaze filled with anxiety. Den¡¯s office was shining brightly there. This is because the chandelier filled with magical energy was emitting the brightest light. A small but ornately crafted chandelier illuminated the purple eyes. ¡°If you have nothing to say, please allow me to leave.¡± I called him into the office and left him there for an hour. While going through documents and working, he coughed a few times and did not say a single word. Despite Chase¡¯s words, Den, who had been sitting for an hour without moving the slightest bit, turned over a page of documents without much reaction. And then I coughed. Under the brightmp, Chase¡¯s eyes closed for a moment and then opened. ¡°I.¡± Only then did Den¡¯s mouth open. ¡°I thought about it. I thought about it for a very long time.¡± A sinking, hoarse voice. But his voice is calmer than anyone else¡¯s. Chase, who finally heard that sound, did not turn his head towards Den. It didn¡¯t disturb my sitting posture. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°About the person who spoke to me through Lemain¡¯s words.¡± Den closed the document he was flipping through and stood up. Then, with wless movements, he walked over and sat down across from Chase. I feel like the sound of the sofa sinking down is louder than ever. ¡°I escaped from the sin of harming the Marquis by using my bird that I found by chance. By ming the incident on my bird, I made an excuse for not responding to my call. In addition, he demanded my death. He found another bird that I was chasing and decided to hide it. ¡°I make it my own as if nothing exists.¡± Knock knock knock. The tips of Den¡¯s fingers, which were sped on his knees, slowly tapped the back of the other hand. ¡°So I thought about it for a long time.¡± Den¡¯s fingers stopped as he looked into Chase¡¯s purple eyes, which were exactly like the eyes of the previous king. A small cough followed. But I didn¡¯t care about that level of sound. Den and Chase too. ¡°How could that child you went to meet with me have the same thoughts?¡± Knock knock knock. ¡°¡­do you?¡± Chase looked at Den without answering. Den¡¯s fingertips slowly drew a long line on the back of the other hand. Chapter 272 Chapter 48. Himolica is delicious (2) The quiet purple eyes moved slowly. Very slowly. However, without hesitation, he moved his gaze towards the person sitting in front of him. ¨C I will be at the end of your thoughts. Chase nced at the short blue-silver hair that was very simr to his own, then looked directly into two dark brown eyes that were very different from his own. Eyes more creepy than those of a snake. Chase didn¡¯t avoid those eyes at all. I looked straight ahead. ¨C If it were me, I would have deep doubts about my identity. Den is no different, so it is clear that he will try to expose his brother to find out the truth. What Calian had told me beforeing here was exactly true. ¨C You must not be agitated. If you doubt me, let you doubt me. If you don¡¯t doubt it, leave it alone. If you try to hastily remove suspicion or deceive them, they will be more persistent. Anyway, news will soon spread that Xeon and I may be rted, so you can just leave it at that until then. It was different from making small bets by looking at the morning sky and guessing whether it would rain that day or not. It was different from fighting and fighting in front of a chessboard. ¡°If you think we have a lot inmon¡­¡± So Chase tried his best not to hold his breath and not let his eyes shake at this point. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to meet you sometime?¡± Den¡¯s fingers paused for a moment. These words are of no help to Den, whose meaning changes depending on what he thinks. I saw Chase¡¯s eyes and heard his voice as he said those words without hesitation. The smile that was ced on the tip of the finger moved to Den¡¯s face. Predictions are being made with more at stake than a single coin. A battle of moves began, with lives at stake instead of chess pieces. ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now.¡± Den turned his head towards Calian. Meeting him in person was also something I was interested in, but I decided to postpone my interest in Kalyan for a while until I could make a more urate decision. ¡°And please rest and do not attend this noble meeting.¡± At the noble meeting, they tried to get Den to reveal his condition and his true feelings toward Chase. And Den stopped Chase as if he had already read all of those thoughts. A cough followed, and Chase took advantage of it to lower his eyes for a moment to gather his thoughts and then opened his mouth. ¡°All right.¡± okay. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t know. I wasn¡¯t disappointed that Den didn¡¯t move as he wanted. Because I knew that this was not a fight that would end overnight. ¡°Did you call me to tell you not to attend the meeting?¡± ¡°No. Rather.¡± Tap again. Den¡¯s fingertips touched the back of his hand. ¡°I just called you in silence for a moment.¡± The crown prince of a country summoned his son and made him wait for an hour. I sat there for an hour without even pretending to know or saying a word. Just to be quiet for a while. No reason, just because I was bored. ¡®bottom.¡¯ The goal is to send Chase down to the bottom. No matter what you n, you are ultimately my son. Shouldn¡¯t you know that no matter how much you try to escape, you cannot go against me? ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay if I did that? For me.¡± ¡°Yes. You may do so.¡± Chase nodded slightly in response to Den, who was looking at him with a benevolent look. And then he looked at Den with his still eyes. As you think. I am your son ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet.¡± Chase added a few words and smiled softly. Den¡¯s lips drew a long line. * * * It was like the sound of waves hugging the wide sea. It sounded like the wind passing through the middle of the forest. ¨C Shoot¡­! It rained. The chandelier hanging from the ceiling swayed in the cold wind blowing outside the window. ¡°Thank goodness it started raining after we arrived.¡± Cold rain was falling on this southernnd as if it were about to wee fall. If you listen to what Reric said, Lucy when she was younger and Anne now hated getting wet, and I think Calian wasn¡¯t that different. I always disliked the rain. Maybe it¡¯s because it feels like being submerged in the sea. ¡°okay.¡± Instead of pointing out that he ended his sentence with an ambiguous word that was neither polite nor informal, ntz just nodded slightly. Kalian, who returned from sparring the previous day, went to bed and ntz lost himself in thought all night. We set off again in the morning and returned to Siegfried¡¯s Range in thete afternoon. After taking a bath at the market anding out for dinner, it was pouring rain, I don¡¯t know when it started. ¡°Should I close the window? You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Even though it had been a long time since he had tasted a proper meat dish, Kalian was not very fond of it. We just ate dinner in silence, and when the wind blew, all we could say was this. ¡°Leave it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± I¡¯m not angry, but I¡¯m not happy either. He still acts like he¡¯s a servant and pays attention, but something is very different from usual. ntz, who already knew what it was, said, leaning back in his chair. ¡°I¡¯m not barking today.¡± ¡°Did I do that?¡± ¡°I did.¡± My younger brother, who used to bark non-stop, is very polite today. Calian, who was about to say that he would get up after finishing his meal, looked at ntz and smiled. ¡°I guess it was meant to rain.¡± Then they med it on Amon Rain. ntz, who heard a lie that wouldn¡¯t work, nodded without saying another word and then turned his eyes toward the sword leaning against the wall. Calian, who had been watching nts for a while, spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± ntz nodded, and Calian stood up silently, showed respect, and went out. It had no sheath, so it was wrapped in cloth. The bluish-silver sword revealed by the cloth flowing down was sparkling. nz¡¯s gaze remained as if nailed to the sword. The long ck letters engraved on the sword¡¯s body flickered in the flickering light. As I look at it, I realize that I had been feeling frustrated since the night before, but I feel like my head is pounding. ¨C Until you can attack properly. I didn¡¯t know why my younger brother was doing that. I already knew that it wasn¡¯t my intention to aim for Calian¡¯s heart from the beginning. To Kyrie, to Dmirea, and of course to Calian. The sword was clearly aimed at the heart. But we couldn¡¯t do that in thest sparring. Even after hearing Calian¡¯s warning, he did not swing his sword properly. I couldn¡¯t do it. ¡®Why not now?¡¯ Of course now. At this time, I was about to go to Secretia. So I know that Kalyan acts like that. Normally, I wouldn¡¯t have done that. He wouldn¡¯t have spoken or acted like he was talking. I know better than anyone else that if it weren¡¯t for times like this, I would have just quietly watched. This time, as usual, ntz, who had nced at the table without a single flower on it, got up and went out. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t everyone drink alcohol? Is there no one who knows how to drink?¡± ¡°We will drink it when we get back to the pce.¡± ¡°Your vicemander seems to have maintained discipline well.¡± ¡°The other discipline was given to me by the vice-corpsmander, but the alcohol discipline was¡­ Anyway, I think Sir Hill will have to drink alone today.¡± I went back to my room, leaving behind the voicesing from therger banquet hall next to the restaurant. And then I sat down on the sofa and closed my eyes. I thought about it. Calian guessed why he suddenly couldn¡¯t hold his sword properly, and nz went back and organized his memories to find out the reason why he hadn¡¯t noticed yet. In my mind, which is not good at forgetting things, I went back through my memories one day at a time, looking for something that could be the reason. Sinastar on the sea. Conch shell. The sound of waves. Banana tree. The sound of whale cries passed through my mind. I continued to think about walking into the rainbow and looking at the embers of the bonfire. As I looked at the chicken pping in my brother¡¯s hands, I almost confused for a moment whether the chicken was an animal or my brother was an animal. I remembered the day I left here, reluctantly leaving Lucy and Anne in the care of Reric. I remembered the day when I went down to the third floor to steal a ring and found only a tightly locked window, so I went up to the fourth floor again, determined to send somemunication supplies to the crown prince before leaving the pce. I went back in memory and thought for a while and thought, ¡®¡­ Ah.¡¯ I realized. Because I no longer blocked myself from thinking, I realized now that my thoughts had spread without my knowledge and that I had noticed a certain fact. ntz got up from his seat and left the room holding a blue-silver sword. Afterwards, with an expression of no hesitation, he opened the door to another empty VIP room in the mayor¡¯s residence and entered. Because I am giving my consideration to both cats. What little consideration he had left after giving it to the cats was being used to hide the troublesome Vulcan members from Kalian¡¯s view. ¡°wake up.¡± ntz, who thought nothing of waking up his younger brother who had gone to bed early, called Calian. Calian, who must havee to his senses as soon as the door opened, regardless of whether he was asleep or not, slowly got up and answered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°talk.¡± Calian raised his head and looked at ntz, who was standing in front of the door from a distance. I know very well that I am a person who has a surprisingly impatient personality and needs to say what I want to say right away. But I also know that he is surprisingly gentle and that if I tell him I¡¯m tired and want to talk to him tomorrow morning, he¡¯ll go back and say he¡¯ll understand. ¡°yes.¡± So I just answered without saying anything and got up. ntz turned around and went outside and went up to the rooftop. This was the ce where Kalian and yman talked when they first came here. There was a tea table with a roof, but nz walked to an empty space without a roof or garden. Calian, who was watching the rain falling with an expression on his face, walked quickly to the side. ¡°Please speak.¡± His voice was still stern, slightly different from his angry tone. After washing well, eating well, and sleeping, I went out to get caught in the rain, so my voice became even more subdued. ¡°It¡¯s not about me, it¡¯s about you.¡± If you eat well, wake up someone who fell asleep early, call them out, and hear them say, ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you,¡± and you understand what they mean, you are a Sispanian. Even for Calian, those words were too difficult. Fortunately, ntz seemed to have been well aware of that himself, and looked at Calian, who was looking at him with a puzzled expression, as he continued to exin. ¡°My brother seems to have misunderstood.¡± ¡°What misunderstanding are you talking about?¡± ¡°I think you think I¡¯ve be reluctant to get blood on my sword.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it was a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Why do you think that?¡± ¡°Ever since you met Sejak, you¡¯ve been thinking a lot every time you raise your sword, and yesterday you weren¡¯t able to make a single proper attack.¡± ntz did not answer, and Calian continued. When I turned my gaze away from the bright red eyes and looked to the side, a silent curtain suddenly surrounded the area. ¡°The one who said he would go find Den.¡± ntz answered, slightly raising the sword he had brought. ¡°I know what using a sword means even if you don¡¯t tell me. I know that the sword is heavy. I knew it and decided to learn it, so I have no intention of avoiding it.¡± Just as Demirea said, it is an item that separates life and death. I never forgot it and never learned it. I never had the illusion that I would continue sparring beautifully without getting blood on this sword for the rest of my life. Whether it was to protect it or not. Regardless, I knew from the beginning that it was something that would eventually harm someone, and I never forgot it even for a moment. ¡° So it¡¯s not because of Sejak.¡± nz frowned for a moment as he recalled thest image of Sejac swallowing the poison in his mouth. It¡¯s true that it wasn¡¯t a very good memory, to the point where I had trouble sleeping for a few days. But it definitely wasn¡¯t the reason why I got bitten by my sword during sparring. If there was blood on my sword, I might not be able to sleep for another few days, but I didn¡¯t intend to let go of the sword because of that. ¡± Or for some reason?¡± ¡°You. I think I know what I saw at the marquis¡¯ mansion.¡± ntz had an idea of what Calian saw and who he thought of when he stopped his sword at Evan¡¯s mansion that day. ¡°Isn¡¯t it my brother who I shouldn¡¯t have lost my mind before sheathing the sword? .¡± ¡°Are you saying that the child I saw at Marquis Briesen¡¯s residence that day reminded me of my brother, and for the same reason, I couldn¡¯t attack him because I was afraid my brother¡¯s sword wouldn¡¯t be able to block it?¡± Calian, whose face seemed to have finally figured out what nts was thinking, said something more . When he was about to do so, nz said as if driving a wedge in his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get the same blood on the same sword twice.¡± This means that he couldn¡¯t attack Calian because he was afraid that ntz would hurt Calian again with that sword. I was afraid that old memories woulde back to my mind again and that I would get confused between then and now and let go of the sword. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Not knowing what kind of face to make, Calian bowed his body for a moment. He sat down with his knees bent. I couldn¡¯t tell whether tough or cry. Isn¡¯t it no different from saying that a cat was fighting with a dog that was much bigger than it, and stuck its ws in because it was worried that the dog would get hurt. That¡¯s a really ridiculous and funny story . I knew that, but I couldn¡¯tugh. I knew very well what Calian thought of ntz in the past, so I couldn¡¯tugh because I didn¡¯t find it strange that ntz, who knew the facts as well as I did, came to that conclusion. ¡°Let me exin . ¡°I am.¡± Calian said this, but instead of getting up, he just raised his head. He only half realized what Calian had seen that day, so he looked up at the pea-like eyes of his older brother, who guessed somethingpletely different. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Lillie . The child¡¯s name.¡± The child he saw at Evan¡¯s mansion. He spoke about the child whom Demirea is now protecting. ¡°As you might have thought, he resembles his older brother.¡± In the few years sinceing to Chermil Pce, Calian has been out of town. There were no enemies. It was because I was too young, and it was also because the maids who were taking care of Calian did not let him out because they said it was dangerous. Then one day, I looked outside the terrace and thought that I wanted to go to thatke. Rather than feeling frustrated, I just suddenly thought that theke sparkling was so pretty . . So I secretly went out. No, I tried to go out. When I sneaked out to the only staircase in the Chermil Pce, I saw someoneing up. Calian, who was embarrassed, turned around and went up one floor. And at the end of the hallway . I met my older brother for the first time. ¡°The color was different, but the hair was tied back, the face, and the eyes. He looks a lot like the older brother I saw for the first time. So I was surprised. It¡¯s true that I was surprised.¡± When I saw Riri appear at the end of the hallway in exactly the same way as before, the memory of that day shed out in an instant and I was surprised. It¡¯s true that I was surprised. ¡°But that¡¯s not why I stopped the sword . Of course, I can¡¯t say it¡¯spletely wrong, but there was a slightly different reason.¡± After saying this, Calian brought up another story. Words that he couldn¡¯t tell to Chase, who found him after getting injured. He slowly revealed the real reason why he stopped using the knife. When I saw Riri, I remembered nts that day and was reminded of another child just like him. I also told him what I had done to that child. I also told him why and for whom I had done that. This time, I did not hide everything. I spoke while sitting with my knees bent and caught in the rain. I looked up at ntz, who was standing next to me, and my eyes were closed by the falling rain, so I looked ahead again and told the story without even trying to hide it. This time, ntz heard everything I said. ¡°That¡¯s why I stopped the knife. It was a difficult reason to tell, so I asked you to skip it.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± It would have been something I couldn¡¯t have said to Chase or Kirie at that time. So, knowing that this was the first time I was bringing this up to someone, I didn¡¯t frown at all. I just listened. I listened. ¡°Were you worried about that?¡± This time, there was no answer that came back like a knife. Calianughed softly, stood up straight, and continued speaking. ¡°You don¡¯t necessarily have to cut something with that knife. I wanted to tell you this first, but I ended up going to a ce where I might have to cut something down.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡± If the situation calls for that, I hope you don¡¯t think ahead and lower your sword first.¡± ¡± I know. That too.¡± ¡°And I¡¯m not the kind of person who will die twice because of you.¡± ntz looked at Calian for a long time at his sudden words. Calian, who had said something he would never have said before, added one word. ¡°Brother, your younger brother is holding a sword . I write pretty well.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ I know. Now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A yful smile appeared on the corner of Calian¡¯s mouth. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to make a mistake.¡± Seeing his younger brother smiling, one corner of nz¡¯s mouth curled up for the first time in a long time. Now he barks in a casual tone. Even if I point it out, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to fix that messy hair, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can just ignore it as an older brother. So, I¡¯m worried about what I should say first, but I can¡¯t easily point out one thing first. So instead of speaking, I just stretched out my arm. ¨C Kaaang . The three swords shed again in the cool pouring rain . Chapter 273 Chapter 48. Himolica is delicious (3) I feel pretty good. I don¡¯t know if it was because the rain had subsided a little, because there were raw oysters for breakfast, or because I had a good sparring with ntsst night, but it was still raining, but I felt fine. Thanks to this, Kalian was quite willing to give his answer. ¡°Yes, I like the offer, Lord Siegfried.¡± Calian took a bite of the sauce mixed with lemon juice, olive oil, and a little garlic on top of his favorite raw oysters and looked at yman, who was sitting across from him. yman, who said he does not like raw oysters even though he lives in the south, was eating grilled scallops topped with minced garlic. And Siona didn¡¯t even pay attention to the sd containing mussels steamed with celery and onions or boiled shrimp, and only touched the steak with pomegranate sauce. I repeat, it¡¯s an elf. ¡°But I¡¯m a bit curious as to whether this is the Duke¡¯s opinion or Siona¡¯s opinion.¡± The answer came from next to me. ¡°I said I was going.¡± Kalian nodded with an elegant movement as he elegantly cut themb, which had a subtle rosemary scent, into his mouth. Just in case, I would like to add that it is indeed the prince who ughtered the wild boar the day before. Siona continued speaking. ¡°I brought this up because I thought it would be a good idea to stay in one ce for a while to exchange letters with the Great Desert and share information with you. I also heard that the duke¡¯s residence needs a swordsmanship teacher.¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Siona said she would stay at Duke Siegfried¡¯s residence. Of course, this does not refer to the current duchy, but to the duchy of Kairisis, where Demirea is located. He said he was going under the guise of being Lirie¡¯s swordsmanship teacher in order to hide his purpose of investigating Zeon, but if he stayed there and taught someone else¡¯s swordsmanship, he would get more attention from Demirea¡¯s sword. However, Siona was not of Kairis nationality, nor was she human in the first ce. Even though he was a sword master, it was difficult to enter the capital with that alone, so he needed someone¡¯s identity guarantee. However, yman, who cannot enter the capital within this year due to Lemain¡¯s punishment, cannot provide a guarantee. So, I was asking Kalian for a favor. Instead, he ced a condition that he would protect the pce so that Randel, Xeon, or Gray could not do anything special when Calian was vacant. Taking care of Demirea¡¯s sword and watching the pce with n on behalf of Calian, who will be away, are very wee things for Calian. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another purpose? I¡¯m a precious person, so I shouldn¡¯t sell my name carelessly.¡± Siona, who could not have known that the name was so precious that it was sold for a few bunches of Dmirea¡¯s bananas, nodded and answered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get rid of the habit of being suspicious of elves? If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to that huge house of yours when you go to Secretia, wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to be in the capital?¡± ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I said I liked the offer.¡± Even though n was there, the more people there were to guard the house, the better, so it was a good offer. Instead, there was one small problem. ¡°But I can¡¯t open the moving magic circle. That¡¯s not my authority.¡± ¡°Were you using a magic circle? I thought wizards had brought you here.¡± ¡°Even my master can¡¯t move with people yet, so what can I do? I¡¯m using a magic circle, so if you want to go with me, get permission from my brother. I¡¯ll guarantee your identity so you can stay in the capital.¡± Of course, it was not true that he did not have the authority to add an elf to the number of people using the moving magic circle, but Calian had never written his name on that side. When Kirie first used the magic circle to retrieve the cloud, she also went through n. It was to hand over to Balkan the right to use the magic circle that he had intended to make his own. ¡°It won¡¯t be difficult. I understand.¡± ¡°good.¡± Through this incident, Kalian was able to find thest Sword Master whose whereabouts were unknown, keep him around so that he would not be exploited by Zeon, and fill Kalian¡¯s vacancy. Kalian felt a little better and ate more raw oysters. . Then, looking at yman, who was eating grilled m scallops with cheese and passing a ss of light golden wine, he opened his mouth. ¡°By the way, is there a good brewery nearby? I¡¯d like to buy some Himolica and Sizlinu.¡± When the prince, who had said he had stopped drinking, suddenly came to the brewery to buy hard liquor and wine, yman responded with a look on his face as if he knew why. ¡°There is a liquor store nearby so you don¡¯t have to go to the brewery. If you are thinking of giving it as a gift to the Marquis of Manasil, I will prepare it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m giving this as a gift to my teacher, but I¡¯d like to visit for a while to just look around. It won¡¯t be possible to leave for the capital today, but it¡¯s a bit frustrating to stay inside the whole time.¡± In the end, he just said he wanted to get some air. Of course, the quality of the alcohol prepared by yman would be better, but I wanted to prepare it myself for the first time to drink with n, so I made an excuse. Besides, if n is next to me, it will be good no matter what the alcohol is. * * * Somehow, ntz memorized almost all of Calian¡¯s facial expressions. I didn¡¯t necessarily memorize everyone¡¯s facial expressions, but after recognizing Calian, who was smiling excitedly with a face that looked as if he was going to die at any moment after being crushed by life, a long time ago, I decided to just memorize them. Of course, it was Yan who provided the standard for that distinction. Kalian was smiling, and I memorized Jan¡¯s expression by observing when it was okay and when it was not. ¡°My brother uses me really well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s about making good use of people, not just your brother.¡± And Calian paid little attention to nz¡¯s expression. Is it green, boiled, or pickled? I just made a rough distinction. Wouldn¡¯t it be tiring if people were too attentive? This is my second life, so I have to take it in moderation and live happily. Thanks to Kalian¡¯s positive attitude, ntz was a bit annoyed today. nz¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very green, but it wasn¡¯t boiled or pickled, so Calian didn¡¯t care and continued talking. ¡°This is a personality for public disy that you worked so hard to create. Wouldn¡¯t it be such a waste to just leave it lying around? Even in times like this, we should use it generously.¡± Also, the second bottle of alcohol in Calian¡¯s hand, which was humming, went into the space bag attached to Raven¡¯s saddle. And ntz looked like he had given up on getting angry at his younger brother, who had been barking all day, as if he was trying to resolve his resentment for not being able to bark all day. So, that morning. Kalian, who went to Niedlen after breakfast, gave all Balkans a one-day vacation, saying it was ¡®nz¡¯s opinion¡¯. Needlen, who had already been living a very satisfying day since the day he left the pce, looked puzzled. ¡®I don¡¯t know how we can rest any longer, Prince.¡¯ In response to his sincere reply, Kalian again told him to go out and y as he pleased as long as he didn¡¯t cause any trouble. He even gave me money to buy delicious food and drink in moderation. I gave a lot. ntz probably didn¡¯t know that the rest of the crew, including Needlen, who was not only Kalian¡¯s older sister but almost his aunt, was very excited about being allowed to drink alcohol. Of course, I didn¡¯t know how much the members liked it when they heard that the vicemander really liked the conch shell. Anyway, Kalian, who took such good care of Vulkan, immediately brought out Pea, who had been sitting awkwardly in the room. I didn¡¯t want to catch a cold on a day like this when photosynthesis was not even possible, so I covered the pea with a ck robe with waterproofing and temperature control magic and ced it on Estina¡¯s saddle. Afterwards, we boarded the Raven and set off with Estina, who had burned peas, to the brewery that yman had told us about. ¡®My brother, who drinks a lot, says the scent is not good.¡¯ ¡®My brother, who likes to drink, says it¡¯s cloudy in color.¡¯ ¡®My older brother, who is an expert in alcohol, said this would be best.¡¯ And like this. ntz made very effective use of the ¡®badass personality for public disy¡¯ he had worked so hard to create and bought a bottle of the best liquor from two breweries. Even though I didn¡¯t taste it because I was nning to drink it with n, I knew it would be good because I had chosen it carefully and bought it based on my years of experience. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know why ntz acted like an asshole, but if you think about it since I woke up as Calian again, I must have endured one or two things that happened to ntz. So, shouldn¡¯t we at least use that idiot like this so that we can both feel a little lighter? ¡°It¡¯s nice toe here with you.¡± ¡®The flower-like three princes who are kind and pretty and are good at running errands for their older brother,¡¯ Calian said with a bright smile, and ntz let out a deep sigh. ¡°It reminds me of the old days.¡± This time, I couldn¡¯t get angry as these stories were added. ¡°Once you¡¯ve bought everything, go.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Since the duchy itself is sorge, even though we only visited two ces, it was already afternoon and the rain had stopped. I sat on two horses treading on the dirt road and looked around for a while, going back down the spiral path. Even if you don¡¯t hold the reins properly, Raven finds its way on its own. Raven, you shouldn¡¯t eat grass that looks like that. Raven: Stagnant water after rain is okay, but you shouldn¡¯t drink stagnant water on a sunny day. Raven You have to be careful when walking on this road because stones may fall. do. Sometimes, when Calian said something to him, he would respond well, whether it was by moving his ears, making a purring sound, or raising his head. ntz, who was looking at Calian like that, opened his mouth. ¡°I think you might be frustrated too.¡± Kalian waspletely different when he was inside the pce and when he was outside. I¡¯ve never seen someone like that in the pce talking to Raven in front of him. I knew I had a good mind, but I didn¡¯t know that big and small days were piled up so neatly in my head. Wouldn¡¯t it have been frustrating to be trapped in the pce with memories of living like that? That question arose. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if I continue to stay in the pce from now on.¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯m so tired of walking around that I don¡¯t feel out of breath like my brother when I¡¯m in the pce. I can run away on my own¡­ And thanks to the first king¡¯s careful attention to detail, there are many ces in the pce where I can take my breath away. Isn¡¯t it?¡± A smallugh came from Kalian who said this. I didn¡¯t turn my head, so I couldn¡¯t see his face. Could it be a lie? This time, I couldn¡¯t tell even from the sound of the voice. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to worry. Don¡¯t think that I left you with unnecessary luggage. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Words that are answered after understanding the real reason for asking the question. This means that you should not worry about his stubbornness in not epting the throne. ¡°There are many ces in the pce where you can take your breath away, brother.¡± And as if to emphasize it. Calian said the same thing again. ¡°¡­ Okay. Don¡¯t forget.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian nodded and stroked Raven¡¯s mane. ¡°Brother, are you not able to eat raw oysters?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it.¡± ¡°Then how about scallops?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­What about the temples?¡± ¡°why.¡± ¡°I want to eat it for dinner.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°yes.¡± And I thought I should just eat meat for dinner. I¡¯m going to eat grilled cod anyway. Then you can go and eat as much as you want. * * * I stood still, lowered my eyes, and gathered my thoughts. ¨C I checked what he said. You are right. -¡­¡­There are traces. ¨C I found and destroyed everything that could be evidence. We can¡¯t make Lord Ten do it, so our people have moved. You don¡¯t have to worry about talking. ¨C okay. thank you. Thank you for your hard work, Arianne. ¨C But will you be okay? I stood there as if nailed to one spot, recalling the conversation I had with Arianne before meeting Den. ¨C All you need is no evidence. Because you know best that you can¡¯t do anything just by insisting without evidence. ¨C There was no evidence even when your brother overthrew former Queen Kairis. There was no evidence even when the Marquis was eliminated. Your Majesty will be the same. No, I will do more. ¨C Father knows very well that if he evenys a hand on you, the nobles will rise up. So, I don¡¯t know that my mother is the only weakness that my father can control. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would go out of his way to mess with my mother. ¨C How about making him turn his head back towards your brother? After the hot wind passed, a cool wind began to blow. ¨C no. I need to make myself more alert. ¨C If you reach out to your mother, he¡¯s going to make you more wary. ¨C Because I know my weaknesses, I will leave my mother alone. Just like he left me alone to deal with my younger brother. He is someone who knows that if he wants to hold me and shake me, he must not be hasty in harming my mother. So you just have to make me more alert. ¡®¡­¡­ Not yet.¡¯ I spent some time in the middle of the garden, lost in thought. ¨C Ttogak ttogak. Until you hear quiet footsteps. Chase turned his head at the sound of small footsteps that had never sounded loud before. Louise, wearing a beautiful dress made of silk the color of an impersonal sky and decorated with silver thread andce, was slowly approaching. Those following had already been bitten and walked alone. ¡°mother.¡± A leisurely afternoon. Chase, with a smile as if it were a private sky, pulled out a chair in front of the pure white tea table. Louise sat down, holding out her hand and holding Chase¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°It feels good to see the crown prince at a time like this.¡± ¡°I was worried that you might have just begged me to have a cup of tea while you were busy, but I¡¯m d you did.¡± ¡°No matter how busy I am, I can¡¯t find time to meet the Crown Prince.¡± Do you know how much I was worried when Chase, who I had seen in Den¡¯s office two days ago, did note out, and that it took a while before I returned to the vi after seeing the light in Chase¡¯s room turn on? Louise did not bring up such a story. Just like Chase, he didn¡¯t show anything and was just happy to see it. Still, I didn¡¯t say anything else because I felt like the time was wasting away. ¡°I met Arianne briefly yesterday. I can¡¯t tell you how relieved I was to see her still in good spirits even though she must have been very worried about Marquis Lin¡¯s incident.¡± Prison in the royal pce. A prison for high-ranking nobles located above ground rather than underground. Even though he was trapped, Chase was taking care to ensure that there was no personal danger or difort. In addition, since Den had no intention of harming Marquis Lin¡¯s personal safety, Arianne was also trying to get along. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of youter when things are resolved.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Louise, who spoke like this, drank a cup of clear ck tea with nothing mixed in it. Then he silently put down the teacup and opened his mouth. ¡°Nothing makes me feel better than seeing two people getting along well. Since they have such a strong foundation to lean on, both the crown prince and Arianne will continue to do well in the future. I believe that.¡± ¡°Yes, mother. I will take extra care so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Chase nodded and answered: Then, he quietly reached out and carefully pushed back Louise¡¯s hair, which was slightly disheveled by the wind. ¡°I think it would be good for my mother to just watch over me for a long time. I am already grateful enough just to be by my side. So¡­¡± Chase lowered his hand and took Louise¡¯s hand again. I opened my mouth while quietly looking into clear, sky-blue eyes. ¡°Please do not add anything else to your royal sleeping scent.¡± A soft voice rang in Louise¡¯s ears. Chapter 274 Chapter 48. Himolica is delicious (4) Louise¡¯s hand holding Chase was tense. I can see light golden eyshes fluttering. Chase, who had expected to be surprised, moved his eyes to take a quick look at his surroundings, and then slowly tapped the back of Louise¡¯s hand. ¡°There are many eyes watching. Smile, Mother.¡± Louise closed her eyes for a moment, let out a short sigh, and smiled awkwardly. After that, it looked like she was about to reach for the teacup, so Chase squeezed Louise¡¯s hand tighter and said, ¡°Leave the car alone. My hands are shaking.¡± ¡°Chase.¡± Chase let out a softugh. ¡°It¡¯s nice to hear you call me by my name after such a long time.¡± ¡°¡­How did the Crown Prince know about that?¡± Small and trivial things. After hearing Louise¡¯s question, a conversation he had with Calian a while ago came to Chase¡¯s mind. ¨C I was concerned about the fact that my father might not always be the same as he was in the past because you weren¡¯t around, but there was one thing that stuck in my mind. ¨C Did something different happen? ¨C What my mother said after visiting the vi was a little different. I didn¡¯t remember my father telling me not to wear sleeping incense. So I looked into it and it seemed like my mother¡­ Soon Chase exined what he had found out. Chase wasn¡¯t the only one surprised to learn what Louise had been up to. Calian continued speaking after expressingplex emotions that could not be described simply as surprise. ¨C Unlike in the past, this time Den knew what his mother was giving him, so it is likely that he told him not to put incense. ¨C I guess you¡¯ve already noticed. ¨C How did I know¡­ Could it be that my mother and Marquis Lin were rted? The biggest difference from the past is, of course, my absence. Marquis Lin¡¯s actions took the biggest turn. Healer. In the past, Marquis Lin had never stepped forward to attack a healer. ¨C If Marquis Lynn helped his mother, Den may have found out that his mother was involved when he was investigating Marquis Lynn. If that were the case, I might have paid attention to my mother. ¨C okay. Let me check. After one conversation like this, Chase moved quietly. And I found out that Kalian was not wrong. The Marquis of Lynn, who was also Arianne¡¯s mother, helped Louise. I prepared poison to put in the sleeping scent that goes up to Den. Calian said calmly after hearing what Chase had confirmed. ¨C Den must have already confirmed the vi. If Marquis Lin had been arrested, the mansion would have already been searched without even Arianne knowing. Nevertheless, if you had mentioned sleep scent, it is more likely that you have not yet found evidence. Just as Calian once did to Count Latran. ¨C Waiting for them to make the first move and produce evidence. Just like that time when he was scared and waited for someone to make a move and create evidence that he was trying to punish Lennon and Tensil, Den too. ¨C okay. I think so too. Even if I had the evidence in my hand, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to my mother, who regarded it as my only weakness, so there was no need to be scared that my father knew about the scent of sleep. ¨C yes. you¡¯re right. ¨C The only thing I¡¯m worried about is¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll start to pay even more attention to you. ¨C I¡¯m probably at the end of that thought by now. Because of my mother, I would have deep doubts about my identity. Is it good or not to think of Calian as another card that can be used like Louise? To measure it. If he found out about the rtionship between Calian and Chase, and if he found out that there was another weak point that could control Chase, even if it wasn¡¯t necessarily Louise, then there would be no need to keep Louise alive, who gave him the disease. ¨C That¡¯s why I was wondering if I should make sure they don¡¯t have any more doubts about me. Brother nz said there was no need to worry about whether I knew or not. To be precise, I said, ¡®I know what to do.¡¯ Isn¡¯t it a weakness to have someone who can hold you in your hand and twist your neck at any time? The current Calian is no longer the son of Den, but the third prince of Kairis, who could point his sword at Secretia at any time. Even if we found out who Calian was, wouldn¡¯t he be in a position where he couldn¡¯t be messed with? ¨C Even if I tried to tell His Majesty my identity in order to break the link between the Kairis royal family and me, there is no way to prove it. Although others may not know, I also n to never admit the truth to Your Majesty. Even if everyone in the world suspects Kalian, it still remains that there is no way to reveal the truth unless Kalian directly admits it. ¨C So you shouldn¡¯t be agitated. If you doubt me, let you doubt me. Wasn¡¯t it because Calian had been caught countless times up until now because he didn¡¯t bother to hide it and just admitted it? Den probably knows that much, too. ¨C okay. However, even if there is a risk, it would be better to find and destroy the evidence. ¨C yes. My thoughts are the same. However, he will definitely be keeping an eye on you¡­ ¨C Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be careful and get rid of them all. Beach. That little beach hut. Marquis Lynn and Louise know about it, and Chase and Arianne also know about it, but Den does not. I decided to look for it. Arianne, holding her breath, found the evidence and destroyed it all. A self-deprecating smile appeared on Chase¡¯s face as he looked at Louise sitting in front of him and thought it was fortunate that the evidence had been destroyed. ¡®In the end, no one can be pure white.¡¯ Verne stayed in the shadows to protect Chase. Louise put poison on her hands to erase the shadow. In the end, no one was pure white. Because it¡¯s really funny. ¡°Please don¡¯t ask me how I knew, but I wonder if it would be difficult.¡± Louise looked at Chase for a moment and nodded as if she understood. And Chase opened his mouth again, smiling no different from usual. ¡°The sleeping scent is just a sleeping scent. Whatever else was in it, it was just a sleeping scent, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± I didn¡¯t speak quickly. It wasn¡¯t even a nervous voice. As always, he looked into Louise¡¯s eyes and continued talking to her in a voice that seemed to contain both wind and sunlight. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything and you don¡¯t have to handle anything. This time, from now on, I will do it.¡± Chase spoke with the same face and voice as always, but it was so different. ¡°Let¡¯s count. I am¡± ¡°Mother I am.¡± The wind was still blowing. Chase, who once again pushed back Louise¡¯s flowing hair, intercepted Louise¡¯s gaze and spoke to her. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t exin. I know what your mother was thinking and what she was doing, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Louise, who had been trying to ovee the thought that this was not the Chase she had known, let out a dry voice. ¡°It seems like His Highness noticed, but I didn¡¯t know that the Crown Prince also found out. So I was a little surprised.¡± Louise made a slight smile and continued to open her mouth. ¡°Yes. The crown prince¡¯s opinion is correct. It is poison.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t have to tell us. So don¡¯t worry¡­¡± ¡°We lost so much because of your highness, so we did it out of resentment.¡± we. Louise felt Chase¡¯s hand on the back of her hand pause for a moment and nodded quietly. ¡°I was continuing what Queen Deanna had started. Slowly, little by little.¡± This time, Chase¡¯s hand holding Louise gained strength. ¡®But brother. ¡®Do you remember when your mother was sick?¡¯ After finishing speaking, Louise coughed lightly. Chase¡¯s eyes closed quietly. * * * Den tried to call a healer. Chase blocked it. I looked into the healing arts of the elves, but was rejected. Bridget asked for healing skills in exchange for keeping the elves of the forest alive, but this was also refused. Therefore, they requested the migration of some elves and an agreement between Secretia and the elves. Afterwards, Den sent a letter to Lemain requesting that Hina and Kaliane together to the meeting where the agreement was made. And Lemain rejected it on the grounds that Secretia¡¯s count was involved in the death of Evan, who was a marquis. And Calian went to the elf city himself. Bridget Forest¡¯s elves were prevented from making an agreement with Secretia on the condition that they would not be harmed by Den. He then had Grand Elder Narzan tell him that if he wanted to receive healing arts, he should personally visit the elf city where the Mother Tree was located. This was around the time when the news of Narzan and the news that Calian, who hade out of the elf city, was using an aura full of red energy reached Den. ¡°Calian has some business to attend to the Duke.¡± I¡¯m back. I wonder if Lucy is doing well and how much Anne has grown in the meantime. This was what I was most curious and worried about, but nz came to Arpia Pce first. Just as Calian, whom n would miss the most, went to Duke Siegfried¡¯s residence first to send Siona to Dmirea and entrust the two swords of nz to the cksmith there. ¡°Your Highness, the meeting is not over yet, so you can¡¯te out. If you want to run away before you get scolded, go now.¡± With these words, lightly brewed strawberry tea was ced in front of me. ntz, who had been staring at n¡¯s face, caught the familiar scent that seemed like it had been a long time since he smelled it, and his eyes fell on the teacup. n also attended the meeting with Lemain, but since seeing his pretty student¡¯s face was the most important thing, he left the meeting. And I saw ntz entering the office instead of Kalian. ¡°How was your trip?¡± However, Allen was not disappointed and weed ntz. ¡°I heard your brother catches chickens with his hands.¡± ¡°They said they let it go again.¡± ¡°Good luck catching the wild boar.¡± ¡°It seemed like you caught two birds.¡± One on the way, one on the way back. n nodded and gave the answers as if it wasn¡¯t that surprising. ntz, who was staring nkly at n, quietly opened his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­It¡¯s my first time seeing the sea.¡± n smiled with a soft face. ntz turned his head. And then my eyes fell on the red flower pot ced by the window. n, who saw that, opened his mouth quietly. ¡°I was going to take it home and nt it, but I didn¡¯t have time, so I kept it. If it¡¯s inconvenient, please let me know. I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± I left the flower pot as is, thinking it might be okay. As n expected, ntz shook his head as if he was not ufortable and opened his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t that flower fragrant too?¡± ¡°It is a flower that has a sweet smell rather than nothing.¡± A flower with a sweet smell rather than a scent. ¡°There are many things in the world. Some flowers have a scent, some do not. Or some flowers have a sweet smell. Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± ¡°I am who I am.¡± ntz, who had opened his mouth after staring at the flower for a moment, turned his head. He turned his head away from the sweet flowers and took a sip of the strawberry-vored strawberry tea that had been ced for him. And then I looked at that cup of warm tea again. ¡°I thought I knew a lot. Because that¡¯s not the case.¡± There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know outside of the pce. There are a lot of things you don¡¯t know even inside the pce. ¡°¡­ It was fun.¡± My younger brother¡¯s stepdad is a person who is very good at listening, so he asked me how the trip was. He gave ate reply: ¡°Thank goodness. You said it was fun.¡± n¡¯s face looked genuinely happy. nz, who was looking at n in silence again, opened his mouth quietly. Then he said something other than about this outing. ¡°You don¡¯t look good . . ¡°Wizard.¡± That¡¯s why n¡¯s face had be a bit gaunt after just a few days. People who saw his face every day might not have known it, but nts hadn¡¯t seen n in quite a while and had a very good memory. n smiled quietly as he watched nts express his concern. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how sharp the prince is. ¡°It¡¯s because I haven¡¯t been able to sleep for the past few days due to a lot of work, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ntz, who was about to nod his head in response that it was nothing, paused for a moment. ¡®Why did you just leave it at that time?¡¯ After hearing the story about how I recognized n¡¯s slightly thin face, this question suddenly urred to me. It was n¡¯t long after Calian changed. I didn¡¯t notice the reason why Calian, who was drinking poisoned tea, was getting thinner. I was concerned about the problem of Calian changing. I paid more attention and vaguely thought that Kalian might be getting thinner because of the change. Moreover, around the time when Kalian¡¯s health was seriously deteriorating, I didn¡¯t see Kalian at all because nts didn¡¯t go out to breakfast. But Kallian¡¯s health was seriously deteriorating . In the past, when things hadn¡¯t changed, was there some other reason why he wouldn¡¯t have noticed that he was drying up? Or would he have been unable to stop Silike in the end even though he knew he was drinking poison? If not that¡­ would he have pretended not to know ? It¡¯s something we don¡¯t know right now. ¡®When I get my memories, will I be able to know that too?¡¯ ntz, who was trying to put together the various thoughts that came to his mind at the moment, opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of going out again soon. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°I heard. ¡°I said I would go to Secretia in person.¡± ntz nodded. ¡°So, there is something I would like you to do for me.¡± He then made a request in a tone that seemed to leave it up to him. n, who had heard the whole story, thought about something for a moment. He answered, ¡°It is not difficult, so I will try my best. When are you nning to leave?¡± ¡°As soon as the sword is made.¡± ¡°Prince Calian said he would leave in a month. ¡°Did you move the schedule forward?¡± ¡°King Secretia said he thinks the same way as my brother. That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to go right away.¡± ¡°But the prince¡¯s birthday is just around the corner. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to have a celebration and then go?¡± nz shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s okay because I received a gift.¡± I already received a birthday present, so there is no need for a birthday banquet. If it¡¯s Calian, I¡¯ll prepare diligently and go in a month or two. It may have been so, but if Den had expected Calian¡¯s visit, he would have thought about the same period of time, so he would just go right away. Looking at nts, n asked, ¡°I was curious why you were helping me so much. Can I ask you something?¡± nz, who was about to say he didn¡¯t want to tell me, looked at n for a moment. ¡°¡­ You¡¯re living so hard as if every day will be yourst.¡± While looking at the coffee in front of n, he looked at the flowers ced by the window. I set my gaze on. Then I looked out the window. Arge garden came into view. ¨C There are many ces to take a breather within the pce. The words given to ntz on behalf of Calian as if to tell him not to feel too stuffy even if he ends up living in the pce forever. ¡°I thought my little brother would have to live a little less hard if I helped him.¡± While remembering those words, nz answered. Afterwards, his expression appeared as if to say, ¡®I thought my pretty little girl had a friend, but she¡¯s gained an older brother.¡¯ Looking at n, he made an annoyed face and then chuckled. ¡°Wizard. I guess I¡¯ll have to finish work early today.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ntz, who had told Calian to hurry up and get to work if he wanted to drink the alcohol he brought with him, didn¡¯t stay any longer and got up. He wanted to see Lucy and Anne quickly. Chapter 275 Chapter 48. Himolica is delicious (5) Wooaeaeaeong! He said. I really cried like that. Lucy, who saw nts returning to the Chermil Pce, went under the sofa, and Anne followed Lucy. Then Lucy made a really, really sad crying sound. There was no time to check whether Lucy was still the same or how much Anne had grown. ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± ¡°Aeoooooo!¡± ¡°I said I would be gone for a long time, but why?¡± ¡°Aow!¡± ¡°Niaong!¡± After returning to my room after a long time, I forgot to take a rxing bath and called Lucy and Anne in front of the sofa for a while. But all thates back is still sad cries. After briefly meeting my younger brother¡¯s father, he hurried back here without even thinking about seeing my father¡¯s face. After seeing only the butts of the two cats, ntz felt like he didn¡¯t know whether it was you or me who was sad. ¡°Lucy. Anne.¡± ¡°Aeowong!¡± No matter how much I call, he won¡¯te out. After calling and meowing for a while and eventually receiving and handing over a round minced beef snack, ntz smiled slightly when he saw the two cats sticking their heads out. Anne has grown a lot. It has grown a lot in a not very long period of time. The gray tail, which was so full that it reminded me of a duster, caught my eye. Even though she has grown so much, she still has to leave the pce once again, leaving little Anne behind and Lucy, who gives her warmth just by being by her side. What should I do? ¡°You can¡¯t take him with you, prince.¡± Relic, who had been told that he would travel a longer distanceter, spoke this first. It seems that he has be more perceptive and can at least read what nz is thinking as he looks at the two cats. ¡°know.¡± ¡°Instead, I will do my best to take good care of you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ntz just nodded without saying a word. Actually, I heard this story before I went to meet the elves. They said you shouldn¡¯t take the cat out. The pitch-ck cat that lives downstairs follows me around and barks incessantly wherever I go, but Lucy and Anne don¡¯t do that, so what can I do? All I could do was hug Lucy hard and keep Anne in my eyes for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a bath for you, so get some rest first. I think you can stay without any other ns until tomorrow.¡± ntz, who had finallye and gently petted the cats snuggling at his feet, answered by untying his cloak and handing it to Reric. ¡°okay.¡± After sending Relic out, I took a long bath as if I was submerged in a spacious bathtub made of pale jade. For the first time in a long time, I spent time without thinking about anything, forgetting how much time had passed. After finishing the bath, I came out and put on my clothes again, but in Reric¡¯s hand was a jacket, not a cardigan. ntz, who was staring at the navy blue jacket embroidered with gold thread, opened his mouth. ¡°He told me to rest.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest? But why are you holding the jacket? ¡°His Majesty has arrived. He asked me not to tell you because he will wait.¡± ntz frowned. He didn¡¯t even call me, he just came to see me. He didn¡¯t even tell me to prepare quickly and just waited. ¡°When did youe?¡± Did you hear what I said? I thought about saying something like that, but I just put it aside and asked. Relic, who had only put on a shirt decoration instead of a tie, answered while helping me put on my jacket. ¡°It¡¯s been about thirty minutes.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Anyway, it¡¯s only 30 minutes. In the end, we ended up saying one thing. ntz, wearing a jacket and another light blue coat with fur trim, went outside and went to the sponsor. One day, I saw Lemain sitting in the same spot where Hina had put down the strawberry ice cream. When I approached him at a quick pace, bowed and apologized for keeping him waiting, Lemain pointed to the chair next to him without another word. Lemain, who looked at nz sitting next to him for a while, opened his mouth. ¡°It took a long time to catch Calian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty.¡± I had to apologize once again for the excuse that I was going out briefly to catch Calian, who was trying to run away. Pure white breath blows. Before I arrived, it smelled like grass and early fallen leaves. After leaving this ce for about 10 days, Kairisis entered a season where it felt not only chilly but downright cold. The wind was blowing, which made it difficult to stay outside for a long time. Lemain, who was sitting outside, opened his mouth, saying that there was a drawing room in the Chermil Pce and that he coulde to nz¡¯s room. ¡°There must have been a lot of inconveniences on the long road without a carriage.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t ufortable.¡± ¡°Maybe the elder was rude?¡± ¡°¡­Rather, Calian.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± I thought of Kalyan, who acted as if the only thing he was taught about etiquette was table manners. If he could convey that image, Lemain would never have been able to get it over with just saying ¡®yes¡¯. Of course, if he had seen ntz drinking another drink next to him, he would have wondered whether he should write a letter of constion to Grandmaster Narzan right away, but ntz did not tell him what he did as the deputymander of the Balkan army. . Lemain asked, knowing only what he needed to know, fortunately or unfortunately. ¡°I heard you were thinking of going to Secretia. Is it true?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Visiting the elves was heartbreaking, but now I¡¯m going to go to another country. ¡°It was a friendly rtionship, but things are not going well with the king of Secretia. They have banned any interaction with Secretia. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to do, but I want you to be here as much as possible.¡± Originally, this was a conversation that Calian, the subject going to Secretia, should have had with Lemaine directly. However, Calian found it very difficult to deal with Lemain, and ntz was better at making excuses in the first ce. Therefore, it was decided that ntz would take on the role of persuading Lemain. But Lemain came too suddenly. I still couldn¡¯t decide why I should ask for permission to go there. ¡°I want to spend the winter somewhere other than Kairis, just this year.¡± So instead ofing up with a suitable excuse that he had been thinking about all along, ntz gave this answer. A year ago. Wasn¡¯t it ntz who had an unusually cold winter after joining hands with Calian? I still vividly remember spending the unusually cold and long winter alone before the Heisia Pce copsed. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m smart, but I spent a time that would remain as unforgettable memories for anyone, and the time to recall those days hase again for the first time. ¡°It¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t escape, but I feel unfamiliar with it.¡± So, I answered that I would like to spend time somewhere other than Kairis, at least this winter. ¡°¡­Did you think about that?¡± Perhaps it was an excuse that Lemain chose because he knew it was a reason he could never refuse. Or maybe it¡¯s sincere. * * * Pure white breath blows. There was a clean wind smell, unique to the cold air that stayed in the forest. The sea was hot and thend of the elephants was cool, but cold came to the northern forests. ¡°I haven¡¯t been away for long and it¡¯s winter.¡± ¡°Yes. Each day was long and each day was short, and before we knew it, it was winter.¡± Twenty-six short years have passed, and one more long year has passed. And then the second winter came. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± Calian was so happy to see the warm light in his silver-gray eyes that followed the white breath that he smiled brightly and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not cold at all. It¡¯s warm all around.¡± Even in the middle of winter when the entire forest ispletely frozen, Kalian, who only feels the cold but does not feel the cold, pointed to the muffler tightly wrapped around his neck. Jan, who spent a lot of time checking to see if Calian was injured, scolding him for leaving without saying a word, and spending even more time weing him back safely, was the one who took the longest to protect him. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s okay to say it¡¯s not cold.¡± n, sitting down with a thin cloth spread out on the dry grass, nodded and smiled. Soon Calian took out tworge liquor bottles, four drinking sses, and a small basket containing things like dried fruit and sausages from Raven¡¯s saddle. Then, with apletely awkward hand movement, he startedying them out in front of n and himself. ¡°I was thinking about whether I should buy Himolica or Sizzlinu, but I realized that I don¡¯t know what kind of alcohol you like. So, I prepared both first.¡± Two wine sses and two Himolica sses that fitfortably in one hand. Calian, who was looking at the four sses, held a bottle of dark purple wine in his hand and spoke. ¡°But I guess there¡¯s something else I didn¡¯t know.¡± Calian¡¯s hand moved quietly and removed two wine sses. He then took back the bottle of Sizlinu and poured a ss of Himolica, which is famous for its strong taste, in front of n and himself. Calian, whose eyes were calm and sunken, looked at n¡¯s face and opened his mouth. ¡°What is my father worried about?¡± Hearing these words, n¡¯s sharp eyes drew a soft curve. ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve made yourself a real older brother and have even learned to be attentive.¡± ¡°Oh, did your brother say that too?¡± ¡°Yes. You were worried about me.¡± You¡¯ve grown up a lot, my brother. Don¡¯t worry about other people. Calian, whoughed quietly, opened his mouth again. ¡°Did you not sleep well?¡± ¡°It happened because I was very busy.¡± Calian¡¯s head moved up and down. Then, he reached out and took a dried banana instead of a ss of wine, put it in his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. After that, he quietly looked up at the star-filled sky and opened his mouth. ¡°There are many amazing things about dying once and living twice. Although dying once and living twice is also amazing.¡± To some people, flowers without a scent are amazing, and flowers with a sweet scent are also amazing, but for Kalian, he started talking about things that were a little more amazing. ¡°It was amazing to have a father who had to never forget that he was a father, a father who still couldn¡¯t get used to the fact that he was a father, and a father who didn¡¯t need any modifiers. I had a mother who was always sick and left early, and she took my mother¡¯s ce and embraced me with her arms. ¡°I had a mother who tried to protect me, and it was also amazing that I had a mother who found outter that I was an elf even though I didn¡¯t even remember it.¡± Pure white breath slowly spread under the starry night. n listened quietly to Calian¡¯s story. ¡°My mother, who I don¡¯t remember, took poison, and the mother I remember, I thought she got sick and left, but now I know that she died from poison. But it seems like my mother, who is still alive, was also poisoned in the end. So, this ¡°What should I say about how I feel? It¡¯s definitely not amazing.¡± n, who was looking at Calian in silence, sighed. This was because Louise, who had held the sleeping scent in her hand, had already known from Calian that she was addicted to what was in it. ¡°I guess I should say it¡¯s fortunate. I think it would be correct to say so.¡± The fragrant banana scent spread in my mouth. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a fruit I crave every time I¡¯m sick, but it¡¯s especially sweet today. ¡°Queen Deanna¡­ My biological mother was always unwell. So Den weed concubine Louise, and brother Chase was born first. Then, somehow, I was born. I always thought that my mother wasn¡¯t so hurt that she closed her eyes because of me. My brother¡¯s mother always told me that I should think like that.¡± ¡°I guess they were both good mothers.¡± Kalian nodded and continued. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t even get proper treatment for my addiction to sleeping scent because if they found out I was sick, they would arouse suspicion. Because you didn¡¯t. It seems that the person who was originally in so much pain suffered even more from enduring it. Probably not only my mother, but also my mother was no different. You didn¡¯t show any signs of pain. You were in so much pain that I couldn¡¯t breathefortably until the day I closed my eyes. Now I know that my mother was also addicted to the scent of sleep.¡± Kalian lowered his head after saying this. He then looked at n and opened his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that. Fortunately, I found out this time. I am now able to advise you not to use sleeping scents anymore. I couldn¡¯t help it then, but not this time. Thank goodness.¡± I felt like I could hear the ticking of a clock in a forest without clocks. Calian¡¯s voice, who had been silent for a long time, continued. ¡°It¡¯s true that there are times when you ca n¡¯t do anything about it. By the time I open my eyes, it¡¯s alreadyte. My mother¡¯s illness was like that, and that day¡­¡± Calian¡¯s fingertips touched the top of the ss. ¡°Just like the soldiers did.¡± Thinking of the soldiers of Kairis who had arrived right in front of me too quickly and without warning. . Calian, whoughed at what was funny or fascinating, quietly closed his eyes. ¡°Were you guessing?¡± n¡¯s voice fell, and Calian nodded. ¡°How did he move so many people in an instant? . The birds didn¡¯t turn their backs. I¡¯ve always wondered about that. I thought it was something magical. I thought it must be magic. I made a guess.¡± Leading the pure white demons gathered in the pce of Kairis and standing in front of the border of Secretia in an instant. This is something that the current n cannot do, but n Manasil, the archmage of the 8th circle, can do. ¡°No way, even I am a prince . It became a dagger to me. What should I do?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± After finishing speaking, n¡¯s eyes looked to the floor. Calian smiled and looked at Allen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can get over that wall. Isn¡¯t this something to celebrate?¡± The wizard was unable to sleep as he stopped in front of the wall of the 8th circle, which he had reached much earlier than in the past, as he was thinking about what he would have done in the past. He said to the wizard who was not smart at all . Calian, who had spoken, let out a long breath. ¡°There are so many things that you gave me just by grabbing my cor once to save my life. I always thought for a long time about how I should pay them all back, but isn¡¯t it a good thing? I¡¯m so d that I don¡¯t have to pay you back and just live with me for a long time and be filial.¡± Rather than sighing, I took a long breath. ¡°You should live with me for a long time. Sleep well and stay healthy. ¡°Father.¡± A smile appeared on n¡¯s lips once again. I was truly grateful and sorry that we should live together instead of repaying each other. ¡°That¡¯s right. We will live together for a long time. Stay with my baby for a long time.¡± ¡°Yes. ¡°Father.¡± Calian nodded as if telling him not to worry, reached out and clinked his ss against n¡¯s. A clear and bright sound passed through the forest for a moment. He drank the Himolica he had been so eagerly looking forward to . Calian looked at n, who had both emptied their sses, and at his own empty ss. ¡°Wow¡­¡± How long has it been since I felt this fragrant scent pass through my throat? I was finally able to solve the homework I had to solve with n. I was so happy and d to feel the coolness of it. ¡°Himolica is delicious, father.¡± Calian, who had forgotten to drink away the alcohol with his aura, smiled so cutely. And then ¨C Boom! He fell asleep. Chapter 276 Chapter 49. Truly beautiful (1) Ah. Serenity. I even said that I would give him a spanking the next time I saw him. I said that because I felt like there were a lot of unfair things going on. I did it. Anyway, isn¡¯t that really too much? I am trying really hard to pick up one of my brothers, who is like a wilting pea, give him water, give him time to do it, raise him green, and live a good and pretty life. Isn¡¯t it really too much for someone who knows to do something like this? ¡°Ha¡­¡± A ss of Himolica. Even though I was drunk and said I would carry Kirie on her back, I never thought about carrying her on my elderly father¡¯s back. Do you know that feeling when you take a sip, close your eyes, and then pretend to sleep again because you see your father¡¯s back? Do you know how it feels to keep pretending to sleep, knowing better than anyone else that you are not the one who does not know that you are pretending to sleep? Now that I¡¯ve heard of iron, for the first time in my life, I was alone with my father, getting some air, talking about things, and drinking it deliciously. This is a drink that my gentle and gentle brother chose with great care and effort, selling off the personality he had built up. But it¡¯s just one drink. At least I got to taste Himolica. I couldn¡¯t even taste Sizzlinu. My father took it. ¡°Jan¡­ my head is pounding¡­¡± And Sispanian. Why don¡¯t you cure my hangover? ¡­¡­ Both of you are really great. * * * Actually, I couldn¡¯t sleep the entire time I was there. Except for a day or two, I never slept. Calian, who was sitting quietly counting his fingers and counting how many hours he had slept in total during his visit to the elven city, frowned. Of course it¡¯s because of the hangover. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t sleep.¡± okay. I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I fell asleep after just one ss of Himolica, and it definitely wasn¡¯t because I was weak to alcohol. I don¡¯t know why I was so hungover after drinking just one cup of Himolica, I was just so tired that I fell asleep. Calian, who took such pains to diagnose his own condition, grinned. And, ¡®Oh my, my flower-like prince, the hangover he got after drinking a ss of Himolica should go away quickly,¡¯ Jan said with his sincere heart after taking a few sips of juice mixed with banana and honey. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s not enough for me to fall asleep after drinking it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ntz, who heard the news that my younger brother was carried on the back of the most powerful, prestigious, and excellent-charactered Archmage among the only three 7th Circle wizards on the continent, quietly lowered his eyes and said thatst time, it was to his teacher first, not to me. When Lemain heard that my son, who had been hugging him, had drunk with his teacher instead of me this time, he was wondering whether he should be more worried about his son¡¯s habit of running away from home or his tearful drunkenness. ¡°I looked into what you said.¡± A, who gave an indifferent answer to the words she tried to keep calm, ced two pieces of paper tied together on the table. In any case, Calian nodded to A, whose not-so-interesting personality had not changed at all, and picked up the materials. ¡°As you know, there are many poisons that cannot be detected by any means. This is the same as the tacrimosa that Silike used when he tried to poison the prince. It is the same poison you mentioned.¡± Calian did not have much knowledge about poison. To be exact, there weren¡¯t as many as E. ¡°Of course it has no scent or color, and if you are poisoned, it will destroy your lungs. As you said, it is not wrong to touch it with your hands, but you are poisoned because you inhale it while handling the poison. It is not a vaporized scent, but because you inhale the poison unintentionally. ¡± ¡°So what about detoxification?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± It was an expected answer, but Calian, who had expected something else toe out, pressed his temples. ¡°Yes¡­ if it was the type that could be deciphered, Den would have already deciphered it.¡± Deanna must have chosen the poison very carefully. A poison that is invisible and impossible to decipher. A poison that has been used for a very long time. ¡°Then maybe Hina can fix it?¡± ¡°Yes. Viscount Bern can fix it.¡± He says he can heal Louise. A sigh of relief came from Calian¡¯s mouth. I remembered the conversation I had with Chase before I met A. ¨C That healer named Hina should note with you. ¨C I might be able to heal my mother with Hina¡¯s healing arts. ¨C Not this time, but next time. I think it would be a good idea toe together then. Louise¡¯s addiction symptoms have just begun. And Louise did not let up until Bern¡¯sst day. It means there is still time. If you take Hina with you and catch Den¡¯s attention, Den will never want to lose sight of the goal in front of him. ¨C All right. So Kalian answered that he would take Hina back with him after Den disappeared from the world. Not this time, next time. When I visit Secretia again to attend Chase¡¯s coronation ceremony, I will go with her and cure Louise¡¯s addiction. ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± After saying this, Kalyan burned the paper in his hand. Since the contents were already included, there was no reason to leave evidence even here. ¡°If I ask you to take me with you, will you take me with you?¡± But A said this. Calian pressed his temple once again. A quiet voice came from a face slightly hidden beneath a long white hand. ¡°Why are you there?¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to see Den.¡± ¡°however.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it when other people kill the guy who tried to kill me.¡± ¡°That person really gets a lot of hate from all over the ce.¡± So Calian, who was muttering about how long he would live, let out a smallugh. It sounded like theughter of a young boy, but also like theughter of someone who had been through a lot. ¡°But A, I¡¯m not the type of person to leave work to someone who will forget what I ordered and look elsewhere.¡± ¡°As an escort for Viscount Bern, for a while¡­¡± ¡°A.¡± Calian stopped speaking and his eyes turned to A. ¡°I know how vicious the birds are. I know how persistent they are. I don¡¯t know when you ran away from Den and how long you were chased, but I also know how hard you worked to avoid being caught and not killed. I think I can put my mind at ease only when I see you die, so I will go with you. ¡°I understand.¡± I looked into my eyes at the hair that contained the sea of the ce I longed for. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing that because you¡¯re scared. I was too.¡± A slowly closed her eyes and sighed. The still-present headdress swayed lightly. ¡°You still know it well this time.¡± ¡°I wonder if I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s in your hairpin.¡± As anxious as it is, it is a poison that cannot be rid of the body. Kalian knew very well what that meant. ¡°I think it will be safe only when that person disappears. I think life will be more enjoyable only when the object of hatred disappears. Isn¡¯t that right? That¡¯s not how people survive.¡± I thought everything would end once I saw Den¡¯s death with my own eyes. I thought I could escape. It was only after receiving the deportation order from Chase that I realized that it did not work out as I thought. ¡°I heard that you are learning signnguage. I hope you don¡¯t waver and keep learning as you decided at the time. That¡¯s better than thinking about following me and going back to the way you used to be.¡± Calian put down his juice ss, which he drank to thest sip, and continued speaking. ¡°I hope that by staying with Hina, I will learn not how to live by watching her die, but how to live by watching her heal and be saved. It may not be the right answer, but at least from what I experienced, it was better.¡± A small, soft voice. Words that are not lies. ¡°There¡¯s still time before departure, so go back and think about it. If that doesn¡¯t work, feel free toe back and talk to me. At that time, I¡¯ll take you without saying another word.¡± ¡°¡­ I understand. I¡¯ll think about it.¡± ¡°Ok, thanks.¡± Calian nodded. Even though she knew it, she still couldn¡¯t quite believe it, but it urred to A that he really looked a lot like Chase. * * * The resemnce is clear. No, I think that¡¯s right. I checked it after returning to the pce and opening the safe, and looking at it again, it seems to be definitely correct. ¡°I think¡­¡± Calian took off his white coat with thick gray fur trim and handed it to the head deacon, then looked at the sword given to him by Demirea and smiled with a yful expression on his face. ¡°I think Lord Hertz wrote this.¡± A few days have passed since the day I tried to deny that I fell asleep with a ss of Himolica. Anne grew a little taller and the days got a little colder. And in the hands of Duke Siegfried¡¯s cksmith Rotten, a new sword waspleted. After hearing the news, Calian left the pce on his own and was currently looking at the name ¡®Sinasta¡¯ engraved on the sword. To be exact, it was only half of the letters that remained on the side of the blue-silver sword. ¡°Are you saying that Count Hertz wrote those words?¡± ¡°Yeah. I think so.¡± A sword with the name of a flower that does not grow in Kairis written on it. A sword whose strength is the same as that of the ink-colored sword, but whose color ispletely different. I had to entrust that sword to him. Therefore, Calian told Demirea where and how he obtained it. ¡°Then, was Count Herz in the Balkans at the time you remember?¡± ¡°There was. I was the corpsmander at the time. Master wasn¡¯t there.¡± Even while hearing these words, Demirea just nodded as if it was nothing surprising. A did the same thing a few days ago, and Calian, who thought that neither of them had a fun personality,ughed for a moment. Soon Calian lowered his gaze and looked again at the sword in his hand. ¨C The letters on the top and bottom of Sinasta are connected, but the fonts are different. ¡°That¡¯s fun.¡± The day after Arsene Hertz, of whom Kalian firmly believed, ¡®I¡¯m probably a better drinker than him,¡¯ traded his sry for his pride while being heavily drunk. I remembered the reflection Arsene had written with great care, word by word. The writing on the envelope looked very simr to the writing left on the sword. Usually, I write in a messy manner because I have a lot of work and am busy. Did he write each letter carefully while entrusting him with the sword for ntz to use? Or maybe Arsene didn¡¯t use cursive at that time? Now I wonder about such trivial things. ¡°If you ever see my brother, don¡¯t tell him that this letter was written by Sir Hertz. Throw it away.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Dmirea¡¯s quiet personality is not fun, but this sword was so fun that Iughed again. The starlight sword that ntz held in the past had Arsene¡¯s letters half written on it. And the ink-colored sword that ntz will now hold in his hand has the letters Calian written on it. ¡°There is a de in the center as well. Just so you know, be careful. It will cut you.¡± As I gently ced my hand on the letter, Demirea said this. A sword that splits vertically. It is a unique sword that has two edges that are cut diagonally on the sides thate into contact with each other so that it has a double edge not only for everyday use but also when split in half. Calian twisted the handle of the sword, split it in half, and then put it back together again. After checking for a while to see if it was properly made, he nodded as if he was satisfied. ¨C Bang! The sound of the sword being gently inserted into the newly fitted scabbard was heard as it clicked with the scabbard. Demirea added her exnation to Calian, who was looking down at the scabbard. ¡°It is said that decorations were added to the scabbard because it was difficult to reuse and discard the pieces of cloud iron that remained after cutting them out.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± The pattern was engraved with gray and blue-silver clouds on a white background. Calian nodded and answered, seeing that it looked great on the sword inside. Afterpleting all checks, Calian put the sword down next to him, and Dmirea, who was raising a ss filled with warm milk tea, asked softly. ¡°How do you n to pay for your trouble?¡± Where in the world can there be anything free? A cksmith who was busy tinkering with the swords for the second knights sent by Count Aizen Aprin spent several days burning his soul into a single sword, so shouldn¡¯t there be a corresponding reward? ¡°You still haven¡¯t kept up with what you agreed to spar withst time.¡± We were supposed to spar for 15 days in exchange for an essory resembling a tiara, but in the end we only ended up doing it once. Calian, who remembered that, smiled brightly and said. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy. Can¡¯t you slow down?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡± It doesn¡¯t work. ¡°If time permits,e to the pce tomorrow. I will deal with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in two days.¡± ¡°Okay, then the price of the sword is¡­¡± Calian, who had finally decided on the rest of the schedule, thought for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°What should I give to my fianc¨¦? It would be better if I asked him for money, but since he is richer than me, that won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sword that the Second Prince will use, so I don¡¯t think it would be a bad idea to share it with the Second Prince.¡± The words came out as if they had been waiting. When Calian nodded, Dmirea continued speaking. ¡°Brisen¡¯s swordsmanship. I hope you can pass it on to Riri as well.¡± ¡°I can teach you swordsmanship. I don¡¯t think your brother would object either. However.¡± Calian, who answered readily, looked deeply at Demirea. ¡°As long as it does not interfere with the King¡¯s older brother, Archduke nz, living as the head of the Brisen family sometime in the future.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to intentionally draw a line. I don¡¯t know what will happen if the second prince can¡¯t go there.¡± Demirea, who said this, smiled slightly and continued. ¡°I have no intention of raising Brisen¡¯s child like Brisen.¡± I think I like that. Calian nodded. * * * I got a sword for a very reasonable price. From two dayster, I decided to reduce my debt by one. So I felt really good. It was good. ¡°¡­¡­ older brother.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± A huge carriage standing proudly in front of the royal pce. A huge carriage decorated with the emblem of the Kairis royal family. okay. This is the carriage that Sispanian put all his effort into making. The luxurious carriage representing the Kairis royal family. It was erected at the entrance to the royal pce. And the second prince¡¯s horse, Estina, was standing next to it, and a pea was sitting on top of it. If I had stayed there, I would have at least tried to do it. weird. Why is Raven here? ¡°Where do you want us to go?¡± ¡°To eat codfish.¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°now.¡± ¡°I will drive the royal carriage without sending a single letter to Secretia.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°I made an appointment to spar with the Little Duke in two days.¡± I don¡¯t know everything about diplomatic rtions, prior notice, etc. ¡°I.¡± ntz opened his mouth briefly at Calian¡¯s words and looked down at his younger brother with truly arrogant eyes. ¡°¡­He said he was going.¡± The 2nd Prince Kairis is going to see the beautiful Secretia Sea for his birthday. Who would dare to stop him? My older brother, who had worked hard to create a badass persona for external publicity and had learned well, but who turns out to be quite gentle, nodded. He told me to quickly get into the Raven. ¡°I¡¯m going to be amazed¡­¡± Ah. Serenity. Chapter 277 Chapter 49. It¡¯s truly beautiful (2) and so cheerful. The sound of Raven¡¯s footsteps walking on the well-maintained royal road was always cheerful, but today it was especially cheerful. It¡¯s natural. ¡°For some reason, today they suddenly said they were going to change Raven¡¯s horseshoe¡­ was this what you were thinking?¡± Raven felt refreshed wearing her new horseshoe, so it was inevitable that such a cheerful sound would be heard. Calian, who couldn¡¯t bear to say things like ¡®an ulterior motive¡¯ or ¡®a trick¡¯ to his brother¡¯s face, took a deep sigh and continued speaking. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still like that. How can you hit your little brother in the back of the head twice like this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be fooled twice.¡± Calian, who saw a reaction that made him even more surprised that he had been fooled twice by the same method, distracted Raven¡¯s mane here and there. I was deceived. I¡¯ve already surpassed nz¡¯s number twice. ¡®They say they¡¯re changing Raven¡¯s horseshoe today.¡¯ ¡® ¡®Really? ¡®It still seemed okay.¡¯ ¡®Reric came earlier, and the funeral priest who came to change Estina¡¯s horseshoes said that Raven¡¯s horseshoes should be reced as well, so I asked him to do so. I have to change the horseshoe and give him a bath, so please take In to the duke¡¯s residence, prince.¡¯ ¡®huh. okay.¡¯ Jan told Calian, who was going to Duke Siegfried¡¯s residence that day, to ride his horse instead of Raven. And Kalian did as Jan told him without thinking much. They said they were going to change the horseshoe, but was there anything else to suspect? Calian had no idea that it was a n to go on a long-distance trip or that it was a ploy to get Calian to pack his personal belongings into the bag Raven was carrying. Of course, Jan didn¡¯t know until then. If I had known, it would have been obvious that he was hiding something on his face. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have opposed it even if you had told me in advance.¡± ¡°That would be the quickest way for my sister¡¯s old brother to find out.¡± I¡¯m not good at lying, but I¡¯m good at getting caught. So, I thought that if I had told Calian, Chase would have noticed and eventually Den would have found out. ¡­ Calian shook off the feeling that this was just an excuse and that he was just teasing him, and shook his head as he looked at the Duke¡¯s residence in the distance. After sparring with Demirea once, he fought with Evan and suffered a hole in his stomach. Thanks to that, we postponed our second sparring and ended up going to the elf vige, so we couldn¡¯t meet again. Then I managed to make my next appointment, but ended up breaking it again. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made such an appointment with Demirea. Thanks to you, my brother, you are so thoughtful. I think we will probably break off the engagement when I return.¡± ntz chuckled without answering. I didn¡¯t know that my younger brother, who had gone a long way without even seeing the faces of Lucy and Anne, who seemed to have finally remembered Calian again, and skipped a proper greeting with n, was grumbling in an ironic tone. It was fortunate that after Calian left for the duke¡¯s residence, he found out about the truth and said hello to Jan, who hastily made preparations for the trip. ¡°Anyway¡­¡± Calian sighed deeply once again, feeling fortunate to be in this situation, and looked back. Kirie, who was following behind, made eye contact with Calian and lowered her head. Calian, who received a slight nod and a light bow, looked away. E is seen next to Kirie. We ended uping together. Behind the two, knights appeared. Since there should be no unnecessary vignce in Secretia, only 30 people were selected. For the same reason, the royal army, Balkan knights and wizards, could not join the trip to Secretia. Additionally, not a single servant or maid was included. To prepare for an unexpected situation, those who were unable to fight were excluded from the group. Just like Chase did when he visited Kairis. Lastly, among the knights, the royal carriage, boasting truly enormous majesty, came into view. It was the same carriage that Raven couldn¡¯t ride because of her stubbornness. ¡°Are you pulling the carriage out with the intention of leaving it parked in front of the moving magic circle? It won¡¯t be able to pass through the magic circle.¡± ¡°Marquis Manasil solved it.¡± This is what I asked n for on the first day back from the elf city to Kairisis. The request was to allow the carriage engraved with all kinds of defensive magic to pass through the moving magic circle. And n had easily remodeled the carriage on time. Since when have they been nning something like this? Calian, whoughed, opened his mouth again. ¡°I thought you would choose clothes that won¡¯t get wet and go, but I didn¡¯t know you even prepared a carriage.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t wear the ck clothes as well as the white clothes.¡± If you were a nz who set foot on thend of Secretia, wouldn¡¯t you leave behind the Balkan uniform and the prince¡¯s conquests? That¡¯s what I thought. Calian turned his head forward again and looked at ntz. A ck coat embroidered with gold thread can be seen under a red cape with jet ck fur trim covering one shoulder and arge tassel. Of course, there will be a prince¡¯s conquest in it. It is a clothing worn on purpose. In order to make the birds who saw that scene while leaving the capital convey to Den what position ntz was currently heading to Secretia from. ¡°I told you not to do that.¡± ¡°Yes. I told you that you don¡¯t need to worry even if you remember, but given your personality, I was thinking that you might leave as neither the vicemander of the Vulcan army nor the prince. It¡¯s Secretia.¡± ¡°¡­¡­If you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t hate it. I¡¯m just saying this because it¡¯s fun to listen to what I say because sometimes you try to get behind my back.¡± Calian, who barked softly, smiled brightly. And that smile got a little deeper when I passed through the outer castle gate and stood in front of the moving magic circle. ¨C Beep! Beep! Since ancient times, the back of the head. Isn¡¯t it best to give and receive it? * * * The rust-colored car smelled of orchids. I really liked the scent, which wasn¡¯t loud and didn¡¯t tire of my nose, so I gave it to my new son. Eline, who wasn¡¯t happy about it, sent it again as a gift this time. As the wind blowing outside the window gets colder, the warmth of the tea increases, so even the orchid-scented tea on the table gave off a nice, cozy steam. ¡°It smells good.¡± Lemain quietly smelled the scent and nodded. n, who was looking at it, ced a finger on his teacup. At the same time, a cold energy enveloped the teacup, and thin ice formed on the tea. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Should I drink it cold?¡± ¡°Prince Calian is looking for cold things more and more. As a teacher, can I just leave it at that? I have to try to do the same. Besides, if I¡¯m going to live with him in the southter, I think it would be better to get used to cold things.¡± ¡°¡­He¡¯s my son.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, before you are my son, you are my disciple. Why do you think I can take you to the south and live there?¡± n, who had no choice but to scold him, emptied half of the cold tea. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°What are you telling me to say?¡± ¡°I made a mistake again, so you¡¯re acting like that.¡± n nodded, taking a big bite of his favorite cake filled with rich chocte and topped with raspberries. After that, he took another sip of green tea and looked at Lemain, who was ready to listen intently. ¡°Is there anything special about it? You did everything wrong except for bringing the three princes into the world.¡± Lemain, who hates sweets so much that he couldn¡¯t even touch the cake, took only a sip of tea and put it down. And he said, looking down at the cake that tasted sweet just by looking at it. ¡°I¡¯ll take care to make sure you get back safely, so don¡¯t get too angry.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I guess he¡¯s upset that nz suddenly went on a journey because of me and went with him to Calian to act as an escort. I¡¯ll be taking proper care to make sure nothing bad happens in Secretia, so don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t give me the same criticism I already know. .¡± To be precise, it must be said that the two fathers, Kairis and Secretia, who were sitting at the highest point, were in a state of jealousy as they watched Calian, who was in trouble because he could not do his job. Because Den, who was far away, was getting angry at Lemain right in front of him. Anyway, if either one of them had been a proper father, he wouldn¡¯t have been born until this fourth month. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not worried that Secretia is nning something special.¡± n sighed deeply as he scooped up a bunch of cake and put it in his mouth. What if Kalian, who set off with a truly magnificent carriage, forgot the sour tangerines again? That was all I could think about. LeMaine, who had been quietly watching the frowning wizard sigh and devour the chocte cake, opened his mouth. ¡°Are you saying that we shouldn¡¯t be concerned that that snake-like bastard might be nning to capture the princes and use them?¡± ¡°Yes. There is no way the two princes will be held together.¡± n, who was saying this, shook his head for a moment and then changed his words. ¡°No. It might happen that only the second prince gets caught.¡± After that, n pointed to the bookshelf in the office. The Wilhelm Pavilion with Vulcan was in that direction. ¡°If something like that happens, don¡¯t worry about it and send me with your friends who live over there.¡± ¡°Are you going to start a war?¡± ¡°Is there any need to go to war?¡± n paused for a moment, leisurely ate a bite of cake, and then added his answer. ¡°If something happens to catch the 2nd prince, it means that the 3rd prince is no longer in the world. If that happens, it means that the crown prince of that country has long ago died and disappeared¡­ In that case, there is no need for aplicated war. Just rx. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to just go and get rid of Secretia and bring back the second prince?¡± It¡¯s scary to say that since Chase is there, Den won¡¯t be able to do anything foolish to the two princes, and even if he tries to do something foolish, nothing will happen as long as Calian is there. LeMaine¡¯s gaze rested on the teacup for a moment. Those wordsing out of n¡¯s mouth don¡¯t sound like a joke at all. I know that if something like that were to ever happen, I would truly be the person who could erase Secretia from the map of this continent. The King of Riverne must have known this, so he immediately executed State Secretary Teian. Thanks to this, Rivern¡¯s map would not have changed. ¡°¡­ Yes. Please refer to it.¡± A small shadow passed outside the window as if a bird had flown away. n, who was looking at it, asked. ¡°Did you send a letter to Den?¡± ¡°I sent it right after the two princes set off.¡± Lemainughed for a moment as he remembered the contents of the letter, having never dreamed that he would be so shameless in his entire life. ¨C My son¡¯s birthday ising up, and he said he would like to see the country. By the time you receive this letter, you will probably be near the border. If you upset my precious sons in the slightest, Balkan¡¯s heart will be broken, so I hope you will open the gate and help me get there without any trouble. Still, I regret not telling you in advance, so I will cancel my decision to cut offmunication with you. I decorated these words beautifully and sent them to Den. Soon Lemain raised his teacup again. I thought to myself that this is a tea I would like to drink with nts sometime in the future. * * * It¡¯s been a long time since I took off my thick coat out of frustration. Instead, he wore a ck shirt, red vest, and ck jacket and pants. And he wore a long cloak made of red cloth. With Kirie¡¯s help, Jan even put on the cloak knot decoration that she had kept. I know that this is not appropriate clothing for traveling. I wasn¡¯t the type of person to care about clothes to begin with, but in any case, it was difficult to say that this was an outfit suitable for someone going on a long journey. still. It was more convenient than the prince¡¯s conquest, so it was okay. ¡°Is there a problem.¡± A fairly heavy voice came out of Kirie¡¯s mouth. The soldiers in front seemed to be exchanging opinions among themselves for a moment and then approached again. ¡°I have received notification about the visit of the 2nd and 3rd Princes Kairis.¡± The soldier paused for a moment and looked at the group in front of him with a serious expression on his face. Gorgeous carriage with curtains down. The long ck cloak of the rider on the huge ck horse standing motionless right next to him fell in an elegant curve. The man with a slim physique and wearing a ck suit just looks straight ahead with his head held high. He doesn¡¯t even look at the soldiers. The soldier quickly looked away so as not to stare at the sight for too long. 3 princes. And Sword Master. It was to avoid going against the grain and making thingsplicated. In fact, there was already one thing that would make thingsplicated. After checking on hispanions, the soldier looked at Kyrie and opened his mouth again. ¡°Soldiers are not allowed through.¡± ¡°Are you talking about Prince 2?¡± ¡°No. Other¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise, there are no soldiers among them.¡± The soldier clenched and unclenched his fist for a moment. And then I looked at the bright blue haired wizard standing behind Kyrie. ¡°Oh, you mean me?¡± A blue-headed duck mother holding a ratherrge webbed duckling in her arms opened her mouth and pointed at herself. ¡°The wizard Arsene Hertz.¡± yes you After seeing the soldiers¡¯ eyes as if asking if you were that soldier, Arsene added a lengthy introduction. ¡°I¡¯m just a magician who was relieved of his position after confronting the corpsmander about his entire sry being cut, so it doesn¡¯t have to be that difficult.¡± The wizard who heard the news of Raven¡¯s horseshoe recement the day after he was temporarily made a civilian by Calian, rushed to the front of the moving magic circle. ¡°Is there something wrong with what I said, Chairman?¡± ¡°No, there isn¡¯t any.¡± Arsene Hertz smiled and looked at the purple-haired wizard standing next to him. Chapter 278 Chapter 49. Truly beautiful (3), tok tok tok. ¨C It is truly regrettable that the matter progressed so quickly that the authorities were unable to even notify you of this situation. So, the authorities are trying to understand with a generous heart the outrageous acts that your countrymitted some time ago¡­ I read the same content over and over again. After reading it a couple of times, I already had every single word engraved in my mind, but I still read it several times. ¡°This is a letter containing the most interesting story in the world. I never get tired of reading it.¡± This letter is so explicit that it can be said to look down on Secretia. This is such an interesting story that you won¡¯t believe it came from Lemain, who is famous for being dull. And one more piece of news. ¡°A Verdandi. No, thest name has changed now. It¡¯s that Bridget, after all.¡± After talking to myself, there was a moment ofughter. A blue warbler proudly apanying us. Euria Siren, whose name alone is said to make the three men bite. Arsene Hertz, who was ¡®released from his position¡¯, followed along as if he had no intention of concealing that it was a trick. Another name added to it. ¡°¡­¡­Kalian.¡± The way I reject calls for a healer is so simr to mine. ¡°I was busy with other things, so I tried to give up my interest in you, but you¡¯re attracting my attention like this. So¡­¡± The messenger of the day came with a bird that I wouldn¡¯t regret if I hung it up right away and hung it in the square. Whether you bring him or the second leader of the army you are so confident in. ¡°How dare I stand in the way of the princes of that great country?¡± I don¡¯t know how they coaxed the second prince, who was said to have a fierce temper, but the excuse was really good. Now that I¡¯m curious as to why you bother toe here, I guess I shouldn¡¯t stop you if you want to see my proud face. ¡°Open it. Tell them to bring everyone they want.¡± I heard that Kalyan himself ising. * * * Kalian said: It is said that the more money, power, and beauty the better. Calian, who was born with good looks and already had too much money, called Arsene to reinforce the other. It was a day before I was stabbed in the back by my weak older brother, whom I still never suspected. ¡®I have something to give to you.¡¯ ¡®Yes, my prince.¡¯ Calian, who held out the notice of dismissal from his position in front of Arsene, who was filled with anticipation, smiled brightly, and Arsene, who had been stabbed in the back by Calian, who was about to be stabbed by Tomorrow¡¯s Pea, grinned. ¡®Are you really giving me Annelucia this time?¡¯ Then he suddenly asked: This is not a person who seemed like he would never leave the Balkans before he died. The person who had acted as if he would bury him in front of the steps of the Wilhelm Pavilion even after his death suddenly received notice of being relieved of his position. ¡®ah. That¡¯ster. ¡®It will be after I open the reflection paper first, so don¡¯t get your hopes up already.¡¯ ¡®Then what is this?¡¯ ¡®Abuse of power for private matters.¡¯ Of course, Calian, who first said something difficult to understand, continued his exnation. ¡®Actually, I had no intention of demanding my authority over the Balkans. I made it with my teacher, but if you look at it, it¡¯s no different from copying the army I saw before I went back in time.¡¯ I meant it. Of course, at first, he created it to use as his own force, but he has never been greedy about bing the master of Balkan. ¡®However, I think I can abuse my authority a bit when ites to Sir.¡¯ Still, it would be okay to have at least some authority over my own. ¡®I would like you to go with Lord Hertz to Secretia.¡¯ ¡®Do you mind if I go?¡¯ ¡®¡­¡­ why. Are you worried that I might be thinking about the past?¡¯ ¡®To be honest, yes.¡¯ ¡®If I thought that was the case, I wouldn¡¯t go there. I have Kairis at the end of my name, so will it be any different no matter who I take?¡¯ Kalyan, who had taken a sip of chilled mint tea without Yan¡¯s knowledge and put it down, spoke. ¡®anyway. You won¡¯t be able to cross the border with soldiers, but if youpletely dismiss the officer, he will likely never return to the Balkans. So I just relieved him of his position. Anyway, there is no way in Secretia that you will believe that it will be true whether you are fired or relieved of your position.¡¯ ¡®Would you be angry if I told you it was disappointing?¡¯ ¡®huh.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s good to be relieved of your position, prince. ¡®I¡¯m so d you didn¡¯t fire me.¡¯ As I said, it wasn¡¯t a dismissal. Balkan civilians are only affiliated with restrictions on all actions that can be taken as a soldier. It was nominal. ¡®I thought it would be easier to apany this person if this news spread, so I took action in advance. I don¡¯t know when we will leave, but I hope you prepare in advance. It¡¯ll probably be after my brother¡¯s birthday banquet, so I¡¯ll take a break now.¡¯ Thanks to this, Arsene, who had be a strange person called a Balkan civilian, was excited. I was so excited that I had to suppress the feeling of wanting to go dancing in front of n¡¯s office once again at the freedom I had regained, even if only for a moment. I was excited for just one day. This is why, rather than spreading the news that he had been relieved of his position, nz showed signs of leaving the main gate of the pce even before ntz or Niedlen were notified. When I went to Chermil Pce to see Calian, there was no Calian to show. However, Yan went out to watch to make sure Raven didn¡¯t kick Jang. Afterwards, as I was leaving the pce, I saw the royal carriage standing out among the carriages parked inside the pce. As soon as I saw that carriage, my heart broke. It was like a miracle created by the tearful days I had spent by nz¡¯s side for a long time. Arsene, who realized what nts was nning, went to the Wizards¡¯ Association to entrust the duckling ¡®Coco¡¯ to him, and learned that Calian had selected Euria as apanion for this journey. There is no time and no ce to take care of our precious Coco, so what can we do? ¨C Beep! I have to take him. ¡°The little guy is amazing.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what makes me great because there are more than one or two things I¡¯m great at, President of the Association.¡± An incredibly crazy wizard who was extremely capable for his age, followed Kalyan very well, and loved explosions, asked this. ¡°A wizard raising ducks in a great carriage. That¡¯s amazing.¡± There was a creaking sound inside the carriage, which was not shaking at all even as it climbed the winding mountain road. Except when passing through the border gate, the carriage was Coco¡¯s possession the entire time. Arsene, who was climbing the mountain path at the back of the group, looked at Euria and answered. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I don¡¯t have to carry it around with me throughout the trip. I¡¯m worried about what Prince nz will say about thister.¡± ¡°You¡¯d say I¡¯m the crazy blue-haired wizard who took the duck with him on his way to another country.¡± ¡°Yes. I think you would say that.¡± Arseneughed because it was so absurd that he thought about it himself, and added in a voice that he couldn¡¯t tell whether he was talking to Euria or to himself. ¡°Still, it¡¯s good to have the ducks and not the crew.¡± ¡°Well, originally, the crew was supposed toe too?¡± ¡°No. I didn¡¯t n oning, it was just¡­ something happened, Chairman of the Association.¡± After saying this, Arsene smiled and looked around. Euria, who followed his gaze from the side, took a deep breath and spoke. ¡°I feel this every time Ie, but it definitely seems like it¡¯s easy to block Secretia¡¯s gate. The mountain range between Kairis and Secretia is so rough, so if you block this road, you¡¯ll have to go around.¡± It is more rugged than the mountains of Kairis, but tter than the mountains of the Great Desert. Rather than being heavily forested, there was a winding road through a mountain that looked like it had high sharp rocks. I couldn¡¯t even see what was beyond the mountain road that I didn¡¯t know how far it continued. ¡°With these rocky mountains in the way, not many people know how beautiful thend beyond is.¡± ¡°Mr. Association President, have you also been to Secretia?¡± ¡°Uh. Before I first saw you, I was working near the border. I came here twice while chasing barbarians. This is the third time.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know they crossed this far. They must have been quite strong enough to allow them to cross the border from Secretia.¡± ¡°Of course I sneaked in. Is there any way they would give me permission?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Soon, a wistful expression appeared on Euria¡¯s face, as if she was looking back on memories from a long time ago. ¡°The basilica was really delicious.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± Arsene shook his head as he thought of a strong drink that would be no less than Himolica. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, but quickly raise your circle too.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s what they say, I would already be in the 8th circle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too high. What can I do with the 8th circle? It hasn¡¯te out in nearly 300 years since Roigrant.¡± ¡°I feel young again when Iplete the 7th circle, and I don¡¯t age at all.¡± ¡°Does that look good?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to live for such a long time that we get so tired of seeing it all?¡± ¡°You either like it or you don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°If it were good, Roind would still be alive.¡± ¡°What do you want to say? Don¡¯t act sober and drunk, just do 6 circlesfortably. Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± Euria responded appropriately, loosening her long purple hair and tying it back properly. ¡°It¡¯s a circle and all, but since I just crossed the border, I¡¯m going to drink a lot of basilica and go.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯te here to drink, Mr. Association President.¡± ¡°Does a wizard choose where to drink? Just drink.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you are the president of the association, not because you are a wizard?¡± ¡°I guess I left little Kairis scared.¡± ¡°No, I brought it with you, Mr. Association President.¡± Euria chuckled at Arsene¡¯s quick answer. Because the distinction between construction and construction was clear, the wizards¡¯ conversation continued like that, making the giving and receiving of flowers seem pointless. * * * A night where only the stars twinkle instead of the moon that has not yet risen. Dry des of grass swayed among the sparsely exposed rocks. Since you have already crossed the border, you may have arrived long ago, but only after passing the rocky mountain do you know that the real Secretia will begin then. So, if you climb down this rocky mountain, you will really arrive. Not where my brothers lived on the upper floor of the spacious pce, but in the verynd that I wanted to protect so much. ¡°You don¡¯t have to see it that way.¡± The low voice was like a dry de of grass. I didn¡¯t know if he was making that noise because he was facing things he had forgotten or because he was scared of the nightmares he would face in the future, so I kept looking at him and he startedughing. ¡°There are a lot of things thate to mind and I¡¯m d to see them. That¡¯s why.¡± By the time we finished climbing the rocky mountain, it was always night. Whether from Secretia, from Kairis, or from both. Everyone greeted the night at the top of the rocky mountain. Calian, who had been looking into the distance for a while from the top of the rocky mountain, opened his mouth to nz. But the voice came from nts. ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Because I knew what he was going to say. ntz, who was looking at what was in Calian¡¯s hand, smiling brightly, asked. ¡°What.¡± ¡°The alcohol I bought then. Sizzlinu.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°Sizzly. I brought it because it was in Raven¡¯s bag because my teacher brought it to me. Don¡¯t you have to like drinking here, because there are a lot of eyes watching?¡± The seeing eyes refer to the knights of Secretia in the watchtower at the top of the rocky mountain. So, it means that I brought out Sizzlinu for my ¡®brother who likes drinking so much.¡¯ ¡°you. A ss of Himolica¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Calian cut off nz¡¯s words with a somewhat hasty remark and shook the wine bottle. He had a look on his face that said, ¡°I¡¯m going to drink it, but are you going to drink it too?¡± ¡°Now . ¡°I¡¯m not going to get drunk in a ce like this, so don¡¯t worry about me getting drunk without protecting my weak brother.¡± ¡° Bark again.¡± I guess it¡¯s not just Kalian who is making a fuss. This is the first time I¡¯ve been to this ce, and I wonder what I would have said here someday. How would he have attacked? What kind of face would he have made? Is there any reason to refuse the offer to just drink alcohol, putting aside the thought of no gain? So ntz nodded and epted the ss that Calian handed him. ¡°It¡¯s my first time drinking wine too. ¡± Have a drink.¡± ¡°I tried it.¡± ¡°I heard you didn¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink. Alcohol.¡± I wonder if you get drunk just by smelling your brother¡¯s wine. nz smiled at Calian, who had this look on his face, and looked at the wine in his hand for the second time in his life. Sometime a long time ago. One day, a long time ago. ¡°¡­ ¡­ The day I first stood in the way of my mother.¡± The day Calian, who had been receiving Silike¡¯s tea, blocked the power of blessing. The day Calian first stood in Sillike¡¯s way. The same was true for ntz. The first time . He blocked Silike¡¯s way with his hand. He then emptied the wine that had been in Randel¡¯s. He thought that what had melted Calian¡¯s insides might be in it, so it was not alcohol for ntz. ¡°You can have a drink today for the first time . ¡± Calian, who had already heard everything about what happened that day, interrupted nz and pointed to the ss. ¡°It will be delicious.¡± Because it is not poison. ¡°Yes.¡± A deep-hearted teacher who was worried about this time. The two sses prepared made a refreshing sound. Different strong memories flowed together and dispersed through the sound of the wind, which was like the singing of dry grass des. So, one ss or two. The wine sses kept filling and emptying . Unbelievably, Calian, who was looking at Pea, who seemed to be stronger than me, was trying hard to push away the drunkenness with his aura and repeatedly erasing hisplicated face. A pure white light rose from afar. Thete moon rose. Moonlight spiraled in the sky far away . We were ying on the clear, shimmering water in the distance. nz, who had been watching quietly, suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°I understand why my brother was so calm in front of that sea.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The image under the rising moonlight. A vastnd that exposes the world. A ce that I miss starting at the end. Yes, it was the sea. ¡°I hope this time, my brother, only good memories remain.¡± Calian let out a smallugh as he looked at the figure that was not obscured by the thick darkness. ¡° Surely beautiful Secretia¡­ It is truly a beautiful ce.¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 49. The truly beautiful (4) sun is rising. In the carriage, which was better than the VIP room of a lord¡¯s castle, the prince was sleeping, and the duckling, who had been kicked out for a while when the prince entered, was sleeping in the arms of his blue-haired mother, and the purple-haired wizard who was talking wildly across from his mother was also sleeping. slept. The swordsman from Sejak, who had been wary of the purple-haired wizard all the way here, had already fallen asleep. ¡°I heard that you couldn¡¯t sleep during yourst trip. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to get some sleep?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°No, I woke up early.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it cold?¡± ¡°Yes. It was okay thanks to Siren Siren and Lord Hertz for their hard work.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Dawn sky. A morning fog,den with early morning moisture, hung over the mountainside. Calian, who had asked people to be careful not to get cold while sleeping at the top of the mountain, but spent the night outside of the magic range, looked into the distance and opened his mouth. ¡°Yesterday I could see down there and the sea. But now I can¡¯t see much.¡± ¡°You will see it when the sun rises. Have you been waiting for that?¡± ¡°No, rather than that¡­¡± Calian, who was sitting on the back of Raven, who had fallen asleep on her stomach like one day, smiled slightly. And then I epted the teacup handed to me by Kirie. The pleasant mint scent was always present. ¡°If I sit like this, every time Raven breathes, she moves up and down with me, and I like that, so I just kept sitting.¡± Kyrie nodded and looked at where Calian was looking. Calian¡¯s small voice settled on the rocky mountain immersed in darkness, pale sunlight, and morning fog. ¡°Ten Castrin. He was my swordsmanship teacher. Did you say something like that?¡± ¡°Yes. You did it once.¡± ¡°Yes. He said he wanted to build another wall around that time, but I thought it wasn¡¯t necessary, so I put it off. There was already a wall at the entrance, and there were too many other things to do, so I decided to put it off for a while, but ended up not being able to build it. I did it.¡± Watching the clouds of fog moving in the quiet wind made me feel like I was standing on water. ¡°And over there is the Margrave of Haysard. The Margrave asked for funding.¡± Calian continued, thinking to himself that there might be another margrave now. ¡°Anyway. There were some different opinions about increasing the Margrave¡¯s strength. I was against it, and Arianne was in favor. Ah, Arianne is a talented daughter of a marquis, and she was also my friend and Chase¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so the three of us had the same opinion. ¡°We often discussed this. Anyway, Brother Chase sided with my opinion. I was worried that the Margrave might revolt.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right, but as soon as they found out that the Kairis army had appeared on this road, the first thing they did was try to block this road. Even though they knew that the strong barrier they saw as they passed by was too easy to break through, they led a group of knights without a wizard to block the area down there. ¡°Well¡­ it waspletely destroyed. Like a barrier, in an instant.¡± Calian¡¯sughter was heard for a moment. Kalian, who had beenughing for a while because it was not a funny story at all, let out a humorous voice. ¡°That was quite a shame. We should have built a wall. We should have provided support to the Margrave.¡± Kyrie smelled the tea in her hand without saying a word. The nice mint vor thates from tea brewed at just the right temperature felt a little bitter. ¡°If I had gotten rid of my regrets like that, one by one, I wonder if I would havested one more day. If I had gained just one more day, everything would have changed a little bit.¡± day. Just one day. Even if it¡¯s only for one day, wouldn¡¯t the world have changed if there had been one more day? I spent the whole night lost in thoughts of this and that. So that thete rising moon rises to the sky and the sunlight spreads. ¡°¡­Did you spend the night with those memories?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying I remembered it. It¡¯s not like I regret it now or anything.¡± Kyrie nodded. ¡°But now that I think about it, I¡¯ve already earned my day.¡± Calian held the teacup with both hands and, uncharacteristically, cooled the tea and took a sip, making a slurping sound. After that, he looked down at the fog that was slowly disappearing and opened his mouth. ¡°A lot of refugees came to Tensil after the flood. We couldn¡¯t just ept them all, so we detained all the refugees we sawing across the steep mountain. I went there to see the situation ande up with a solution, but there was a lot that caught my eye. There was one guy that stood out. He was a tall, skinny guy who looked like he was going to kill them all if he got the chance. So I took that guy with me and went back to the pce.¡± A small smile appeared on Kirie¡¯s face. I don¡¯t know anything about it, but strangely enough, I feel like I¡¯m hearing a story from the past. ¡°While I was picking up that one, Brother Chase decided to take in all the refugees, and King Secretia told him to do so.¡± ¡°I thought you would say that you didn¡¯t ept it because you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with Tensil.¡± ¡°No. King Secretia has always been generous to Brother Chase. Since Brother Chase said so, we all responded that we would do the same. Instead, some timeter, arge fire broke out in the ce where refugees had gathered for a while, and strangely enough, they all died. No one could escape. .¡± As the backstory continued, which was too strange to be called a memory, Kyrie¡¯s head turned towards Calian. Calian continued speaking after drinking mint tea with a look on his face as he once again let go of an insignificant memory. ¡°On the night the news reached the pce, the guy I picked up came into my room with a knife. I knew he had good ears, but I didn¡¯t know he would use it toe to my room.¡± Calian, who said this, smiled slightly. It¡¯s a story you shouldn¡¯tugh at, but the reason it makes youugh is because the refugees from Tensil didn¡¯te to Secretia this time. Kairis provided adequate support, and despite this, all refugees who came to Kairis were received. Unlike in the past, they were not executed. Iughed because now it was just a memory left alone. ¡°Anyway, I asked what I was thinking when I came here, and he asked me if I did it. I said yes. Even back then, I wasn¡¯t good at lying, so I told him and tried to kill him. Neither I nor he was crazy. But the guy who heard my answer ¡°What he said was truly outrageous.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I asked where your father¡¯s bedroom was.¡± In the end, augh came out of Kirie¡¯s mouth. ¡°Really. He acted like he was going to take that knife and go find it right away. I managed to stop him from doing that and made him sit in front of me, and he said that. From now on, you can say whatever you want to say. In exchange for learning how to use a knife, he will listen to everything. He¡¯s good at listening. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Raven tossed and turned for a moment in her sleep. Calian, who was almost crushed by the huge head, patted Raven back to sleep and continued talking. ¡°I survived thanks to you, Kirie. For listening to everything.¡± Thanks to that guy who listened to me silently without asking anything, even though I went crazy, I somehow got back on track. I didn¡¯t say that he was the one who bought me onest day. I feel like I know it without having to say it out loud. ¡°Are you going to tell me where it is this time?¡± ¡°King Secretia¡¯s bedroom?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you went to my brother and told him you would go with him?¡± Kirie, who had said she would go with nz who was waiting for Calian outside the pce, said nothing. Calian, who had been looking at where Secreta was for a moment, opened his mouth in a rustling voice. ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought up the old story, but I¡¯m sleepy.¡± ¡°Get some sleep. I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°I guess so¡­¡± Calian, who could only get drunk in peace in front of his teacher, closed his eyes with Kyrie, the only person who could sleep in peace, by his side. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where it is. Now that I have a good sword, I want to have nice dreams too.¡± The words that came out just before I fell asleep. Calian¡¯s good sword looked at the good sword that Calian handed over and nodded. * * * Whates first? Not long after I stood still and thought about it, I heard a small cough. Chase, who heard the sound, slowly closed his eyes and opened them. This is because we have repeatedly confirmed that the coughing sound, which had been gradually worsening, has remained the same since one day. After Louise stopped sleeping, she would no longer be addicted, so the progression of the disease would have slowed down. Moreover, Den doesn¡¯t even drink water carelessly anymore. He was so suspicious of the poison he had told him to create with his mouth that he was not doing anything. Nothing you eat, drink, wear, touch, or breathe would be safe for Den. He didn¡¯t even call Chase into the office anymore. They don¡¯t believe what Chase, who knows how to use a sword, will do in an enclosed space. As I was thinking about that, I suddenly became curious. Will ite first for you to die of illness or to bury yourself in the tomb of doubt and go crazy? Or will it be the first thing thates first, that I can¡¯t bear it in the end and that my sword gets your blood on it? ¡°I called you because I have something to tell you.¡± one hour. This time too, they made me wait for an hour. The difference is that on the first day, he was left sitting silently in the office, but now he is standing in the middle of the royal garden. Even though it doesn¡¯t snow and the sharp wind doesn¡¯t blow, it is still cold in Secreta. It was difficult to block the chilly wind with just the jacket I wore to meet Den indoors. Den, who was wearing a coat so thick that Chase¡¯s fingertips were frozen bright red, didn¡¯t even look at him as he stood alone among Den¡¯s guards who wouldn¡¯t tell anyone what was going on. ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± So how far are you nning to drag me down? I wonder if, at some point in the past, he didn¡¯t guard against pettiness like this and trampled on my younger brother. ¡°Please speak.¡± Den continued speaking to Chase, who gave a calm answer even though it was only an hourter. ¡°It was the second prince who wanted to see the sea of this country for his birthday, but I started thinking about why all the people who came with him were the third prince¡¯s people.¡± I understood that the two princes went side by side to meet the elven leader Narzan. Many Balkan people escorted the ce, and the ce they visited was also a city of elves allied with Kairis. But this was Secretia. ¡°The two princes have been trying to control the nobles by joining hands so many times to gain mutual advantage. There is nothing like that in this case, is there?¡± I knew long ago that my stubbornness for my birthday was an excuse. Since they did such a thing as soon as they returned to the elf city, it is an obvious y that makes it even more difficult not to notice that it was just a blindfold to blindlye to Secretia. Since it was for the sake of justification anyway, Calian probably didn¡¯t care much whether Den knew the truth or not. ¡°What will the 2nd prince gain from this? What did the 2nd prince believe in on a journey that was only dangerous, and what did he agree to do for the 3rd prince¡¯s cause without anyone of his own?¡± The problem is its members. Isn¡¯t this the perfect situation for Calian to cut off ntz¡¯s head right now and then frame the usation that ¡®Den, who heard insulting remarks from Lemain, didn¡¯t know what to say and attacked the group, resulting in ntz¡¯s death?¡¯ For Kalyan, this is the most reliable and good method. I would be able to push Den, who had doubts about him, in front of Lemain¡¯s sword and cut down one of hispetitors with my sword. The second prince went to such a ce without anyone of his own. ¡°Then, is the Second Prince so reckless as to fall for the treacherous suggestion that we should just go see the sea? Is the Third Prince so stupid that he doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s dangerous to bring only his own people and go on the escort road? Otherwise, are you foolish enough to make up the cause of your younger brother , whom you risked your life to protect?¡± The prince had a fierce temper and was always close to drinking. The prince blocked Silike, who was trying to attack Calian, and kicked his mother away with his own hand. Of the two , Which one is the real one? Or, ¡°If not all of them, then¡­ is it all a lie?¡± Den took his gaze away from the red begonia flowers that had not yet bloomed and continued. ¡°The one you rmended me to meet in person the other day. I finally understand why. Even thepanion is hiding so much, but the Third Prince himself must be hiding something amazing. The more I think about it, the more it makes me curious about many things, so how can I not be happy about this?¡± Soon, Den moved leisurely and took out a pocket watch from his pocket. After checking the time for a moment, he looked at the tips of Chase¡¯s fingers, which were as red as begonias, and then opened his mouth again. . ¡°As much as the wee is great, I should also show an appropriate response. So you go out. Go and greet him warmly and bring him here.¡± Hearing Den¡¯s words, Chase¡¯s fingertips gained strength. Chase closed and opened his eyes once again and said, ¡°The distance is long, so it is difficult to leave the pce and wee him in person. Send someone¡­¡± ¡°Directly. Come back. Chase.¡± Den smiled leisurely. ¡°Forgetting about the things you left in the pce for a moment and getting some fresh air will be of great help to you as well.¡± Arianne, Marquis of Lynn, and Louise. All of that in this pce that is like your arms. I left it there, so please leave the room for a while ande back. In the meantime, I will take care of the things I left in the pce so that you don¡¯t worry about them, so don¡¯t worry ande back. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t do that.¡± A cold, subdued, unfamiliar voice chimed in . I heard. Turning to look in the direction of the sound, Den¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly. The guests who had arrived very quickly thanks to the power of the wizard Rachel Grace, who had been hidden by the names of Euria and Arsene and whom no one paid attention to, were standing there. The speed of movement was too fast. The birds with the report were eager to spread the news, and the Chase birds were eager to shoot the birds. Of course, the shot was a human, and the one that was pierced was a pigeon. ¨C Togak Togak. Following the unfamiliar voice, the sound of familiar shoes, which were always quiet, came from the red begonia . He approached the garden. It was Concubine Louise. ¡°While Her Majesty was away, I received a call that a distinguished guest had arrived. So I hurried to greet them.¡± Louise, with a calm voice, finished exining the situation briefly, and then two princes slowly approached. Long red cloaks and ck suits. They wore the same prince¡¯s uniform, but their faces and expressions werepletely different. This catches my eye: ¡°Why are you dressed like this in this cold weather? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m being punished by someone.¡± Calian¡¯s words, as if filled with the scent of begonia, continued, wondering if it was the same person who had spoken so coldly a moment ago. ¡°What are you going to do if you catch a cold? ¡± A long, white finger moves. Calian leans on one shoulder. He unwrapped his thick cloak, which was redder than the begonia with its rich ck fur decoration, and walked behind Chase, covered the cloak with his own hands, and slowly returned to where he originally stood. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Brother Chase.¡± His voice is softer than ever. He frowns, saying that the scent of red begonias is annoying. A long line was drawn at the corner of ntz¡¯s mouth when he heard those words. The clear emblem of the Kairis royal family engraved on the red cloak was visible for a moment . It swayed in the wind. Chapter 280 Chapter 49. Truly beautiful (5) ¡®I will never understand.¡¯ Calian assured: Den will never understand ntz¡¯s intentions right now. Den was simr to Briesen. But it was different. Brissen viewed his brothers and children aspetitors. Den wasn¡¯t like that. I saw it as an enemy. I believed that there was no enemy more dangerous than those who shared the same blood and the same thoughts. He killed his brothers and ruled over his children. Therefore, Calian assured that Den would read Randel¡¯s thoughts but not know nz¡¯s thoughts. ¡®I called Sir Grace because I thought it might help.¡¯ ¡®Should I wait?¡¯ ¡®no. They say they leftter than us, but they¡¯ll be able to join us by the time they get to the border tomorrow. You may not know this because you¡¯ve never met her, but Grace is very quick on her feet.¡¯ Because it was a sudden departure, Rachel could note with us. Kalian contacted n and asked him toe separately. A master of movement magic whose name is not well known even in Kairis because he traveled around here and there to build a movement magic circle aftering to Kyris as a member of n Manasil¡¯s family. ¡®Not even Den knows who Lord Grace is.¡¯ It was Chase who managed all those birds in Kairis, not Den. Before he blocked Tensil¡¯s priesthood, Chase was Den¡¯s son. Therefore, Den managed birds rted to Tensil, such as the blue warbler, and handed over Kairis¡¯s birds to Chase. And then he started a chase like that. ¡®Furthermore, Den may have been curious and concerned about my identity, but he probably did not think deeply about my brother. I, who was in charge of Kairis¡¯ information, also had no interest in my brother before he ascended to the crown.¡¯ ¡®¡­¡­ okay.¡¯ Of course, there were birds under Den in Kairis as well. Through them, it was Lemain and Balkan that Den focused on and guarded against. The actions of the three princes who had not yet ascended to the crown were not worthy of attention. Anyway, as time goes by, it will be reduced to just one person. Perhaps to Kalyan. ¡®So Den doesn¡¯t understand why his brother came here or what he believed in.¡¯ A person who has a brother as his enemy. Who has little information about the Kairis princes. He said that a person who would not even understand for whom it was that blocked Silike¡¯s path would never understand nz. ¡®Are you saying you called that wizard to not give him time to understand?¡¯ ¡®yes. After crossing the mountain, I am trying to get there as quickly as possible with the help of Sir Grace. If you¡¯re nning to stab Den in the back anyway, it¡¯s better not to give him time to think until he gets there. ¡®I¡¯m thinking about being more careful with you than me, and I¡¯m thinking about using another tactic.¡¯ nz¡¯s birthday wasn¡¯t just a good excuse for Kalian. The same goes for Den. Den will try to use these sudden strangers somehow. Because the way of thinking is different and there is less information, it does not mean that the thinking is short. So I hurried. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t you also tell your older brother?¡¯ ¡®yes. I also told Chase about it. He said he would prepare.¡¯ ¡®okay.¡¯ That¡¯s how it arrived. And then I realized. Something I had forgotten for a while due to Den. It was only after seeing the distant sea illuminated by moonlight that I truly realized it. As I watched it all night, I realized deeply in my heart what I had forgotten. Where is this ce? ¡°Ah¡­¡± The outer castle gate, which was supposed to be closed, was wide open. The swirling mes have not yet started, and a cold, clear wind blows by instead of the stinging fishy smell of the dark red blood that soaked the ground. Instead of raining pitch-ck arrows, under the sky filled with pure white clouds, I couldn¡¯t bear to step on even a single pebble under my feet. ¨C Jabak. I barely got off Raven¡¯s back. I could barely take a step. And walked. Hello beautiful Secretia. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a memory, a recollection, or a dream, but it fills my head, and there¡¯s no ce that doesn¡¯t catch my eye, but it¡¯s a beautifulnd that¡¯s no longer my country. I finally came to this ce after many tearful days where even the words ¡°I tried to protect this ce¡± were too much for me because there was no ce that wasn¡¯t precious to me. I truly realized that. One step, two steps from where the wizards stood that day. Another step or two from where nz was standing that day. Without saying a word, I continued to walk, taking half a step from where Arsene was standing that day. So on that day¡­ ¨C Sigh. The spire I wanted to see so much. Lastly, the image I wanted to capture but wasn¡¯t allowed to. The red eyes that had been staring up at me slowly closed. Kirie, who had closed her eyes for a while and listened to the sound of her breathing rising and falling more quietly than anyone else, quietly opened her mouth. At this moment, the only person who could talk to Calian was Kirie. ¡°Someone has arrived to guide you to the inner castle. And Secretia¡¯s concubine is said to being to meet you in front of the pce.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Prince nz said he would share the greetings, so he said.¡± ¡°No. I will do it.¡± ¡°Yes. I will tell you that.¡± How did I know it would be difficult to walk back? Raven came to the side on her own ord, lowered her head and tapped Calian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to lean on it now.¡± Calian, who had appeased therge, ck, friendly beast, looked down once more at the memory resting at his feet. I have already sent it once in my heart and sent it floating once more on the blue me of the sea, but the heart of a foolish person is so tough that it is truly foolish. I closed my eyes for just a moment and let it go again. After doing that, I climbed onto Raven¡¯s back without any hesitation and went straight up to the castle. ¡°This is the second prince of Kairis, nz Rune Kairis, and the third prince, Calian Lane Kairis.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. This is concubine Louise Ne. I¡¯ve heard a lot from Crown Prince Chase.¡± Even during the brief introduction between Louise and Kirie, there was no movement. He took good care of the weak heart of his son, who did not live long. ¡°I wanted to meet you. Really.¡± He greeted Louise with a face full of joy and even smiled. okay. It was really okay. I was fine as I controlled and controlled my mind. It was okay. ¡­¡­How dare you. * * * A smile I have never seen before. A voice I¡¯ve never heard before. ¨C It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t do that. Chase recognized and Kirie understood. And ntz understood. ¡®Calian.¡¯ I¡¯m angry. No, to be precise. ¡®Don¡¯t hold back.¡¯ It turned. * * * Red Cloak. The prince¡¯s uniform that he did not prepare because he thought he would never wear it. ¡®Prince nz wants you to wear this today.¡¯ The red cloak that nts handed over to Kyrie that morning caught the wind. My brother, who was so thoughtless as to let me borrow his clothes from Secretia, not from anywhere else, received them in advance through Jan and put them in my luggage. Even here, his actions in trying to imprint me as the prince of Kairis are truly brother-like and should I be scolded. Even here, I shouldugh at how brother-like his actions are to make sure I don¡¯t forget that I am the prince of Kairis. Since he didn¡¯t know that, he just told him that he knew and put on his full uniform without saying a word. The red cloak wrapped around a dark blue jacket. Chase¡¯s body was covered. ntz, who dressed up and dressed his younger brother well with the meaning of having to endure a lot, told him not to endure it without hesitation, and Kalian really did not tolerate it. ¨C Jabak. Chase, who saw the Kyris emblem engraved on his cloak, hid his surprise and raised his head. And then I saw a dog with red eyes that had been let off its leash, turning its gaze towards a snake hiding its poison, and the green eyes of the person who had mercilessly let go of the leash. So I was surprised again. There was a smile on ntz¡¯s lips that was very simr to Calian¡¯s. ¡®Look carefully. ¡®How well my brother barks.¡¯ It seems like this is what it sounds like. Regardless of knowing that he had faced a disappointing situation, a deep sense of relief appeared in Chase¡¯s eyes. Chase wondered how Calian called him, whether Den understood the meaning of Calian¡¯s actions, what the people around him thought, and how Den would react. I didn¡¯t worry about anything. Without thinking about anything else, I leaned into thefort of the cloak for a moment. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Den¡¯s eyes turned to Calian. Looking into the eyes of a person who was good at hiding his feelings, the person who had no desire to hide his feelings smiled. ¡°Okay. Nice to meet you.¡± Den, with the eyes of a predator facing something extremely interesting, drew a gentler expression than anyone else. Calian, who had dered that he would protect him while riding on the back of your son, Kairis, whom you had dragged down, smiled like a newly bloomed flower towards Den. ¡°It¡¯s Kalian. I am.¡± * * * Navigation. Den opened his mouth in a quiet voice. ¡°I thought it was a bit surprising because I didn¡¯t know that the prince of Kairis was so close to the crown prince of Secretia.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± There is no benefit in criticizing rudeness. If you look at his actions, all he did was take off the cloak he was wearing and put it on himself. If we take issue with the current situation, it is known that the crown prince had to stand in the garden for an hour and the prince of a foreign country had to feel ¡®unfortunate¡¯ about it. Without the need for Chase to appear at the noble meeting, what Den now thinks of Chase will be revealed in detail. Thus Den buried Kalian¡¯s rudeness. ¡°Besides, you have a familiar child by your side, so what should I say?¡± Of course, this does not mean that rudeness has been forgotten. Calian, who was still smiling, turned his head for a moment and looked at A standing behind him. I opened my mouth, taking in the water-drop-like beads hanging at the end of the hairpin for a moment. ¡°You may have thought it was familiar to me since I broke its wings and ced it in a cage, but I can¡¯t help but remember the words I would give to the person who caught the bird that ran away on its own.¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s true. The bird that left me of its own ord went to you, so it¡¯s true that I have nothing to say to you. In that case, should I talk to the bird?¡± ¡°It would be better to speak of the hand that broke the wing. The bird just wanted to live. And¡­ I also told you that I reaped it, but it seems you didn¡¯t hear it.¡± After saying this, Kalian turned his head to face Den. ¡°Either he ran away, he flew in, or I picked him up. Now that he is my property, I don¡¯t think he is someone you can talk to. What do you think?¡± ¡°He who knows how to put it into words is reaching out for what is mine.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Are you talking about Brother Chase?¡± Calian continued to give the rest of his answer in a soft voice. ¡°He didn¡¯t hold it well, but he tried to throw it to the bottom. Instead, I held it up.¡± Den nodded without another word and a smile appeared on his lips again. Den¡¯s eyes soon fell on the group behind Calian. My eyes caught nz standing there wearing the same princely uniform as Calian. Kirie, who had been listening to the two¡¯s conversation in detail, opened her mouth after seeing Calian¡¯s head nod slightly. ¡°This is nz Rune Kairis, the second prince of Kairis.¡± After that, ntz spoke in a low voice. ¡°I meet His Majesty the King of Secretia.¡± I bowed my head slightly and greeted the owner with proper etiquette in front of the owner, who did not need to introduce himself. With apletely expressionless face. There is one person who has a polite expression but a not so polite mouth. There is one person who has a polite mouth but a not so polite expression. Isn¡¯t this a truly interestingbination? ¡°It may be a sudden visit, but I am sincerely d to see you, so I hope you have afortable stay and return.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hospitality.¡± ¡°however.¡± Den paused and hid a weak cough. And then he opened his mouth again. ¡°I¡¯m worried that the road you have to take on your way back aftering here alone will be difficult.¡± ¡°Thank you for your concern. It¡¯s okay.¡± ntz bowed his head slightly. In front of Den¡¯s eyes, the tip of ntz¡¯s finger toward the floor drew a long arc. A low voice continued. ¡°If you want to get what you want¡­ shouldn¡¯t you put what¡¯s mine on the line first?¡± You, buried in doubts about me and my younger brother. I¡¯ll put you in the abyss. Chapter 281 Chapter 50. It¡¯s for publicity purposes (1), so it¡¯s a small gesture. Quiet words. Den, who saw and heard this, did not react and just nodded. Afterwards, he led the distinguished guests who hade a long way to the second annex and returned to his office. Chase¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as he faced the same thing. And Calianughed. Jan, who could understand the meaning of the smile, was not here, and nz, who remembered on what day Kalian hadughed like that, did not say a word. One thing that is clear is that Calian wore a red cloak with the royal emblem that day, and that he was able to relive what Bern had experienced on that cold night when his former queen Deanna died, and that he was turned around like never before. The fact that nz, who noticed this, let go of Calian¡¯s leash to prevent his younger brother from killing Den on the spot was not part of Calian¡¯s n. Therefore, ntz¡¯s small gestures and quiet words were also something that was not part of Calian¡¯s n. ¡°If you want to take the opponent¡¯s hand, you have to bet. Mine.¡± A low voice came out of Calian¡¯s mouth as he watched Den¡¯s back entering the pce. The long arc drawn by nz clearly appeared on Kalian¡¯s face. * * * Lemain once said that. Top and bottom should not be determined by the size or size of a country. I didn¡¯t say that to Calian, but I did say that to ntz. I told him not to look down on Chase, who came to see Kairis, and to get along without fighting. In fact, even if it is not Lemain¡¯s words, it is not a story that all three princes do not know. Whether it¡¯s Secretia, Tensil, or Rivern. I have learned a lot ofmon sense that neither one of them is a principality of Kairis, but a neighboring country with a rtively smallnd area, and that it is not lower than Kairis in any respect. The problem was that Lemain, who had asked me to take care of my sons since they were going there, seemed to have momentarily forgotten thatmon sense. Lemain¡¯s letters were fun to read, memorize, and ponder, but they were definitely not pleasant. Anyway, because I remember Lemain¡¯s letter like that. ¡®If you want to get what you want¡­ shouldn¡¯t you put what¡¯s mine on the line first?¡¯ It¡¯s ¡®me¡¯. For the time being, he didn¡¯t care what the third prince called himself, as he seemed to have given up on talking to people for a long time. However, I had to think for a moment about whether the way the second prince, who was thought to be very polite, referred to himself as Den¡¯s equal, was a result of Lemain¡¯s ruining of his children¡¯s education. Then my curiosity grew. This was because I was reminded that the third child was said to have upright character and exceptional dignity, and the second child was said to have a fierce temper and bad temperament. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting brother.¡± Den, who had been coughing for a moment, expressed his short thoughts, and the chambein standing next to him lowered his head and opened his mouth. ¡°How about sending a letter of protest, Your Majesty?¡± ¡°What are you talking about in the protest letter?¡± ¡°It is against etiquette for mere princes to refer to themselves as such in front of Your Majesty. He clearly expressed his protest against this¡­¡± ¡°It is done. Everyone grows up that much at that age .¡± After hearing Den¡¯s answer, the chambein opened his mouth to say something, but immediately closed it again. Because I knew better than anyone else that I was the type of person who would never say the same thing twice and would never change a decision once he had made it. ¡®I thought Your Majesty must have thought the same thing.¡¯ While Den looked down at the ss of clear water in front of him, ntz¡¯s next words appeared in Den¡¯s memory. A title that has been changed and emphasized as if it was intentional. Since it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it would have been nice to just think of it as something unpleasant, but Den couldn¡¯t do that. ¨C If you want to take the opponent¡¯s hand, you must bet yours first. This is because he understood that ntz did not see himself as equal to Den, but merely recited Den¡¯s speaking habits, and that the ¡®I¡¯ he mentioned was not referring to ntz himself. ¡°He is truly an interesting brother.¡± The third one suddenly became a sword master and used the same sword skills as the Secretia knights. The second child showed Den¡¯s hand habits in the same way. The third one dealt with political opponents in the same way as Den. The second child imitated Den¡¯s speaking habits. The third one who openly took care of Chase. The second child just watched from behind. One is fake. One is real. ¡°Watch and you will soon find out.¡± Which one is more interesting? Which one really resembles ¡®me¡¯? * * * Paradox. Paradoxically, the ce where the three princes living on the edge of a knife could fall asleep mostfortably was Chermil Pce, where the brothers all stayed together. Some people received poisoned tea, some hid a sword under their pillow, and some were trapped inside it and withered away alone, but Chermil was still the safest ce. same here. The safest ce for foreigners visiting Secretia is the Secretia Royal Pce. It may be safer than Chermil Pce. Den ordered not only the two princes but also the lowest-ranking knights who followed them to watch over the guards to ensure that no one was harmed and to thoroughly check the food to see if there was any poison in it. If any of Kairis¡¯s guests who visited Secretia have trouble and problems arise with the two princes¡¯ personal status, Vulcan, who is ¡®heartbroken¡¯ as Lemain said, will set foot on thisnd to try to get some peace of mind. Because it¡¯s going to be bad. Just because the two countries are equal does not mean that there is no difference in power. ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not worried.¡± The smart nz, who knew this very well, went for a walk under the auspices of the annex immediately after being guided to the second annex. As if to show off, not only the wizards but also the guard knights were not present. ¡°The king here is not Brisen.¡± ¡°Should I say I am fearless? Should I say I have too much faith in my father?¡± Chase, who came looking for the green prince wandering around alone, was concerned about nts in his own way. ¡°¡­ Those are not words that shoulde out of your mouth.¡± ¡°Of course, I also wandered around alone in the Kairis Pce, but isn¡¯t His Highness there different from my father?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the type of person to think twice about sending a sword at a prince who is walking.¡± After hearing these words, Chase¡¯s voice came into ntz¡¯s head. ¨C This is unknown. He¡¯s so impatient that it seems surprising that he doesn¡¯t think about entrusting his heart to Zeon. You can do whatever you want. ¨C know. In the meantime, he noticed that Chase had also learned how to manipte mana, but ntz, who did not show any particr reaction, gave his answer straight away without any hesitation. ¨C If you are harmed, there will be a war, but a healer will alsoe, so you may decide that way. I hope you don¡¯t forget that what your father needs most now is a healer, not the maintenance of amicable rtions between our two countries. ¨C My brother will take care of me and keep me alive. It seems like your father has no one left to take care of him. Then it happened, didn¡¯t it? If I thought it was dangerous, I would have followed. My brother too. If someone attacks nts, it will only give Calian an excuse to catch Den. The word was that no harm woulde to nz. ¨C It seems like you trust my younger brother in many ways. I hope you don¡¯t try to be baited by such thoughts. ¨C I will not. ntz, who was already ufortable with the scent of flowers that did not suit this winter, which filled the garden, and was irritated by the long nagging, gave a short answer and took a step ahead. Then he stopped, looked at Chase again, and opened his mouth. ¡°Hina, there¡¯s no need toe. Until I start using politenguage with you.¡± Words spoken as if it didn¡¯t matter if anyone heard them. It means that no matter what happens before Den dies, there will be no need to call a healer. Chase smiled slightly and opened his mouth. ¡°Where is Prince Calian?¡± ¡°why.¡± ¨C I thought they might still be together, but it was unexpected. Is there something going on? ¨C doesn¡¯t exist. Nothing happened. With these words, Chase handed what he was holding to ntz. ¡°I was thinking of giving it back to you in person and talking to you for a while, but it seems like it would be difficult. Could Prince nts tell you something?¡± It was the red cloak that Calian had handed over. ntz nodded and took the cloak. Chase, who had been looking at nts like that for a while, spoke quietly again. ¨C But I really didn¡¯t expect toe here. I didn¡¯t expect that other than my brother, Prince nts and that magician from Balkan woulde. There are things that cannot be pointed out even with insight. Such is Calian¡¯s abnormal intentions that even nts cannot fathom. ¨C My brother is so generous. A soft smile appeared on Chase¡¯s lips. nts, frowning because it reminded him of n¡¯s face, opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why did youe?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a cloak.¡± ¡°not.¡± ¨C When I get deep in thought, I lower my eyes. Tap the table with your fingertips. If you don¡¯t have a table, at least your knees. -¡­¡­The other thing. ¨C I like to bet. I don¡¯t try to see only one benefit from one thing. Even if it senses prey, it tends not to move until it searches for the enemy and clearly identifies it. It pushes it into a trap little by little, but if it changes its mind at some point, it is good at biting and killing it. It was a story about Den. And all of that was something that ntz already knew. The difference is that it is not Den¡¯s tendency but Kallian¡¯s characteristic. ¡°They look a lot alike.¡± ¡°Yes. Funnily enough, we look a lot alike.¡± Chase, who said this, looked at nts for a while and then spoke again. ¨C It looks like you¡¯re trying your hand at something dangerous. Prince nz. ¨C I don¡¯t like people asking questions I know. ¨C It is not necessary for Prince nz to step forward. ¨C That¡¯s not something the person who taught me all those habits just now would say. ¨C Even if it¡¯s dangerous, I can¡¯t pretend not to know that I¡¯m going to help my brother. I¡¯m just asking because I don¡¯t know the exact reason. Why is my father trying to make me pay attention to Prince nz? ntz chuckled at the honest answer. ¨C My brother was barking a lot, so I¡¯m going to take care of him. Something unnned. Instead of trying to stop Calian from killing Den, he did it to prevent Den from drawing too much attention to Calian. Chase said as he looked at ntz, who had gotten Den¡¯s attention and was able to hold Calian¡¯s leash again just by moving a finger and saying a word. ¨C You have suffered in many ways because of me. ¨C it¡¯s okay. Because I came here not to wake you up from my sister¡¯s nightmare. After saying that, nz looked down at the cloak he had been handed to Calian and suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Errand money.¡± Where in the world can there be anything for free? Calian wasn¡¯t the only one teaching ntz something. It was ntz who learned one truth about life from the rtionship between his younger brother and his fianc¨¦, who lived in very difficult times. ¡°It looks like you want to go.¡± Chase, who turned his gaze towards the ce pointed out by nts, smiled and answered with a face that was submerged in the sea. ¡°It may be difficult during the day, but we will make arrangements so that you can climb up at night.¡± ¡°okay.¡± spire. Calian was standing in a ce in front of the castle gate, staring endlessly at the spire. I felt like I knew what they were going through and what they were trying to see there. ¨C I don¡¯t think today is a good day for me to go with you. Instead, I have a nice bottle of Basilica among the hard liquors in the liquor store, so I¡¯ll send it to you. Calian will like it if you tell him to bring it up with Kyrie. ¨C ¡­¡­ not. ntz spoke with a slightlyplicated expression on his face as there was no way to exin that your old brother is no longer the same as before. ¨C The one with the lowest alcohol content. Chase, who stopped talking, nodded his head slowly, his face looking more serious than when he faced anything he had experienced today. * * * A small knocking sound. Calian, who was sitting quietly with his eyes downcast, turned his gaze towards the door when he heard the knock from Kyrie, who was standing outside. ¡°A guest has arrived, Prince.¡± And Kyrie continued. After being silent for a moment, Calian stood up and gave a low answer. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Soon the door opened without a sound, someone came in, and then the door closed again. Again and again. As the quiet sound of shoes continued in front of Calian, the hem of a thin, light beige dress grazed the floor. It was unexpected that he came to see him, but he was so d to see him that he bowed his head to show respect, and a sweet smile was drawn on his face. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Concubine Louise, who heard Calian¡¯s question, opened her mouth with a smile very simr to Chase¡¯s. ¡°I know it¡¯s rude, but I came here because I wanted to say thank you sincerely for today¡¯s work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rude. No, it¡¯s not something you should be thankful for.¡± Louise, who heard apletely different face and voice than when dealing with Den, nodded and walked towards Calian, who was pointing across from her. And then he hugged Kalian tightly in his arms. Calian, who was unable to properly ept the situation, heard a whispering voice in his ears. ¡°I missed you.¡± my baby Chapter 282 Chapter 50. Because it was for publicity purposes (2), I was surprised, happy, or relieved. It was supposed to be like that. I was just sorry. How did you know me, when did you know about me, why did you wait so long? I couldn¡¯t answer any of the questions, both short and long, and I just felt sorry. I felt sorry the whole time because I said I missed you. You wanted to see me the whole time, but I forgot about you the whole time. Because I used the excuse that my life was painful, I forgot that you were painful and didn¡¯t even ask how you were briefly, and only after seeing your face did I think it was good to meet you again. I feel so sorry about that. Because I feel sorry for raising my head. mother. He rested his forehead against your small and narrow shoulder and just felt sorry for a long time. ¨C Sweet. Green maple leaf tea has a sour taste. Red maple leaf tea has a sweet taste. Not mint, not coffee, but tea. Maple leaves that were neither green nor red were floating in the light brown, almost transparent tea water. This maple leaf tea, which was either orange or yellow, had all kinds of vors. That¡¯s fun. It wasn¡¯t entirely sour, nor was it entirely sweet, and it seemed to have a bit of a bitter taste, so funnily enough it reminded me of grapefruit. It just urred to me for no other reason. ¡®When I get back, I¡¯ll have to meet brother Randel.¡¯ I need to free Brother Randel¡¯s heart, which I had to put off whileing here. Instead of taking care of only those who are like peas, it is time to take care of those who are like dry reed stalks. When I go back. okay. When I go back. I was d I had this thought. I was d that the maple leaf tea reminded me of grapefruit, which in turn reminded me of Randel. I was really fortunate. Otherwise, I would have mistakenly thought that this country and this pce was where I would be staying. For just a moment, I almost forgot that I had a new brother and a new father and that I had to pass by thisnd and return to my own country. I almost forgot about it for a moment and becamecent. ¡°Bern.¡± A small voice held my feet. * * * Kirie heard nothing. After Louise entered, I listened to everything that went on in the room, but I didn¡¯t hear anything. Since one day, Kalian has started using Silence whenever Kyrie is nearby, including in the area where Kyrie is. Even if conversations were being exchanged that others should not hear, Kirie made sure that everyone could hear them together. I was very careful not to think that Kyrie was eavesdropping on Calian¡¯s conversation with her good ears. Same thing this time too. Calian created a silent barrier all the way to where Kyrie was. So Kirie didn¡¯t hear anything. I heard everything that was said, but I pretended not to hear anything. I heard that it had been about a month since I started having dreams that plunged me into unfamiliar memories, but I pretended not to hear that either. ¨C Bern. I also pretended not to have heard that someone called Kalyan by that name. Even Calian would never have thought he would hear such words. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have expanded Silent so that Kirie could hear those words as well. Isn¡¯t that the clearest proof that the name was not something that was passed down to Chase, but that he found the memory on his own? So Calian knew that Kyrie would also wish the same if she found out that someone other than Chase had found the memories. And Calian did not want Kyrie to find her memories. If Kirie were to find the memories of Bern, she would know exactly what happened to Hina, but Kirie knew well that Kalian was not the kind of person who wanted Kirie to have those memories again. So Kirie pretended not to hear. After a while, Louise came out and Kirie bowed her head deeply and greeted her for a long time. Just like when I saw Allen or Lemain. ¡°I heard you were there. Your pretty little sister is with you.¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only today that I learned that I shouldn¡¯t call that child that now that it¡¯s your name. The crown prince didn¡¯t even tell me that news.¡± Louise¡¯s memory of returning around the time the cold wind began to blow in Kairis. However, this time, because Chase was by her side, Louise did not suffer for long. Kirie didn¡¯t know Louise, but Louise knew Kirie. If you think about it, it¡¯s natural. Since Kyrie couldn¡¯t have been away from Bern, Louise must have seen Kyrie a lot. ¡°Yes. I am truly fortunate and grateful.¡± And Louise said the same thing as Calian. Kirie thought that Kalian¡¯s foolish counting habit of not being able to count the person who disappeared instead of Hina being by his side was probably simr to Louise¡¯s. ¡°The crown prince made a special request to me. He told me not toe here, but he ended up walking. However, as long as the princes¡¯ party stays here, they will note to say thank you again, so I will call the child that way. ¡°I won¡¯t make that mistake again, so if you ever see me outside again, don¡¯t greet me like that.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Like today, there will be no need to talk or say hello to others while avoiding their eyes. So Kirie also had to not show it. I had to be careful not to treat Louise like Calian¡¯s mother. Soon, the Silent that had reached Kirie¡¯s surroundings disappeared. So Louise couldn¡¯t say anything more. Are you having trouble sleeping now like you did back then? That¡¯s why you always fall asleep early in the morning and wake upte in the morning. Have you been eating well and smiling? Are youfortable living far away? Are the people there treating you well? You¡¯ve been caught in so many ces, but haven¡¯t you had any trouble? And I wonder if I will be able to live well without getting sick in the future. She wanted to ask Kyrie the many things she couldn¡¯t say to Calian, but she couldn¡¯t, so Louise just nodded and turned back. A lot of things you couldn¡¯t say can be saidter. ¨C Ttogak ttogak. As I regain myposure, the small sound of shoes fades away. ¨C Jump and jump. The sound of shoes that do not need to be hidden from anyone gets closer. ¨C Ttogak. The sound of Louise¡¯s shoes stopped. ¨C Jeopuk. The sound of ntz¡¯s shoes stopped. Kyrie took a short breath. In front of people, Louise didn¡¯t show much even when she faced ntz. But I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be the case now. I briefly wondered if I should follow Louise and stand between them even now. ¨C Ttogak ttogak. ¨C Jump and jump. But then they be distant again and then be closer again. Louise, who still had not lost herposure, quietly walked out of the annex. ntz, still not hiding anything, entered the annex. So someone went out and someone came in. Just like that, the day passed and night came. * * * It¡¯s always like this. I really can¡¯t understand it at all. Maybe it¡¯s because the scope of my own understanding is as wide as the sea off the elf city, or because it¡¯s deep enough to embrace the whole world, but it¡¯s always like this. ¡°Brother, are you afraid of heights?¡± I should have looked into it when I asked about this. ntz, who had forgotten for a moment that he had a brother whose scope of concepts was truly extraordinary, answered without much thought. ¡°no.¡± Called. There was nothing particrly high in the Kyris Pce, but wasn¡¯t the ce where Narzan, the elf city leader, was quite high? Even when I climbed to the top of the rocky mountain on my way here, I never felt particrly ¡®scared¡¯, so I answered that way. ¡°yes.¡± Smart nz said in Kalian¡¯s short answer, ¡®That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be bored if I go alone, and if I take Kirie with me, I¡¯ll probably want to drink, so I¡¯ll just go with you, brother.¡¯ If I had known that it meant something, I would have definitely lied. I¡¯m afraid of heights. Of course, I know that even if that were the case, the result would have been the same. Even though he¡¯s not good at lying, he¡¯s really good at telling lies. So even if he had lied, he would have rolled it up in a robe and put it up high like he didst time, but even if that were the case, nz would have lied anyway. I¡¯m not going with my crazy brother, so you go alone. ¡°It¡¯s crazy.¡± ¡°You know very well that I am not going to live for a day or two, but you are saying something new.¡± This means that you should think withmon sense. How could he possiblye here and bring me with him? Regardless of whether this makes your head spin or not, if you were a human being, you wouldn¡¯t be able to think like that. Not knowing what to say, nz just walked to the spire¡¯s railing and looked into the distance. ¡°I heard about it. You asked Brother Chase toe here.¡± ¡°I want you to keep watching.¡± You won¡¯t see anything special if you climb the capital¡¯s spire. Since Calian hadmanded the birds, he had memorized the streets of Kairisis and each of the birds¡¯ bases, but even if that wasn¡¯t the case, ntz also memorized Secreta¡¯s map. In addition, any bookstore on Astricia Street had at least an as of Secretia and Secreta. Of course, that also applies to Secretia. Haven¡¯t both countries been together for too long for something like that to be considered confidential? So even if Den finds out that the two princes are currently on top of the spire, it won¡¯t be a big problem. Anyway, I will be visiting the pce tomorrow tomorrow. ¡°Yes. So I decided toe with you. I was wondering if you might be curious too.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s nice. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡± Therefore, aftering up here with the help of his two older brothers, Calian smiled brightly with a worry-free face as he looked down at the capital of Secretia spread out beneath his feet. nz¡¯s frowning face seemed determined not to be seen at all. ¡°I can¡¯te with Chase. Not only are there a lot of eyes watching, but we also have a different ce to go when everything is okay, so it¡¯s hard toe here together. And Kyrie and I haven¡¯t made up our mind toe up yet.¡± Calian paused, swallowed the wind for a moment, and opened his mouth again. ¡°I can¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°I thought you would do it.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like¡­.¡± The wind was quite cold, but it wasn¡¯t cold. Kalian didn¡¯t get hot or cold, and nz got hot or cold very easily, but was fine. Before I came here, I didn¡¯t feel the cold thanks to the blue and purple cloak that n had given me as a birthday present. ¡°Brother, you did such things as you wanted and shared the attention of Den, but it¡¯s strange that I¡¯m the only one whoes here.¡± Calian lifted his finger and drew a long arc in front of ntz¡¯s eyes. Calian also recognized what Chase saw through. Who did nts imitate and why? In short, he decided to deceive Den ande to a ce like this alone, and if hees to a ce like this and trembles, he will immediately find out who was imitating someone else, so he just came along. That¡¯s a really good excuse. ¡°Say it. Don¡¯t hide it.¡± ¡°What else should I tell you?¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s old mother came.¡± ¡°¡­Anyway, my older brother is smart and quick-witted.¡± ¡°Speak. Don¡¯t bark.¡± ntz also saw Louisee and go. ntz also saw Louise staring at him and walking away without being able to say a single word. Regardless of whether he heard the story, dreamed it, or just noticed it, ntz knew that Louise didn¡¯t reallye to Calian to say thank you. ¡°You remembered my old name. It¡¯s been so long since I heard that name, and it doesn¡¯t sound unfamiliar to me, so I almost answered ¡®yes¡¯.¡± So in the end, Calian brought ntz so he wouldn¡¯t forget. ¡°I thought my brother¡¯s name was Calian. Wasn¡¯t it?¡± I brought him here because he was so shameless and consistent. He was so shameless and consistent. To a ce like this. ¡°That¡¯s right. Calian.¡± nz sat down on the edge of the spire opposite where Calian was standing. Since Kyrie saw Louise face to face, Calian should have known as well. So Calian goes Calian and nts goes ntz. They stayed with each other for a moment. I know that you brought me up here to take a break to catch your breath. I really don¡¯t care, so I told ntz not to worry. Even in the meantime, I know that I came up here because I cared about that. So I decided not to worry about ntz either. Remember, he said he was fine . It means that you don¡¯t have to feel ufortable about being caught in a ce where there is no way . ¡°It¡¯s very windy.¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll help you catch it on your own.¡± Calianughed. Soon, Calian was sober and said that it had been a long time since he had been here, and that on good days, he was really far away. He started saying a lot of things, like saying that he could see the whole ce, and that he got scolded by Chase for falling asleep after drinking here one day and Kirie fell asleep with him. I couldn¡¯t help but listen to those stories in vain. ¡°Later.¡± Calian said . I cut off several words and opened my mouth. I thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea for Calian to be king and ntz to go to Vriesen to raise a cat and keep the promise that was so close to his heart, and thene back and live. ¡°Come and live. Come back here.¡± ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Then you¡¯re asking me. Why am Iing here? Are you going to bleed to death? ¡°I¡¯m going to hand it over to the crazy blue-haired wizard, so youe and live. ¡± I now know that there is a lot to take a breather in the Kairis Pce.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Calian heard Calianughing in ntz¡¯s ear as he asked if he knew that he learned from you not to talk dirty. ¡± I¡¯m just going to keep raising dogs, so you can raise cats.¡± ¡°¡­ Why?¡± There¡¯s Chase, Arianne, Louise, and Secretia, but there¡¯s Dad, Jan, and lots of hands. There are my two older brothers who are leaving, my father who was killed, and Kairis. ¡°Because it¡¯s Calian.¡± Calianughed. I was thinking about telling him that he was being rude again, but I just left it at that. The day after tomorrow, we won¡¯t be the same age, so I¡¯ll be lenient until then. I want to be a big brother with a big heart. * * * The moon is bright and there are many stars. ¨C What¡¯s going on? ¨C No, it¡¯s just. It¡¯ste at night, the moon is bright and there are many stars. I came to Secretia and met Louise. I can¡¯t forget the words I said that I was fortunate. I didn¡¯t. Maybe that¡¯s why I wanted to hear Hina¡¯s voice. ¨C Were you sleeping, Hina? ¨C No, I wasn¡¯t. Talking to Kirie is always fun. You can talk without putting down what you¡¯re holding, and Kirie is right next to you anytime, anywhere. It felt good to be there. So Hina said as she put a fork to the te in her hand. ¨C Even after eating dinner, I was a little hungry, but I guess everyone here was like that too. We were all eating cake and cookies together. After the rain, by the window where the sun was shining. I thought of a young rainbow. There was a lot of sweet whipped cream between theyers of rainbow-colored bread. Hina went out to the terrace with the cake she greedily brought, and said as she put a lot of cake in her mouth. ¨C Oppa. The moon is bright today and there are a lot of stars. Really . Surprisingly, Hina said this. Kirie said the same thing she thought. Standing in a garden filled with the scent of begonias and looking up for a while, Kirie smiled and answered. ¨C That¡¯s right. The moon is bright and there are many stars. ¨C Yes. It¡¯s definitely sparkling. It¡¯s like a strong dog. Uh¡­ okay. Even so, I thought there would be another pretty name to call him. It wasn¡¯t. Kyrie smiled slightly as she thought about the great words Calian had given her as a birthday present. ¨C why? Is there anything fun happening? ¨C no. There is no such thing. I just like it. ¨C Did anything good happen? precious. Suddenly, Hina was so precious that Iughed. I have to protect it well this time. You have to protect it carefully. -There are a lot of stars. Iughed because it sparkled. Hina. There is one red star and one blue star in the sky. And Kirie smiled as she looked at the many silver stars guarding her side. Chapter 283 Chapter 50. Because it is for publicity purposes (3), there are so many words in the world. However, there are often things that are difficult to express even with so many words. For example, I am watching with my own eyes the effective parenting methods of my younger brother, who is growing up a future crazy king who is not apletely different person who exists in apletely different world and who has just notmitted the crime yet, just like a gentle pea. That feeling of being a pea. What should I say about this? After thinking about it for a while, I quit. Since I said that I had not been around for a day or two, I decided to just leave it at that for now. I already know that there are many things and people in the world that I don¡¯t understand, so it wasn¡¯t that difficult to add one more person to the list. however. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think he wanted the axis of time out of personal feelings. No matter how much I think about it, I still wonder why Prince nz did such a thing. I¡¯m just saying this now, but if you ever get your memories back, please tell me. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. If it¡¯s not difficult.¡± The man who died at the hands of the Mad King¡¯s man shared his thoughts and said thoughtful words. Then he said , ¡°When your memoriese back, please let me know whether you brought me here by threatening or through cajoling. What I¡¯m most curious about is how I came here with you, Prince nz.¡± The same guy who killed that guy. I couldn¡¯t believe the unbelievable fact that the Mad King had taken care of that guy, so the very crazy guy who kept getting more and more annoyed with me blurted out the point, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that a wizard can¡¯t do anything he doesn¡¯t want to do? I think he went of his own ord. ¡± The guy who said he would save his younger brother for at least one more day and then died instead gave a very objective opinion and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t understand how you let things happen like that. What did the birds do? Did they y? What did you do? Did you sleep?¡± ¡± The person who was next to him when he died med him, not the person who caused his death. weird. Unbelievably, the atmosphere is not bad. A serious discussion was going on. I wonder why he did that then. I no longer know what words to express this situation with. ¡°¡­ I think I should leave.¡± The same person who was the ¡®Mad King¡¯, who may not be known by stigma, notoriety, or proper evaluation, sincerely asked me to put an end to this discussion. In the end, if I had known this conversation would happen, I probably wouldn¡¯t havee. If a person starves for one meal, he or she will not die. It would be better to not eat a single meal. ¡°But why isn¡¯t Prince Calianing, Prince nz?¡± After his position was revoked, he temporarily lost themonality of being the ¡®Valkan Vice Commander¡¯, and the only thing he had inmon was walking with two feet under the sky and speaking thenguage, so the blue-haired crazy wizard who could no longer climb up with that strange title changed the topic. . Euria Siren and Rachel Grace were unable toe here due to a prior agreement with the head of the Magicians Association of Secretia. ntz frowned slightly at the question of Arsene, who was sitting here because he was not a member of the association. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± And unfortunately, nts doesn¡¯t know the reason either. Not only do I not know, I also want to ask ntz. Where on earth is my little brother who put me in this extremely awkwardbination? ¡°Ah, Prince Kalyan cannote here.¡± Afterwards, news of his absence was reported. I looked into those purple eyes to ask for the reason, and the answer came a littlete. ¡°You will be meeting your father.¡± The prosecutor, who had been dipping bacon into the yolk of a fried egg and stuffing it into his mouth as if he had no intention of participating in their conversation, sighed quietly as he lifted his sea-green hair into a hairpin. The blue-haired wizard, the knight of the 3rd prince, and the 2nd prince, who were manifesting silence around the long table in the small banquet hall, put down their forks and knives at the same time. This is because it reminded me of King Den, who knowing that the breakfast prepared by Chase was a pre-arranged appointment, arbitrarily invited an important guest who was already scheduled to attend, thereby putting Chase down again. ¡°Nothing will happen, so don¡¯t worry and eat, Prince nz.¡± Chase, who had been pretending like nothing had happened up until now, gave a small smile as if telling him not to worry. As he was looking at it, he suddenly remembered Calian from the day before, who had been wandering around with a carefree face, and ntz spoke in a low voice. ¡°Who says not to worry about who?¡± Chase didn¡¯t answer. He looked at his te, which had not shrunk at all, and just smiled again. * * * When sparring with ordinary people, do not strengthen your body with Aura. ¨C A rattle. Since there was a difference in skill, there was no need to worry about getting hurt just in case, and since the moment the auror was ced in the body, the physical ability was already superior to that of an ordinary person, so there was no need to worry about strengthening it further. ¨C Boo! ¨C Kaaaaang! But at that moment, a dizzying sensation struck me and I almost wrapped an Auror around my arm without realizing it. ¨C Kaga River! Kaang! no. I thought it would be okay to surround it. It was definitely heavier than the dark red sword that came charging at me without giving me a chance to rest in the dark dawn I remember. In the first ce, we already know very well that since the sword techniques used are different and the swords are different, the weight of the sword is bound to be different as well. But the weight was heavier than expected. ¡®You¡¯ll be quite surprised.¡¯ okay. That¡¯s exactly what it says. I was really surprised. ¡®It¡¯s not that we¡¯ve never met, but I¡¯ve never held a knife before, so I didn¡¯t know you were capable of saying that.¡¯ ¡®You can look forward to it. I also have high expectations. I wonder who will take the sword path first, my sword or my fianc¨¦.¡¯ ¡®Is that it?¡¯ ¡®huh. Maybe¡­ no.¡¯ ¡®Why do you put words in it?¡¯ ¡®sorry. I can¡¯t tell you because my fianc¨¦ will kill me if I say something strange again. ¡®I¡¯m going to live a very long time.¡¯ Even if someone were to take the path of the sword now, it would have been more difficult for Kalyan to reach the path of the sword than when he was 15 years old. However, because ¡®Bern¡¯ actually entered the path of the sword when he was 21 years old, Calian kept that memory in mind when he tried to speak. Perhaps the age at which one can enter the sword path sooner may be brought forward again. Siona couldn¡¯t possibly have known such thoughts, and while she was recalling the conversation that ended awkwardly due to Calian saying he couldn¡¯t exin it any further, a heavy attack struck Siona right in front of her eyes. ¨C Boom! ¨C Kagaga River! The sound of the bell hanging on the end of the handle was not even heard due to the loud noise of the de striking. Siona, who was once again wondering whether it would be a good idea to wear an auror on her arm, took hold of the slightly curved sword. Whether it was sparring or actual fighting, Siona was a skilled swordsman who rarely thought about anything else when the opponent was in front of her. Nevertheless, the reason I had this thought was because I was surprised by the level of skill that was much higher than expected. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! Siona stretched out her arms with a satisfied smile after blocking the sword flying sideways as if she was going to cut her down with the sword. Demirea, who flexibly avoided the subsequent attack, bounced her waist and attacked again. ¨C Kaang! stopped it. Despite blocking it, Demirea does not retrieve the knife. ¨C Kagagak! Another battle of power. In the end, Siona twisted her sword and deflected Demirea¡¯s attack. Then, as if waiting for that, Demirea raised Siona¡¯s sword and struck. Then, with all the power contained in the raised sword, he spun around and aimed at Siona¡¯s waist. ¨C Boo! ¨C Kaang! Siona, who slightly let go of the sword aimed at her, leapt towards Demirea. After the attack, he extended his sword toward Demirea¡¯s shoulder, which was empty for a moment. The tinkling sound of the bell rings for a moment and is soon drowned out by other sounds. Demirea, who quickly moved her feet to avoid the attack, raised her silver sword that was pointed downwards. ¨C Kaaaang! And with the recoil, he forced his sword to move and extended it toward Siona¡¯s side. While continuing to attack with a focus on cutting, Siona smiled and swung her sword downward when a stab suddenly came out. A sharp noise followed, and this time the attack was blocked. ¨C A rattle. And the bell rang once again. ¨C Kagaga River! Kang! Kaang! Sparks flew and the sound of two swords scraping against each other was heard. Siona turned her body once more to block the heavier shing attack and extended her sword towards Demirea¡¯s wrist. When Demirea tried to block it by twisting the de, Siona¡¯s de came swinging in. A sword with a curved tip literally stabs in in a round curve. Demirea straightened up her sword to block the attack and struck it down. ¨C Kaaaang! There was a sound of des shing, so it was clear that it had been blocked. But. -Sarak¡­! The ends of her blonde hair were cut off and fell to the floor. The bend of the sword was beyond what Demirea expected, and Demirea ended up giving up the hair near her neck. Demirea, who was briefly thinking about how a few strands of her hair had been cut off by Calian one day, bit off one with a small smile. ¡°I lost.¡± Siona grinned. He nodded without saying that he had been wearing an auror on his arm for some time. ¡°It¡¯s quite possible to create and use strength, Little Duke.¡± He is tall and has strong muscles. Instead of having sturdy muscles like yman, he has slender muscles like the legs of the ck horse that carried the red-eyed prince. ¡°It¡¯s incredible strength to say ites from those muscles. Even though he exerts so much force that if he¡¯s not careful, his back and shoulders can all be damaged, his body is well bnced. He¡¯s got decent skills. It¡¯s clear he¡¯s practiced and studied a lot.¡± ¡°thank you.¡± Demirea slightly bowed her head towards Siona and expressed her gratitude. Siona, who was unconsciously thinking back to Calian¡¯s words, continued to speak the words that Calian had swallowed. ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t be long before the number of Sword Masters on the Continent of Cysterra, which decreased after Evan¡¯s death, increases again.¡± Despite receiving such great praise, Demirea did not say thank you again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Because it was so obvious that there was no need to even think about it. A look of interest appeared in Siona¡¯s eyes when she saw Demirea like that. I don¡¯t know when that will happen, but I am filled with enthusiasm to see the day when the blue heat rises from the tip of that sword. * * * I held backughter. I didn¡¯t even make arcs at my fingertips. I just endured it. Coffee in front of Kalyan. Knowing the meaning, I just endured it withoutughing. Instead, I spoke without holding back. ¡°I don¡¯t like coffee, so I won¡¯t drink it.¡± Den nodded without being surprised or angry, as if it was an expected answer. ¡°Yes. Coffee has a sweet smell, but it tastes bitter.¡± ¡°Yes. It is as you said, Your Highness.¡± Coffee-brown eyes stared into red eyes like the begonias in the garden. Could it be that, as Den said, the scent is sweet and the taste is bitter? Could it be that Den¡¯s words mean that the scent is sweet but the taste is bitter? I added one word to briefly guess the hidden meaning. ¡°¡­ Maybe they don¡¯t like it because it¡¯s poisonous.¡± ¡°That too is as you said.¡± ¡°Your words are like that too. They are poisonous.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± Den nodded. Then he picked up the same coffee that was in front of Calian and took a sip. When Kalian saw that, he felt a very strange feeling. After thinking about it for a while, I found out the reason. Solo stand. For the first time in my life, I am meeting alone with Den. Den doesn¡¯t drink a cup of tea or talk in an enclosed space with Chase in front of him. Even when dealing with Bern, Den never went alone without a bodyguard. Sitting face to face and talking to Den alone, I couldn¡¯t help but feel unfamiliar. Since he was the most dangerous and suspicious of all the strangers who came to this country, he probably thought it would be safest to meet him alone. This is the same reason why nts came here and went for a walk alone without an escort. ¡°The more I look at it, the more surprising it is.¡± ¡°What are you surprised at?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it truly a great thing for a prince of a foreign country to spit poison in the king¡¯s face?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think it¡¯s amazing. What would be more surprising than seeing with your own eyes that the king of a foreign country raised his child in poison?¡± Den heard that and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°That poison is really sweet. It¡¯s fun to talk to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± Does Den know how much patience Calian is showing now that he has someone he can no longer call ¡®father¡¯? ¨C Don¡¯t hold back. I wish I knew. What are you holding in instead of holding in the poison in your mouth? ¡°It¡¯s not my bird. Should I say it¡¯s your bird now? Your bird¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s E. It¡¯s not a bird.¡± ¡°Oh, right. That was the name. I forgot about it for a while because the ending of the name was a little different.¡± ¡°You mean Bridget? I gave it that name because it¡¯s important to me.¡± ¡°Is it an important ce?¡± As soon as I heard Den¡¯s question, what ntz said the day before came to mind. ¨C If my brother meets Den separately, I think it would be better to tell him without hiding anything. -Why do you think so? ¨C Tina. If you hide it. entire. ¨C ¡­¡­ yes. ¨C When you meet, just tell me what you barked. I¡¯ll fix it for you. -Are you acting like an older brother who takes care of things when your younger brother messes up? ¨C okay. I listened to everything Chase said, and decided not to listen to everything Randel said. So, wouldn¡¯t it be natural to listen to ntz¡¯s words while filtering them out appropriately? My older brother told me to bark well and not be discouraged from hiding things from others, so I should bark well. ¡°My mother spent her childhood there, so it became an important ce for me as well. However, a child who was living in Secretia needed ast name, so I gave it the name of that ce, but it wasn¡¯t a very special reason, so I don¡¯t pay attention to it. You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s a story I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Of course, there are things you don¡¯t know. Just like I didn¡¯t know that the king of another country would be so interested in me and my people.¡± ¡°It would have been nice if it ended with interest in you and your people. My curiosity about things I didn¡¯t know keeps rising, so what should I do?¡± ¡°You can continue to be curious. Are you trying to suppress your curiosity in a world where there are many strange things? Whether it¡¯s about my people, about me, or about my brothers. It¡¯s okay to be curious as much as you want. Anyway¡­¡± For a moment . Calian stopped speaking and gently pushed the coffee cup in front of him towards Den. To Kalian, he handed it to Den, which was only Germany. ¡°You¡¯re someone I won¡¯t be able to be curious about for a long time anyway. Wouldn¡¯t it be right for you to be patient and understand, at least for a moment?¡± Along with that, he also kept giving me poison in his mouth. As if I had be a snake. Chapter 284 Chapter 50. For external publicity purposes (4) . And workshop. What Den wants to protect. What Kalyan wants to take away. What Den wants to take away. What Kalian wants to protect. A conversation continued between the person trying to take it away and the person trying to protect it. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t know that. You must have been curious about me just as much as I was, so there¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t know.¡± Denughed softly. Calian moved his mouth and gave a long smile. ¡°It feels strange to meet you in person. The things people say about you were very different from what they are now.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s for publicity purposes. It¡¯ll probably be a lot different. Just like your highness.¡± As soon as he opened his eyes in the morning, Den started coughing because he talked too much. Calian watched the scene without any particr expression. ¡°Ah, I understand what you mean. This¡­ Isn¡¯t this a truly interesting person to talk to? It¡¯s so much fun that it makes me regret that my remaining days are numbered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d to hear that you like it more.¡± Den is not the type of person who would feel angry at words like this. If I had thought that Den would get angry and leave Kalyan, I would have shouted and gotten angry on purpose, but I know very well that that would not be the case, so I never get angry. One day, when Count Aizen Aprin gave her rye cookies, even if it was meant to mock Freya, wasn¡¯t Calian who thought she would have been interested in the count? The same goes for Den. Calian knew very well that Den was truly happy right now. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t you give up your great greed?¡± ¡°Does it seem like greed to want to set foot on mynd a little more?¡± ¡°It¡¯s greed. Wherever your feet touch, the smell of blood lingers, so what else can you call it other than greed when you say you want to stay in a ce like that? It¡¯s too much to bear and watch from the side, so I hope you get your feet wet for now.¡± ¡°No. No. It¡¯s not greed.¡± ¡°Then are you afraid?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t it be fitting if you called me that? I¡¯m a greedy person by nature and I¡¯m also very timid, so I¡¯m too scared to let go of what I have. What can I do when I¡¯m so scared of leaving the ce I¡¯ve lived my whole life? ¡°I guess there is no way. I have no choice but to make an effort not to lose my footing.¡± After saying this, Den picked up coffee to quench his dry throat in an attempt to ovee his cough. The voice seemed to be hoarse for a moment, but soon returned to its original state. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m sorry. I was so intoxicated by the sweet scent of talking to you that I forgot what I wanted to say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. That¡¯s the way poison is.¡± If someone were to see them from afar, they would have no doubt that they were having a really friendly conversation. The warm atmosphere continued as if a flower would bloom at any moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go back to what you wanted to say. I will listen.¡± ¡°Yes. You should do it. They say I¡¯m counting down the days until I die, so I don¡¯t want to bete if I don¡¯t take it out when the opportunityes.¡± ¡°Yes. That is correct.¡± However, Den could note up with the question right away. Calian opened his mouth after watching Den cough a few times without hiding it. ¡°You look like you¡¯re tired, so why don¡¯t you just sit down for now? We can talkter.¡± ¡°Is that possible? As you said, we don¡¯t know how long it willst, so we shouldn¡¯t put it off when the opportunity presents itself. Besides, what I¡¯m going to ask from now on is my real question.¡± Calian nodded slowly and Den continued speaking. ¡°My bird¡­ No, A. Yes, A. I listened with interest because she told me so many interesting stories, and the story about you was especially worth listening to. At first, my birds gave me a heart. You said you were going to find a poison that would stop it and use the swords of the knights here, and then you would be an Auror overnight. I was familiar with the sight of you solidifying your position in quite a clever way, so I became interested.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°I heard a story about you from A. When I think about it, it¡¯s really strange. Why did I hear that story from A? There were so many of my birds there.¡± Den paused for a moment and looked at Calian. It seemed as if he was asking for an opinion, so Calian answered in a light voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the birds stopped at the hand that was passing by?¡± As if it was the answer he wanted, Den opened his mouth again with a satisfied look on his face. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Since I didn¡¯t watch the birds sent to Kairisis, the Crown Prince who was watching the birds on my behalf probably didn¡¯t tell me those words. So I paid a little more attention. Unexpectedly, the Crown Prince briefly visited Kairisis. He said he would go, so I told him to do so. Then, when he went to Kairisis, he dropped many of my birds and destroyed them. So, what was the reason?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Brother Chase cares for me so much. Is there a special reason for him too?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s special. Why does the Crown Prince care about you so much?¡± And Calian answered with a look on his face that said it was nothing. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to cherish me when they see me?¡± Aren¡¯t there so many people who care about Calian, including n, Jan, Kyrie, Arsene, Lemain nearby, and yman far away? Even Sispanian and Mother Tree are generous to him, so there¡¯s no way it¡¯s unusual for Chase to act like that. To be honest, the prince is very capable, rich, honest, and understanding, but his mother is an elf and his father is a king, so he has a special bloodline and is now patient, so who wouldn¡¯t care for him? ah. Except Demirea and the brothers who live upstairs from me. ¡°Is that just the reason?¡± A smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. ¡°If I had to look for more reasons, there would be one more.¡± Calian, who looked at Den for a moment, raised his finger and pointed at himself and continued speaking. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because when you look at me, you feel like you¡¯ve found your lost brother.¡± Den looked at Calian for a moment and buried his back on the sofa. ¡°You are my lost younger brother¡­ Then should I feel like I am seeing my son when I look at you?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I told you my name, but you¡¯ve already forgotten it.¡± Kalian shook his head once with a smile still remaining on his face and gave the rest of his answer. ¡°Don¡¯t speak carelessly. I¡¯m very worried that my father will be disappointed.¡± Den let out a smallugh. ¡°Is that what happens?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Den nodded calmly, as if that wasn¡¯t an unpleasant answer either. Then he moved his body and took another sip of coffee, then leaned back on the sofa and opened his mouth. ¡°Then can I ask one more question?¡± ¡°If you say you don¡¯t like it, you won¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Yes. Ask. I will answer.¡± Den coughed a few times for a moment and then opened his mouth again. ¡°The Crown Prince cares about you so much. Then, who do you care about so much? I¡¯m curious.¡± Raven. Kalian was about to say this, but he recalled his brother¡¯s words once again to be honest in the conversation without hiding anything and opened his mouth. ¡°His Majesty cares most about the healer he was looking for, Hina.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s so important, I think I¡¯d invite the healer here. What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t bother.¡± Calian, who said this, smiled and answered. ¡°I will be attending Brother Chase¡¯s coronation ceremony anyway.¡± Den burst intoughter again. ¡°You are truly an interesting person. I really enjoy talking with you to the point where I don¡¯t know if this is the first sincere conversation we have had in some time. So what should I do again?¡± Regardless of whether he was coughing or not, he smiled as if he was truly in a good mood. After a while, Den barely stoppedughing and smiled softly at Calian. ¡°Looking at it, I think I would be very disappointed if I had to send this happy person back.¡± And then he finally took out his fangs. * * * Yes. I did say that. They said they would fix it. I did say that. He said he would take care of things, but he didn¡¯t say he would start a war. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± Looking at Calian, who was smiling brightly because he did as he was told, ntz sighed deeply and pointed to the table. ¡°okay.¡± Okay, so I meant to keep eating what I was eating. Either eat it or eat it, whatever. ¡°Did you eat today, brother? You only eat grass again.¡± ate. I pretended. Today, let alone lunch, I was hungry for breakfast. I didn¡¯t really think about lunch, so I just ate a sd. After that, I didn¡¯t have anything special in mind for dinner, so I just ate sd and soup. Because I didn¡¯t eat properly and just pretended, the power of blessing didn¡¯t move this time either. However, since it was impossible to tell him why he behaved, ntz, who turns out to be gentle, simply nodded his head without saying another word. And after finishing his private talk with Den, he didn¡¯te out of his room all day, so he opened his mouth to Calian, whom he only met in the evening. ¡°Eat. Keep going.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian nodded willingly and began to delicately use the fork and knife again. Sd and white bread full of olive vor. A soft soup made with ground beef and white mushrooms. Lobster and mussels grilled in butter and garlic. Veal steak served on a creamy sauce with fragrant truffles. Tomato stew with squid and shrimp, and raw oysters with lemon. Even if time passes, people change, and the ce you stay changes, your appetite remains the same. In a way, nz, who had been staring at Calian for a while as he calmly reduced the number of items in front of him with a lot of meat, seafood, and raw oysters prepared by a ce that could prepare a menu that best suited his taste, sighed once again. If this continues, I think I¡¯ll be older before I know that guy¡¯s age. ntz, who was recalling in his head the numerous details that Calian had barked at Den with a trulyplex face, turned his head. ¡°Blue-haired wizard.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Prince nz.¡± Arsene, unable to say anything, reluctantly answered, and ntz opened his mouth again. ¡°Siren Sir Grace. Call me.¡± The president of the association is Lord Siren and Lord Grace is Lord Grace, so why am I a blue-haired wizard, green-haired Prince nts? ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Prince nz.¡± Arsene, whose face was clearly holding back what he wanted to say, nodded that he understood and stood up. Anyway, the meal was already over and I was watching the raw oysters fall into Kalian¡¯s mouth, so there was no point in sitting down any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t contact Kairis.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± I grumbled my answer as I looked at ntz, who had added a word just in case that crazy wizard told me to prepare for a real war. And then I walked outside. Afterwards, nz sliced the soft meat, covered it with a lot of cream sauce, put it in his mouth, and turned his head to his younger brother, Nom, who had the most satisfied expression in the world. I always feel it though. I¡¯m eating well. I¡¯m really eating well. Anyway, I knew very well that my brother¡¯s stomach was upset when he was upset, so nz came barking and stayed in the room all day, so I just continued to leave my younger brother alone. And after a while, Arsene summoned two wizards. ntz, who went outside for a moment to talk with the two wizards, returned to where Calian was alone and found Calian putting down the fork and knife in his hands. ats. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I ate well.¡± I think you forgot how well you ate just yesterday. ¡°okay.¡± Calian, who was sipping a very small amount of wine mixed with tangerine, lime, and carbonated water, turned his head and looked at nts. ¡°You don¡¯t sit down and you don¡¯t go away. What are you doing there?¡± ¡°wait.¡± ¡°Why am I waiting?¡± ¡°To go out.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°outside.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking outside the pce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There was a ttering sound from the ice that was filled with carbonated water. Calian made an icy sound as if clicking his tongue and then opened his mouth again. ¡°Where are you going.¡± ¡°ocean.¡± I really will never see that damn sea for the rest of my life. Bro, why do you keep asking me about the sea? Calian, whose face had these thoughts in mind, spoke more politely. ¡°Brother, when will puberty end?¡± And ntz didn¡¯t care. ¡°If you¡¯re going to bark, go ahead and bark. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Why are you going there? Now. It¡¯s almost night.¡± ¡°It will be your birthday by the time you reach the sea.¡± ¡°Are you saying that since it¡¯s my birthday, I should go see the sea? Even though it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s dangerous.¡± ntz nodded. Calian, who had been staring at nz for a while, quietly nodded. And then he stood up. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go.¡± The corners of ntz¡¯s mouth rose slightly as he looked at Calian, who was ahead of him after saying that. That¡¯s what I said to Chase. I won¡¯t be the bait. I didn¡¯t say I had no intention of throwing my younger brother as bait. Chapter 285 Chapter 50. Because it was for publicity purposes (5), it took a year to oust Silike. It took two years to get rid of Evan. Then what about Den? ¨C Knock knock knock. When I arrived at the Secretia Pce, I looked back on my memories, talked to people I had missed, and without any time left, I first met Den. It would be more urate to say we were called rather than meeting, but we met anyway. Without taking our eyes off each other for a single moment, we shared the poison trapped in the guise of words. The fingers holding the ss cup filled with cold mint tea made a slow sound. From morning until noon, the only thing that entered my body was the mouthful of mint tea in my hand and the sweet scent of coffee I smelled in the morning. Nevertheless, the reason I don¡¯t feel hungry is¡­ ¡°I took a lot of poison, but.¡± Since there was so much poison exchanged between us, we couldn¡¯t help but feel full even if we didn¡¯t eat anything in particr. As soon as he returned to the room, Calian uncharacteristically sat down on the sofa and thought while tapping the ss dozens of times with the tips of his fingers that were on the armrest. The poisonous sleeping scent prepared by Queen Dianna and concubine Louise is no longer delivered. After learning of Chase¡¯s change of mind and Louise¡¯s betrayal, Den no longer lets his guard down. So, if we leave it as is, Den will live with minor illness and then get treatment somehow. A snake creature forgives no one and forgets nothing, so Den will not give up his revenge on Chase and Louise or his deep care for Calian. So what should I do? ¡®What else should I do with this? Looking at it, I think it would be a big regret for me to send this happy person back.¡¯ ¡®It¡¯s okay to not worry unnecessarily. Your Majesty will never see me return.¡¯ How should I get rid of that snake by burning its poison? The prince of Kairis. The King of Secretia. how. ¨C Knock knock knock. Originally, he staged a y by showing off his red aura in order to raise suspicion about his connection with Zeon, but he was hit in the back by ntz. Thanks to this, there wasn¡¯t enough time to make Den, who was concerned about what Louise had done, take an interest in Calian. So I barked at Den in front of me. In the end, Den barked until words of concern for Calian¡¯s safety came out of his mouth. It may have been a different method than what he had nned, but he managed to keep Louise¡¯s attention focused on himself. Afterwards, a long discussion continues. To first kill and eliminate the person who looks exactly like you and is thinking the same thing at this moment. ¡°Kiri.¡± Without knowing how many minutes or hours had passed, I opened my mouth quietly and Kyrie, who had been guarding the door ever since Calian returned, came inside. ¡°Please call Sir Hertz. Quietly and without being seen.¡± ¡°Yes, prince.¡± Kirie briefly bowed her head and went out. Calian was about to add that there was no need to stand guard outside like that, but he just kept his mouth shut. It wasn¡¯t long before Kirie came back in. The visit was open and closed for a little longer than before. And Calian opened his mouth a little while after Kyrie, looking towards the empty door. ¡°Come and sit down, Lord Hertz.¡± Along with him, Arsene appeared as if a screen hung in the air had been removed. Arsene followed Kyrie in with an invisibility spell, greeted him, and then sat down across from Calian. ¡°I arrived without showing off.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°no.¡± Arsene answered briefly and did not say anything else. Calian let out a smallugh as he looked calmer than usual. Kirie said she didn¡¯t show much in front of Chase, but she seemed to be paying attention. About being in the Secretia royal pce. ¡°How is your duck doing?¡± Kalian, who was concerned about the pea¡¯s mood but failed to pay attention to the pea, asked a light question. In the meantime, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say the name ¡®Coco¡¯. It¡¯s intuitive, easy to remember, has a great meaning, and even sticks to the tongue, so Coco can¡¯te up with a great name like Tuntuni, who just likes it without any effort. Anyway, I have the skills toe up with a name. ¡°Yes, my prince. He is eating well and growing well to the point where we don¡¯t recognize him day by day.¡± Duck¡¯s mother, who realized that the question was meant to change the mood, smiled and answered. After that, Kalian, who exchanged a few light words, fell silent for a moment. Then, after organizing my thoughts once again, I spoke. ¡°I asked you toe because I have a favor to ask you.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince. Please tell me anything.¡± Kalian nodded and cooled the mint tea, which had already melted all the ice he had been holding in his hand for a while. And after taking a sip of it, he asked Arsene for a favor. Arsene, who heard the whole story, nodded willingly, and Calian expressed his gratitude. This was before I had a bright time with the scent of coffee and a cup of mint tea, and after devouring a lot of food, when the dark night fell, I was dragged to the sea as if I couldn¡¯t resist the announcement of my teenage brother¡¯s birthday. * * * I did not go to the small sea where I went with Chase. Without thinking about Chase¡¯s feelings, taking ntz with me to the spire was enough, so I had no intention of going all the way to the sea with ntz. Moreover, the sea was unknown to Den, so he should not have set foot in that direction. You can visit Queen Deanna¡¯s tomb near the seater. After briefly looking at nz, who was following without saying a word on Estina, Calian turned his head forward again. The knights of Secretia were seen guiding ntz, who was very moody and wanted to see the sea at night, and Calian, who was unable to stop ntz, to the sea owned by the Secretia royal family. There are familiar faces. No, there are just two people whose faces I don¡¯t know. The remaining thirteen are all acquaintances. These were not the knights of the King¡¯s Guard who remained inside the pce until the very end and went out of the pce with Bern. However, they were the ones who stood there before the SS came out of the castle gate. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll have to talk to Elven Grandmaster Narzanter.¡± Calian, who had tried to erase the names of the knights and everyst face from his mind, opened his mouth like this. ¡°Since my older brother loves the sea so much, shouldn¡¯t I, as a younger brother, take care to ensure that he can go to the sea he likes at any time?¡± dark night. The sound of the hooves of a horse walking at a steady pace without running. Calian¡¯s quiet voice was heard by everyone, as that was the only noise that could be heard. ¡°Why are you nning something useless, my brother?¡± Surprisingly, ntz said ¡®don¡¯t bark¡¯ for quite some time. Thanks to this, Kalian¡¯s lips rose longer. Because I sensed what kind of conversation nts wanted right now. Calian let out a very smallugh and opened his mouth. ¡°Whether it will be useful or not is something that no one can know unless you are a Sispanian. So wouldn¡¯t it be better to prepare in advance? I think so. Especially these days.¡± ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t give me a gift, so I hope you¡¯ll shut up your loud mouth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sad that you¡¯re making so much noise. I¡¯m your younger brother who came this long way with me and walked this difficult step with me. Can¡¯t you treat me a little more kindly?¡± ¡°If you keep saying things you don¡¯t mean, I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s a step I took anyway, so I have to keep going.¡± Calian smiled brightly and added in a slightly quieter voice. ¡°¡­It¡¯s your birthday.¡± The younger brother said that he would not be able to stay in the pce if he moved away from the crown prince, so he would be considerate so that he could spend his time exploring the sea, which he likes. And I don¡¯t know why you are making useless ns when it is I who will rise to the throne. In this way, the ¡®extremely ordinary conversation between the princes¡¯ came to an end. And the knights stared straight ahead in silence, pretending not to have heard anything. How much longer did I walk like that? I could feel the strong smell of salt, and I began to hear the sound ofrge amounts of water soaking the ground, ever so slightly. ¡°This is the ce. I¡¯ll be on guard around the surroundings, so feel free to look around.¡± Even if youe to a ce for a reason, it is still a pleasure to visit. ¡°Thank you.¡± Calian, who nodded and responded to the words of the person who led the knights, stopped Raven for a moment and looked around with various expressions on his face. And then I took control of Raven¡¯s reins. Just like the day she first met Chase a long time ago, Raven tried to run to a ce where she could see the waves clearly. ¡°Wait here, Raven.¡± Calian spoke in a whisper and got off Raven¡¯s back. Soon, Calian took out a pocket watch from his pocket, checked the time, and walked around. I heard ntz follow me. Kalyan leaves no footprints in the sand. Two people walked towards the waves, and only one person¡¯s footprints remained. ¡°What were you thinking again?¡± Calian, standing at the end of the footsteps, opened his mouth, breathing in the scent of salt. ntz, looking at the translucent silent membrane that would not be visible from the outside, answered. ¡°not really.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Calian smiled brightly and added another word. ¡°¡­¡­ yo. this.¡± It¡¯s not Pea¡¯s birthday yet. Calian, who saw ntz¡¯s eyebrows frowning again, opened his mouth. ¡°First of all, you came when you asked me toe. Are you trying to deceive Den or me? I don¡¯t know what your n is.¡± When you return to the pce, the conversation you had beforeing here will be ryed to Den, and Den will not believe it. You know that Calian, who uses magic, would not have a private conversation in the presence of knights. Do you really believe that the brothers are good friends? Or maybe they think they don¡¯t get along well. In the end, it will be difficult to predict the steps taken to deceive and deceive. ¡°Or maybe you just really wanted to see the sea.¡± ¡°both.¡± Although there is a n, it is not true that I came to see the sea. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Because it¡¯s different.¡± Instead of asking if he wasn¡¯t going to take out that trick, Calian just nodded and answered. ¡°It¡¯s different. The color of the sea is different and the shape is different. The sea there was very dark, but it¡¯s not here. When it¡¯s really clear, there are days when it¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s the sky or the sea.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°You should havee during the day to see that. It¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ter.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll show you again. Later, when you can eat codfortably.¡± Soon Calian bent down and sat down where he was standing. There were chairs and tables set up a bit away so we could sit separately, but we didn¡¯t mind. Since Bern was not there, sitting, lying down and sleeping anywhere, I just paid no mind to the surprise of the knights who had seen the royal family sitting on the floor for the first time. ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared a birthday present. ¡°I gave you so much that I thought you would try to repay me if I gave you a gift.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I think I received it once.¡± Calian raised his head and looked up at nts. For a long time, he said nothing else. ntz, who was looking here and there, sat a little closer to the waves, a little further away from Calian. ¡°I heard you nted Renieri.¡± ¡° How did you know that?¡± ¡°I just happened to get it.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to you as a birthday present. ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the heart of the person who received it?¡± Besides, it was around the same time anyway. Calian sighed briefly as if he had heard these words together, then lifted his head and looked at the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t remember when it started¡­ ¡­ At this age, I never looked at the sky. Well, it would be a lie if I said I¡¯ve never seen it, but I¡¯ve never consciously looked up at the sky.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t see it.¡± Calian continued to speak as he looked at the silver sky that seemed to literally pour down. ¡°The sky was like that. I couldn¡¯t see it and just lived, but when Den died and like I said, after I was kicked out of the pce, I had nowhere else to go, so I went to a small beach other than here. ¡°It was a ce where I was told to stayfortably as long as I wanted, so I n to spend some time there and then go back.¡± nz just nodded without saying a word. ¡°Then the day was so hot that I couldn¡¯t stay inside the cabin, so I went outside andy down and saw the sky. . The moon was bright and there were many stars. I was looking at it like that for a while and startedughing without knowing why. I was holding my stomach andughing like a crazy person.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy, right?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s true.¡± Calianughed for a moment and continued. ¡°I thought there was no reason not to look up. After that, I continued to look at the sky like that. See the moon and the stars. I often look at the clouds and bet with Chase on whether it will rain or not. That¡¯s how I¡¯ve been.¡± Now that I think about it, Calian¡¯s voice, which wasughing again at the decision that came to me without knowing that I should get all of that damn bet money when ites to money, rose above the waves. The voice, which was like the sound of rain and then the wind, flowed like the sound of waves. ¡° He lowered his head. That day, my brother. After seeing that, I also stopped hesitating. I didn¡¯t care what I thought and just nted it. Renieri.¡± ¡°I heard you saved him without knowing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I just wanted to save him without knowing why. ¡°I mean, I didn¡¯t hesitate.¡± Before ntz blocked Silike¡¯s path. I saw him bowing his head when he heard that someone had died, so I told him that I had saved him from almost being killed by Silike¡¯s dagger. That¡¯s why I nted Renieri. I didn¡¯t say what I was thinking or what I said to whom when I nted it. I also asked if you knew why I saved the life of that enemy, and I also asked if you would never tell me why I lived that kind of life. Whatever it was, I I also told you that I had nothing to be sorry about. I think I said a lot, but I couldn¡¯t remember everything, so I just didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Well, anyway. ¡± Calian finished his sentence appropriately and took out a small pouch from his arms. He looked inside it a few times. After rummaging around, he pulled out something the size of two palms and handed it to ntz. It looked like it was his birthday, but it wasn¡¯t a birthday present, so he just held out what he was nning to use. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Because I know how to use magic.¡± ¡± A gift . ¡°I said there wasn¡¯t one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a gift.¡± After saying onest time without forgetting the informalnguage that he won¡¯t be able to say again until next summer, Kalyan said with a grin. ¡°I know why you asked me toe and live here. Since your old house is here, your old brother is here, and your old mother is here, I think you thought it would be right toe back here. Since my mother knows me, I already had the same concerns. But I had that thought without realizing it. I think I should go back once I resolve the matter here. So, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, but¡­¡± ntz looked at the crystal tablet in his hand without another word. It was sent by Eline for Allen. Along with the green tea filled with the scent of orchids that Lemain and Allen drank. What was in it. After having a cup of tea with my new son, I just gave the items I had sent to ntz to keep an eye on him wherever he goes. I asked n for a favor after returning from the spire, so the other one should probably be by now. ¨C Meow! ¨C Meow! Reric must have it. As soon as a faint light came out of the crystal te, before I could see what was on the other side, I heard a sound. Calian added another word to ntz, who was still looking down at it without another word. ¡± I¡¯m giving it to you in case you think that only I have a ce to return to. Although I have a lot of things, my brothercks nothing more than me, so don¡¯t be jealous.¡± ¡°¡­ Bark.¡± ¡°I gave you a gift, but didn¡¯t you react too much?¡± ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t a gift.¡± ¡°Ah. That¡¯s right.¡± After saying this, Kalian stood up and knocked the sand off his clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forget your face, but I don¡¯t want you to forget it. Please just say hello for a moment. ¡°I¡­¡± Calian nced into the distance for a moment and then smiled. A satisfied growl, like that of a predator that has found a good prey, created a red light. Another color that seemed at first nce simr to the one gathered at the tip of his finger from afar. Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at other lights. ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you in the back, which my smart brother prepared for me.¡± Calian hid himself in the shadows under the ck sky with the ck sea in front of him. ¨C Ugh! An afterimage of red light appeared in the air. It gave off a long light and then dispersed. Chapter 286 Chapter 51. You may say it¡¯s puberty (1) A path you walk without knowing the end. A path leading to the end. ntz¡¯s world was not wide. Kalian knew it, of course, but ntz himself learned it very well this time. I lived without knowing what the seed from which a banana tree grows looked like or what the sound of waves contained inside a conch shell was like. So ntz¡¯s world was not wide at all. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t know that either. I thought everyone was walking without knowing the end. Now I thought I would live as if the end of life did not exist, like a silique that I sometimes pass by and think of again and again. Then I saw a crazy guy. If you ask why I call that crazy guy crazy, I have nothing else to say. Crazy wizards are said to be crazy because they have given up on being human so much, but that crazy person is a truly crazy person who ispletely different from the crazy wizard. The crazy guy walks towards the end. There was no one who lived like that in the small world of nz. The world has expanded a little, but the only person who lives like that is still that crazy person. ¨C ¡­¡­ If I got rid of my regrets one by one, would I havested another day? A rocky mountain in the early morning beforeing here. The royal carriage was parked between where Raveny and the rest of the party. ntz, who was in the carriage, heard the crazy man¡¯s words to Kyrie, although there were intermittent interruptions. Since I was the type of person who would get caught somehow, I just pretended not to hear anything and listened to him. ¨C If I had just one more day, everything would have changed a little bit. Anyway, that crazy guy is Calian. This is a guy who lives just to earn one day. I work harder and more earnestly than anyone else, living each day as if it were myst. I live preparing for the end so that I will not regret it even when the endes. So nz. It was believed that in this world, there are people who walk without knowing the end and people who walk toward the end. But I met one more person. A person who does not know but is also not prepared. There was a person walking to avoid the end. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is coincidence or waiting.¡± As I continued walking under the auspices of the Secretia Royal Pce annex, I passed a ce full of nameless red flowers and came to a green garden full of nameless bushes. After finishing the breakfast that Chase had invited me to, I walked there to relieve my frustration, looked around, and was thinking thatter, whether I see my brother or Chase, I should ask about that red flower and the name of this bush, when someone quietly walked by. A person who looks a lot like Chase. A person who was said to resemble the king a lot. But a person who I don¡¯t think resembles him in the slightest. ¡°I guess it depends on what you think.¡± Although he didn¡¯t particrly want to meet him or wait for him, nz answered calmly. Den, with a gentle smile on his cold face, nodded. ¡°I met your brother a little while ago. We talked a lot. Do you know anything?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something I should be concerned about.¡± It¡¯s very simr to what Calian is talking about. I don¡¯t mean the tone or voice, but the way of speaking is very simr. As the saying goes, the meaning changes significantly depending on how you think about it. As Den and Chase often say. Does this mean that he met Den by chance or that he waited? Does this mean that Den is deliberately trying not to pay attention to the fact that he met Calian, or does it mean that he is not interested? ¡°The two brothers seemed very different, but they also have many simrities.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that we look alike.¡± ¡°It¡¯s surprising. It seems to me that they look a lot alike. In fact, they say they are very different brothers, so I wondered how they move together, but it makes a little sense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because we resemble each other, but because we learn.¡± ¡°Did you learn that?¡± ¡°The first thing I learned was that you have to hold hands or show your back depending on the time.¡± ntz, who had no way of knowing that Calian believed that ¡®the reason the Kyris royal family has no or short speech is because it resembles Sispanian¡¯, thought about something else for a moment. It is said that Calian¡¯s speaking a lot is a characteristic of the Secretia royal family. ¡°Are you just doing what you were taught?¡± ¡°I just do what I¡¯ve learned as needed.¡± ¡°I wonder what you learned, from whom, and how.¡± Otherwise, not only Calian, who barks incessantly, but also Chase, is quite noisy, so I guess there is no other reason for Den to be so talkative. It doesn¡¯t seem like an environment for the whole family to sit together and talk in harmony, so I can¡¯t help but think of it as a characteristic of the royal family. ¡°I learned a lot from my brother.¡± Thanks to this, ntz, who was a little tired, answered with a look of annoyance. ¡°Did you just learn many things from your brother without teaching them well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not big enough to teach anyone.¡± ¡°Then your brother must have a very big heart.¡± ¡°The remote area is wide.¡± It seems he has finally read my annoying expression. Den burst intoughter at thest words, which did not seem very fitting toe from the mouth of a prince. Then, at the end, a coughing sound came out. ¡°I think you need to rest, so I¡¯ll go in now.¡± nz, who watched Den coughing for a moment, said. Kalian spoke poorly throughout the conversation and asked permission to stop the conversation. However, although nz was polite to the king of another country, he was arbitrarily deciding to leave after the conversation. ording to etiquette, neither option is correct. ¡°It is indeed a fun day. In the morning your brother amused me, and now you are amusing me again.¡± You may be happy, but I¡¯m not happy. I feel like I¡¯ve spoken for 10 days right here. When I thought about it, there were more and more cases where I had to talk a lot at some point. Most of them were words said to my younger brother about matters rted to Den. ¡°I don¡¯t think we are in a rtionship to talk for pleasure, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± After answering without erasing the difort, Denughed again. ¡°Or what have you risked? What have you risked to get something from the other person? I want to hear that here.¡± Then he spoke again. Den. Annoying. It¡¯s even more annoying because I think I know where this guy¡¯s personality of barking like crazyes from, whether he likes it or not. ¡°I¡¯ve never walked before.¡± ntz responded like this in a voice full of frustration. ¡°Why have you never walked before?¡± ¡°I already had things worth risking for me.¡± ¡°You mean you already have it all, no need to take it. Then,¡± ¡°If what you need is your life.¡± ntz cut off Den¡¯s words. And before Den spoke again, he said what he wanted to say. ¡°Please give me something worthy of exchange. I will tell you how to get it.¡± A strange look appeared in Den¡¯s eyes. It finally got a little quiet. * * * Four people. Four warriors from the great desert attacked at once. The four swords were shining the same red color. These are people who came to know about Calian¡¯s swordsmanship, so their skills will not be easy. Calian nced back and muttered, smiling a little helplessly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown a year older and you¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re a good listener.¡± As he said, ntz was listening very carefully to his brother today. It means that they are not paying attention to the situation here and are looking into the cat. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is it indifference or faith¡­ or are cats really amazing?¡± Calian somehow felt as if he had been hit in the back of the head now rather than a little while ago, so he stopped talking to himself and yed with his feet. Aside from the fact that he probably didn¡¯t have much interest in his younger brother, he thought about whether he had too much faith or whether the cat was amazing, and decided that he had too much faith. It was a little unfair to think that I was going through all this trouble because of my older brother who didn¡¯t care about my younger brother dying while looking after his two cats. He called the fifteen knights of Secretia who were surrounding him and told them to watch and learn from their brother who was far away. Instead of getting cut off for getting involved in a fight for no reason, he told me to just watch the cat next to that efficient and respectable person who is trying to celebrate his brother¡¯s death on his birthday. I said that because I knew that even if the knights changed their minds and attacked, they were nts who would hold out well until Calian went. Still, just in case, if there was someone among you who wasn¡¯t a knight, I told them to wait patiently, as it wouldn¡¯t end with getting upset. ¨C Kaaaaang! Calian, unable tough or cry, roughly organized his surroundings and struck down the two swords extending from both sides at a time difference, one by one, and then moved his arms. They blocked Calian¡¯s sword swinging in the shadows. Calian, who blocked the attacking from above and the attacking from the side, hid himself again. I started dealing with the four people while preventing them from going to a ce full of salt and a ce that seemed to have a particrly green smell. ¡®Once my brother met Den and came out of the pce, Zeon came.¡¯ ntz used Kalian as bait. At a time like this, isn¡¯t nts really asking toe see the sea? As soon as I could say I had a n, Zeon¡¯s warriors arrived, so it was ntz who led those warriors out. The problem is that I didn¡¯t even tell Calian about the trick. Calianughed and held out his sword once again, wondering if he was really going to make today the anniversary of his brother¡¯s death. ¡®Who did it? It wouldn¡¯t be something Den did.¡¯ If warriors join you as soon as you leave the pce, it means that Den and Zeon are involved. It¡¯s a ploy to make you believe¡­ Of course there could be a connection. Kalian also continued to think that way. However, Den is not the type of person who would even think about doing something that Evan would not do. If you were that stupid, you wouldn¡¯t have explored Calian and nts until now. If you wanted to kill all of yourpanions, it would be better to use poison. If we just mess around with food or water, everyone except Calian will easily disappear, so why bother doing something like this? ¨C Kaga River! Kaang! In that case, it is not Den, but an official who knows about the princes¡¯ sudden departure. ¡®Or the real Den, considering that it might not be Den¡¯s doing.¡¯ There is a possibility that he did it outright in an attempt to counter the belief that Den would not do such an unreasonable thing. ¡°I¡¯m dying of curiosity.¡± Anyway, I¡¯ll answer your questionster. First of all, I needed to soothe my distraught feelings after being stabbed in the back. ¨C Shhh! ¨C Kaang! Kaga River! Calian kicked his foot after sending out four daggers made of aura. Calian¡¯s thin fingers moved towards one of the four warriors with bright red hair. Translucent blue light split the air along with the sound of something sharp and thin cutting through the air. The redhead struck down the dagger flying in front of me. I didn¡¯t see the long, thin thing flying behind me. -Ssam! I realizedte that Calian was a wizard. ¨C Kwasik! The price of enlightenment is quite painful. The spear of wind pierced its body. The power of the wind opens and tears open wounds. Because I quickly dodged, there was no hole in my heart, but my side was torn the size of a fist. The guy who had been staggering got up by cing his sword on the ground. Red energy gathers and his wounds begin to heal. Calian lunges at him. To live. Living like a beast below a human or living like an absolute being more than a human. That kind of life straightens the redhead¡¯s nerves. He raised his sword towards the bright red eyes flying in front of me. ¨C Kaaaang! The guy gritted his teeth and struck away Calian¡¯s sword. And he forced his disobedient body to move and lower the sword. At the same time, the wind spear created behind Calian flies towards him. Magical energy containing the power of the wind rotating at an incredible speed rushed towards him. -Ssam! ¨C Kaang! The guy kicked out the window. He barely managed to block Calian¡¯s sword that came flying after him. Calian¡¯s appearance disappeared. The guy concentrates and looks around. In the meantime, Calian, who had blocked the feet of the three who were attacking them by sending daggers and spears at them, revealed himself from behind the redhead. ¨C Shhh! The red-haired warrior urgently bowed as he felt the sword reaching out at an invisible speed. He cried and the blood that flowed from his wound soaked the white sand. ¨C Scum! Kalian¡¯s attacks did not stop. Six attacks and defenses took ce within a couple of breaths. Some fly away and some get crushed. The guy took a few steps back and dodged Calian¡¯s attack. I knew that if I allowed even one attack, my life would be cut off immediately, so I gritted my teeth and avoided it. ¨C Kaga River! Kaang! Calian¡¯s foot hit the ground again. With that, the spears of wind fly towards him. The guy quickly rotated his sword and blocked it. A healing wound opened up. Other warriors rushed towards Calian, and Calian, who struck down three swords, tenaciously charged towards the red-haired bastard. The redhead frowned. Treatment was not easy as I was constantly moving my body. Calian looked down at the dripping blood of the bastard for a moment and then let out an emotionless voice. ¡°It certainly looks like other guys can¡¯t heal you for you. Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re not a healer.¡± If the other three had the ability to heal others, the redhead¡¯s wounds would have already healed. This confirms that unless you are a healer, you cannot heal other people¡¯s wounds. Well, that¡¯s why Den must have gone to the healer. Not Xeon. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± The murderous force that became even more intense swirled around as if grabbing the guy¡¯s feet. ¡°¡­ I guess we can just get rid of it.¡± A whisper-like voice reached the redhead¡¯s ears. Calian suddenly appeared in front of the guy and swung his red sword. He felt a cool breeze blowing behind his back and turned in the opposite direction. Magic in front of you and a sword behind your back. What should I stop first? The worries didn¡¯tst long. -Ssam! ¨C Ta-da-da-dan! Kaang! As if twisting his back, the guy knocked away several forearm-sized wind picks, then turned around and struck Calian¡¯s sword again. At that moment, the sword in Calian¡¯s hand disappeared. As the opponent¡¯s sword, which was supposed to receive the power, disappeared, the red-haired warrior¡¯s body lost its bnce. Thus, the momentary gap created ¨C suddenly! Kalian did not miss. Red light splits the darkness and shes. A long crack appeared on its neck. As if there was no need to see what would happen soon, Calian took off again without paying any more attention to the body falling down. ¡°one.¡± As onerade died from the flurry of attacks, the remaining three rushed towards Calian. Calian, who moved his body lightly, blocked two attacks and dodged one attack. He rushed towards the second warrior with long dark brown braided hair. Death seeps into the shadows. * * * ntz did not take his eyes off the screen in his hand. The two cats, who had lost interest in ntz¡¯s face as he just stared at them in silence, had long since moved away from the other side of the screen. ntz continued to look at the screen, just listening to what Relic said. ¨C How did they suddenly appear? Why is Prince nz there? ¨C Because the reason is not important. A faint light wasing from the bracelet worn on his left arm. nz turned his head to look at Calian for a moment, then his eyes closed quietly. One person¡¯s head falls off and falls on the white sand beach. Even in the dark, his red hair was clearly visible. nz, who was quietly looking at it, released the magic he had been putting into the crystal te. ¨C Come. hurry. Take that handsome knight with you. ¨C ¡­¡­ All right. In any case, ntz, who had no intention of leaving Calian to continue the fight alone, ced the crystal te on the floor. And then he quietly took a step. With a nging sound, an even more unique sword is pulled out from a unique scabbard. As the knights of Secretia made movements that seemed to be wary of ntz, one corner of ntz¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°It¡¯s better not to worry.¡± Don¡¯t hinder, don¡¯t help, it¡¯s better for them to do nothing here. When nz took a step among the knights who were silent because they knew it well. ¡°If you leave the crystal te on the sand, it will get scratched.¡± A voice was heard in a ce where there was nothing. And anytime, anywhere, an unwee face appeared. nz paused again after taking just one step and frowned. ¡°¡­¡­what.¡± Kalyan says: Since time immemorial, isn¡¯t it best to give a blow to the back of the head? ¡°Prince nz, your second older brother and vice-captain, who really doesn¡¯t listen to what you say and is extremely weak, told me that it¡¯s time to stab you in the back, so keep an eye on him and stop him if he tries to do something strange.¡± Duck¡¯s mother was reinstated. Chapter 287 Chapter 51. Is it because I¡¯m in puberty? (2) I had an odd question. It¡¯s difficult to realize it now, but if there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ve noticed, it¡¯s that Den alsoughs really well. And in that it was difficult to guess the meaning of that smile, it reminded me a lot of someone who lived downstairs. ¨C It¡¯s an exchange¡­ I guess I made a mistake in front of you. So I suddenly got curious. ¨C It seemed that desperate. If my brother¡¯s rude servant were here, I wonder if he would know the true meaning of Den¡¯s smile. Are youughing because it¡¯s fun? Or maybe he thought it was ridiculous andughed. ¨C If I misunderstood, I apologize. ¨C no. It is not something that should be considered that way. You didn¡¯t hurt my feelings, so why are you apologizing? Den said: Instead of getting angry at the second prince of a foreign country who proposed a deal with his life, heughed. Very generous indeed. ¨C Anyway, what would be worth exchanging my life for? It would be difficult to get a reasonable price with just a few things¡­ but I can¡¯t think of anything right now. In this way, instead of making a deal, time just passes by, so if you find yourself wondering how to survive your lifeter, think about it again. ¨C All right. ntz gave an easy answer. And Den, who had been looking down at the nt for quite some time, left the ce first without saying any more. From the beginning, nz did not expect Den to respond right away. After finding out that even my own child, Chase, has turned his back on me, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would take the words of a prince from a foreign country whose identity I don¡¯t even know. If that were the case, I wouldn¡¯t have had to drag Kalian all of a sudden to this country. Rather than trusting nts, he would have either imnted Zeon¡¯s ck Cobblestone in his heart and healed it on his own, or gone to the Elven City to receive treatment as Elder Narzan said, so there would have been no reason toe to see him. However, I don¡¯t know what Calian was talking about with Den, but I think it¡¯s clear that he was so crazy that he didn¡¯t even notice things like puberty, so he didn¡¯t speak thenguage of someone full of correct and kind words. That¡¯s why I brought this up because I thought it would be a good idea to get Den¡¯s attention back on Calian. It was good to have more ie than that, but it was okay to not have it. After Den returned, when ntz returned to the annex after taking a leisurely walk. ¡°Nice to meet you, Prince nts of Kairis.¡± I gained a truly unexpected piece of ie. One of the knights guarding the annex blocked ntz¡¯s path and spoke to him. ¡°I have something urgent to tell you.¡± ¡°¡­ It seems that the knights of this country do not bow their heads even if they stand in the way of the royal family.¡± The other person said it was his first time seeing nz, but it wasn¡¯t nz. He was more memorable because of his unusually uneven face. ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± A few months ago. ntz recalled the face of one of the Chase escorts who had been looking for Kairis, and looked at him with drowsy eyes. ¡°say.¡± Are you Den¡¯s or Chase¡¯s? Or maybe it¡¯s both. While evaluating it. * * * Whether or not nts met Den during the day. Whether one of the knights who came to Kairis went to visit nts or not. ¡°two.¡± I caught two and there are two left. Calian rushed towards the brown-haired warrior, then suddenly changed direction and disappeared, instantly piercing the heart of the blonde warrior who was attacking from behind. At first, the two warriors saw Calian who attacked only one person persistently, but then immediately changed his fighting method, and briefly widened the distance between them. Calian¡¯s head turned again through that gap. ¡®I think so much during the fight.¡¯ It¡¯s to die for. Just recently, during a fight, I made a mistake and ended up with a hole in my stomach, so I got scolded by Hina and couldn¡¯t even eat. Kalian did not forget the hunger of that day. To be precise, I must say that I did not forget the meat that went into nz¡¯s mouth that day. Anyway, I needed to concentrate and not think about random things, but my mind keeps spinning. ¡®I don¡¯t understand at all. ¡®What on earth?¡¯ Isn¡¯t it Calian, who doesn¡¯t hesitate when ites to carrying a sword, but never enjoys it? And the person who probably knows next to n how Calian feels about getting his hands dirty is ntz. Isn¡¯t nz the kind of person who would n a situation like this just to hit his younger brother in the back? As a result, my mind kept thinking of other things. ¨C It seems like Siren or Grace used magic. I haven¡¯t heard what Prince nz said to the two of you. What was the story that ntz, who heard about Calian¡¯s conversation with Den, secretly passed on to Kiri? Why and how did nts lead Zeon, and why did he keep it a secret from Calian? ¡°No way¡­ Are you really saying it¡¯s puberty?¡± I don¡¯t think I was like that at that age. ¨C Boo! As Calian continued his fleeting thoughts, the sword of a brown-haired warrior flew in front of him. Unlike a double-edged sword or a single-edged sword with a smooth back, a jagged saw de reces the back of the sword. Calian¡¯s pretty brow furrowed slightly at the sight of whatever was caught on the sword once it was pierced. ¡°You have terrible tastes.¡± Calian muttered softly and moved his feet. ¨C Kaaaang! ¨C Tadadadang kaang! Kaga River! Unlike the two warriors who copsed so quickly, the remaining two fought skillfully. And Kalian began to deal with both of them at the same time. The brown-haired warrior blocked Calian¡¯s attack with the serrated side and then twisted his sword to strike it away. Several saw des on the red Auror¡¯s sword broke off, but the warrior did not care. If you block the front, Calian¡¯s sword wille flying from behind you. When I turned back to block it, the de fell from above my head. In the meantime, daggers and magic flew in, and sword strikes continued without stopping. Since the brown-haired warrior didn¡¯t have time toe to his senses from the minor wound that he didn¡¯t know when it had urred, he focused all his attention on blocking Calian¡¯s attack. When the brown-haired warrior walked away for a moment, another warrior with gray hair pulled out a magic bullet and threw it. As soon as the sound of something falling on the sand was heard, Calian¡¯s new form disappeared. ¨C Kwaaaaang! A tremendous roar resounds like the sound of waves on the sea during a typhoon. Calian, who opened his shield and escaped the aftereffects of the attack, turned his head for a moment and looked towards the distant beach. I saw Arsene. Arsene was not involved in this battle. This means that instead of helping Kalian, we have to stop ntz. ¡°me too.¡± The red lips draw a long arc. ¡°¡­ I know how to do that.¡± The wind gathers. In the midst of the darkness, the wind blows. ¨C Saaa¡­¡­. A vortex of mana gathered towards Kalian. A reddish ck cloak fluttered here and there. The two warriors, knowing full well how foolish it would be to give a wizard time to cast a spell, closed the distance. At the same time, the sand between Calian and the warriors rose up. ¨C Quaaaa! A column of wind the size of a human body rotated menacingly in one direction and pushed the sand away. Calian, who blocked the warriors¡¯ view with three tornadoes, kicked his feet again and spun around,unching himself between the rising pirs of wind. At the same time, the gray-haired warrior stretched out his sword, aiming for Calian¡¯s neck. ¨C Quagwang! Then thepressed wind exploded beneath the gray-haired warrior¡¯s feet, scattering sand in all directions. The gray-haired warrior instantly leapt backwards andnded with both feet in the distance. The hem of the warrior¡¯s clothes were torn to shreds after being swept away by a force that could not be determined from a tornado or an explosion. Calian lightly spread his shield to protect his body from the attack he exploded, then deflected the sword flying forward and turned his head to the side. Four red daggers were created behind Calian and flew towards the brown-haired warrior. It had attracted the attention of the gray-haired warrior who had not yet returned to the vicinity. -Ssam! ¨C Ta-da-da-dan! Kaaaang! I dodged three of the flying daggers through the crazy sandstorm, but one grazed my neck. Before he could even frown at the stinging sensation, Calian¡¯s sword flew in. ¨C Kukwaang! Another explosion exploded from under the feet of the gray head who was running towards where the two were, but the gray head, who had expected the same attack toe, had already escaped from there and reached Calian¡¯s nose. Calian, who was looking at the sharp tip of the sword being swung towards him, moved his body. A gray-haired sword strike passed where Calian had been standing a moment ago, and along with it, a thin spear of wind flew towards the gray-haired warrior¡¯s neck. ¨C Kaaaang! Kang Kaga River! ¨C Kaang! Kagang! When the gray head bites one foot, the brown head¡¯s saw-like sword flies towards Calian. When he struck it away, the gray-haired long sword was aimed at Calian¡¯s neck once again. ¨C Kaang! -Ssam! Magical power containing physical power. The wind spear sent by Calian is blocked by the gray-haired warrior¡¯s sword and flies away and disappears. Before they could even follow the movement with their eyes, the red Auror sword rushed towards the two once again. The gray-haired warrior hurriedly bent his back and dodged the red sword in response to the barrage of attacks that seemed as if they wouldn¡¯t even give him a moment to breathe. Then ¨C Kwasik! I heard a creepy sound from behind me. The gray head droops down after realizing the situation. Long braided brown hair was visible. The thick red blood that flowed out covered the saw-filled sword that had fallen to the floor. ¡°¡­¡­ three.¡± A thin voice reaches the back of the gray-haired warrior¡¯s neck. * * * Escort driver. Arsene, who appeared between nts and Secretia¡¯s guard knights given by Den, smiled slightly. Arsene, a wizard who liked to fight close to his opponents, knew that if he went into that ce where Calian¡¯s red sword embroidered its colorful path and ran around excitedly, he would be in danger of losing everything. So, I stood next to nts from a distance and thought about tying the feet of the remaining warriors. ¨C Quaaaa! This is because I felt the magical power of the wind gathering. It wasn¡¯t long before several tornadoes were seen forming between Calian and the two warriors. Since they said there was enough room to leave the Aurors behind and use magic, I decided not to hastily intervene. I was well aware that if one of the remaining guys who had clumsily offered to help turned towards nts to catch Arsene, Calian would pretend to catch that warrior and catch Arsene as well. -Ssam! Of course, this does not mean that it stayed still. Arsene thrust an ice spear in front of the feet of the guard knights who were approaching him and looked at the knights while smiling viciously. ¡°This is Arsene Hertz, vice-captain of the Vulcan wizard group of Kyris.¡± After that, I introduced myself no differently than any other day. Knights of Secretia. To be exact, it was directed at the two knights who thought Calian didn¡¯t know their faces and were now standing in front of the other knights. ¡°If youe even one step closer, I will consider it an attempted attack on the Kairis royal family.¡± ntz opened his mouth to Arsene, who gave him warning-filled words using the power of his position as vice-corpsmander, which he had given back to him to put to good use. ¡°It won¡¯t be dangerous.¡± ¡°I know. Would a guard knight be crazy enough to attack the royal family?¡± ¡°But why?¡± When asked why he was threatening the knights of Secretia, Arsene let out a short sigh and opened his mouth. ¡°Perhaps this situation will go as expected by the vice-captain, the prince¡¯s older brother . Is that correct?¡± ¡°Except for the blue-haired crazy wizard.¡± ¡°Did you know that you were going to leave Xeon?¡± ntz, who frowned at this question, listened to the sounds of Calian¡¯s battleing from afar for a moment and then opened his mouth. ¡°Lord Siren.¡± ¡°The president of the association is noting here.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Vice-corpsmander, the prince.¡± I didn¡¯t fully expect Zeon toe, but I had prepared for it. But instead of the two wizards, a blue head came. Then, the question was answered. Without saying anything, he called out to nz. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I saw the bracelet shining. If you were nning this to call the Crown Prince of Secretia out of the pce, he won¡¯te. The knight Sir Bern remains in the royal pce. I don¡¯t know what the nobles of Secretia wanted to do in the pce while the crown prince was away. Whatever the reason, it would be better to consider the goal achieved by confirming that Zeon is involved with the nobles of Secretia.¡± ntz did not respond to the small voice that could not be heard by the knights. ¡°It is not something that can be ignored anyway. It¡¯s the same. ¡°The back of my head hurts so much.¡± Instead, an answer came from somewhere else. Calian, who had just taken hisst breath from thest warrior, was standing behind nz. Calian also heard Arsene¡¯sst words. So Calian didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment. Got it. Calian walked briskly and stood in front of ntz. Red light gathered at the tip of his hand again. ¡°Exnation.¡± The cool de of the sword touched ntz¡¯s neck. A voice colder than the de flowed from Calian¡¯s mouth. A deathly sound that was colder than the voice rang in ntz¡¯s ears. ¡°¡­ Do it, brother.¡± A thick drop of blood flowed down the red de of the sword and fell onto the sandy beach. Chapter 288 Chapter 51. You say it¡¯s puberty? (3) ntz was smiling. Calian did notugh. There is one guy who smiles and doesn¡¯t care about a sword going into his throat, and there¡¯s another guy who doesn¡¯tugh when a sword is held to his throat. At this moment, it was difficult to know who was more excited as the two men stared into each other¡¯s eyes as if there was no one around. For a long time, the knights were unable to intervene between the two, and Arsene did not intervene. ¨C Drip, drip, drip. Red blood flowed down the de from the deep cut wound and dripped. It dripped, leaving a dark mark on the moonlit sandy beach. The sight of a long sword with different writing engraved on it was reflected in the red eyes that momentarily followed the droplets of blood that were shining the same light as his own. Calian nced at it without saying a word, and his eyes returned to nz. Since everyone in the room heard the exnation, even ntz, who was holding his breath at the red de in Calian¡¯s hand, must have understood well. But ntz did not give any answer. He just looks at Calian with light green eyes that are difficult to read as to whether he is worried or fearless. How much time has passed like that? Just when I thought about it, the ticking sound of the pocket watch Calian had in his pocket was louder than the sound of the waves. ¡°My brother must be very angry.¡± nz finally opened his mouth. But that wasn¡¯t the answer. ¡°Start with the exnation. I will listen.¡± ¡°no.¡± ntz shook his head and strengthened his arms, not caring whether the sword on his neck opened a wound or not. He sharply struck down Calian¡¯s sword draped around his neck with the sword he had already drawn. ¨C Kaang! Half of the sword body sparkled in the dry moonlight. From beginning to end, the key to properly swinging the sword that Calian had given was to strike Calian¡¯s sword. ntz, who was staring at Calian, curled one corner of his mouth. And after a while, he spoke again in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­You spoiled brat.¡± ntz, who had hurriedly sheathed his sword, left his voice behind him. Without even paying attention to the four bodies lying in the distance. Calian, who was following ntz¡¯s back with narrowed eyes, spoke in a quiet voice. ¡°Lord Hertz, please take care of the crystal version. I gave it to you, but you left it behind.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Bring the drivers and sort out the situation. I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Pce.¡± ¡°The road you¡¯re taking may be dangerous. I¡¯ll leave the cleanup up to the drivers and go with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there will be any more attacks, so it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°But, prince. Now¡± ¡°Alone. Quietly.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ All right.¡± Calian just nodded and took a step forward. And I followed the path that ntz walked a little while ago. In the end, the direction we need to go is the same, so even if we don¡¯t go together, we walk the same path. One person¡¯s footprints, one person¡¯s blood stains, and the smell of two people¡¯s blood continued on the sand. The y is over. * * * The wind blows at the end of a voice that always seemed to be calm. ¡°Kiri.¡± The voice wavered like the wings of a bird lost in the wind, so I couldn¡¯t continue the conversation. However, Kirie, who could not have known what was at the end, slightly lowered her head and gave the answer. It was directed at Chase, the person nts had called ¡®outside¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t get out of the way.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Calian who couldn¡¯t fully look into the inner thoughts of ntz, who couldn¡¯t tell exactly how many things he was thinking about at once. Even with Chase¡¯s insight, he couldn¡¯t figure out what n ntz was currently executing. no. It would have been correct to say that I didn¡¯t have the presence of mind to read it. Just one thing. ¨C The knights who came with you when you came to Kairis. I don¡¯t think it was Den¡¯s knight. ¨C That¡¯s right. They¡­¡­ ¨C Ten Castrin. Am I right. ¨C They are managed by Lord Castrin, but more urately, they are my knights. ¨C My brother must have managed it in the past. ¨C ¡­¡­ you¡¯re right. Is there any problem with that? ¨C Secretia Royal Sea. Bring your driver ande right away. As well as Rachel Grace from our side. ¨C Prince nz. Some exnation is needed. Why are you asking that? Why are you calling me and Lord Castrin? As you know, it is difficult for me to stay away from the pce for long. ¨C Warriors from the great desert who use the power of Zeon havee. here. To my brother. ¨C How did they suddenly appear? Why is Prince nz there? ¨C Because the reason is not important. Come. hurry. Take that handsome knight with you. ntz spoke faster than ever. They cut offmunication without even listening to Chase¡¯s reply, who had said he would go right away when he heard that there was a Zeon attack. As usual, I know that I didn¡¯t exin it because I didn¡¯t feel like talking, but because I didn¡¯t have time to exin it. So I had to go right away. Outside the pce. ¡°¡­¡­Kiri.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± Because Kirie had no memories of the past, she was able to block Chase, and because Chase had memories, he was unable to push Kirie away. As it is different from knowing what it feels like to lose your younger brother while helpless, Kirie could not fully understand Chase¡¯s feelings when he found out that his younger brother was being attacked while he was out. Because Chase knows what kind of death Kirie was for Bern and how she feels now, instead of running away, she is blocking his path. ¡°The prince said that no matter what happens outside, Crown Prince Chase must stay inside the pce. You said you were under attack by Zeon, but if the situation was not good or it was really urgent, the prince himself, not Prince nts, would have helped Crown Prince Chase. You may have requested , so please wait.¡± So I blocked it, so I stopped. ¡°The prince will not die.¡± Chase, who knew full well that those words were not directed at Chase but at Kirie herself, stood still and looked at Kirie without another answer. at that time. A person who could notpletely empathize with either Kyrie¡¯s feelings or Chase¡¯s feelings stepped forward. ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Tan. Tan, who was watching the confrontation between the two from behind Chase, seemed to not know exactly what was going on, but he clearly understood that Calian was dangerous and that Chase wanted to get out. So, I briefly opened my mouth and took one step forward. Kirie blocked Tan¡¯s path without a moment of hesitation, and Tan opened his mouth again. ¡°Do you know whose path you are blocking now?¡± ¡°I am a knight belonging to Prince Calian, the third prince of Kairis.¡± Ten¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Neither Prince Chase nor Lord Castrin canmand me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t step down, I will make you step down.¡± At Tan¡¯s words, Kyrie¡¯s hand holding the sword sheath gained strength. This means that we will stop it by any means necessary. Things are getting really weird. Calian meddled in Chase and Den¡¯s affairs, saying he was going snake hunting, and ntz got in between them. Calian is caught up in ntz¡¯s n to catch the snake, and Chase is shaken. As a result, Calian and Chase¡¯s loyal knights faced off. In fact, the question of how long Kyrie could endure against Tan, the continent¡¯s first sword, was that once Kyrie mentioned Calian¡¯s name, this could not simply be a matter of knight versus knight. ¡°Lord Castrin. Stop.¡± In the end, Chase stepped in and blocked the two. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to see two knights fighting in front of the main gate of the royal pce? Ten was immediately bitten on the foot, and Kirie, seeing this, rxed her grip on the sword sheath. Chase, who regained his senses thanks to the battle between the two knights, cooled his mind that had beenplicated by worries about Calian. Of course, you can¡¯t do anything to distract Calian by talking to him, who is fighting with the warriors of the great desert belonging to Zeon. Therefore, Chase organized this sudden situation one by one based on ntz¡¯s story and the circumstances he knew. This is what happens when Chase goes outside. Knights of the Chase. And Xeon¡¯s attack. Chase looked down at his feet and gathered his thoughts for a while before nodding towards Kyrie. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m not going out. Instead, I want to let you know because I have other news. I¡¯ll wait.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you.¡± Chase, who only said this without mentioning what conclusion he came to at the end of his thoughts, turned his head and looked at Ten. ¡°Lord Castrin. Please talk to me for a moment. I have something to confirm.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Tan answered briefly and followed Chase. Kirie, who had been looking at the backs of the two for a while, lowered her gaze and removed her hand from the scabbard. I wonder if Kalian¡¯s fight will be over by now and if Kalyan will be safe. ¨C Even if it is a multiple trait, it is the same circle in the end, so there will be no problem with Sir Hertz putting Siren or Grace to sleep. Since it¡¯s the same circle, it could happen quickly. If the two of them wake up, what happens after that¡­. Will Euria and Rachel, whom Arsene put to sleep without worrying about waking up, wake up, and will A be doing her job properly? Kirie let out a long sigh at the many worries that were piling up and not going away, and took another step. Calian¡¯s warning in case of an emergency was to carry out Calian¡¯s n to prepare for ntz¡¯s assassination. * * * I did not open my mouth until we left the sea and passed through the small forest. ¨C I¡¯m worried that you¡¯re hurt. ¨C You¡¯re safe. I think I¡¯ve caused you some unnecessary worry. ¨C no. If nothing happened, it was done. ¨C Have you evere out of the pce? ¨C Kirie¡¯s stubbornness should be just normal stubbornness. Don¡¯t worry, you can¡¯t even take a single step. You¡¯re inside. Many, many, many. A silver-white horse leading a few steps away. Calian, who was watching the blue-purple cloak of the person sitting on it sway, asked Chase a question. ¨C Did anything else happen? ¨C okay. It¡¯s quiet. Father and nobles. Calian took a deep breath at the mention of nobles, and Chase continued. ¨C It would be better toe back and share the exact story. I also need to talk to Lord Castrin. ¨C yes. All right. I¡¯ll be there soon. Calian lowered his eyes after informing Chase that he was safe and confirming that Chase was safe. Raven purred and made a small noise. ¡°are you okay.¡± Calian responded by touching the back of Raven¡¯s neck and looked forward again. Soon Raven¡¯s feet became a little faster. I don¡¯t know how Estina knew, but her steps slowed down a little. When the two horses stood side by side, Calian opened his mouth. ¡°You were impatient.¡± Because there was sometimes sincerity in the y, and because it was confirmed that ntz had tried to call Chase using Calian as bait, the voice continued to be a bit sharp and more tired. ¡°Politics is not about addition and subtraction. There¡¯s a good chance it won¡¯t work out the way you think. ¡°You don¡¯t know that there will be variables like today.¡± Instead of asking why he did such a thing or whether the wound on his neck had healed, he quietly reprimanded him. ntz did not respond to the voiceing from next to him. It was always ntz who ruined Calian¡¯s ns, but this time it was the opposite. Calian ruined all of ntz¡¯s ns. Of course, ntz, who knew very well that it was because he proceeded without informing Calian in advance, did not say anything else. I only looked ahead. ¡°And. If you pull out your sword first without considering your opponent, you will die.¡± nz also frowned at these words. How could a person who was just watching a cat stand there with his sword drawn? He was probably trying toe to the side where he was fighting the warriors of the great desert. Well, I think they may have just wanted to get rid of Arsene, who suddenly appeared. Thanks to that, I saw ntz¡¯s blood in order to restore what had be like ¡®stepping out to save a brother with whom you are not on good terms¡¯. The rtionship between good brothers is not that good. It was because I thought it would be better to cut off Den¡¯s head than to try to get his hands on ntz, even if he didn¡¯t like it. It was true that he was angry, but the reason was bigger. ¡°If you had told me, I would have thought of another way . You must have seen it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± It¡¯s hard to hear the answer just once. Who almost died because of you? ¡­¡­ No. Did you live? ¡°I tried to deceive Den, but the nobles were deceived. So, I¡¯m trying to save my brother¡¯s life, but I need you to adjust the timing.¡± After hearing Calian¡¯s words, ntz frowned once again. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, the guy¡¯s bright red eyes, with an expression like they were on the top of his head, were unbelievable. It was because I didn¡¯t like it. ¡°You¡¯re asking about something I know everything about.¡± ¡°I vaguely heard Kirie talking to a certain knight in the garden. I understood that the nobles were plotting something and that Den was hesitating to get his hands on me, who he seemed to be very interested in¡­¡± ¡± Stop talking. I¡¯ll exin it properly when we arrive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°And.¡± I¡¯ve been told to stop barking so many times, but telling myself to stop talking is unfamiliar to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much mana my brother has. I wish you would stop trying in vain to erase the smell of blood.¡± These words are a little more unfamiliar. Calian, who looked a little surprised, forgot to tell him to stop speaking and opened his mouth again. ¡°Brother, do you already know that much? ¡°You know how to use mana better than I thought.¡± ¡°Shut up. Mouth.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With a voice full of frustration, ntz interrupted Calian again. He then took something out of Estina¡¯s saddle and threw it at Calian. Calian, who caught it flying in the blink of an eye, looked at the bandage in his hand. He chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think it will be enough. ¡°Is there nothing more?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The reason why I said I would go alone and defeat the knights . The reason why Arsene was worried and Raven was anxious. The reason why he answered that he was safe instead of saying that he was not hurt. The gray-haired warrior covered in a cloak Calian, who was bandaging the long, deep cut on his waist, opened his mouth. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay.¡± I don¡¯t know how people can say that they understand when someone congrattes them. In times like this, Shouldn¡¯t I just say thank you? Calian thought about saying something like this, but stopped pretending like nothing was wrong and quietly closed his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Two horses chattering together. The sound of hooves cut through the long, ck night. The footsteps of the two people walking in the same direction as they had to go were left side by side on the hard dirt road. Chapter 289 Chapter 51. You may say it¡¯s puberty (4), but a wizard¡¯s faith is quite strong. If a knight¡¯s loyalty is something like one-sided affection for his master, the blind attitude of not having the slightest doubt about the other person is the magician¡¯s faith in God. In some ways, breaking their trust is close to impossible. In order to betray your trust in someone, you have to convince yourself that that person was not in fact trustworthy, but doesn¡¯t that create a contradiction in that the premise itself is a betrayal of your trust? Knights or ordinary people would not know what a problem it was or would easily ignore it, but this was not the case for wizards. The minds of those who live by perfectly proving the effect of cause cannot understand such contradictions. however. There was one great person who made the impossible possible in an instant. ¡°They say all the mothers in the world are strong¡­ I guess she became our little boy¡¯s mother and wrapped her cowardice in mithril.¡± Of course, this refers to Kalian¡¯s crazy behavior that is truly extraordinary. I never felt so betrayed even when I saw frozen french fries. Even when I gave him two beers and saw his proud face saying that he actually drank four beers, or even when Coco pulled out her webbed beak from the pure white egg that had been incubating for nearly a month, I never changed my mind about believing in Arsene. Ever since the day she crossed the border of Kyris to catch the barbarians and encountered a wizard with blue hair, Euria trusted Arsene. There was no special reason for belief. As if there was no particr reason to believe that morning woulde. ¡°Or did you transport Gandaeng to another dimension by giving him flowers?¡± The whole time she was talking to herself, the fluffy peer kept circling around Euria. ¡°I guess you got flowers.¡± Rachel, who remained calm even with the peer who cooled her to her bones, answered. Only then did Euria stop talking to herself and nodded as she put the pier in her hand. ¡°Yes. For some reason, I gave him flowers that I didn¡¯t get tired of, so I thought it was quite nice, but I didn¡¯t know that he was a guy who got tired of living.¡± ¡°¡­ Is there anything that isn¡¯t boring at all?¡± ¡°If I go back and see your face, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll put you to sleep forever. Coco has grown quite a bit too.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, just look at him. Even if he had been on alert, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen asleep so quickly. It¡¯s also our fault that he fell asleep right away after being rxed. They say it was the prince who told him to do it, so what can we do?¡± ¡°Prince Calian probably just told us to stop the two of us from going anywhere. It¡¯s obvious that the little boy let him sleep as he pleases.¡± Euria smiled while saying these words and looked around for a moment. ¡®I think there are some among the Secretia nobles who are targeting my brother, so I¡¯m thinking of going out with my brother for a while.¡¯ ¡®Are you saying that you are targeting Prince Calian, not Prince nz?¡¯ ¡®My brother.¡¯ ¡®Ah¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I told you this because I am not someone you would easily consider an attack target. Do you have any idea why Secretia is trying to attack Prince Calian? The wizards here were showing a friendly attitude towards Prince Calian.¡¯ ¡®Because of his public rtions personality.¡¯ ¡®yes?¡¯ There was only one reason to take the risk and target Calian. In the eyes of the Secretian nobles, it would have seemed easier to join hands with nz than Calian. Because it would have seemed like ntz had lost a lot to Kalian. Even Evan, whom nts held hands with until the end, was cut off by Calian, and Gray, who had met Randel several times at the time, took over from Brisen. Therefore, to others, it would only have appeared that Calian hadpletely taken away the power of ¡®Brisen¡¯ from ntz. In contrast, even if Calian did not join hands with the nobles of Secretia, his position as crown prince was confirmed anyway. To them, Kalian is a useless card. Allen, who cares so much about Calian, has rarely gone out of his way to help Calian externally. Therefore, there would have been no worries at all about n, who ¡®did not take much revenge even after losing his own son.¡¯ In addition, it was not known to the outside world that on the day Calian came here, he covered Chase with a cloak and dered war on Den. Rather, what was known was that Den had taken Calian out of the breakfast that Chase had invited. It was known that Chase met ntz several times at the Kyris pce, but the details of how he helped Calian in Kyris were not made public even to the nobles. Therefore, in the eyes of the nobles of Secretia, a strange picture was drawn between Den, Calian Chase, and ntz. ¡®It seems like the Secretia nobles havee up with a n to drive out Den without blood on their hands.¡¯ ¡®Are you saying you are trying to use Kairis¡¯ power? Instead of getting rid of Prince Calian, I n to drive out Den with the full force of Kairis.¡¯ ¡®maybe.¡¯ ¡®Ha¡­ First of all, I understand. However, if there was anyone in Secretia who could harm Prince Calian, it would be Lord Castrin. Or is it really Xeon again?¡¯ ¡®I need to check whether it¡¯s a Xeon or not.¡¯ ¡®If it weren¡¯t for Xeon, how would you think of challenging Prince Calian?¡¯ ¡®The Secretia nobles wouldn¡¯t think that way. ¡®They don¡¯t know how much my brother eats and how well he fights.¡¯ Even the nobles of Kairis do not know how much power Calian has. When Zeon first attacked Calian, Calian lived and died. After that, on the day when members of Zeon attacked Euria and Arsene, Calian and Allen went together and saved them. In addition, as to the reason why Calian was injured after fighting with Evan, it was rumored that he was seriously injured after being ¡®attacked by Secretia¡¯s three men¡¯. This was because they believed that if the Kairis nobles truly knew about Calian¡¯s strength, they would not sit quietly by and nominate Calian as the next king. Therefore, people did not really know how strong Kalian was. Even if it was Zeon, he wouldn¡¯t be fooled into thinking that Calian had really suffered that much damage from the Sejaks regarding Evan¡¯s incident, but at least he wouldn¡¯t think that he had a hole in his stomach because he thought of something else at thest minute while dealing with Evan easily. did. ¡®I guess so. Then how can I help you?¡¯ ¡®They told me that they would be looking for an opportunity to target my brother at any time, so if they are going to attack me someday anyway, I n to leave today without giving them time to reinforce my strength. Come quietly and help me fight. ¡®With the blue haired crazy wizard.¡¯ Calian barked really well in front of Den. Thanks to this, Den made an attempt on Kalian¡¯s life. So, ntz thought that it would be better for Calian to confront one side right away and resolve the issue rather than be threatened by both the nobles and Den. Isn¡¯t Den the person who will immediately find out why the nobles are targeting Calian¡¯s head? In that case, Den would try to deal with the nobles first before Calian. ¡®Then what should Sir Grace do?¡¯ ¡®I want you to wait ande with me when Prince Chasees out.¡¯ ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous to call the Crown Prince of Secretia outside?¡¯ ¡®You cane here for a moment after the fight is over. Crown Prince Chase may not know who he will help between me and my brother, but by looking at the direction in which Den and the nobles are moving, I think we will be able to decide who we should keep in check first.¡¯ After the conversation with nts, Arsene came to visit us at night. As ntz said, Euria, who had only intended to follow Calian and guard him with Arsene, let down her guard. Thanks to you, I fell asleep and when I woke up, A was there. And now, he was moving with Rachel to carry out Calian¡¯s new request that E had conveyed. Euria, who had been unconsciously looking for something familiar in the rapidly changing scenery thanks to Rachel¡¯s ability, opened her mouth again. ¡°Are you sure you know where Bridget¡¯s Forest is? It feels like we¡¯ve been running in the same ce since before.¡± ¡°Are you asking the travel wizard if he¡¯s lost?¡± ¡°No. Cancel.¡± Inside the magic school, Euria was the principal and Rachel was the vice principal, but since Rachel was older, they decided to just live as they werefortable outside. Of course, this is what Rachel decided to do on her first day at the school, after spending all night giving Himolica to each other. ¡°I think there are a lot of Secretia soldiers near the forest, but it¡¯s better for us to be less visible if we want to watch and prevent them from doing anything stupid in the elven forest. That¡¯s why we¡¯re heading down the side road that turns around now. I¡¯m lost. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. But you even know the side road. Have you ever been here?¡± Rachel nodded. ¨C I¡¯m sorry Rachel. I guess it wasn¡¯t this way. If you keep going, you¡¯ll reach the forest, but you¡¯ll have to go back a bit longer. ¨C Look. The person who told me this was the direction didn¡¯t seem to know the route very well. When I asked him one more time and let me go, he said that you were right. Rachel¡¯s memory of a time when she had passed the same road came to her mind, and she continued to tell a story that she had rarely said before. ¡°Where the elves live, there are many strange nts and many things that can be used as medicine. So, before Veronica was born, I went to visit Ronil once, and that time we went this way. Not long ago, Crown Prince Secretia invited my father once, so I came here. ¡°I even stopped by Kim¡¯s for a while. Oh, that time, I went with Veronica instead of Ronil.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I heard you two traveled around a lot.¡± ¡°Yes. My father¡¯s wanderlust was so extreme. I also liked wandering around, and so did Ronil, so we followed him around together. We had a great time.¡± Euria was very good at drinking, threatening, fighting, and killing, but she was not very good atforting her new friend, who was remembering her husband of the same age who left her before her. So, while I was trying hard to decide what more to say, I heard Rachel say something. ¡°So don¡¯t say it so easily that I will kill you.¡± Recalling how Euria got angry when Arsene carelessly cast a sleep spell and ran away, Rachel turned her head to see Euria staring at her without answering. ¨C I didn¡¯t know you would tell me the way, even though I don¡¯t know the way well. ¨C If you live your life trusting people like that and not checking them properly, you will regret it greatly. ¨C I¡¯m sorry, Rachel. Instead, I will buy you flowers when I return. There was a flower shop on the way, and the secretia flowers were pretty. ¨C Where should I put the flowers? Buy me something delicious other than flowers. ¨C OK got it. I¡¯ll buy you something delicious. ¡°Things said as a joke hurt a lotter.¡± * * * It¡¯s quiet. The sound of a horse¡¯s hooves is constant and monotonous, so if you don¡¯t pay attention to it, it will soon be forgotten. I disliked cumbersome things and had no interest in the passage of time. So ntz didn¡¯t bring his watch. I had never learned how to tell time by looking at the sky and measuring the stars. So ntz was about to ask how much further he had to go, but he just quietly looked ahead and kept going. ¨C Multi-faceted, multi-faceted. I listened to the sound of hooves that were forgotten, but then came back again, and before long, went away from my ears. It was better to focus on the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves than on the smell of my brother¡¯s blood, which was getting thicker and then disappearing as if washed away, and then slowly getting stronger. I know that Kalian cannot ovee ntz¡¯s stubbornness. However, ntz did not break all of Calian¡¯s stubbornness. Even if the knights of Secretia see a drop of blood falling in this darkness, it doesn¡¯t mean they can easily guess whether it is Calian or ntz. That¡¯s why I told him twice more to stop wasting his clean magic. And Kalyan didn¡¯t listen. The bandage, which was visible at first nce, became wet and blood pooled, and it was repeatedly cleaned. nz, who remembered well how quickly the smell of blood oozing from inside became thicker, finally opened his mouth after a long time. ¡°¡­ It doesn¡¯t seem to be getting any better.¡± A speed that neither gets faster nor slower. If the wound was healing, the bleeding should have stopped little by little, but the blood seeped out and was erased by clean magic at the same rate. ¡°Because it¡¯s moving. Even if you have the power of blessing, there¡¯s nothing you can do if the wound continues to open.¡± It¡¯s a lie. At the very least, if the horse Calian is riding is Estina, I will believe that horse. But Raven was a special horse. Isn¡¯t he someone who knows how to watch his steps so that Calian¡¯s wound doesn¡¯t move? Even if a wound is opened by a person sitting on a horse walking so carefully on such a tnd, the speed of healing with the power of blessing should be faster. ntz looked at Calian without saying anything. Once again, the magical power moved and the smell of blood disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s either not being treated or it¡¯s severe. Whichever.¡± Calian let out a smallugh. Before another word like ¡®My brother is so smart¡¯ came out of his mouth, ntz opened his mouth again. ¡°say.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry because the treatment is just dyed. You will get better soon after the detox ispleted.¡± decoding. ntz looked at Calian with a lost expression. ¡°¡­ They say you can¡¯t be affected by poison.¡± ¡°Rather than saying that it is immune to poison, it would be more correct to say that it is the body that protects the body. It seems to have seeped in through some of the wounds, but it is more poisonous if it enters the body directly than the side that is inhaled. Somehow, it changed the sword and rushed at me. ¡°I think he meant to die.¡± The gray-haired warrior suddenly threw away his sword during the fight. Then, he lifted the sword of the brown-haired warrior lying dead and cut down Calian. And then died. A sword with a saw de. Rather than saying I was cut, I had a wound that should have been torn from the inside. Calian, who felt his senses slowly disappearing, spoke in a light tone. ¡°Anyway, when I get back, I¡¯ll have to ask you to prepare strawberries, which you like. Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look good, probably because the food doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± My older brother is very sensitive, so ntz frowned as he watched Calian add to his remarks. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s time to bark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, brother. I didn¡¯t expect warriors to use such tactics. I guess I trusted them too much.¡± Calian, who turned his head for a moment after saying something like a joke, smiled brightly and continued speaking. ¡°So this isn¡¯t your fault right now.¡± Before he could figure out what those words meant, a red glow appeared on Calian¡¯s hands. It was only then that I realized that there were not four people following me. Chapter 290 Chapter 51. They say it¡¯s because I¡¯m in puberty (5), but I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve been to the beach. The sound of the waves was quiet and the sky was still. The sandy beach shines pure white and the ck sky is full of silver stars. It was indeed a dream-like appearance, but Arsene, standing in the middle of it, felt a sense of relief. The condition of all four bodies is the same. Whether the heart was pierced, the throat was cut, or the throat was cut, there is no trace of it being blocked. Other than minor wounds, there was only one major wound. It is said that the fatal wound was inflicted by a single blow without any time to block the iing attack. I didn¡¯t know that Calian¡¯s swordsmanship was like that. Even though I knew this, the reason I felt good about it was because I knew very well how strong the people who are currently dead are. ¡°How much stronger the prince will be¡­ I can¡¯t even imagine.¡± Those who materialize mana and use it are wizards. Swordmasters are those who strengthen their bodies and swords with mana. And Calian is a wizard and sword master. I learned on my own how to transform mana into aura and magic power into aura and magic power at will. Thanks to this, he became the only person who could materialize and wield the aura converted into magical power in the form of a ¡®sword¡¯. This means that when your mana is depleted, the sword you are holding in your hand and swinging disappears. Therefore, Calian did not often use magic together during sparring. However, in the battle a little while ago, he used his sword while raising the wind as if there was no problem. He killed his opponent with swordsmanship that was no different from his usual skills. This is because your aura and magical power increase and you be ustomed to magic. Since he was originally a swordsman, it was clear that his swordsmanship would also be stronger as his body grew and he was able to disy his former strength. So I won. Because I couldn¡¯t imagine how much stronger I would be, I thought, ¡°If it¡¯s like this¡­ I guess there¡¯s almost no chance of my body being healthy if I get caught making a statue.¡± do. anyway. This crazy blue-haired bastard, who still hadn¡¯t given up on the statue, thought that the knights who were far away couldn¡¯t possibly find out the goodness he felt now. Looking at the condition of the corpses, he is convinced that his chances of survival have decreased while making the statue of Calian, but those knights will be convinced because they are wary of Calian¡¯s strength. Because of this, Arsene decided to give up examining the body more closely. ¨C Howling! A deep red fire broke out on the pure white sandy beach. ¡°Vice Commander Hertz. Turn off the fire. We need to investigate.¡± When Arsene, who was inspecting the body, suddenly burst into mes, one of the knights standing far away came running to stop Arsene. He was leading the knights. Before he could get any closer to the body, Arsene moved first. Arsene, who moved straight towards the knight through teleportation, blocked his path. ¡°What kind of investigation can we do when they are all already dead?¡± ¡°This is a suspicious group that attacked the princes of Kairis. Of course, we have to investigate. What does that mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen those attempting assassination carry items that would reveal their affiliation. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to deal with it quickly and follow after the princes rather than wasting time with unnecessary effort?¡± ¡°This is Secretia. We have the power to decide what happens in Secretia.¡± ¡°In Secretia, I wasn¡¯t even involved in the fight from the beginning, so I don¡¯t know what they say they have the power to decide.¡± It was Kalian who prevented them from interfering in the fight, and it was ntz who made sure that no one interfered. Thanks to obediently following the words of the two princes, there were no casualties, but there was also no way to express an opinion on the matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Kairis royal family will not have any problems with Secretia for not investigating them.¡± Arsene, who knew well what the knight was worried about, drove the wedge in with these words. While the brief scuffle continued, all of the body¡¯s clothes were already burned. After that, the fire did not go out and continued to burn what was left. As an unpleasant smell swirled around the area, the knight frowned for a moment and looked at Arsene. I realized that Arsene¡¯s intention was not to show the state of the body. But I couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°I hope you take responsibility for saying you won¡¯t make a problem.¡± ¡°As I said, I am the vicemander of the Vulcan army. I am not in a position to say something I cannot take responsibility for.¡± In the end, the driver agreed to burn the body after reaching this level of agreement. The human body is tenacious. It takes quite a long time to burn off even one trace of a sword. ¡°Rest. Let¡¯s go when all the bodies are burned.¡± Therefore, after saying this to the knights, Arsene¡¯s gaze fell on the floor as he looked around. I could see scattered blood stains. Blood stains spread in a semicircr shape due to scattering from a cut wound. Blood stains dotted as if they had fallen from the tip of a sword. Blood stains that flowed from the corpse and spread widely. These are all the blood stains of warriors. Arsene, who did not feel ufortable or ufortable with the sight, began to scan the traces of the fight. Then, Arsene¡¯s bright blue eyes were fixed on the blood stains that seemed to have fallen in front of the body of the gray-haired warrior. There is no body associated with the blood stains. Instead of footprints, there were only traces of blood where the person who must have been the owner of the blood had walked. Then, at some point, the blood stains stopped flowing. ¡®It¡¯s true that you were hurt as expected.¡¯ It¡¯s definitely Kalyan¡¯s. Arsene cannot smell blood, but can read the flow of mana. Calian, who came near the knights, was also aware of the reason why he used clean magic so secretly. Arsene, who was looking down at the floor with a bitter face, tilted his head for a moment because it was confirmed that his prediction was correct. Then, I bent my knees and crouched down and looked at the difference in ¡®color¡¯ between the traces around me and Calian¡¯s traces. ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡± All the other blood that had not yet soaked into the pure white sand was still red. Except for the ones that fell where Calian was standing and where Calian moved. It¡¯s ck. The blood Calian shed was ck. ¡°It¡¯s a mess.¡± It was only now that I realized that Calian, who returned alone with ntz, had not simply suffered a stab wound. Arsene, who had erased the blood stains on the floor with clean magic, carefully checked the condition of the bodies in the mes. Arsene, seeing that all traces of his swordsmanship had disappeared in the unquenched fire, turned around without hesitation. [Sleep] And I unleashed a magic that I rarely used. When Arsene first appeared here, unlike the thirteen knights who nervously raised their hands on their swords, it was towards the two knights who walked towards Arsene. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The knight, who had no idea why Arsene made such a sudden move, asked in surprise, and Arsene opened his mouth to say something in response. ¨C Tap, tap, tap! The sound of a horse¡¯s hooves was heard in a ce where no one else shoulde. A horse with a pitch-ck body, only the right ankle white. It was Raven. The Raven was carrying no one. Raven ran without hesitation across the sandy beach and stopped in front of Arsene. Then, I looked at Arsene, telling him to hurry up and not waste time, saying I would give him a ride just this one time. Although his pride was slightly hurt, Arsene, who understood Raven¡¯s eyes very well, opened his mouth to the knight. ¡°I will have to exinter. After the body is incinerated, take those two knights and return to the pce. If they wake up, it would be better if you secretly ask them if they are rted to the assassins.¡± After that, Arsene climbed onto the saddle as if there was nothing more to see, and Raven immediately kicked his feet. Above Raven, who was speeding up, Arsene looked like he had forgotten something, then quickly turned his head and made a loud noise. ¡°If it¡¯s okay, please take my horse ande! It¡¯s called Roro!¡± Forgetting the detailed reason for putting the knight to sleep, the blue-haired wizard barely had time to introduce his horse¡¯s name as he quickly walked away. * * * Twenty six no eight no. Thirty two. ¡°¡­¡­Thirty-four.¡± Not a warrior of the great desert. They were not the knights of Secretia, nor were they the Sejaks that Calian remembered. Thirty-four prosecutors whose affiliation, skills, and identity are unknown. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t show much interest in Raven and Estina, who helped them escape from this ce. What was not fortunate was that the swords of two of them were glowing red. Another good thing is that there were no familiar faces, so there was no hesitation in my hands. Another thing that is not fortunate. ¨C Thick! The pain in my heart I felt while making the sword. The same pain I felt when I first woke up here in Kalyan¡¯s body came back. In addition to detoxification and wound healing, the magic power contained in the circle in the heart continued to be overused, so it seems that the power of blessing has reached its limit. ¡°I should have listened to you, brother.¡± Calianughed and told a joke. ntz looked at the shield in front of him and let out a low voice. ¡°My brother speaks and acts differently.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing more difficult than using a shield with clean magic.¡± ¡°not.¡± ¡°What should I do? If I make the mistake of pretending to be bad friends in a situation like this, my brother will die. Rather, I think it would be better to save my brother, who is really weak, and kill all those bastards.¡± It was a story about overexerting himself by wasting magical power again, and it was also a story about how he put a shield on ntz, who was standing in front of the knights after acting at his best on the beach. ¡°It¡¯s a difficult situation to go through on your birthday, but it¡¯s true that you did what you did, so I think it¡¯s your fault that you saw blood in front of me. Instead, it¡¯s not your fault that you saw my blood, so don¡¯t think about anything else and just wait.¡± ¡°okay.¡± I see them moving little by little. Calian grinned, facing the silence that would be broken as soon as someone stepped forward. ¨C Ugh! Two daggers emerged with a threatening sound. In the ck and dark forest, a small de glowed red like the eyes of a beast. -Ssam! ¨C Kwasik! Two red rays of light passed through the ck forest. With a sound that was not at all pleasant, the two swordsmen plummeted to the floor. It also signaled the beginning of a fight. ¨C Taaat! As soon as they could see the dagger being made, the two people nearby fell dead and the swordsmen rushed at them all at once. Even while looking at them, Kalian did not move. Ignoring the ck blood that had formed on the bandage and running down the hem of my clothes, I moved the dagger that had already flown away in ce of my body. The two daggers that cut off their lives changed direction. Two small des containing Calian¡¯s will and the magic of the wind pierce the hearts and throats of four more people. And six. Calian, who had been unconsciously trying to count the number of dead, closed his mouth. ¨C Thick! Instead of thinking whether it was because of nts standing next to him or the fishy scent that hit his throat, Calian just smiled. It was aimed at the two warriors holding red-hot swords who were standing motionless between the swordsmen. ¨C Ugh! Fourteen prosecutors died. Calian did not move. The prosecutors stopped. Calian¡¯s dagger did not stop. In addition to the two daggers cutting through the air, another dagger appeared. And it split the air like lightning. Calian, forgetting the pain in his heart, kept his eyes fixed on the two warriors of the Great Desert and continued to move his dagger. ¨C Shhh! ¨C Kwasik! The moment the swordsman was relieved to have struck down a dagger shing in the dark, another de flew from behind and pierced his heart. It was of no use to cover one¡¯s body with strong muscles or to wear armor made of strong chains. If you block the dagger, the sword will pierce through, and if you don¡¯t block, your life will be cut off. One of the swordsmen gave up on approaching and grabbed his bow. An arrow left his hand and flew right in front of nz. ¨C Scum! ¨C Kagagak! nz did not dodge, and the arrow hit the shield with a strong hitting sound and fell to the floor. ¨C Shhh! As all three daggers change their trajectories in the direction from which they flew, a short scream rang out before long. Calian¡¯s head, which had taken away the guy who had fired the arrow, turned towards nts for a moment. ¡°You trust me too much.¡± ¡°My brother told me to wait.¡± ntz, who didn¡¯t even blink because he knew he would be blocked by the shield, continued his answer. ¡°¡­ I have to wait. You¡¯re taking care of it well.¡± Calian let out a smallugh. It¡¯s not bad to hear that you¡¯re not killing people, but saving people. ¡°yes.¡± The dagger flew again. The dagger that bounced from under his feet took the life of one person and flew into the throat of the next person. The dagger that fell from the top of his head was aimed at the heart of the person standing next to him. Before I even had time to step back from that sight, a dagger was flying right in front of my heart. Just three daggers continued to create red waves in the darkness. As the blood pressure became thicker, their numbers steadily decreased. But that¡¯s it. ¨C Excited! Calian, who didn¡¯t even frown an eyebrow when the wound on his back was twisted as he jumped off Raven¡¯s back, clenched his fists without realizing it. Because it was difficult to get used to the feeling of my heart being torn apart. The three daggers lost their light for an instant and faded away. I tried to infuse magic into the dagger once again, but the pain continued. The heart, pushed by the power of the blessing, refused to release its magic power. ¨C Thick! Twenty-seven died. Five swordsmen and two warriors remain. I forgot. The shield in front of nts disappeared as if erased. nz¡¯s eyes sharpened, and a long line was drawn on Calian¡¯s bright red lips. ¡°There is no shield. If something flies at you, avoid it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± ¡°You just have to wait a little longer.¡± ¨C Ugh! Instead of a dagger, which was more difficult to make and use, I held only a more familiar sword in my hand. The red aura sways like a whirlwind and exudes anticipation. ¡°No matter what happens, I will take care of it and take care of you.¡± In some ways, the voice seemed yful, but in other words, it sounded cool. With all seven people in front and ntz behind, he once again swallowed what wasing up from the depths. Calian¡¯s feet finally moved. ¨C Jeopuk. And then. Discreet footsteps were heard next to Calian. Calian frowned, but the one who didn¡¯t really care whether he did or not grabbed the sword. A single, red-colored sword cuts through the dark forest. There is one gray sword that swallows starlight. There is one blue-silver sword that contains starlight. Three swords were held in the hands of the two men. ¡°no.¡± And the pea that pulled out the knife continued to say that it did not listen to its younger brother. Chapter 291 Chapter 52. Be patient, brother (1) There are days when you prepare for death at least once in your life. If someone were to say something like this to Calian, you would be able to see her pretty big eyes blinking nkly. When I lived in Bern, almost every day was like that, and even on thest day, I was prepared to die, so I couldn¡¯t say in a solemn way that such a day ¡®happens once in a while¡¯. The life of Old Calian was the same. For Old Calian, the days of secretly going in and out of the royal library and learning magic alone, keeping it a secret even from Jan, were like crossing a single-rope bridge across a windy valley. So, wouldn¡¯t the way Kalyan lives his life today be any different? So Calian prepared to die without much hesitation. If I don¡¯t intend to die, how can I make up my mind to take someone¡¯s life and survive? Therefore, I prepared myself as naturally as breathing, blinking my eyes, or moving the saliva in my mouth. And said. Please wait. I¡¯ll save you. ¨C no. But I don¡¯t like it. Surprisingly enough, Calian understood very well that this was not an answer to being told to wait. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not the kind of person who would die trying to protect my brother. I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°know.¡± Is an assertion without certainty true or false? ntz immediately responded to his younger brother¡¯s words, which were difficult to determine whether they were true or not. Calian smiled slightly, thinking that since it was ntz¡¯s answer that was smarter than anyone else, it was probably true that he would not die. I was wondering where you learned the strange talent of turning contradictory words uttered by a person who was prepared to die out of habit into truth. After that, the conversation between the two brothers went back and forth quickly in a short period of time, enough for five very nervous prosecutors to approach one by one. ¡°Brother, so far, you¡¯ve only hurt someone once. I told you to call them by their proper name, but instead of eating, you suddenly threw a knife.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ know.¡± ¡°I was injured that time. I still have the scars and I won¡¯t forget them until I die.¡± ¡°know.¡± In the midst of all this, even with that body, the mouth moves really well. Perhaps it was because he had no intention of running away, or perhaps because he had noticed Calian¡¯s physical condition, Calian¡¯s voice became a little more subdued as he looked at the knights who had a very tense face but instead of moving away, they slowly approached. ¡°It will be very different from then. You will never forget that it is different until the day you die.¡± ¡°know.¡± Thanks to my mind that was starting to fade, I realized, ¡®Even Raven speaks in two different ways. Kalian almost barked for a moment, saying, ¡®Purp, purr, purr.¡¯ Then he took a deep breath. And then he opened his mouth once again towards his older brother, who would not know until his death that he was treated as having lessnguage skills than Raven. ¡°yes.¡± Actually, it¡¯s not veryfortable to move my body right now. It looks like he will catch the five guys in front and then stop to catch the two warriors in the back. So, I just said that if you hold on to the five prosecutors, I will take the two warriors behind you. Arsene wille, so just hang out with him for a moment. Don¡¯t die. A short remark. I finished a short speech with many words. Even smart nts will understand what is meant in those short words. Calian kicked the floor once with the tip of his toe. After waking up my sinking body, I kicked the floor once again. Harder and stronger than before. ¨C Taaat! A ck shadow hides in the thick darkness. The smell of blood, which seemed to have the same glow as the afterimage of a sword emitting red light, lingered for a moment and then disappeared. ntz closed and opened his eyes a little slowly. I recognized that the five prosecutors in front of me were the ¡®real enemies¡¯. I now fully realize that this situation is not a fake battle like I was fighting against my brother or the Vulcan members. Strength goes into the hands holding the two swords of different colors. Two swords containing the same star but emitting apletely different light began to draw their first trajectories. ¨C Kaaaaang! The sound of distant predators sinking their ws into each other erupted like a roar. The second fight began. * * * Kalian never once forced anything. There was no coercion or coercion. It was okay to turn back if it was difficult, so I instructed them to proceed without overdoing it as much as possible. This is a story about the construction of Kairis¡¯ moving magic circle. Rachel built a magic circle where Lemain gave permission. After construction waspleted, we moved to another location and repeated the same work. As a result, I ended up moving around the vastnd of Kairis to carry out my work. Strangely enough, Euria was experiencing the unexpected results that arose from this situation. This is already the second time. ¡°They said it was the fastest, but it¡¯s really fast. I heard it from a kid once, but I didn¡¯t know it was this fast.¡± ¡°Prince, it¡¯s much faster than when I was Rosellita. I was going around here and there because of the magic circle, so even though I like to wander around, time was a waste of time. That¡¯s how it ended up like this.¡± Rachel is extremely skilled in the movement speed assistance magic she can use. Calian had never once asked for quick work, but given Rachel¡¯s personality of not being able to do things leisurely, this was a result of trying to reduce the time spent on transportation. ¡°Thanks to you, I think we arrived on time. Seeing them all gathered together like that, I think they¡¯ll do something.¡± ¡°I see. It looks like that.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t understand why the king here wants to destroy the elven forest. What if he gets revenge?¡± ¡°Anyway, the elves who live here are not protected by the Mother Tree. The Mother Tree¡¯s power has never touched Secretia in the first ce. There is nothing to avoid in Secretia other than the loss of a forest, so if you need something bigger than a forest, do something like that. You might be able to see it.¡± ¡°Then again, I wonder why Prince Calian is trying to stop it.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± How will Den act now? After finishing his conversation with Den, Calian continued to think about it. What is Calian¡¯s weakness that Den can most easily exploit right now? Is there anything worth taking in addition to a light warning to Kalian and other benefits without taking a big risk? Brigitte Forest. A ce where my mother spent her childhood and said that it was a precious ce to Calian. Den would have known well that it was not a lie. If something happened to the elves there, Grand Elder Narzan would immediately withdraw from Kyris and try to negotiate with Secretia again. Therefore, whether the goal is to take away Calian¡¯s precious ce, whether the goal is to be a healer, or to respond to Lemaine¡¯s interesting letter by taking away one of Kyris¡¯ great benefits, or whether the goal is to get it all. It urred to me that what Den should be targeting right now would be Bridget¡¯s Forest. As a result of his thoughts, he originally intended to send Euria and A to the forest. A may not know where Bridget Forest is, but since she lived in Secretia, she thought it would be helpful in finding the ce. ¡®To go out.¡¯ ¡®Where?¡¯ ¡®ocean.¡¯ Then, ntz suddenly became stubborn. Calian knew that the Secretian nobles had approached ntz. In addition, he knew that Den would try to harm him somehow, and he told this to ntz. But nz suddenly said let¡¯s go to the sea and called Euria and Rachel. As I was wondering what the need was for Euria, who was the strongest of the group except Calian, and Rachel, who could move Euria quickly, I wondered if someone was nning to attack Calian. It was a reasonable estimate of nz¡¯s n. Because ntz was smart and Kalian was skilled. If Calian was really in danger by someone and Chase heard about it in any way, it was obvious that Chase would not want to be in the pce. So the first thing Calian did was call Kyrie and tell her to stop Chase from leaving the pce. He didn¡¯t forget to instruct Arsene to tie the feet of Euria and Rachel and follow them to the royal sea and keep an eye on nts. After that, in order to stop Den¡¯s n, he sent Euria and changed his mind a bit and sent Rachel to the forest with him instead of A. This was because Rachel remembered that she had been to Secretia before, and also because A, who knew the inside of the pce well, had a special purpose. ¡°No matter the reason, you have to do what you¡¯re told, Euria.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right.¡± The ce where the two wizards stood was on a hard tree inside the forest. Arge number of soldiers could be seen surrounding the small forest as if surrounding it and gradually narrowing the area. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what I told you to be careful about.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve done something without killing anyone, but I won¡¯t forget it.¡± ¡°Okay. Since they¡¯ve started moving, I¡¯ll go to the back of the forest.¡± ¡°Yes. Be careful.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°By the way. Shall we go and have a drink after work?¡± ¡°Good, that too.¡± Rachel nodded lightly and teleported under the tree. Then he got back on his horse and rode to the other side of the forest. It seemed better to each take half of the forest with Euria, so Rachel, who was quick on her feet, decided to put Euria down and go to the other side of the forest. ¡®The prince asked me to stop Secretia¡¯s soldiers if they attack Bridget Forest. He said that it doesn¡¯t matter if the soldiers notice you, but you must not kill anyone. He also said that it¡¯s okay as long as you don¡¯t die, so I think you can refer to it.¡¯ Euria, who noticed that Rachel¡¯s energy had quickly faded, recalled the warnings Kirie had given her. A slight smile appeared on Euria¡¯s lips as she thought she really liked thatst word. ¨C Pajik Pajijik! Magical power was concentrated at the tips of Euria¡¯s hands. The pulsating energy of water created in one hand seeks out a stream of water in the ground, and intense purple sparks gather in the other hand. And after a while, on the other side of the forest. Rachel, who had been watching the sudden lightning sh in the distant sky, rxed her shoulders, which had be sore from riding a horse. After that, he straightened both palms and stretched them towards the ground. Afterpleting the preparations, I focused on the flow of mana while measuring the distance to the gathered soldiers. Magical power gathers. The magical power gathered through the heart, arms, and hands begins to move ording to Rachel¡¯s will. ¨C Saaaa¡­¡­. There is no wind, but the tree branches are shaking. The dry leaves that had not yet fallen fell to the ground all at once, making a rustling sound. Birds that had been sleeping soundly the night before in their nests on bare trees flew up in surprise. The trees shook and the forest shook. ¨C Kugugugugung¡­! The earth¡¯s cries continued. * * * sneered. How strong can the prince¡¯s sword, which has been standing as if asleep inside his younger brother¡¯s shield, be? With that thought in mind, it was inevitable that he looked at the two swords of the person who was quietly looking at him with an expressionless face like a porcin doll. ¨C Kwasik! okay. Even at the moment when he wrenched away the two swords that had cut off his throat and cut out his heart, there was nothing he could do about it as he looked into his light green eyes that contained absolutely nothing and felt bted regret for his wrong judgment. ¨C Slurp! I quickly retrieved the sword and selected the next target so as not to let it fall along the lifeless body. For a moment it urred to me that it wasn¡¯t as terrible as I thought. I didn¡¯t know exactly why the sensation at my fingertips wasn¡¯t so terrible, but it was. After all, is it because I too am of Brisen¡¯s blood? Or is it because I¡¯ve imagined and promised myself countless times that something like this will happen someday, so I shouldn¡¯t be upset. ¨C Kaang! Kaga River! Even with his quick mind, he didn¡¯t have time to think deeply, so he strengthened his right hand once again and grabbed the sword in his left hand. And he blocked the swords of the two swordsmening from both sides. The temperature of something that sttered on my fingertips cooled down quickly and dripped onto the floor. That too wasn¡¯t as terrible as he thought, so ntz continued to let his life go without hesitation towards the other person. Of the four warriors, the one behind him kicked his feet and rushed forward. ntz crossed his two swords to block the next attack, pulled out the lower sword of the two, and stabbed it towards the swordsman standing in front of him. I felt the other person¡¯s flesh being torn, but it wasn¡¯t deep. As soon as I realized that, I jumped back and widened the distance. And then he rushed back toward the guy standing at the very end. ¨C Kaga River! I haven¡¯t fully gotten used to the two swords yet. But just because you¡¯re not used to it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t handle it. Since I have always been good with swords, I did not find it difficult to move the two swords in different ways. Calian did not exin that the reason was because he was very smart. If I tell you, it will only increase my thoughts. ¨C Kaang! Kaaaang! ntz, who caught a glimpse of the red light moving dizzyingly in the distance and a one-on-two fight ensuing, moved his feet again. After dodging attacksing from four directions, he swung his arm and struck them away. Because he was using a sword that was heavier than Sinastar, he could not retrieve it, so he stabbed both swords together through the momentary gap. The sensation I once experienced remained at my fingertips, and the light disappeared from the guy¡¯s eyes. ntz, who did not feel the need to check it for long, drew his sword again. Red drops form and fall on the ck letters. I immediately turned back and looked for my next opponent. ¨C Kang! Kaga River! I blocked the extending sword, deflected it, stabbed it, and cut it repeatedly. Before I knew it, I could feel my arm burning as it had been cut by someone¡¯s de that passed by, but I tried not to let it bother me. Instead, I focused a little more and aimed for the opponent¡¯s gap. One by one, without being greedy. Never miss a gap. The remaining three exchanged nces among themselves and took a moment to bite each other. ntz took advantage of that opportunity and looked towards Calian in the distance. One to one. It looks like they caught one before they knew it. Anyway, I grabbed my two swords, thinking that he was an absolutely crazy person. however. ¨C sh. One of the two red lights in the distance was suddenly seen blinking. ntz knew very well what that meant. This means that even if you go to Briesen and dere that you will not raise a cat, nz¡¯s heart will not feel guilty. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± The three guys in front and one guy in the distance. Which one should I take first? The worries didn¡¯tst long. ¨C Taaat! ntz turned his back on the three warriors. And ran. Just like that one day, only this time, not with my mother, but with my younger brother. I heard the footsteps of prosecutors running behind me, and I saw the eyes of my younger brother, who was smiling with a face that would disappear at any moment, turned to ntz. ¡°Calian.¡± Bright red eyes widen. ¡°¡­¡­ receive.¡± The sound of footsteps behind me gets closer. do not care. He threw the sword in one hand at Calian. And then turned back again. The swords of the three swordsmen who came close fell at once. I raised the one remaining sword and blocked it. Two were blocked and one was missed. I twisted my waist to avoid it. I felt the burning pain again. ignored. I moved my arm and swung it. He threw away the two swords and grabbed them to block one. I rxed my grip on the sword. I learned the method used by Calian. I caught the sword that plummeted to the floor with my left hand. The one who was putting his strength on nz¡¯s sword lost his support and stumbled. It pierced the guy¡¯s heart. ¨C Kaaaaang! Kaga River! Kaang! The sound of two wild beasts fighting was heard again from nz¡¯s side. There was an ear-piercing roar and it felt like the forest was shaking. He didn¡¯t care either and held the sword in his right hand again. nz¡¯s sword, which was piercing the sr plexus of one of the two, was blocked. The opponent held ntz¡¯s sword with a gloved hand, not a sword. It was a thin and light sword that was divided into two halves, so it was easy to hold. The guy swung the sword in his remaining hand. I tried to stop it by pulling out the captured Sinasta, but it wasn¡¯t easy. If there had been another sword, he would have easily swatted it away, but it was now in Calian¡¯s hand. I put down my sword again and tried to dodge, but another sword flew at me. Even at this moment, the smart mind made a split-second decision. There is no way to avoid it. ¨C Shhh! I wondered if dying in a ce like this would ultimately bring war to thisnd again. Funny. ¨C Suddenly! At that time, the prosecutor¡¯s grip was cut off. A scream rang in my ears, and someone¡¯s hand grabbed ntz¡¯s shoulder and pulled him back. ¡°no.¡± I heard an answer to my silent self-talk. Before I knew it, my younger brother came running and was standing in front of me again. In Calian¡¯s hands, who now had three swords in front of him, the blue-silver swords once again contained an uneasy flickering aura. Calian made another uncertain statement and moved his arm. Two swords for swordsmen and one sword for warriors. It flies in. Calian extends his sword. The smell of blood was strong and a red light flickered. Four swords rushed towards each other. It made a sound like metal scraping against something. ¨C Let¡¯s go! It wasn¡¯t the sharp noise made by the des intertwining with each other. The four swords were not intertwined with each other. No one died. Four swords were visible, blocked by a thick wall of ice. ¡°¡­It¡¯ste.¡± A blue-haired crazy wizard has arrived. Chapter 292 Chapter 52. Be patient, brother (2) I left the five of you with you and attacked the two warriors who were using the power of Zeon. That¡¯s urate up to that point. Until then, it¡¯s okay to have two. I killed one of them, but why are there two left? ¡­No, it¡¯s just one person again. There were clearly two just now, but when I looked again, it turned out to be one. Well, that¡¯s right. There were two of them, and I killed one of them, so there must be only one person standing in front of me. That¡¯s right, but why were there two of them earlier? That¡¯s strange. ¨C sh. I blinked my eyes slowly, as if trying to wipe away my blurred vision. Only then did the focus return, and the two warriors were clearly seen as one. ¡°Ah¡­ That¡¯s right. I was almost scared because I thought the guy I just killed came back alive.¡± I thought there was another guy like me. He blinked as if checking again. One person is right. I tapped and kicked the floor with my toes a few more times. By applying force to the hand holding the sword several times, I reawakened my senses that were trying to fall asleep. ¨C sh. Five people can be seen exchanging sword strikes from a little distance away. I blinked a few times again, wondering if this would be the case. One out of five would be a pea, so one of the prosecutors would have been reduced. You could just wait and deal with Lord Hertz until hees. Otherwise, it seems like I¡¯m on the same side as you, so we could just watch things amicably until the third prince dies. But anyway, there¡¯s not much flexibility, so they¡¯ve reduced the number of prosecutors. see. No way. ¡°You must have been pickled a lot again.¡± No way. ¨C Shhh! As I was about to let out a short sigh, the warrior who had caught his breath rushed towards me. Because of this, I raised my sword without even having a chance to breathe properly. ¨C Kaang! ¨C Kaga River! Kang! Kaaaang! The sessive sounds of metal awakened my hearing. There was still no feeling in my lower back, but the pain in my heart continued to rise and I held on tightly to my fainting thoughts. It is rather fortunate. I dodged the sword of a warrior who was attacking me by ying with my feet, which I couldn¡¯t tell whether I was stepping on the ground or a shadow. I stubbornly held on to the sword and stabbed it at the guy. Four caught at the beach. The one I caught a little while ago. And, including the one standing in front of me, there are a total of six warriors sent from Zeon to the Great Desert. ¡°I guess I wasn¡¯t very close to those guys. I saw them standing therepletely nkly for almost 30 years.¡± I was curious and needed to get rid of my drowsiness, so I asked a question. Until all the prosecutors died, they remained motionless with the expression on their faces as if they were watching someone else¡¯s house burn, so how can they be considered on the same side? ¡°We were still unfamiliar with each other.¡± I thought he wasn¡¯t going to say anything, but the guy who waspeting with his swords answered in a low voice. Our rtionship is still awkward. different affiliations. It may have been a while since we met, or we met for the first time today. I just nodded. There was no further conversation. Instead of words, he sent a sword and he struck it hard. ¨C Kaaaang! A spark flew. When he quickly retrieves the sword and swings it, his sparsely white hair is cut off and falls to the floor. Since earlier, I saw two people again, so I thought I was aiming correctly, but it seems I was wrong. I¡¯m crying. Once again, I swallowed the blood that hit my throat like a habit. Iughed. ¡®Not until I became this weak.¡¯ This is why we can¡¯t make fun of someone who is as weak as a parsley sprout. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! I know that the moment I stop, I die. Because of this, I constantly yed with my feet and waved my arms. Of course, that would be the same for that guy as well, but at least he wasn¡¯t in a state where one enemy could be seen as two. So, I moved faster and more stealthily and took advantage of the guy¡¯s gap. ¨C Excited! My eyebrows naturally furrow. I can never get used to the sharp feeling thates from my heart. The sound of my heart pounding indiscriminately, reaching its limit, buzzed in my ears. -¡­¡­ Exciting! The sword that was emitting red light disappeared as if it were falling apart. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± I blinked. I look again at the human figures in the distance. I see them dealing with three people. Another one has been shortened. As a result, the parsley buds all wither. ¨C Ugh! He created a sword as if squeezing it. I blinked. I moved my feet. I yed with my arm. ¡°A guy that looks like it would die on its own if left alone is holding up well.¡± Instead of responding to the warrior¡¯s words, I justughed. If a very smart person were to say that I would never die, I would feel like that statement, which I had no confidence in believing was true, would be denied as it was actually a lie. The warrior¡¯s sword was pushed away once again. The sword disappeared again. made again If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have struck the dead guy¡¯s sword until it broke first. Iughed again, feeling like I was holding onto the edge of my heart as the sword was about to disappear again. I took advantage of the moment to look toward the nt once again. And I couldn¡¯tugh anymore. ¡°why.¡± I saw peas. okay. It seemed. I tried to blink, but I just stared. Because it didn¡¯t even look like two people. Because it seemed like one person. So I just stared. I couldn¡¯t smile any more and just stared. I saw a lot of pickled peas, exactly as I expected. It was running. why. ¡°Calian.¡± called. The guy who was nning to run with three sword-wielding guys hanging on his back called me. ¡°¡­¡­ receive.¡± The sword flew out. I received a sword. ah. That brother must be crazy. I do something foolish again. I guess I forgot that it¡¯s not a sword that splits in two just to look cool. I guess I mistakenly thought that my swordsmanship skills were at a level where I could fight properly with a half-sized sword. I thought I was smart, but I guess I wasn¡¯t. I must be really crazy. I must be really crazy. He kicked his foot towards the warrior. They hide and show up. I stabbed him with my sword from behind and in front. I cornered him. Then, I saw him in two again, so I stabbed him in the air again instead of his neck. Damn it. ¨C Kaang! The sounds of nz and the prosecutors stationed nearby could be heard trying to save each other¡¯s lives. The sound was blocked by peas. Now that I can understand short words, I guess I can also understand the sound of a sword being blocked. This is where the ear-splitting roar should have beening from, but the sound was louder there. ¨C Kang! Pea blocked again. The next attack was dodged. No. I think I got hit. Did you get a bad cut? Did you get stabbed? I don¡¯t know. One sound disappeared. It looks like the peas have reduced one more person. Looking at that, it doesn¡¯t seem like he got cut a lot. I don¡¯t know. My heart is twisting again. I don¡¯t know. How long can a pea survive with a half-sword? I don¡¯t know that either. ¨C Kaaaaang! Kaga River! Kaang! As if all that was left was his instincts, the sword, which was of course a blue-silver color, was covered in aura and radiated deadly force. He really raised his ws and swung his sword as if he was going to show his teeth. Meanwhile, my two intact ears were steadily picking up sounds from other ces, not the sound of the sword fight with the warrior. It¡¯s fun. Pea¡¯s attack was blocked. The next sound is not heard. why? I took my eyes off the warrior in front of me and looked in the direction the sound wasing from. The gray sword can be seen being held in the grip of the guy on the other side. I can see everything clearly. I can clearly see what you were thinking, what you were putting down, and how much you were worrying about nothing. ¡°This¡­¡± Don¡¯t think ahead and lower your sword first. That¡¯s what I said. ¡°Foolish pea.¡± ran. The warrior follows, swinging his sword. Did you get hit on the back? I don¡¯t know. Are you sick? I don¡¯t know. ran. He swung his sword towards the hand holding Sinasta. He grabbed Pea by the shoulder. Moved it to the back. The smell of blood bes thicker. My back hurts. A foolish bastard who forgot everything I taught him. Damn you. He¡¯s like an enemy brother. ¡°no.¡± He¡¯s not dead. That¡¯s it then. I understand that. * * * ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be unfair to leave like this? Prince nz.¡¯ In a corner of a flower garden filled with nameless red flowers, a knight who introduced himself as ¡®a person who felt sorry for the prince of the neighboring country and could not bear it¡¯ opened his mouth like that. I thought about putting all those flowers in his mouth, but I held back once. I nodded my head telling him to continue, and the guy continued. ¡®Prince Calian is the person who murdered Prince nz¡¯s mother.¡¯ The way I live while holding my mother¡¯s hand. A path for everyone to live except me, letting go of my mother¡¯s hand. It was I who chose thetter. It was not Calian who murdered my mother, but Silike, and it was Brisen who abandoned Silike. I know that, Kalyan knows that, but that guy doesn¡¯t know. Since I was saying this because I didn¡¯t know anything, I understood it and moved on. It is said that ignorance is not a sin. ¡®Not only that, but isn¡¯t he the person who took away everything that Prince nz had?¡¯ What did I lose when I had nothing to begin with? Was Brisen stolen? ¨C Even if there was grass all around, the peas were pea-colored. My brother is trying to shake off Brissen from me, but should I say he stole it from me? I think that¡¯s wrong. If not that, what else would they have taken away? I don¡¯t know what my younger brother, who only gave me by cutting off my flesh, took away, and I couldn¡¯t even remember what I had taken away. I held back twice, wondering if it would look like that in the eyes of guys like Brissen who only look at what is visible on the outside. Ignorance is not a sin, but stupidity like Brisen is. ¡®so.¡¯ ¡®I will help you. If you help us a little, we can go back to the way we were before.¡¯ third time. I held back. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter when, pleasee out of the pce together. ¡®We will remove anything that gets in the way of the prince¡¯s walking.¡¯ I was thinking about holding back one more time tomemorateing to see the sea, but then I remembered what my brother said: If you don¡¯t feelfortable or don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t bother holding back. ¡®Remember that.¡¯ So I decided not to tolerate it any longer. And it moved. Chase was at the end of the n. Although he wouldn¡¯t mind having his life threatened, Calian would clearly be opposed to Chase leaving the pce. So I didn¡¯t say anything. So things got messy. Everything went wrong. If I had known that the consequences of my impatient behavior would spread like this in order to save Calian¡¯s life from being threatened and to confirm the identity of the suspicious people hiding among the nobles and hand them over to Chase, I should have endured it one more time. If not, I should have just talked to Calian beforeing out. ¡°¡­ It¡¯ste.¡± Anyway, it is now a thing of the past. A blue-haired crazy wizard has arrived. ntz, who briefly looked at the long gash on the back of his younger brother, who had cut off all his flesh and was now about to cut off his life, just nodded without answering. At the same time, the ice barrier broke. They moved. Their target from the beginning was not Arsene but Calian. Calian put a shield in front of ntz, and after one of the swordsmen died at ntz¡¯s hand, he targeted both without distinction, but Calian was the priority. Therefore, the swordsmen approached Calian and the warrior swung his sword towards Arsene. A bright blue chill appeared in Arsene¡¯s hand. ¨C Damn it! -Ssam! Scum! As soon as the warrior¡¯s feet froze, three ice spears flew towards the swordsmen. ¨C Kwasik! In an instant, the two swordsmen copsed without even reaching Calian. His body was pierced by a long, thick spear of ice. It happened almost at the same time that the swordsman who managed to avoid the ice spear received a long stab wound on his neck. The swordsman stopped in ce, not even realizing that the blue-silver sword had sliced through his throat. He looked at Calian for a moment and then turned his eyes towards nts. ¨C Boom! No, I tried to turn it. Calian, who had kicked the guy in the stomach who had not even noticed his death and knocked him down a long way, grabbed his sword again. The warrior stopped as the ground was frozen and he strengthened his feet. The frozen ice shattered and sparkled, and four ice spears rained down on the guy. -Ssam! ¨C Kagaga River! The warrior¡¯s sword moved quickly. The guy who had blocked all the fast-flying ice spears swung his sword at Arsene in front of him, but it was blocked again by the ice wall. An unpleasant sound rings in my ears. Arsene¡¯s fingertips pointed towards the warrior once again. Dozens of ice spikes flew towards him. A frost-like white energy tried to surround the guy¡¯s body. The guy raised his sword. With that, Calian¡¯s sword swung towards the bastard¡¯s heart. Instead ofughing at Calian¡¯s sword, which flew at him at a significantly slower speed, the warrior carefully struck it away. ¨C Kaaaang! ¨C Kagang! Kang! The warrior, shaking off the ice under his feet and out of attack range, blocked Calian¡¯s sword and struck up. Taking advantage of that gap, the long ice spear flew again, but it too was blocked. ¨C Kaang! Kaga River! Kaang! Calian stumbled once. The warrior stretched out his sword. Calian raised his sword. ntz stepped forward. Calian blocked it. ¨C Damn it! There was a sound like one would hear on the frozen Senegeu River in the middle of winter. There was a sound like solid ice expanding its size. It¡¯s Arsene. The tip of the warrior¡¯s sword was frozen white. Just as rainwater flows again over a dry, cracked river bed, the energy of pure white ice spreads out in all directions and flows down the sword. Arsene moved. The prosecutor¡¯s hands froze. Calian moved. He extended his sword. The warrior raised his arms. The two swords shed with each other, making a loud noise. ¨C Kaaaaang! That was the beginning. Starting with that, a crack appeared in the warrior¡¯s strong sword. There were minor cracks in the strong sword that was made to contain aura. Arsene didn¡¯t stop. It continued to send cold energy to the warrior¡¯s sword. Calian swung his sword once again and struck the guy¡¯s sword. ¨C Ugh¡­! The de, unable to hold on, let out itsst cry. Broken. It scattered in all directions. Arsene, who quickly used his magic power, put a shield on ntz. It was not applied to Kalian. I know it only gets in the way. The warrior took a step back. I picked up the swords lying around. run again Calian stretched out his hand. ntz handed over the sword in his hand. I epted it. Two swordsbined into one. This time, Calian held the intact Sinastar in his hands. I stopped breathing. I kicked my feet. He extended his sword. The guy blocked it. do not care. With a sword like that ¨C ¡­¡­ Kwasik! I can¡¯t stop it. The warrior¡¯s newly picked sword shattered. There was the sound of the warrior¡¯s sword, the heart beyond it, and the life within it falling. The warrior¡¯s body leans. I copse. I¡¯m not breathing anymore. dead. Killed. no. I kept it. this time. I understand that. * * * Red mes soared. It was Arsene¡¯s fire to destroy the bodies of the attackers before the Knights of Secretia arrived here. I knew that if I left their bodies behind, it would be a valuable negotiating tool, but I burned them all without any hesitation. It¡¯s the same reason as always. If we leave evidence that not only Calian but also ntz¡¯s publicity skills were far from the truth, the fact that they attacked may be used to our advantage now, but notter. ¨C ¡­ Kalian must have been hurt a lot. How about Prince nz? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s okay. ¨C It¡¯s alive. both. I thought for a moment about how to wrap the couple of bandages Arsene gave me, then gave up. If I had the strength to wear it, I would have been able to ride on Estina¡¯s saddle by myself without having to be helped by the crazy blue-haired wizard. In any case, Chase didn¡¯t ask any more questions about the two¡¯s status. They were together and if either of them needed to contact Chase, it would have been Calian. If ntz had contacted me, what help would it have been to ask about Calian¡¯s condition? ¨C Don¡¯te out. ¨C I know. ntz finally had a proper ¡®conversation¡¯ with Calian. I don¡¯t know if the fact that nts spoke and Calian nodded a few times could be called a conversation, but in any case, I was able to understand what Calian had prepared. So ntz decided topletely forget about his original n. Chase, who had been silent for a while, spoke again. ¨C From where you are now, if you go through the forest and take the path east, you will find my mother¡¯s vi. It would be best as a ce where his father could reasonably notice that Calian was injured and where he could hide away from the eyes of other nobles. Arianne¡¯s people are managing it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about other words leaking out. When the two wizards who went to Brigitte Forest return, I will send them with Kyrie, so it would be better to go there first. ¨C You¡¯re quick-witted. -Whose brother is this? There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know the extent of it. ntz chuckled. ¨C okay. ¨C I will do my job here. Please contact me if anything happens. ¨C okay. After finishing his conversation with Chase, ntz slowly raised his head. There is a smell of blood that I had forgotten about. I can finally see the dried blood stains on my hands. After looking down at it for a while, I turned my head and looked at Calian. After the battle, Arsene, who had attacked without even being able to introduce himself because he was in a hurry, went about finding his own business, while Calian was standing upright leaning against Raven and closing his eyes without saying a word. He knows that his condition is so bad that he can¡¯t even use mana to talk to Chase, but he doesn¡¯t show it. I didn¡¯t like that and was about to say something when Calian opened his eyes. And then I looked at ntz, who was sitting on top of Estina. The cloak that n had given me as a gift, the light blue jacket, white pants, and even the white shirt underneath had all lost their color. My once green hair was soaked in blood. I didn¡¯t even think about wiping the dried blood off my hands. Calian, who had been looking at nz for a long time with an expression that made it obvious what he was thinking, let out a short sigh. And moved the mana. [Clean] The guy who couldn¡¯t even infuse mana into a bracelet used magic. After finishing his work, I left the crazy blue-haired magician who was walking away and wiped off the blood with my own hands. ¡°you.¡± ¡°No matter what.¡± Calian interrupted nz. Then, with a bright smile on his face, he raised his hand and pointed at nts. And said. ¡°The color of peas.¡± no. barked ¨C Boom! And then I fainted. I fainted again. After he finished barking, he fainted. At this point, I think I have to be a bit suspicious. The blue-haired crazy wizard who came close urgently bent down and helped Calian up. Even in the dark, you can clearly see the trembling of the man¡¯s shoulders as he hides his face. ¡°¡­¡­ Do notugh.¡± ¡°I will try my best, Prince nz.¡± After holding back for a moment, nz raised his head and looked at the sky. All the stars in the sky looked like peas, so I thought I would stop looking, but I just kept looking at the sky. I was told not to lower my head, so I just kept looking at the peas in the sky. Even if it looks grassy, it¡¯s probably the color of peas. My brother, who cannot lie, said it was the color of peas. That would be correct. Chapter 293 Chapter 52. Be patient, brother (3) Pendelia. Now I know what that name is. ¡°That one over there. It¡¯s a medicine made from Pendelia.¡± There was arge nt in the direction Arsene pointed. It has wide, slightly split leaves attached to a green stem with brown spots. It was something I had seen before. I remembered someone saying that they didn¡¯t like the fruit, which was green on the outside and pink on the inside. ¡°I got it from the healer Sir Bern to use it after sparring with the prince. Since I can¡¯t call a healer, let alone a healer, it would be better to use some medicine. This may be my first time seeing Pendelia¡­¡± ¡°I know . ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°How does Prince nz know such a thing?¡± He said that he had been drinking and rolled down a cliff, but when he opened his eyes, he felt like everything was stuck to his body. ntz, who remembered without forgetting a single word what Calian had told him in the city of elves, answered quietly. ¡°My brother told me that he once fell off a cliff when he had too much to drink.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± Unfortunately, Arsene did not understand the true meaning of nz¡¯s words. Would the treatment of royal family be different just because they were Secretariat? Nevertheless, one can roughly guess what would have happened if raw, unprocessed grass had been applied to the prince¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡­ Anyway, use Prince nz.¡± ¡°Rather than me.¡± ntz frowned at Estina¡¯s movements as she walked up the hill, which was not very steep, and stopped talking. This is because the pain came. Estina was a horse that did not have rough steps, but she was not as careful as Raven, who was careful not to shake her master¡¯s body even when walking on this path. Before I knew it, the bleeding at the wound had stopped and it was healing little by little. However, it was difficult to get used to the sensation felt every time the open wound moved. nz took a moment to catch his breath, control the sharp feeling, and then spoke. ¡°I think my brother needs it.¡± ¡°Fendelia is a slightly toxic herb. In general, it doesn¡¯t matter, but if the prince uses it now, it¡¯s not good.¡± ntz, who was looking at the medicine bottle handed to him by Arsene with his long arm outstretched, turned his head. I saw a ck-haired crazy guy lying on top of Raven, unconscious. Arsene was breathing better than when he first ced Calian on Raven¡¯s saddle, and his purple lips were gradually returning to their original state. Isn¡¯t this the blessing of a Sispanian who ignores a hangover and heals an injury even if it doesn¡¯t relieve one¡¯s excessive greed? I remembered the image of my younger brother leaning on Raven a little while ago. There is one sword cut on the arm and one on the waist. That alone makes ntz so nervous, so how can he stand there without frowning at all? Is it terrible? Am I ignorant? Or is it familiar? I can¡¯t figure it out. ntz let out a short sigh and briefly squeezed and unclenched his bloodless hand, exposed under the moonlight. And then he opened his mouth in a lower voice. ¡°Wizard.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°How many wizards can survive when they face them?¡± ¡°Are you talking about Xeon? Siren Siren will probably survive without difficulty, but for the rest, including me, it will depend on the situation. You know that I almost died too.¡± strong. I couldn¡¯t forget the look thest dead warrior of Zeon gave me. I stepped forward without knowing, and Kalian blocked me, so I couldn¡¯t aim my sword, but if I had, would I have survived? well. Probably would never have survived. nz, who had been thinking about this for a while, extended his uninjured arm to Arsene. ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°What are you asking for?¡± ¡°Revised version.¡± ¡°¡­How did you know I had it?¡± Arsene, who was saying this and taking out the expensive crystal tablet, reminded ntz that he did not have the wizard¡¯s bag, and put it back and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you when I get back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°Why are you asking me to return arge crystal board that you don¡¯t even have a ce for? Are you saying you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll use it as I please?¡± ntz responded to Arsene, who was looking at him with eyes that said he was not wearing out. ¡°You already wrote it.¡± Arsene¡¯s mouth closed quietly. Arsene, who was looking at Calian for a moment, or more precisely at Calian¡¯s gaze, asked in a whisper. ¡°How did you know I wrote a revised version?¡± ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t call Marquis Manasil.¡± It¡¯s really difficult to talk to nz. When I asked him how he knew, he said something strange again. I had a hard time understanding that he was asking this because he already knew that Arsene had contacted Reric with the crystal version and talked to n beforeing to help the princes. ¡°I¡¯m so scared that I can¡¯t even drink water in front of Prince nz. I think he¡¯ll find out what I ate three days ago based on the water I drink.¡± Even in the midst of his pain, nz did not miss Arsene calling him ¡®Prince nz¡¯ again. Isn¡¯t there only one reason for Arsene to talk like that in front of nz? Through Allen, he had just recently stepped down from his position as deputymander. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s even more surprising than not knowing?¡± ¡°I just dropped my rank. If you¡¯re a soldier, you won¡¯t be able to catch anyone here.¡± Unlike Euria, who caught people without looking at the situation, Arsene was a wizard who caught people without looking at the situation. So, before joining the fight, I called n over for a moment and spoke to him. ¡®Our Coco is using the carriage made by Sispanian and maintained by the corpsmander veryfortably.¡¯ After hearing that, n carefully relieved Arsene of his position on the spot, and Arsene calmly returned to being just a blue-haired crazy wizard whose only affiliation was Vulcan. ¡°It seems like Marquis Manasil noticed that something was going on, but he said he wouldn¡¯te here. He said he would be very angry if he did, so I told him to wait since it¡¯s still okay.¡± ¡°okay.¡± After answering briefly, nz closed his mouth again. As Estina entered the downhill slope, it was partly because she moved her body once more and partly because she was lost in thought. Arsene, who was staring at ntz, turned his gaze to Sinastar. I saw something a little while ago that I had not seen before because it had been in the sheath the entire time. I looked at the words written on the blue-silver sword in Calian¡¯s hand. When I think of that, my heart besplicated. I wonder what happened in the past to write so carefully the letters to be engraved on the sword of that short-tempered prince. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, right?¡± Suddenly, ntz said this. Before I knew it, the person turned his head and his light green eyes were staring intently at Arsene. ¡°No matter who wrote it. No matter what happened. Now.¡± ¡°¡­Did you know it was my handwriting?¡± ¡°Roughly.¡± After literally answering roughly, ntz closed his eyes. It hurt and it was annoying to exin. A silent sigh escaped Arsene¡¯s mouth as he looked at nz for a moment. ¡°I thought about it because I didn¡¯t think he would have given that name to just anyone and engraved it. I guess there was no one who could have been by his side. Since the blue-haired crazy wizard was with him until the end, I thought that if there was someone, it would have been the blue-haired crazy wizard. ¡± But ntz, who seemed not to answer, continued: I didn¡¯t recognize Arsene¡¯s handwriting, but I thought that Arsene, who was with nz in the past until the end, when there was no one next to him unlike now, would have asked him to do something like that. It was a vague prediction, but I was convinced thanks to Arsene¡¯s reaction when he looked at Sinasta today. ¡°I also think about how barren I must have lived to have someone like this by my side.¡± Arsene, who almost looked at nz with sad eyes for a moment, quickly came to his senses. nz looked down at the sword for a moment, which made him think deeply about throwing it away thanks to finding out who wrote the letter, even though he knew the meaning well, and frowned slightly again due to the pain from the cut. I didn¡¯t even see Arsene, who had been robbed of what he wanted to say, look like he was chewing on coco shit. Arsene thought that if he said, ¡®Would I have wanted to be next to someone like you?¡¯, it would be considered insulting to the royal family and he could be cut down in Balkan, but Arsene decided to endure it and pass it on, thinking that making a statue and cutting it down would not be the life of a wizard. turned. At that reaction, ntzughed and Arseneughed. ¡°Are youughing?¡± ¡°It¡¯sing out. Why?¡± ¡°Even though the crazy blue-haired wizard who followed me around is no longer following me.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. That too.¡± I know what Arsene means. In the past, at least Arsene was by his side, but now there is no one to stand next to him, so he asks if he is okay. As the knight of Secretia said so and Calian also worried about it. ¡°Not really. Lucy and Anne are there. Why?¡± Maybe I wanted someone in particr to be by my side. I gave this answer because I had never once considered it regrettable. It¡¯s enough to just have one servant following along, whining about every incident, and Vulcaning up with newer thoughts as if he¡¯s updating himself every day. A ck cat that barks every day and tries to bite you when it gets tired is too much for you, so what can you do with a crazy blue-haired wizard next to you? My head just hurts. After giving an honest answer, ntz looked ahead. A small pce with a huge garden began toe into view in the distance. * * * Birds are faster than horses. A lot had happened, but it didn¡¯t take a long time, so it was still the middle of the night. Nevertheless, when we arrived at Louise¡¯s vi, about ten people quietly came out and greeted the three of us. It seems that Chase was contacted before Calian¡¯s group arrived. The knights ced Calian on a stretcher and carried him to the bedroom. As Arsene watched with his eyes wide open, both Calian and ntz received appropriate treatment. The reason it is called appropriate treatment is because the people here heard that Chase was a servant of someone they could trust, but they did not fully believe it, so they did not take or apply the medicine they gave him. ntz only used the medicine Arsene brought him, and Calian did not allow him to do even that until the detoxification wasplete. ¨C Is there anything else you need, Prince nz? ¨C ¡­¡­ banana. ¨C You mean bananas? ¨C many. After that, I didn¡¯t know when Kalian would wake up, so I had him pile some bananas next to the bed and went to the window a little away from the bed Kalian was lying on. Until Calian woke up or the pce sent more of Calian¡¯s people, Arsene had to watch the guard alone, so it was difficult for him to sitfortably in his own room. I was hurt, but she was hurt even more, so I couldn¡¯t rest properly, but I decided not toin too much since I brought it on myself anyway. ¨C Saaaa¡­¡­. A truly quiet ce with a view of the sea in the distance. The room on the highest floor had one entire wall made of ss. As I stood in front of it and looked out the window for a while, I heard the sound of tree branches rustling in the wind. As I was quietly listening to the sound, something caught my eye in the darkness. ¨C sparkle. blue light. A blue light was hovering in arge garden. It couldn¡¯t have been a wizard¡¯s light, but I didn¡¯t know what it was, so I looked at it for a while, and the blue light that was shining on one side soon began to spread out little by little. Before long, the entire garden began to glow green. It didn¡¯t take long to find out what it was. The blue cluster of lights spread out like light seeds scattered in the wind and began to rise into the sky. In this ce where only flowers were nted tomemorate someone in arge garden, the second blooming flower was turning blue and emerging under the moonlight. ¡°This is Sinasta.¡± okay. It was Sinastar. ntz turned his head. The guy who couldn¡¯t stand the bird sat up and was looking out the window. ¡°why.¡± ¡°I just woke up.¡± A cracked voice came out. ntz just nodded because he didn¡¯t know that he was someone who could only sleep properly when n or Kyrie were by his side or when he was lying down in his own room in Chermil. ¡°Blood.¡± ¡°It has stopped. Feeling ising back to my back.¡± ¡°okay.¡± The blessing of Sispanian, who moved steadily despite the use of force, has been deciphered. I started treating my wounds. By the way, looking at the pain in his back, Calian looked around for a moment,ughing as he thought he must have been hit in the back at that time. Then he stopped his head and held his breath for a moment. ¡°Did Brother Chase tell you about this ce?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s Concubine Louise¡¯s vi. I don¡¯t know where it is.¡± Calian lifted his palms and covered his face. Augh escaped out. ¡°You can¡¯t know.¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t the light of Sinastar, which was bluer than the stars, it was still enough to see inside the room. ck sheets without a pattern, dark gray curtains, dark brown furniture with no shine. A deste room without a single picture frame or vase. The ce I visited asionally was decorated just as I remembered. I thought it was gone, but it seems not. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s my room.¡± Queen Deanna¡¯s vi. And it was Bern¡¯s room that had been prepared there. Calianughed for quite a long time as he faced the traces of Bern, who had not lived through this time. Chase must have thought a lot about whether or not to give this room to Calian. He must have been worried that he got hurt and that he might be depressed while looking at this ce. Nevertheless, Iughed because I thought I knew why they bothered to tell me about this vi and why Kalyan was in this room. ¡°I guess the meaning of my name isn¡¯tpletely wrong.¡± ntz looked at Calian nkly. ¡°If I ask, will you tell me now?¡± Calian tried to shrug his shoulders as was his habit, but stopped because his back was throbbing, and then opened his mouth again. ¡°No. I¡¯m not going to tell you the meaning of your name, so why would I tell you my old name?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Calian chuckled at the momentary expression of irritation on his face and looked out the window. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°what.¡± ¡°Lord Hertz said that. You¡¯ve fought enough, so now you should rest. Kirie told me not to stop, but I don¡¯t know how the two have different personalities and what they say.¡± ntz did not answer. Instead, a small, cracked, blood-filled tone followed. ¡°I was so happy when Sir Hertz came to visit me a little while ago. As I was looking at Sir Hertz, a thought urred to me. In the end, I thought I might have been waiting for Sir Hertz toest time as well. Actually, I was both happy and sad when he told me not to stop. . When he told me to rest, I felt both sad and happy.¡± Now, I¡¯m saying this as if I¡¯mining to nts, but honestly, it was so hard and overwhelming. ¡°That¡¯s also interesting. In the end, I ended up waiting for Lord Hertz twice on this earth. But the reasons were so different.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Calian¡¯s voice gradually subsided. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean I liked it.¡± ¡°know.¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t experience the same thing twice.¡± ¡°know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and rest. Because of you, there won¡¯t be a war this time. I won¡¯t let that happen.¡± ¡°¡­Speak informally.¡± ¡°I got hurt like this because of my brother, but you don¡¯t even notice that?¡± nz frowned without answering. Calian, who got a few informal words for the price of one wound,ughed softly once again. A wave of blue light shimmered, illuminating Calian¡¯s face and rising into the sky. Caliany down again on the bed filled with the familiar scent and soon fell asleep. Even though neither Kirie nor Allen were there, he fell into a deep sleep. Just a few hourster. ¨C All of Secretia¡¯s soldiers who went to Bridget Forest died. Until ntz, who received this call from Chase, woke up his sleeping brother. Chapter 294 Chapter 52. Be patient, brother (4) A small pce on a hill. A pure white pce that is smaller than Chermil Pce but more beautiful. This was the vi of the deceased Queen Deanna. It is now owned by Louise, but in the past it was probably passed down to the king. A ce where you can see the sea reflecting the moonlight in the distance, and under your feet, pure white flowersmemorating someone are in full bloom. Chase, who found the memory around this seasonst year, may have made it, or Louise, who said she found the memory not that long ago, may have made it. Calian, who stayed for a while in his room, which he had never set foot in before, was not very curious about who decorated the room. I just restedfortably. nz, who had been looking at Calian, who woke up briefly,ughed for a moment, talked a little, and then fell asleep again, turned his head and stood outside the window. There is a blue star in the distant sky. And one red star. Beneath the sky, where countless stars are blooming like white flowers, a silent blue light rises as a star. I saw red mes rising into the sky and blue mes flowing beyond the sea, but I never thought I would see white flowers rising as stars. Another thing I saw for the first time. And that too in the deste room where the king was said to have stayed. ¡®Anyway, it¡¯s fun.¡¯ Is it fun? On the one hand, the rest Arsene gave him was d, but the guy who had been constantly watching over Chase was now able to breathe thanks to Arsene, and was resting in a ce prepared by Chase. It was ntz himself who provided the reason why the king could nevere here and the reason he came back here as apletely different person, so wouldn¡¯t it be more correct to call the situation moreical than fun? If not, is this also Serenti¡¯s prank? Thanks to this, I couldn¡¯t fall asleep in the end. Rather than ming myself for doing something I told myself not to do, I was just immersed in various memories and had a lot to think about, so I just stood there holding the handle of the Sinasta and looked out the window motionlessly. Until the white flowers no longer turn into stars and fly away, the moon that illuminated the distant sea hides itself beyond the sky, and the star that shined until the end falls asleep in the light and is no longer visible, until the sun rises and the sun rises in the distance, blinding the eyes. until. ¡°You continued to walk with the prince, but have you now taken the path of the sword?¡± Because staying up all night was a routine from the beginning, the blue-haired crazy wizard who was the only one in good condition came into the room asking for a quick breakfast and said this. It¡¯s a question of what you believed in and what you spent the night with. I couldn¡¯t sleep because I was so distraught, it wasn¡¯t because I was acting up all night. As my birthday approaches, I have experienced so many unpleasant things, and I am full of frustration because I can¡¯t sleep and my body hurts. Therefore, ntz lifted up one side of his lip and responded. ¡°My brother would be very upset if he knew that my stepfather was worried.¡± There is no one better than Hina to fix Kalian¡¯s mental state when he has lost his temper, and there is no one better than Kalian to silence Arsene. Whatever the reason, he made n aware of the situation here, so he silenced his loud mouth by threatening to reveal it. Arsene, who had a lot on his face that he wanted to say, said again without hiding his expression, ¡®But I¡¯m an adult, so I¡¯ll endure it.¡¯ ¡°Okay, please eat.¡± ¡°I have no idea.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t keep doing that, you¡¯ll have to look up at me forever. Are you okay?¡± Chase is taller than you. I don¡¯t know why someone¡¯s words came to mind. nz turned around with an annoyed face, but the pain in the injured area also increased, and with a frown even bigger, ntz walked over and sat down on the sofa. It really means no thought. Because I wanted to give up pretending to eat to grow taller. When Arsene saw that, he opened his mouth again to say something. ¨C Ugh! ntz¡¯s bracelet began to glow. My face hardened as I looked at it, but Arsene suddenly searched through my arms and pulled out a crystal tablet from his pocket. ntz¡¯s eyes automatically turned to Calian. The same light as ntz¡¯s was shining on the bracelet on Calian¡¯s wrist. ¨C All of Secretia¡¯s soldiers who went to Bridget Forest died. Prince nz. Chase¡¯s call to ntz. ¨C I received a message that a wizard from Riverne has disappeared. And it was a call from n, who was urgently looking for Calian and Arsene. As they were both wondering how to react to that, something more happened that even the smart nz couldn¡¯t expect. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again in a ce like this after a day. Are you hurt a lot?¡± ntz was quiet as he faced the situation where the person who was my younger brother¡¯s old friend and the fianc¨¦e of my younger brother¡¯s former brother, and whom I don¡¯t remember and neither does he, but whom we had a deep rtionship with, barged in without knocking and asked how I was doing. He slowly closed his eyes and opened them. Then, without saying a word, he stood up again and walked with his aching body to the bed where Calian was sleeping. We needed him more desperately than ever. * * * There was no problem. Instead of Arsene, who catches people by looking at the situation, Euria catches people first without looking at the situation, but no matter what, she sticks tomon sense. If Euria had been thoughtless enough to arbitrarily kill other soldiers sent from other countries andnds, she would not have been able to reach her current position. It was no different for Rachel. At least Rachel was one of those wizards who caught people not only bymon sense but also by looking at the situation. Not only was he not skilled in magic for attack to begin with, but he was someone who knew very well how great a loss someone¡¯s death would be to someone else. ¡®He asked me to stop Secretia¡¯s soldiers if they attack Bridget Forest. He said no one should be killed.¡¯ So there was really no problem with the two wizards keeping Calian¡¯s words. ¨C Pajik Pajijik! Brigitte¡¯s Forestte at night, not long before nts went to wake Calian without even a second thought. ¡°What are you doing here at this time of night?¡± Euria, who had a lightning bolt on one hand, looked at her feet and asked a question. It was aimed at one of the knights who seemed to be the strongest among those who surrounded the forest, holding torches one by one. Isn¡¯t it easy to pretend that you don¡¯t know the intentions of the soldiers surrounding the forest with ming torches, even though magterns are so efficient and convenient to use, easy for anyone to obtain, and even inexpensive? Still, Euria first asked about the purpose of the visit. Even though he was holding a purple sphere emitting deadly sparks in one hand, this could be said to be a great show of consideration for a wizard who just attacks first without saying anything. On the branches of a tall tree. Although there was no ce for support, the soldiers who were slowly approaching stopped at the sight of Euria standing on a branch in an attitude that did not feel the slightest danger and vigorously arguing. And soon the word ¡®stop for now¡¯ spread through the mouths of the soldiers on both sides. The corners of Euria¡¯s mouth went up when she saw that the soldiers who were advancing in a ce where they could not see her had all stopped. ¡°Who are you?¡± Since he was standing with his back to the bright moon, he couldn¡¯t tell who the magician was, only his silhouette was visible, so the knight leading the soldiers frowned and asked. Euria, who understood well that she could show herself and reveal her identity, but could not say her name first, answered in a light voice. ¡°Coco Dad.¡± How could it be that my precious child, whom I had conceived with all my heart for a month, had as his mother a blue-haired wizard with a poor drinking capacity but a taste for flowers? I have no choice but to take over the remaining position of my father. ¡°Please reveal your true identity. Your attitude is quite rude.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s been a long time since I lost my manners, so I don¡¯t have the courtesy to show them to the suspicious guys who came to the elf forest with torches. And I asked the question first. What did youe for?¡± Instead of answering, the knight looked at Euria. As the silence became longer, Euria, who was looking around, let out a rxed voice. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a question. Winter ising, the trees are dry and a lot of leaves have fallen, so I think I can ride in a forest pretty well. Right.¡± Long purple hair illuminated by the moonlight. female wizard. And the lightning in his hand. The knight, whobined various situations and things shown, asked in a low tone. ¡°Is it Euria Siren?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right, so quickly turn off the torch and go.¡± ¡°¡­Why are Prince Kairis¡¯s party interfering with the affairs of another country?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know, but this is Queen Kyris¡¯s hometown. So, our third prince is nning toe here soon, and it would be a pity if everything was lost in a fire.¡± This is the Euryan Siren, who is said to haunt the ghosts of the dead even in the middle of the day. The only people here right now are a few knights and soldiers. Even if there were only knights instead of soldiers, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Therefore, the driver kept his mouth shut and pondered for a moment whether he should step aside or continue talking like this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go.¡± Regardless of whether the knight was showing some courtesy or not, once he came here with a torch, it was difficult to deal with him with kind words. The moment that fire catches on the tree, not only will Freya¡¯s hometown burn, but diplomatic issues between Kyris and Secretia surrounding the elf residential area will arise. Even though I waited for a while, the driver did not answer right away. The magic power of water gathered in Euria¡¯s hands as she looked at it. ¨C Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh huh¡­ A pulsing energy gathered in an instant and moved the water that was flowing deep beneath the forest floor. The knight, who momentarily felt as if the floor was shaking, turned his head and spoke to the soldiers. ¡°It¡¯s water. Everyone move near the tree and prepare.¡± There was a sound of the soldiers moving in unison after hearing the knight¡¯s words. It was a wisemand and a quick move. It was the best response in order to not be swept away even if water rose from the ground and to be able to take refuge behind a tree even if there was an electric attack in front of you. This would have been the case if Euria¡¯s magic, which was intended to extinguish the torch, had proceeded as nned. ¡°¡­¡­ shit.¡± Euria, who suddenly sensed the energy of mana nearby, let out a short curse and dissipated the water power she was using. And the magic power for new power was raised to the maximum. The mana flowing around me fluctuated due to the sudden change in the flow of power, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. There was no time to care. The knights and soldiers did not notice that Euria¡¯s gaze was moving away from them and that the ground under their feet was no longer shaking. ¡°Everyone gather together. If you want to live.¡± Euria¡¯s hand moved as she spoke a little loudly towards the knight. A purple spark that I thought would never be used began to shine in the distant sky, and clouds gathered. ¨C Rumbling¡­. An anxious sound continued among the clouds that obscured the moonlight. The knight, who could not hear Euria¡¯s voice, ordered the soldiers standing nearby to fall from the tree and disperse among themselves. ¨C Damn it! Damn it! The sound of the sky splitting is heard. The soldier who received the knight¡¯s orders took a step forward to convey the message to another soldier standing nearby. ¨C Kwaaaaang! At that moment, a loud noise erupted and the water in the ground rose up as if it were exploding. The whirlwind of water pierced the body of the soldier who was just trying to run, and began to sweep around like a snake with its tail cut off, devouring nearby soldiers. It wasn¡¯t Euria¡¯s power. Euria, who unintentionally protected herself from the first attack because she was on top of the hardest and tallest tree, quickly moved her other hand. Regardless of the huge magic being prepared, the magic power was raised once again to move the water in the ground. ¨C Rurrrrr¡­¡­. The ground shakes and the sky rumbles. Another stream of water, caught by Euria¡¯s magic, pushed up the ground, and dry lightning, something you would never see on a clear day like this, lit up the sky and then disappeared again and again. ¨C Quagwang! Soon the water broke through the thick ground and soon split into tworge streams that spread out on both sides. After that, because the soldiers in the center had already been annihted, a wide curtain of water spread out, blocking the front of the soldiers on both sides. There was no time to worry about Rachel¡¯s safety as she went to the back of the forest. Those who are significantly weaker than Rachel need to be taken care of first. ¡°Tsk.¡± I didn¡¯te to save him, but to send him back without killing him. I had no idea that I would have to save Secretia¡¯s soldiers from an attack by an unknown person. ¨C Easy profit! ¨C Quaaaang! The huge water serpent rushed forward and pushed down Euria¡¯s curtain. Arge column of water lying on its side split into two and three branches and struck the tent from all directions. ¨C Quaaaang! Quang! A roaring sound that was difficult to imagine as the force of water colliding with each other continued to ring out. Euria quickly turned her head as she increased the strength of the veil in the direction the opponent¡¯s water column was facing. I was ready to strike down lightning, but I didn¡¯t see the hiding guy. If I hurriedly spread a lightning bolt across the water, it would kill all the soldiers I managed to save, so I had to check my opponent¡¯s location first. Therefore, Euria prepared the strongest magic she could produce with one side of her magic power, protected the soldiers with the other side of her magic power, and spread out the remaining threads of magic power to look for traces of another wizard nearby. ¨C Kugwagwagwang! Quaaaang! The long water columns on both sides stretch like the movements of a poisonous snake, then increase in length and soar above the curtain. At the same time, Euria¡¯s hand moved quickly and moved the water once again. An extended curtain covered the soldiers¡¯ heads. But at that moment, a sharp bursting sound came out as if it would split my ears. ¨C h h h! This is not the sound of Euria¡¯s lightning, where all you have to do is find your opponent and strike him down. The sound of something rapidly freezing. The sound of the water column that just hit Euria¡¯s curtain freezing in an instant. The end of the water column that sticks out extends like a long spear and changes into dozens of ice spears. And without hesitation, it poured down through the curtain of water. -Ssam! ¨C Scum! Slut! The sound of screaming invades my ears. Euria bit her lip. Ice magic. There is no water attribute wizard who can use the power of water to this extent to create an ice spear. ¡®There is more than one opponent. Or someone like me.¡¯ A wizard with the same dual attributes as Euria. Was there such a person? Euria frowned and used her magical powers once again. ¨C Kwaduk! Quad deuk! Euria¡¯s gaze, which had turned the water curtain into a whirlwind and shattered the pouring ice spears, instantly turned towards one ce. I felt the energy of water extending from a certain point. ¨C Kugugoong¡­! -Quarring! Kwazijic! found. ¨C Ugh! Euria, who removed the water curtain, created a huge shield to block the significantly reduced number of soldiers. In a situation where the wizard of Kairis and the soldiers of Secretia are in a standoff, what other n could the guy who catches and kills the soldiers have? It was as clear as the intentions of the torch-bearing Secretia. A wizard¡¯s power is on a different level from that of an ordinary person. To a wizard, a soldier is no different from an ordinary person. Wizards are absolutely strong, and soldiers are rtively weakpared to wizards. A wizard who tears down the weak for no reason is a bad person. In addition, the vicious bastard who clearly came with the intention of sending a disgusting gift to Kairis ¨C Kuaaaang! Boom! Quaaaang! There is no need to keep him alive depending on the situation. Chapter 295 Chapter 52. Be patient, brother (5) The forest was not big. Because of this, I could clearly see the dark clouds covering the sky, the lightning, and even the lightning striking in the distance. ¨C Rumbling¡­ However, the situation where Rachel was was not much different from Euria, so it was difficult to concentrate for a long time and look at the situation. First of all, what is urate is that Euria also met an unexpected opponent and started fighting. And the other person seems to be a wizard. I felt the ground moving and writhing under my feet. ¡°Is the guest over there also a wizard who uses water?¡± These are the people that Euria and n heard about. The five people who said they would use the power of the Sword Master came. The good news was that not all of them were as powerful as the warriors of the Great Desert, and the unfortunate thing was that with their level of power, they had no problem annihting soldiers in an instant. Rachel looked around with a somber expression. I wondered if anyone had survived, but sadly I couldn¡¯t feel the energy of anyone alive. They tried to protect the soldiers through several attacks, but in the end, they were unable to protect any of them, and Rachel killed two swordsmen. There are three left. Rachel focused on the energy of the earth. I continued to look for where the people were moving on the floor. ¨C Rumbling¡­. The sound of thunder rumbling in the distant sky gradually bes louder. ¨C Tadat! And through that time, I finally heard the footsteps of three people running toward Rachel from all directions. Rachel quickly released the magic power she had prepared. ¨C Kuguaang! One warrior and two swordsmen. The ground they were going to step on sank to the ground. At the same time, the surrounding dirt rose and formed several giant hands. The warrior who felt the movement of the floor lifted his body high. In contrast, the two swordsmen lost their bnce momentarily, and a firm grip made of rock stretched out toward their legs. One escaped and one did not. ¨C Crack! A horrifying sound of bones breaking was heard. Rachel, who could no longer fight, looked away from the other two and looked at the other two who were still rushing towards her. ¨C Squishy¡­! The ground under my feet moved again. The warrior who had dodged Rachel¡¯s attack by jumping high quickly changed direction and took refuge elsewhere. The ankle of one person who was not quick enough to notice sank into the ground. A swamp that suddenly formed from ankles to shins to thighs began to engulf the swordsman. ¨C Kwaaak! The prosecutor extended his sword. And then he plunged his sword into the hard rock. Then the rock, which turned into melted ice cream, gently passed the sword. The prosecutor¡¯s body, which had once again lost its support, slowly sank head-to-head into the ground. Rachel, who had taken her eyes off the prosecutor¡¯s final scream, turned her head again. Even if it melted rocks, cut rocks and sent them flying, lifted and copsed the ground, and even caused small earthquakes, it avoided them all. With a quick movement, he stepped on a small pebble, jumped, dodged it, and ran again. ¨C Hwiik! The warrior¡¯s sword, which had already reached close range, swung towards Rachel. Rachel¡¯s eyes were no faster than the warrior¡¯s. Because of this, I couldn¡¯t follow the movement exactly. In an instant, the ground Rachel was stepping on was pushed back. Rachel¡¯s new model, which was right in front of her, was moved to a distance. Rachel, who avoided the warrior¡¯s sword while standing still, moved her magic. All the rocks around the warrior rose up and flew towards the warrior. ¨C Kaaaaang! Kaang! After cutting or blocking one or two rocks, the warrior turned again. Then he stepped on a flying rock and thrust his sword at Rachel. This time, without fail, Rachel¡¯s body flew away and the warrior cut into the air again. At other times, the floor on which the warrior stands moves further away. Rachel¡¯s body jerked and moved away, and the warrior rushed after her, swinging his sword ceaselessly. Even though he dodged it, fired sharp rocks, and raised sand to block his view, the warrior responded without the slightest panic or surprise and aimed at Rachel. ¡°Haa¡­¡­¡± There wasn¡¯t much magic for the attack. Because the consumption of magical power was considerable while traveling from the pce to the forest, there was not much magic left that could be used. Should I run away with the remaining magical power? Rachel chuckled. Since there is a difference in speed, I know that it would be easier if I ran away. If he did that, he knew well where the warrior¡¯s sword would be pointed. ¨C Hwiik! The warrior¡¯s sword flies again. I said hello to Veronica and left. Did you tell your father? The moment when Rachel, who was momentarily recalling her memories, gathered her strength once again andunched a rock spike towards the warrior. ¨C Howling! A fireball flew towards the warrior with a sound that would never be heard here. The warrior, who was about to swing his sword after dodging Rachel¡¯s rock spike, twisted his body to avoid a sudden fireball. ¨C Quang! A huge fireball crashed into the ground and exploded with a loud noise. Before he could figure out what was happening, another fire flew towards the warrior. Two or three times in a row, he continued to push the warriors. Rachel pushed back the feet of the warrior who was running at her at high speed. There was no time to see who was there. First of all, warrior first. ¨C Quaaaang! bang! The whip of me, the spear of me, and the mass of me endlessly targeted the warrior¡¯s life. The edges of the warrior¡¯s clothes were on fire, and his eyes were filled with deep murderous intent. The warrior¡¯s body jumped high. Rachel used her magic. I quickly calcted where the warrior would step. I channeled all my remaining strength and sent a spell beneath the seemingly normal forest ground. ¨C me it! The warrior took a step. The ground beneath the ground, which was not noticeable at all on the outside, suddenly turned into sand and disappeared, revealing its true appearance. Dozens and hundreds of sharp spears rose from the floor. Another wizard who came to Rachel¡¯s aid detonated a huge explosion above the warrior¡¯s head. ¨C Kwaaaaang! The warrior¡¯s body, which tried to float again after stepping on the tip of the spear, was caught up in the aftermath of the explosion. I was thrown towards the floor as if pushed by a great force. And on the floor¡­ ¨C Kwasik! With a sound that was never pleasant, the life of thest remaining warrior ended. Rachel frowned, and the gray-robed wizard hidden in the darkness finally emerged. ¡°Lord Grace.¡± A voice that seems familiar yet unfamiliar. Rachel, who had been staring at Rob for a while, smiled slightly as she finally realized something. ¡°President of the Secretia Association.¡± ¡°His Majesty the Crown Prince told me to go away for a while, but I didn¡¯t know something like this was happening.¡± Mayrin Ronds, the me wizard of the 6th Circle and the head of the Magicians Association of Secretia, whom I had met the morning before, grinned. ¡°I¡¯m d it¡¯s not toote.¡± Rachel nodded and raised her gaze. At that moment, purple lightning began to fall from the sky. * * * Dark clouds settle in the clear sky and lightning strikes. ¨C Quang! bang! In the wet forest between the shield protecting the soldiers, purple lightning, very simr to Euria¡¯s hair, streaked down and struck the ground. A spectacle that cannot be created in the hands of an ordinary 5th circle master wizard connects heaven and earth. ¨C h h h! ¨C Quaaaang! The hand stretched out toward the sky had no intention ofing down, and dozens of lightning strikes fell endlessly on the spot Euria was looking at. Since the soldiers of Secretia and the knight leading them had died, other knights who had taken temporarymand of the remaining soldiers looked at the scene with tired faces from across the shield. ¨C Quang! bang! Quaaaang! After thest lightning struck, thick, thick smoke rose a littleter. Thend that was once full of water became a ck ashes, the rocks were scorched and broken, and the beautiful trees were broken into pieces and scattered in all directions. After confirming this, Euria quietly lowered her arm. Euria¡¯s strongest attack. It is a power that instantly turns ordinary Zeon soldiers with healing powers into ashes. If it¡¯s one person, you can kill it. If it¡¯s two people, you can kill it. If there is a shield, you can break it, and if it has healing properties, you can burn its heart. So, there is nothing difficult about it. ¡°¡­ Wow.¡± I thought it was work. A ce in the forest that has turned into a heap of ashes. A happy smile appeared on Euria¡¯s lips as she saw the wizard standing in perfect condition without a single scratch. A red shield full of a cloudy feel that is simr to but distinctly different from the fire shield created by n. It was clearly a wizard from Zeon. ¡°¡­¡­ pass.¡± It was spherical. A woman with crimson hair like a burning me. The 6th circle wizard, who was like Euria¡¯s second teacher who taught her water magic, looked at Euria for a moment and then turned his head. Along with that, I felt a strong magical energy. The mana surrounding the atmosphere began to swirl again. ¨C Pajik Pajijik! There was no reply, but a purple sphere was also created at the tip of Euria¡¯s finger, which was not meant to be a reminder or a solution. ¨C Munch! Euria drew out the power of water. The water that had umted on the floor moved as if it were alive. The water droplets that were scattered here and there gathered in one ce and rose into the air. ¨C Jijijijik! Euria¡¯s electricity was contained in each of the countless water beads. And it was shot like an arrow towards the Zeon wizard called Gina. Gina waved her arm. A whirlwind of cold energy rushed by. All of the water spheres that Euria had fired froze on the spot and fell. A spear of ice created in the air is shot towards Euria, who is standing high up. Euria, who easily escaped the attack by teleporting, created a spark-filled water spear and sent it back in the same way. Gina also teleported as the attack came without any threat to freeze and break it. ¨C Kugwagwagwang! ¨C Pajijik! Euria, aiming for that moment, once again raised water from the floor and sent a strong electric current through the ground where Gina stepped on. When Gina¡¯s ice spear was aimed at Euria once again, a long streak of lightning stretched out from Euria¡¯s hand, which dodged it, and struck Gina¡¯s shield. ¨C Quang! Gina¡¯s body disappeared along with the binge. At the same time, Gina¡¯s body appeared in front of the shield that covered the soldiers. Gina touches the shield once with her fingertip. ¨C Damn it! Damn it! Pure white frost surrounded the shield and froze. Euria, with a stiff face, strengthened her shield and attacked Gina, but Gina was no longer there. Gina, who used teleportation once more and climbed a nearby tree, smiled slightly at Euria. And he stretched out his arm toward Euria¡¯s shield visible beneath his feet. ¨C Crack! Get the card! There was an unpleasant sound. ¨C Quaaaang! The water that had gathered at Gina¡¯s feet burst out in all directions like an explosion. I tried to block the attack against the shield, but unfortunately it only hit the red shield and did not block the attack. ¨C Whirring! A long whip filled with thin ice swung at Euria. Euria spreads her shield to block it and sends a long bolt of lightning to the other side of her whip. In a split second, the electric attack that reached the opponent through the whip hit Gina¡¯s shield hard. I¡¯m stuck. At that moment, Gina¡¯s magic power, which was divided into the inside of the shield, moved the water. When the soldiers looked down at their feet, they felt like the floor was rising. ¨C Quaaaang! -Ssam! Scum! Slut! Gina¡¯s water rose through the floor that was not protected by a shield and froze sharply. Each one bes a dagger and pierces each and every soldier. It happened in an instant. The screams of the soldiers scattered on both sides were heard for an instant and then stopped. In the end, everyone died. Not a single person survived. Wizard of the 6th circle. And Euria from the 5th circle. The difference is just that one number. Difference in umted mana. The difference in horsepower. Just because of the difference. ¡°shit.¡± Euria clenched her fists. ¡°¡­ search.¡± A purple spark glowed intensely at the tip of the fist. It wasn¡¯t much to do with him, but he put off feeling sorry for those he couldn¡¯t save. From the beginning, I put off the confusion about the situation in which I was fighting for my life with someone I was close to. Whether it¡¯s the teacher, the 6th circle, Xeon, or whatever, that bastard is just an enemy. ¨C Pajijik! Pajik! Euria creates a spear full of electric energy and sends it towards Gina. A long afterimage remained in the bright light. Gina spread her shield to avoid Euria¡¯s attack. And he raised his coldness as if he was no longer bothered to deal with Euria. All around Euria begins to freeze. The endlessly created water spear left Euria¡¯s hand and flew towards Gina. Everything was blocked by the red shield and flowed out in vain. Gina ignored the useless water pooling at her feet. Even if electricity flows through it, it will be blocked anyway. The tree swaying in the wind stopped moving. It froze. The ground where the trees were rooted was frozen white. The fallen leaves that were rolling around froze and stopped moving. Everything around Euria was frozen as if she were standing in the middle of a great desert. And the coldness quickly approached Euria. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a dual attribute until you said your final goodbyes to me. I guess that pebble is quite useful.¡± ¡°many.¡± As soon as Euria¡¯s short answer to her question was heard, the ground beneath Gina¡¯s feet exploded. ¡°It¡¯s unfair. I had a hard time trying to do this. I didn¡¯t know that one rock could have dual properties.¡± ¨C Kwaaaaang! Euria¡¯s attack was once again directed at Gina. I¡¯m stuck. ¡®If you learn electricity, shouldn¡¯t lightning strike you as well? ¡®Grandma¡¯s magic is so boring.¡¯ ¡®If you create a stream of electricity in your palm, does lightning fall from the sky? If you like lightning so much, try making about seven circles.¡¯ ¡®How long will we wait until then? ¡®I¡¯m going to grow old and die.¡¯ The eyes of the strong are slower than those of the weak. Euria correctly calcted when the colding from all directions would encroach upon her. Gina did not notice that the water she was stepping into was gradually getting warmer. Euryan Siren. ¡®¡­ I¡¯ll just make it myself.¡¯ To be exact, he is a 5th circle master wizard with dual attributes of water and electricity. That¡¯s why it¡¯s possible. When electricity strikes a hot cloud full of moisture, it bes lightning. If you don¡¯t have the magic to summon hot clouds full of moisture, you can just create them. ¨C Damn it! Damn it! Euria¡¯s robes no longer flutter. It started to freeze. Euria did not avoid. No matter where she escaped, the ice would follow Euria and freeze her, so she protected herself with a shield and continued to attack with water. send water Water flows. The water is heated. It boils. Something hot and humid passed by and pooled under the ground I stepped on. ¨C Kugugugugung¡­ The ground under Gina¡¯s feet began to cry. Gina lowered her head. I tried to teleport. The thick sticky water clings to Gina¡¯s feet. ¡®How easy is it to make magic?¡¯ ¡®If it doesn¡¯t work out, it¡¯s over.¡¯ I didn¡¯t waste precious time going all the way to Riverne just to soak it in water and give it a good electric shock. I didn¡¯t just throw away the wind magic and fire magic that seemed so fun and train the boring water magic to Circle 5. I felt like wearing an archmage name tag was a long way off in my life, so I just learned two things for convenience. I went through all that trouble just to try that one thing. ¨C Kuaaaaang! bang! Quaaaang! To strike with lightning! ¨C Kwaaaaang! Quagwagwang! Quagwagwagwang! Quagwang! bang! The power of the lightning created at very close range was beyond imagination. Dozens and hundreds of thunderboltsing from beneath my feet mercilessly shattered the red shield. The red barrier, which was thicker than ever, shattered and disappeared. A bolt of lightning struck the naked wizard. ¨C Kwaaaaang! Because the eyes of the strong are higher than those of the weak. The body of the wizard, who had no idea that a magician of only the 5th circle would be able to use such strong magic again, and that a lightning bolt would strike him from beneath his feet, burned ck. A thunderbolt struck my heart. ¡°With nothing more than a rock¡­ How dare you start a fight with a real person?¡± Six circles disperse. It burned. Euria¡¯s voice was heard through the life-threatening roar. ¡°Go back.¡± That was thest time. * * * Familiar footsteps. A familiar voice. ¡°Calian.¡± I fell asleep in a familiar-looking room and had a deep, dreamless sleep. I was in such a deep sleep that I only realized that someone was in the room with me when the sound of footsteps came closer and a low voice called my name. Calian, who had been sleeping without making a loud sound, opened his eyes quietly. Instead of thevender eyes of the person who had once been lying there, clear eyes like red rubies looked around for a moment. ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± Calian, who was standing a step away from the bed and looked up for a moment at the person who called out to him like an unripe lime, gave a short answer and stood up. And I held my breath for a moment. My back still hurts. The feeling in my waist came backpletely, and the pain that felt like it was going to break came. The detoxification wasplete and the bleeding had stopped, but the wound was toorge and deep to heal in one night. The poison was strong. Calian looked at the bananas piled up next to him for a moment andughed. I don¡¯t know if Hina was there, but I felt like I shouldn¡¯t eat anything right now. Calian, who had decided to touch the wound on his back once it had healed, looked up at ntz. ¡°for a moment.¡± ¡°Yes. Please speak.¡± After looking at Calian for a moment, who still didn¡¯t frown and couldn¡¯t tell how much better he was, ntz began exining the situation. The fact that around the time Calian, ntz, and Arsene came to this vi, a fight broke out in the forest, Euria and Rachel were attacked, and all of Secretia¡¯s soldiers were killed. Chase moved the Wizards¡¯ Association before Den arrested the two wizards on charges of murdering Secretia¡¯s soldiers, so the two wizards are now staying inside the Association building. ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± Calian, who had heard the whole story, made a short noise. Even though I was so careful, I fell into Den¡¯s trap. I finally learned the identity of the driver who visited nts. Den, who was smart and a little more experienced than Kalian, guessed how Kalyan would move and how ntz would move, and ordered the knight. It was designed to make people think that there would be a movement among the nobles to oust Den. It was predicted that Kalian¡¯s great power would be directed to the forest. I don¡¯t know if he joined hands with Zeon or was under Zeon¡¯s control, but he sent additional power to kill the two wizards. I nned this by killing all of my soldiers with my own hands. ¡°So¡­Brother Chase moved the Wizards¡¯ Association and made itpletely clear that he was against Den.¡± I¡¯ve been trying to contact Chase since a while ago, but there¡¯s been no return. Calian sighed for a moment. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t even think about moving Ten.¡± If Den takes advantage of the current situation, he can plot Chase¡¯s treason. Although he would not go so far as to kill the only son who would seed him, he would use this as an excuse topletely ce Chase under his control. There¡¯s no way Chase wouldn¡¯t know that. We moved the association without knowing anything. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ntz asked quietly. Calian gave a quick greeting to Arianne, who was standing far away, and grinned while looking at Arsene. ¡°I¡¯m in pain¡­I can¡¯t move much.¡± I wasn¡¯t talking about walking or running movements. ntz, who was looking at Calian¡¯s bracelet shining,ughed. ¨C Master. Dad is calling. My dad is very strong. Chapter 296 Chapter 52. Be patient, brother (6) ck Butterfly. I remember a butterfly that looked like a collection of ck stars or pieces of the ck night sky. When I remembered that, I thought of Sispanian and the strangefort I received from Sispanian. Thanks to this, Calianughed for a moment. A ck butterfly praying for death. Because I think that it is not easy for someone who has lived with one thing asfort to deal with someone who cannot ept that one thing. Because of the thought that that person was the one who raised him like this. If he hadn¡¯t grown up poisonous as a child of a snake, he would have already lived a different life the year he woke up as the prince of Kairis. If it was thanks to Den that he survived until now and came here, what more can he say since the person who could have said it was thanks to him got caught in a trap while trying to deal with Den? ¡°It looks like my brother is very unwell.¡± The voice of ntz, who was quietly looking at Calian, who was silent. ntz crossed his legs and spoke for the first time in a long time. ¡°I see that you can¡¯t bark with words, but you bark in your head.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather wait for bananas to grow from Renicita¡¯s down than believe that.¡± If you¡¯re going to lie, make me believe it. Calian let out a small sigh when he saw his face just like this. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± After that, Calian looked in silence at the sea in the distance beyond the wide window, and then turned his gaze back into the room. Arsene and Arianne are seen. I couldn¡¯t say a word to Arsene, who ran to help me, thanking him for his hard work. I couldn¡¯t even say a hello to Arianne, whom I hadn¡¯t seen in a really long time. As soon as I opened my eyes, I had to listen to what ntz said first. So Calian, who was about to say something to the two, immediately closed his mouth. This is because a translucent film was spread between them and Kalian. Arsene, who did notpletely trust Arianne, spread silence around Calian and ntz. There was going to be a conversation to decide what to do in response to Den¡¯s move, but the reason was that they were worried that Arianne might do something else after hearing about it. ¡°The Marquis of Manasil.¡± ¡°I asked you toe, so you willeter today.¡± ¡°After that.¡± ¡°It would be nice if you coulde.¡± ¡°not.¡± ¡°Well, what should I do when Masteres? Shall I send Master to Den¡¯s bedroom right away? I was nning on informing Kirie soon, but I don¡¯t think it will make much of a difference if Master finds out as well.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re barking at me again.¡± Calian smiled slightly and tried to lean back against the head of the bed, but stopped breathing very briefly. And I just gave up on putting my back, which had been deeply cut by the knife containing the fake Auror, on the hard wood and looked at nz. ¡°Brother, are you good at hunting?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a bow.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a trap set?¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t exist.¡± A small sound came out of Calian¡¯s mouth as he sat with his back a little straighter. ¡°The thing called a trap is a little funny. To catch a deer, you set a trap in the deer¡¯s path. To catch a fox, you set a trap in the fox¡¯s path. But you really don¡¯t know what will be caught in that trap. Anything can be caught in a trap that isid out, but deer. ¡°Sometimes a fox gets caught in a trap along the way, and on a really lucky day, a deer and a fox can get caught together.¡± Just as Lennon was caught in a trap created to catch the count who was secretly selling new items and trying to sell Kairis information as well. ¡°This is a trap that Den set to catch Brother Chase. You and I were caught in it as well. I thought you and I had attracted enough attention from Den, but it seems we haven¡¯t yet.¡± Den was still trying to drag Chase down. Instead of Calian or ntz, who are immediately curious, he has not yet changed his mind to catch Chase, who ispletely blocking the way to extend his lifeline. Then, he decided to kill Calian and deceived everyone by pretending to be curious about ntz. To make it seem like Chase, who colluded with the nobles, killed Calian and the two wizards and then tried to me Den for the crime. ¡°If Brother Chase joins hands with you and makes up the attack on me, then I can use that as an excuse to threaten Brother Chase. me this incident on the Marquis Lin or whoever the noble doesn¡¯t like and cut off everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°If you abandon me and show a sincere apology, Your Highness will not be able to make up his mind to go to war. Because you have Vulcan in your hands.¡± Chase, backed by the power of the nobles, joins forces with ntz to drive out Calian. Even if that happens, Lemain cannot start a war. One of the aplices is his second son, and he owns Balkan. In a situation where it is not known whether nz, who is going to war, will attack Secretia or his own father, Lemain has no choice but to go quietly. When war breaks out, it is the nobles with private armies and those with military authority who gain power. So, starting a war in the current situation will only increase the barely reduced power of Brisen and increase the power of nts, which has an army. Den knows that. Knowing this, I thought he would have calcted that he could preserve his country and his life even if he eliminated Kalian. Den doesn¡¯t know how much n, who does not act as Calian¡¯s teacher but sits at the head of the army, can do for Calian. Den will never understand what kind of personality ntz actually has. Therefore, Den created a trap to eliminate Calian, put Chase on his hands, and extend his life. Kalian and ntz were really caught up in it. ¡°I thought so. I guess not.¡± I thought so at first. However, there was something unclear. A little different than before finding the vi, the two brothers had a proper conversation. ¡°If only one dies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it was a trap that would allow my brother to survive without dying, it would have been right to act with that in mind.¡± Kalian said this and lowered his eyes for a moment. Calian gathered his thoughts by tapping the ck nket on his legs with his fingertips and opened his mouth again. ¡°Actually, I was a little puzzled. Why did they bother sending Zeon¡¯s warriors and swordsmen separately? The fact that they used poison on me means that they definitely wanted me to die, so why did they send Zeon¡¯s warriors separately? Why did Zeon¡¯s warriors send them so that all the swordsmen would die? ¡°I wonder if he wasn¡¯t intervening.¡± Because he was thirsty after speaking for a long time, Kalyan poured water from the cup that was ced next to the bed and drank it all. Although he didn¡¯t know if it was okay to drink water, nts frowned at his willingness to drink without even suspecting what was in the cup. Calian didn¡¯t pay much attention to that appearance and just stopped breathing for a moment and then rested again. ¡°Even though my brother attacked first, I thought it was strange that the prosecutors tried to kill him right away. If they had expected it, they should have rushed to the end, but they treated the second prince, who was trying to join hands, as a card to be thrown away too easily. It was strange. I should have noticed at that time. Both you and I were short-thinking.¡± There was no time to think about anything else because they barely mentioned the color of peas and fainted, but for now, Kalian med their own carelessness. Calian looked at the chandelier on the ceiling and out the window for a while, then opened his mouth. ¡°Xeon. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think Den was also tricked.¡± ¡°It seems true that Xeon¡¯s behavior is a variable.¡± ¡°maybe.¡± Calian nodded and opened his mouth, but then stopped breathing for a moment and opened his mouth. ¡°When the warriors appeared on the beach, the knight who was talking to you didn¡¯t show any reaction, so what Den prepared was probably¡­ the four warriors of Zeon that he encountered first. And then he sent them to Brigitte Forest. I think these were all.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Den knew how well my brother ignored me. I guess so.¡± Calian chuckled as he was still treated like a puppy. ¡°It is true that in order to eliminate the inconvenience caused by my death, I must deal with Lord Siren first, so I would have sent members of Zeon to Bridget Forest as well. In fact, it would be good if both of them died, and even if they did not die, there would be a means of entrapping Brother Chase. ¡°I think they thought it wouldn¡¯t matter because it would work out.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ second.¡± ¡°Yes. The swordsmen and two other Zeons targeted not only me, but my brother as well. They were not sent by Den. Judging by the fact that the warriors waited until all the swordsmen were dead, they are not entirely on the same side.¡± Den set a trap to catch Chase. They also set a trap to catch Kalyan. But someone intervened. ¡°If two princes die side by side in thisnd, it is Den who loses the most.¡± Even if Calian dies, it doesn¡¯t really matter to Den, but ntz shouldn¡¯t die either. Of course, the fact that the two brothers both died while fighting would provide an excuse. But if that happens, wouldn¡¯t the force that would restrain Lemain¡¯s movements in the Balkans disappear? If ntz dies, Lemain will take control of Balkan, and a war must be started to keep Briesen on guard. The situation ispletely reversed. ntz¡¯s eyes softened as he recalled the worries about war that came to mind when the sword was flying at him. ¡°Because there will really be war.¡± Knock knock knock. Calian¡¯s fingertips made a small sound. ¡°There is no trust.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know how they manipted Zeon, but Den was also stabbed in the back.¡± So who will benefit from the war between Kairis and Secretia? ¡°When war breaks out, the power of the nobles bes stronger.¡± ntz nodded. ¡°If a war breaks out between Kairis and Secretia, the ones who benefit will be the rest of the countries.¡± A war wanted by the nobles of Secretia on the inside and the two countries on the outside, excluding the two countries. It means that someone wants that war. ¡°Even if Zeon is spread all over the continent, there must be a leader, and the biggest thing is that he wanted war and orchestrated this incident by cating the nobles here. On one hand, he pretended to join hands with Den. On the other, he fell for the appeasement. By attracting the nobles. But it looks like the n has failed¡­ What should we do about this¡­¡± It is true that we fell into Den¡¯s trap. Den also almost fell into the trap of Zeon and the nobles. The reason Den didn¡¯t fall into the trap was purely because Calian survived. So, Calian is caught in Den¡¯s trap and Den is caught in Zeon¡¯s trap. ¡°That¡¯s fun.¡± Knock knock knock. ¡°Are Kyrie and the knights still at the pce?¡± ¡°I heard you were told to keep an eye on Marquis Lin.¡± As ntz said that, his eyes briefly looked outside the Silent Screen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you ordered your brother¡¯s new subordinate to secretly bring Den in?¡± Kalian went out of the pce expecting to be attacked. Even though it wasn¡¯t urate, I expected that there would be some among the nobles who had different feelings. I never thought about moving Zeon, but if nobles gather together, who will be at the center? After thinking about it, I first entrusted the surveince to Marquis Lin. Because he is closest to Chase, the person who can best understand Chase¡¯s situation is Marquis Lin. Even though you¡¯re in prison, that doesn¡¯t mean your ears and mouth are closed. And, just in case, Marquis Lin was doing something stupid, he sent E. ¡°Hey, you two princes. If you captured someone, you should treat them well. Why are you talking so long?¡± Arianne, who noticed that Calian and ntz were looking at her, asked a question out loud. Kalian, seeing that, burst outughing and then held his breath again. ¡°You are the most carefree hostage in the world.¡± If Calian could not return to the pce, A easily carried out her first order to capture Arianne and bring her to him. Marquis Lin¡¯s daughter, who had been captured, pointed to her boat. Rather than saying hello to an old friend I don¡¯t remember, I wanted to solve my hunger first rather than the situation where my mother is suspected of being behind this incident. ¡°Pleasee back after eating. If I can get in touch with Brother Chase¡­¡± Calian, who was saying this, closed his mouth. ntz saw the same thing. ¨C Prince Calian. Are you sure this is correct? A ring that shines as if it has been waiting for you. It wasn¡¯t Chase¡¯s voice that came through. ¨C ¡­¡­ Talk about it. Lord Castrin. Calian held his breath again. * * * Sweet on the outside and savory on the inside. Cover well-roasted almonds with a thinyer of chocte and repeat hardening. A piece of almond the size of a fingernail is coated with chocte several times until it bes the size of a small finger. Doing so creates sweet, savory chocte that is crunchy and soft without damaging the hardness of the almonds. ¡°The chef¡¯s skills have improved.¡± I slowly chewed the almond chocte, which could have been covered with severalyers of bitter chocte, but was made by covering it with soft chocte filled with milk and sugar. And n, who swallowed all the almond pieces in his mouth with coffee full of milk foam and cinnamon, looked quite happy. LeMaine, who still didn¡¯t understand why he was eating something so sweet, thought it would be okay to eat some grapefruit jelly or something, and put down a bundle of papers in front of n. Afterwards, he praised someone else instead of the chef, who had been diligently improving his skills in making sweets since n arrived. ¡°The Balkans are returning to normal faster than expected. I thought there might be confusion due to the sudden increase in size.¡± ¡°You were worried for no reason.¡± ¡°I thought it would be difficult to improve the rtionship between the Wizards and the Knights.¡± ¡°Did the person who thought of gathering wizards to create an army have such prejudice?¡± ¡°I heard that their personalities are very different.¡± n¡¯s fingers pointed towards the almond chocte he had been eating just moments ago. ¡°If you put the one that melts and disappears and the one that is extremely hard together, they taste so good. Is there any difference if they are humans?¡± n, who said this, took another sip of coffee and then opened his mouth. ¡°Even those who live in the royal carriage thinking about raising ducklings are not of bad nature. There is no reason why such wizards and knights raised by someone who thinks of himself as a rye cookie cannot get along well.¡± Balkan wizards are skilled in fighting. They were not foolish people who would stand there as if nailed to one spot and try to cast spells only to be cut down by the knight¡¯s sword. If you put one wizard and one knight together, the wizard would have the upper hand in more than nine cases out of ten. Count Eisen Eifrin never envied the difference. Of course, there would be differences in individual power, but I also knew that knights were not inferior in terms of mobility and numbers. In this way, knights raised by being taught the exact difference between wizards and knights came to Balkan. The existing knights of Briseen had their minds improved under the hands of ntz. So there is no reason why they can¡¯t get along with each other. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, just keep watching. Since it has be a worthy army, it will grow well in the future.¡± Are you worried for no reason when you don¡¯t even know who is responsible for the sess of the Balkans? Your Majesty doesn¡¯t seem to have the ability to worry, so I guess you¡¯ll just watch it quietly. I expected something like this toe out, but he came to visit me in the morning, grabbed some chocte, ate it, and epted my words without a single bitter word. LeMaine looked at n for a moment because it was strange again, then took off the sses he was wearing, put them down, and opened his mouth. ¡°I guess something happened again.¡± ¡°Do you see it that way?¡± ¡°You are a great person who treats me differently every time something happens to the three princes. There must be a reason why you speak so sweetly.¡± n smiled and continued. ¡°I¡¯m d to see that you don¡¯t bow down like a cow even though you sent two of your children to another country.¡± ¡°¡­What do you need?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all about your highness.¡± ¡°I thought it was always there. Maybe it was needed again.¡± ¡°Something I need again hase up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Give all authority in the Balkans to Prince nz. The authority to lead Prince nz is in your hands.¡± Originally, n had the authority to move the Balkan Wizards and Knights, as well as the authority tomand the two vice-corpsmanders. He was saying that he would hand it over to the 2nd Prince and the King of Kairis, who are now in Secretia. ¡°The Duke will be arriving soon to have a quick chat with my fianc¨¦¡¯s father. He offers to introduce the distinguished guests to the mansion as well, so instead of refusing, he asks them to stay at the pce for a few days and learn about the Balkan knights¡¯ swordsmanship.¡± I didn¡¯t know who was staying at Siegfried¡¯s mansion. So, of course I knew that the distinguished guest staying at the duke¡¯s residence was not Lirie Brisen. Siona Hill. The situation was such that the sword master, who was said to be at a simr level to Calian, should be kept in the pce, and the position ofmander of the Balkan corps should be handed over to ntz, and Lemain should have the authority to move ntz himself. Lemain, who was deep in thought while gently pressing his forehead, asked a question instead of answering. ¡°I relieved Hertz of his position as Vice Commander. Are you asking me to do the same?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about dismissal. Those guys over there will do their job even if the corpsmander is gone for a while, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to trust them.¡± ¡°Is it a temporary dismissal or a permanent dismissal?¡± ¡°If Secretia¡¯s leadership had to change, it would mean permanent dismissal. That¡¯s not what I want.¡± ¡°¡­Is there a problem with the princes¡¯ safety?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then what is needed is war, not your dismissal.¡± ¡°If your Majesty starts a war with Secretia, your son will never be able to see you again. You will just be content with not seeing him through the winter.¡± After answering this, n checked the time and opened his mouth again. ¡°And I have a favor to ask of you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°How about lowering the crown prince¡¯s position now?¡± Lemain took a deep breath. * * * He wore a white shirt. He wore a ck jacket with a neck cor that covered half of his neck and ck pants. After looking at the golden embroidered coat of arms of Kairis for a moment, I put on a long coat with golden buttons. And he wore a red cloak with ck fur decoration. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t mind?¡± The ones who weed Calian inside the pce were the knights of Kairis and Kyrie, who had been staying in the pce. nz, who was no less than Calian with a paleplexion, returned to the pce of Secretia. After assessing the situation and thinking about taking a moment to calm down, I decided toe first. ¡°are you okay.¡± Euria and Rachel were still staying within the Wizards¡¯ Association, and Arsene remained in the vi with Arianne. It was a request from Chase to temporarily protect Arianne, who was being held hostage. ¡°¡­Brother Chase.¡± ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Mother.¡± There was no answer to the subsequent questions. Calian nodded quietly and stepped into the pce. At the same time, Secretia¡¯s knights swarmed in and surrounded Kalian, nz Kyrie, and the knights of Kyris who stood beside them as if they were guarding them. ¡°The movement of seditious forces within the royal pce has been confirmed, so this is Your Highness¡¯s order to take the Prince of Kairis and his party to a safer ce.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t think this is an action to keep you safe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Prince Calian. I¡¯ll take you straight to the annex.¡± Calian¡¯s eyes narrowed. When Kalian opened his mouth to say something. ¨C Ugh! A huge movement of magical energy was felt in front of the pce. A look of joy shed through Calian¡¯s eyes, and ntz took a step back. Then, a cluster of red lights gathered in the empty air, creating the shape of a person. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, Prince Calian.¡± n, wrapped in a red robe, walked quietly towards me. ¡°And¡­¡± Allen greeted with a soft smile, and his eyes turned to ntz. ¡°Your Majesty the Crown Prince.¡± Chapter 297 Chapter 52. Be patient, brother (7) Early morning with the sun shining. ¨C Ttogak ttogak. The sound of small shoes echoed through the wide window-filled hallway. Louise, wearing a light blue dress with purple decorations, continued walking without saying a word. Louise¡¯s feet stopped shaking as she walked steadily to the end of the hallway. The guard who was blocking the door in front lowered his head. ¡°I was told not to let anyone in today.¡± ¡°I know this is the way to go, so tell me first.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± Louise pointed to the door handle. ¡°Do I really need to open it with my own hands?¡± ¡°As I told you, today¡­¡± At that time, a sound was heard from inside the door. ¡°It is done. Please take care of it.¡± It was Den. Den always showed deep sincerity and consideration only towards Louise and the deceased Deanna. Until the recent incident, Chase didn¡¯t show any major ws. Of course, that means it was that way on the outside. Because only Den himself can know what he was feeling on the inside. Anyway, since Den¡¯s permission was given, the driver opened the door without blocking it any longer. Den, who walked over to the sofa and sat down, greeted Louise before she could even bow. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, Your Highness.¡± It was difficult to say that it was a greeting between husband and wife, but it is also true that it has been quite a long time since they have seen each other. Therefore, Louise, who only gave a short answer, sat across from Den. Before long, the Chambein came in, put down two cups of tea, and left. Louise¡¯s silent eyes fell on the teacup. ¡°Yeah. You wouldn¡¯t havee looking for me to talk to Saddam. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you to stop.¡± Louise raised her head and answered quietly. Den, who had been looking at Louise for a while, shook his head with a smile and answered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean to stop.¡± ¡°Please stop everything your highness is doing right now.¡± ¡°I still value you, I still care about my son, and I¡¯m stillmitted to running my country. What could stop me from doing that?¡± ¡°I know that Your Highness is nning to falsely use the crown prince. I also know what he is trying to gain by making up various lies. His Highness¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing to hear. ¡°I wish we were a little more cautious.¡± ¡°I watched all the people who died because of your greed. I saw how everyone, including the Queen and my family, died and how they were hidden. How many soldiers diedst night. I also heard about that.¡± ¡°Louise.¡± Den stared at Louise. But Louise did not stop and continued talking. ¡°The person who was dethroned from the position of Queen Kairis and executed was also the State Secretary of Rivern, but the person who was executed did not shed as much blood as your Highness. Your Highness is a clear criminal. So stop now.¡± ¡°stop.¡± Den raised his hand to stop Louise. Den, who was looking at Louise with a gentle face that showed no signs of anger, opened his mouth. ¡°I damaged my health by not suspecting that poisonous sleeping scent. If you look at it that way, it is my fault. However, that is all, so it would be better for me to stop being so forceful and go on my way. I do not want to turn my back on you or the crown prince just yet.¡± ¡°You have already turned your back on me from the beginning. The way you chose was wrong. You have lived your life only taking ways that you should not have chosen.¡± ¡°What if the choice is wrong? That too is a way to live.¡± Denughed softly before answering. Louise, seeing her attitude as usual, quietly reached out and picked up the teacup. And after touching the end for a moment, he said: ¡°It is right to say that it was not just a way to live, but a struggle to live as a king. Your Majesty has lived a cowardly life in fear of losing your current position. Rather, please punish me properly and let Your Majesty go. ¡°This is my first andst request.¡± ¡°Louise. I said everything I had to say.¡± Den, who said this, smiled a smile he had never shown to anyone other than Louise and Deanna. ¡°¡­¡­ All right.¡± Louise took a sip of the tea in her hand. ¨C Sweet. And after putting it down, instead of getting up and leaving, he said something else with a calm face. ¡°There is a detailed record of Your Majesty¡¯s mistakes. You may have said that you hid it well, but there are records of the Queen and I who watched Your Majesty. We also wrote about Your Majesty¡¯s condition and detailed what we are currently doing to cure it. That¡¯s it. These nobles will no longer be afraid of you.¡± ¡°I know. There is no perfect secret in the world, so I always think that if we look for it, we will find evidence. However, even if they know it, the nobles cannot hold the crown prince¡¯s hand. They do not trust whose side the crown prince will be on, so they borrow the power of the wrong people. Aren¡¯t they foolish?¡± Den paused, thought for a moment, and then opened his mouth again. ¡°Otherwise, I would have to make someone new who is not of my blood as king. I wonder if those greedy people can really decide who they want to make king. They can¡¯t move like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. From now on, you will trust the Crown Prince, not Your Highness.¡± ¡°Do you think so?¡± ¡°I also added that I would never, even if possible, take my own life. I also wrote that if something like that were to happen, it would never be my will.¡± Louise looked at Den. Den didn¡¯t speak and Louise didn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°It is a fact known to everyone in the world that the Crown Prince cares about me and follows me more than anyone else. So, if I fulfill my orders here and now, the Crown Prince and His Highness will bepletely separated. At that time, the nobles can also feel free to follow the Crown Prince. We will be able to join hands. Even the nobles whom you say are so foolish are people who know how to think and act. What happens when those people do not ignore your sins, but find out about your condition and decide to trust the crown prince? ¡°I¡¯m sure your Majesty won¡¯t know whether it will happen or not.¡± ¡°¡­¡­Louise.¡± ¡°majesty.¡± Louise¡¯s voice cracked slightly. ¡°Your Majesty is not the only one who can set traps. I am the same. I know how to set mine to take your life. I learned it from you.¡± Den¡¯s expression hardened. Louise¡¯s eyes did not waver. ¡°¡­ Just like your other son did.¡± Whoops. Something red filled up. The dress that contained the looks in Louise and Chase¡¯s eyes was dyed red. * * * There is Zeon in Secretia. Thanks to Zeon¡¯s intervention, the two princes of Kairis were saved from death. It was a situation where it was impossible to know who would attack again and when. I wasn¡¯t even sure if I could survive and return to Kairis. So Calian came to the vi instead of the Secretia pce. ¨C Master. I would like you toe here for a moment. ¨C yes. That¡¯s right. And I called n. As always, n epted Calian¡¯s words without asking. Of course, for n toe, he must not hold the position of corpsmander in Balkan. He simply had toe to An Manasil, Prince Calian¡¯s mentor, Marquis of Kyris and also Baron of Secretia. It was okay up to that point. Since we didn¡¯t know that they were blind to each other anyway, I was nning to just relieve them of their positions like Arsene. That was Calian¡¯s thoughts. It was like that until then. ¨C Please return to Kairis right now. His Majesty the Crown Prince earnestly requested this. However, I received a call from Ten. You can¡¯t read the expression by looking at the face, but the emotions are clearly conveyed. Ten was agitated. ¨C There are materials that Lady Lin brought with her. Please hide it in the vi for a moment. Please go to Kairis with thedy. Please protect us. Something happened. Calian looked up and saw that the Silent Membrane was still there, and then ryed Ten¡¯s words. ¡°This is Lord Castrin. I am telling you to return to Kairis. While protecting Arianne.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Instead of answering, Calian shook his head and asked Ten a question. -Where is Brother Chase? ¨C You are here with me, but you are not in a position to talk to Prince Calian right now, so I will speak for you. ¨C I have trouble moving now. Please exin exactly what is happening. ¨C They said that there seemed to be some among the noble forces who attacked Prince Calian, so they were investigating using birds. He was also in constant contact with the Wizards¡¯ Association¡­ which was quite expected. Chase would have fully understood the circumstances even if Calian did not tell him the exact details. ¨C The concubine had a private reading with Her Majesty. The movement of my fingertips stopped. Red eyes closed. It was short, but I understood what it meant. I understood why Louise did what she did. I wanted to curse my brain for immediately finding the reason, but Calian¡¯s head moved steadily regardless. Who would have reminded me of the method of intentionally drinking poison to push the other person away? Even that. -¡­¡­ How is your condition? ¨C Not good. They said two to three days at most, so I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able tost that long. If the worst happens, you won¡¯t be looking around anymore. I am also awaiting your orders, so I think it would be best for you, Prince, to leave Secreta as soon as possible. If you¡¯re not careful, you could get caught up in it. ¨C for a moment. Lord Castrin. I clenched and unclenched my fists. ¨C I¡¯ll get back to you. Please wait. ¨C All right. And I clenched my fist again. Seeing the hand shaking, ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed, and Calian¡¯s eyes quietly turned towards ntz. ¡°Hina¡­ I need it, brother.¡± With those words, Kalian, who had delivered the message, stood up. ntz blocked Kalian. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that if you go to the Secretia pce in this situation, neither Den nor Zeon will leave you alone.¡± ¡°I can stop it. I will. Besides, Master wille too, so nothing bigger than this will happen.¡± ¡°After I fix it. After that.¡± He called Hina over and asked what he would do next after treating Louise. I wonder if I can properly protect Hina when my body is in such a state that I can¡¯t even protect myself. And with Hina nearby, Den, who can no longer remain calm, and Zeon, who still doesn¡¯t know where he is, by his side. ¡°We haven¡¯t forgotten about Secretia¡¯s situation. We will take this into consideration before making any moves, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Marquis Manasil going toe dressed up like a blue-haired crazy wizard?¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how much consideration these two nothing princes are willing to give to dragging a series of nobody wizards. ¡°I¡¯m saying don¡¯t take it into ount and prepare.¡± It meant that it was a situation that required more than just strength. Staying safe under n¡¯s protection, finding out about the attackers, helping Chase ascend to the throne, and then returning, and even n being in a situation where his life was in immediate danger. It was apletely different matter to mobilize and fight and then return. ¡°Isn¡¯t it your brother who taught me that the power of a position of responsibility is as important as the responsibility thates with a position?¡± ¡° ¡­¡­ Master . Don¡¯t you know what happens if youe here with the title of corpsmander?¡± ntz had said something simr before visiting the Elven City. Of course, he had learned it from Calian, so it was not something Calian did not know. However, the problem is that the higher your position, the more responsibility you can take. The scope of action increases, but the impact of one¡¯s actions also increases. That¡¯s why Arsene¡¯s position has been raised and lowered as he pleases. ¡°It would be like that if the Marquis of Manasil, instead of me, were given the title of corpsmander . Shouldn¡¯t I be in a position to be useful as a corpsmander?¡± ¡°Brother.¡± Calian, who had recovered from his brief daze, looked at ntz. Now he understood what ntz was talking about. To help the threatened prince. This means that the person who is threatened should have a high position, not the third party who came. If the powerless prince who came to visit for sightseeing bes the crown prince, and the situation with Kalian is reversed overnight, no one will be able to do anything. ¡°No matter how much , You say you have a bad rtionship with Brother Randel, but aren¡¯t you too forgetful?¡± With the two princes gone, both the Balkan corpsmander and deputy corpsmander are vacant. Siona will check the safety of the pce for a while, but at best she can protect Lemaine¡¯s life. There is no other meaning other than that. So, if the situation of Calian and ntz, who went to the Secretia royal pce, changes even if just by chance, would Randel, who took advantage of it, stay still? To be precise, this refers to the Marquis of Gray Briesen or Tensil, who are in close contact with Randel. It was a voice. ¡°That¡¯s up to you, Your Majesty.¡± All that LeMaine can do is act like a father, which he has been unable to do for a long time, and care and think. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult, right? ¡± Anyway, I¡¯m thinking of looking into Tensil¡¯s scheme. ¡°I thought.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this. The Crown Prince¡¯s position is not a position that can be raised and lowered carelessly, like changing a Balkan uniform and a prince¡¯s uniform.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to lower it.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you¡¯re not careful, your brother will die. Why¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m going to die, it ¡®s that I¡¯m going to live.¡± nz cut off Calian¡¯s words and continued. ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother tell you that guarding cats is a way to live? ¡± ¡°¡­¡­ That cat wasn¡¯t that cat.¡± I thought ntz only resembled a Sispanian, but he must have had Hatsuara¡¯s blood mixed in with him. I can tell from the fact that he has no reason to think about Louise . A long sigh flowed from Calian¡¯s mouth as he tried to deal with his worries and the growing workload. ¡°Brother, even if you don¡¯t have to do what you wanted to avoid, you can find a way.¡± ¡°I said I won¡¯t cause a war. this time. Then, isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ntz responded like this, stretched out his arm, and snatched the bracelet from Calian¡¯s wrist. ntz frowned at Calian, who couldn¡¯t respond properly to even one thing, and then took the bracelet connected to Allen. He said while infusing magical energy into it. ¡°I wish you, my brother who can¡¯t lie, would stop barking and just stay still .¡± Looking at Calian, who had a look on his face as if he didn¡¯t know who was barking right now, ntz raised one of his lips. ¡°Camilon, go get a dog. I¡¯ll take care of your life and save you.¡± Calian held his head. * * * ntz took a step back. He stood at a very small distance from Allen. The small distance created between Calian and Allen. In between them, n He bowed slightly to show respect and then said, ¡°Your Majesty has made a decision regarding the Crown Prince. From today¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± nz looked at Calian for a moment. Calian, who was looking at ntz with an uneasy expression, slightly lowered his head. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Soon, n He walked up to Calian¡¯s side , ostentatiously opened his cloak, and spoke to him . ¡°Are you out on a cold day like this? ¡± Although this was done to make it visible, the concern was sincere. Calian, who knew this, smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hard to stand. ¡± Surprisingly, it was not n who moved after hearing this, but n. It was Tsu. nz turned his head towards the knights. ¡°I heard my brother is having a hard time standing. Are you nning to keep it standing?¡± ¡°No matter how different the countries are, what kind of attitude is this towards the crown prince and prince of your country? ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ve been treated like this this whole time.¡± n added. A red-robed wizard appeared in front of the pce. Unlike when he first found Kairis, it wasn¡¯t dark now. Because of that, his unusual hair color was very visible. Anyone can tell that it is n Manasil. The knight, who had been reprimanded by the suddenly appearing archmage, answered calmly. ¡° So I said I would take you inside¡­¡± ¡°Not where.¡± ntz cut off the conversation. ¡° It¡¯s an annex, Prince nz. As I said, I¡¯m at the pce right now.¡± ¡°No.¡± nz, who had stopped talking again, looked around at the knights and said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking too briefly. My frail brother will have a hard time moving to the annex, so I think he needs another ce to rest.¡± Sispanian. The power of blessing should have been a little less thoughtful. I think I¡¯ll die of injustice, not pain. ¡°¡­. .. Be patient, brother. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As ntz, who had adapted well to his new position, spoke, Calian, who barely added a hand, leaned slightly toward n, who was standing next to him. His acting was partly due to the fact that he had difficulty standing up. n clicked his tongue slightly. ¡°And since I am visiting this pce again as the crown prince, I must say hello to His Majesty the King of Secretia. Right now.¡± He said he didn¡¯t want to go to Camilon. There was no fish out of water. While ntz, who had be very arrogant, continued to argue with the driver, he tried to contact Chase once again. -¡­¡­ Calian. And then I finally heard the answer. Chase¡¯s voice finally came through. ¨C I¡¯m worried about how your body is doing. ¨C It¡¯s nothing to worry about. How is your mother? Chase was starting to bring up his worries about Calian. Instead of saying that he was d to see it. Calian lifted his head and said, ¨C It¡¯s not getting any worse yet. I don¡¯t know. ¨C You¡¯ll be fine. So don¡¯t think about anything else, just wait a moment. Chase didn¡¯t answer. Calian¡¯s head moved a little to the side. Calian, who had his eyes set on the knights of Kairis who hade with him, said as if to soothe Chase: ¨C I am here, with Hina. Chapter 298 Chapter 53. Seemingly irrational (1), the royal pce of Secretia was different from that of Cairis. Fortunately, unlike Hatsuara, Great King Secretia was a rational person. Thanks to this, the pce was not built to the extent that it required carriages to move to each building. The same was true for Rivern and Tensil. So, to be precise, it must be said that the pce of Kairis is different from that of all other countries. All other royal pces consisted of onerge main pce and annexes, or three or four buildings including the official pce and residence pce. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean the pce was small. The other two countries might be simr, but the royal pce of Secretia was also not small. In terms ofmon sense, this ce is also sufficient to show the majesty of the royal family. ¡®It will be difficult for my brother to move to the annex.¡¯ Therefore, it was not entirely wrong for nz, who had be very arrogant overnight, to say something as if he was worried about his younger brother or showing great generosity. A huge rectangr main pce surrounded on all sides with a water garden in the middle. The first annex is located a little further after passing the main pce, and the second annex is located a little further. Kairis¡¯spanions were staying so far away. ¡®I think I need another ce to rest.¡¯ In addition, ntz made this request: It wasn¡¯t that Calian couldn¡¯t walk to the annex, it just meant that he couldn¡¯t trust the security of the annex located in the deepest part of Secretia¡¯s royal pce. ¨C I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t trust us or that you don¡¯t trust my brother, but please let us stay in the main pce as you wish. Isn¡¯t it true that they need to stay in a safer ce, whether from Secretia, who immediately attacked them, or from Calian, who was dissatisfied with the sudden decision to be crown prince? So Den listened to ntz¡¯s request. In fact, he had nned to have the group stay in the annex and keep an eye on them, but that idea was abandoned due to the news that ¡®An Manasil, who suddenly came to the pce, called Prince nz the crown prince.¡¯ So it was a familiar ce that I was able toe in and out of. And unfamiliar steps. The decoration was made up of white marble tes with intricate patterns carved on ck marble. The hallway wall, which appears to have white patterns embossed on a ck background, is extremely beautiful. It was full of apletely different kind of beauty from the Arpia Pce, with its walls carved in gold and tinum, but Kalian was not distracted by the decorations on the walls. Because it was such a familiar ce that there was no reason to look separately. ¡°Prince.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± However, walking this hallway with one of only three archmages on the continent was very unfamiliar to Calian. ¡°If you¡¯re having a hard time, would you like me to give you my back again today?¡± That unfamiliar feeling was soforting that Calian shook his head and smiled. ¡°You can walk. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°If it gets too much, just tell me. I¡¯ll give you my back as much as I can.¡± ¡°Yes. I will.¡± It¡¯s enough to have fallen asleep with a ss of Himolica and been carried away once already. Because of his injured body, he had no intention of riding on n¡¯s back instead of Kirie¡¯s. Therefore, n clicked his tongue again as he watched Calian walking slowly after refusing. ¡°In over 50 years of living, I have never seen a wizard as upset as the prince. It¡¯s normal for him to wander around without paying attention and thene back hurt here and there, so what can we do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I will be careful from now on.¡± ¡°You have to be careful. An old man can never live with peace of mind because if you take him away from your arms, he wille back without a single healthy ce. If one of the prince¡¯s mistakes is made, there will be thousands of lives lost. How can you always forget that? .¡± n clicked his tongue again. The knights of Secretia stiffened their shoulders as they felt their lives being cut short by that sound. This robe is sure to be one of the top three on the continent in terms of splendor, as its borate decorations increase in proportion to the number of circles it has. Aren¡¯t the words spoken by the wizard wearing bright red robes truly terrifying? ¡°I will never forget you, Master.¡± ¡°From now on, I will make sure that the two knights stick together, so never separate them. When I go far away, I will also take the prince with me, so please know that as well.¡± Either that or not. Calian, who was just happy about the unfamiliar feeling of hearing his father¡¯s worry-filled nagging in this familiar ce, smiled and answered again with a listless face. ¡°Yes I will.¡± Whatever it is, there is only one conclusion. Wherever Calian went within the Secretia royal pce, two of Kairis¡¯ knights and n were to go together. It was not for any other reason, but ¡®Kalian¡¯s teacher, who cares for Kalian beyond his thoughts, decided arbitrarily out of concern for Kalian¡¯s safety,¡¯ so there was nothing else to say about it. ¡°By the way, would you really feel better if you went to meet the crown prince of Secretia?¡± ¡°I heard that the concubine suddenly copsed, so Brother Chase must be very worried, so it¡¯s difficult for me to restfortably.¡± Wasn¡¯t it none other than Den who allowed Kairis and his party to enter the main pce? Den, the only person who could keep Calian and Chase from meeting, was now meeting ntz. Therefore, there was no way to prevent Calian, who entered the royal pce of Secretia, from immediately finding Chase¡¯s location, and from n and Kairis¡¯s bodyguards following his steps. ¨C The materials Arianne has are now kept by Lord Hertz. Unless this is known, people here will not know why my mother ended up in such a state. ¨C What do you n on doing about it? ¨C I hope Master makes a move. While I¡¯m meeting my mother, my brother will finish his private meeting with Den ande out. Please follow in your footsteps and meet Den. There are a lot of things to talk about rted to the Wizards Association. Instead of the nagging and worries that came and went on the outside, a more serious story went back and forth in my head. ¨C Would it be okay to waste time by requesting that Rachel and Siren be taken out? ¨C yes. Meanwhile, Lord Hertz decided to return here. While I meet my mother and you meet Den, you and Chase will move on to the next task. ¨C I will. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t win against the prince¡¯s stubbornness. After you meet His Majesty the Crown Prince here, I will not allow you to move anywhere until you arepletely healed, so please know that.¡± ¡°all right.¡± Calian, who had beening up with appropriate answers to n¡¯s constant nagging, stopped. Instead of the red-robed wizard standing next to him, his old teacher, wearing a dark gray knight¡¯s uniform, stood in front of him. ¡°Lord Castrin.¡± ¡°It is difficult for you toe outside. Since you said you would inevitably meet us inside, we will take you inside.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After saying this, Kalian took a step forward. At the same time, n also followed Calian¡¯s footsteps. Then, Ten blocked n¡¯s path and opened his mouth. ¡°Only Prince Calian. We will serve you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m watching the prince¡¯s escort right now. It¡¯s difficult to be apart, so what can I do?¡± ¡°This is not just your ce. I ask for your understanding.¡± It would not be easy for Calian, a prince from a foreign country, to enter the ce where Louise was lying. At least Calian asked Chase¡¯s permission to enter, but the others did not. Calian turned his head to look at n and opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, please meet His Highness the King of Secretia for a moment. I think we should talk about Siren Siren and Lord Rachel.¡± n, who heard Calian¡¯s words, looked at Ten with a not very pleased expression, and opened his mouth, pointing to the two female knights in front of him. ¡°Please ept the escort of two knights. I cannotpletely trust the people of this country.¡± Ten, who thought for a moment, nodded in ce of Calian and gave an answer. ¡°Please do so.¡± A situation was created where n, who had been surrounding Calian so much, had no choice but to stay away for a while, and the two knights stood in front of Louise with Calian. ¡°See youter, Master.¡± ¡°Always be careful.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After saying hello to n, Calian followed Ten inside. n, who had been lingering in front of the door for a while after leaving Calian in the care of his former teacher who had taught him the sword, made a face as if there was nothing he could do and sighed. He then left with the other knights, leaving only Kirie outside the door. n had to meet Den while Calian did his thing. * * * ¡°There are a lot of surprises today. I¡¯ve been wondering whether I should worry about something happening to Kairis.¡± ¡°Worry¡­¡± ntz, who sensed that Den¡¯s tone of voice had changed somewhat, nodded and epted the words without showing any special expression. Then he closed his mouth for a moment and lifted his teacup, as if he was choosing what to answer. Then, as if something suddenly urred to him, he stopped moving and put it back down. ¡°I¡¯m d you seem to have time to worry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason why I can¡¯t take my time.¡± ¡°His Majesty, the King of Secretia, had no reason to be worried about Kairis. There was no misfortune against His Majesty or the crown prince was taken away with a sword, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°Yes. If the investiture is no problem, I can congratte you with peace of mind.¡± ¡°Rather than that, I would like you to first tell me that I can drink tea in peace.¡± Louise, the biological mother of Crown Prince Chase, is in the midst of death. Even though it was a private meeting that ntz had requested first, Den¡¯s attitude was extremely calm. So, I was alert with my actions and also with my words, saying, ¡®It looks like you have some leeway.¡¯ Nevertheless, Den was checking ntz¡¯s situation,pletely excluding any talk about Louise. ¡°Oh¡­ right. I didn¡¯t mention that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you cared about that.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t touch the car, but tell me first that you know what happened to your mother. Instead of being dragged around by Den¡¯s words, brother, continue to lead.¡¯ ¡°Isn¡¯t this a situation where we need to be careful in many ways?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess so. Ipletely understand.¡± Den nodded and smiled, pointing to the teacup in front of ntz. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t mess with that car.¡± Den said nothing about Louise. Therefore, nz slowly closed and opened his eyes without looking at the teacup. ¡°What about other things?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something else¡­ I don¡¯t know. No matter what I do, there is no way you can feelpletely at ease. However, since you are a precious guest who maye again at some point, I will try to take care in many ways to make your stay a little morefortable.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re focusing on the wrong ce.¡± ntz slightly raised his arm and pointed to his waist. ¡°I think there needs to be an exnation first as to why you did this.¡± ¡°It sounds like you think my hand touched the sword that was pointed at youst night.¡± ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter if you tell me you¡¯re hurt. You can hold them ountable and show your displeasure.¡¯ ¡°Is there anything in Secretia that you cannot reach?¡± ¡°well. ¡°I am not the kind of person who would reach out to just anyone.¡± ¡°That is why I believe that Your Majesty¡¯s hand has reached me.¡± When you told me that you are not someone great enough for me to bother to do harm, I thought you would bother to bother and do harm. The answer was that it was a person great enough to wear it. Den let out a coughingugh. Den, who had beenughing for a while like a person who heard an interesting story, looked at ntz. ntz continued. ¡°Actually, I am disappointed in Your Majesty . ¡°I have done a lot of things.¡± ¡°What could have disappointed you?¡± ¡°I saw your narrow-minded generosity in offering a poisoned teacup to your concubine at the judgment of Your Highness, who could not deal with one of his younger brothers and was taken advantage of by people who did not even know who he was. How could you not be disappointed?¡± Den did not exin that Louise¡¯s car poisoning was something that Louise had nned herself. Instead, he opened his mouth again with an unwavering face. ¡°I am not a perfect person either, so it is inevitable. However, seeing that you are already disappointed in me because of something like that, it seems like you thought very highly of me in the first ce¡­ I guess my prestige has gone down a lot because of this incident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s both a pleasure and a disappointment . That¡¯s right. I¡¯m d that you thought so highly of me, and I¡¯m sad that you were disappointed that I didn¡¯t put my hand on you. It¡¯s a feeling that¡¯s hard to exin in one word. Lately, no one has looked at me so kindly. If I had known that your words would be so wee and disappointing, I would have paid more attention to them. So what should we do about this¡­.¡± ¡°I believe that once a mistake has been made, it cannot be undone. ¡°I am disappointed in Your Highness, and Your Highness has no expectations of me. I will just stay for a while and then return, so I don¡¯t think you need to worry about me any more.¡± Den nodded readily, lost in thought for a moment, and smiled a small smile . Looking at Chae nz, he asked a question: ¡°Since you came here alone, I think it would be appropriate for the return route to be the same. ¡°What do you think about me paying attention to that?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± One corner of nz¡¯s mouth rose slightly. He stretched out his hand. Then he lifted the teacup that he had put down a moment ago without drinking and took a long sip. . ¡°¡­¡­ I wonder if you can care.¡± ntz silently returned the teacup to its original ce and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I will leave.¡± That¡¯s the end of the conversation. This time, without asking for permission to leave first, he said hello and turned around and walked out. ¡®I know how to risk mine to take your life.¡¯ ¡®¡­ Just as your highness¡¯s other son did.¡¯ Den, who was looking at the slowly closing office door, lowered his eyes slightly. A long smile appeared on Den¡¯s face as he thought about Louise¡¯s words. * * * Louise¡¯splexion was not good. She was lying on the bed with a pale face , but Kali The curtain to hide Louise¡¯s appearance from inside was not drawn. Calian slowly walked and stood in front of Louise. ¡°I told you to go back. Calian.¡± Chase, who was sitting next to Louise and lowering his head while holding her hand, spoke dryly. Calian looked down at Louise¡¯s face for a moment without another answer, then turned his head back. ¡°Hina.¡± He came in after Calian . One of the two escorts nodded and stepped forward. As he took one step, his height decreased by about a span. As he took another step, his long dark brown hair turned silver. Then he took another step. Her physique shrunk, and with onest step, her tanned skin turned white. Suddenly, Hina, who had returned to her usual big, ck eyes, stood next to Kalian. Hina, who had been looking at Louise from Kalian¡¯s side, stretched out her arms. But the direction was different . It was aimed at Calian, not Louise. Hina quietly grabbed Calian¡¯s wrist. Calian, who didn¡¯t know what he was doing, didn¡¯t avoid the hand and just let it go. Soon, Hina did the same to Louise and then withdrew her hand. ¨C Caring The prince is worse. Chase and Ten cannot understand. Calian raised his hand and very slowly made poor signnguage. ¨C I am strong. ¨C I want to fix the kind prince first. ¨C I will get better when I rest. ¨C This person is important. Do you? The prince¡¯s condition is much worse. How can you walk around hurt like this? I was scolded. After thinking for a moment, Kalian opened his mouth. ¡°Hina. It may be difficult to understand right away, but she is like my mother. So.¡± Hina looked at Kalian. Without being surprised to hear that a concubine from another country was like her mother, Hina, with her big eyes filled with her own stubbornness, moved her hand again. ¨C That kind of person . Did you leave him here injured? Knowing that he was treated instead of the prince hurts him even more. He got scolded even more. Hina reached out again and grabbed Kalian again. Then, she sat him down on the chair that Ten had brought. ¨C Just move. Those words are understandable. ¨C It¡¯s really mind-boggling. And it¡¯s still something I can¡¯t understand. After speaking without further exnation, Hina¡¯s hands reached out to Louise and Calian, one by one. Soon, the spring sunlight was captured in those two small hands. Chapter 299 Chapter 53. He seemed irrational (2) and had no intention of bringing Hina. Wasn¡¯t it a journey that started as if Kaliando was dragged by ntz from the beginning? It was not a situation where the crazy blue-haired Takkari and Rachel, or Kalian, who had barely taken care of anything, could bring about this personnel directly. Even if Kalian had been able to decide who woulde here, Hina would never havee. Louise¡¯s illness was not serious right now, and Calian and ntz, who always cared for themselves, had the power of blessing. When I saw E among the group, I felt a part of my heart grow heavy at the thought that she had finally followed, but that was it. I didn¡¯t even think about the fact that A was just diligently carrying out Calian¡¯s words, ¡®Stay by Hina¡¯s side.¡¯ If I had known from the beginning that Hina woulde with me, I would worry that if we went out on the road together on this winter day, would the wind blow us away, would the snow fall and bury us? Would our hands or feet freeze on this cold day? Would every inch of our skin be dry in the salty air of Secretia? There would not have been a day when Kalyan would have been worried about our precious Hina, whom there was no way to separate from his heart. So ntz just didn¡¯t say anything. By the time Calian, who found it strange that Coco, who had left Arsene¡¯s embrace, was unusually good at following one knight, noticed something strange, the border was already around the corner. I can¡¯t grab my big brother, who is as soft and gentle as a spinach sprout, by the cor twice, so what can I do? When I got back, I thought I¡¯d have some sparring with him, so I came to Secretia with Hina. I thought it would be strange if I paid too much attention to the knights, so I tried hard not to pay attention and held back tears. Let me just point out at this point that Hina is older. He is two years older. Well, anyway. I don¡¯t know what else the princes were going to do, but it was clear that they were going to a dangerous ce, so Hina went first. I persuaded ntz that he could borrow A¡¯s amazing disguise magic tool. To Hina, who feels lucky that she followed along like that ¨C what would you have done if I hadn¡¯te with you? Kalyan was very scolded. ¡°Hina. I think I¡¯m feeling better. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¨C Even if it takes longer, you two will be treated together, so don¡¯t say anything. If you say that one more time, I won¡¯t talk to the gentle prince. Moreover, I heard the scariest thing in the world. ¨C Do you know how upsetting it is to other people to walk around without showing signs of pain? ntz wasn¡¯t the only person with a lot to learn. Calian, who had not yet gotten rid of the habit of someone who had spent his life without any time to think deeply about such things, justughed. ¨C Even if you look at me like that, I won¡¯t give a damn. I felt sad. The number of people who do not understand a pretty face has increased by one. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be careful. I¡¯ll be really careful, Hina. I¡¯ll also tell you about the pain.¡± In the end, Hina, who made Kalian say these words one more time, nodded. In any case, Hina was overexerting herself, treating more wounds and not being able to get a good rest. It was the first time treating two people at the same time. It was a situation where I couldn¡¯t stay in Louise¡¯s room for a long time. In addition, since I didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, I couldn¡¯t leave Hina out. Therefore, Hina decided to visit Louise every day and provide treatment. Kalyan also did not refuse and promised to receive a little bit of treatment every day. ¨C smart. And then. ¡°This is Crown Prince nts of Kairis. What should we do?¡± Ten approached me and asked: Hina was still treating Calian and Louise, so Chase just nodded without saying a word. Soon the door opened and nts came rushing in. Hina¡¯s head turned towards nts. A sigh escaped Hina¡¯s mouth as she checked ntz¡¯splexion again. The number of patients increased by one. First, Hina decided to treat all three to the extent that they were not in immediate danger and save their stamina, and spoke to nz. ¨C Come this way. Calian, who felt that Hina was going to heal the three people, felt that it was easier to move, and gave up her seat to ntz. A smile of conversion was on Calian¡¯s lips. Brother, you will be scolded too. ntz frowned slightly when he saw this meaningful smile, but was there any other way? ntz, who went to the spot where Kalian was sitting, gently held Hina¡¯s wrist, and Hina¡¯s hands became busy as usual. Calian, who listened to ntz¡¯ words repeatedly saying ¡®Okay¡¯ with a slightly unfamiliar face other than withering or pickling, turned his head after seeing Hina begin treatment again. And after patting Chase, who still didn¡¯t say anything, on the shoulder a few times, he pointed toward the terrace. ¡°Would you like to talk for a moment?¡± ¡°okay.¡± Chase nodded. Soon, Calian passed by Louise who was sleeping, Hina who had her hand on ntz¡¯s arm, and Tan who was guarding her side, and went out to the terrace. Chase followed quietly. Originally, it was not calcted that Kalian and ntz would receive treatment from Hina, but it was inevitable. There was still some time left for Arsene toe, so all he had to do was get treatment first and move diligently as Hina said. Thanks to the leisure I gained for a moment, I was able to stop for a moment. I lifted the dark curtain and took a step to stand on the terrace, where I could see therge garden at a nce. ¡°Please sit down, brother.¡± Chase¡¯s room. A long terrace there. ss table and ck chairs. The first ce I came to. Calian, who was looking around the scenery without any unfamiliar feeling, walked naturally to a chair, sat down, and said. ¡°Hina is a child who is good at fixing anything, so you can rest assured. We decided to treat her little by little, so it will take a few days, but she will get better soon. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t really tell you how you are.¡± ¡°I am.¡± What should I talk about? How can I tell you not to worry? Kalian, who had forgotten everything Hina said and was thinking about this again, opened his mouth quietly. ¡°¡­ My waist was torn open by a serrated sword. The poison that had seeped inside spread to the area near my heart and my internal organs were damaged. There was also a stab wound on my back, and my spine was almost severed. I woke up after a good night¡¯s sleep after being hurt like that. ¡°I came here. I was detoxified, but my wounds were still there, and my melted insides were barely filling up again thanks to the power of the blessing, and Hina just let me eat.¡± Chase¡¯s eyes closed tightly. Instead of asking if you are okay, you should ask how you are alive and moving. ¡°It hurts a lot. If someone attacks me right now, I might die. It hurts to move.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Calian, who calmly dismissed and exined his condition again,ughed slightly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one who was hurt. Brother nz was also quite injured. But I came. I handed over the crown prince¡¯s position to Brother nz and prevented the assassins froming, and I came knowing that it would be dangerous, but I endured the pain to the point of death. I didn¡¯t know why he told me not toe, so I came without any hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s not that I wanted to save my mother. I came because I could save her.¡± Chase¡¯s head moved up and down quietly. Calian, who had been watching Chase for a while, opened his mouth again. ¡°I know that it¡¯s your fault that Secretia¡¯s insides are so festering. I think you¡¯re very sorry for not being able to properly look at the situation, so stop straightening your face.¡± Are you saying you want tofort me or add to the burden on your heart? Chase let out a softugh without realizing it at the words that Calian, who had never triedforting before, had found difficult in his own way. Anyway, Chase seems to havee to his senses a little. Calian turned his head. I could see the garden illuminated by long afternoon sunlight, and in the distance, the annex where Louise was staying caught my eye. ¡°I never thought I¡¯d see you again. I¡¯d forgotten you were like this.¡± I climbed the spire that was looking up from somewhere outside the castle and entered the garden. I went into Bern¡¯s room in the annex and the vi. I also went to the royal sea. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t even know that I would see my brother living in such a strange way.¡± There is a firece, a bed, and a bathroom with a white bathtub. One sofa and one desk. One bookshelf. A room that is everything. dark room. A simple room. A room as deste as the room in Deanna¡¯s vi. ¡°Why did youe here and leave your room?¡± I finally realized that I hade to Kairis after decorating the same room that Bern had stayed in and growing my hair there like Bern had done. ¡°When I came to my senses, I saw that I was doing that.¡± Calian nodded quietly and Chase sat quietly across from him. However, his gaze was not directed towards the garden or Kalian. Louise lying on the darkly lit bed seen beyond the terrace. It was aimed at Hina and ntz who were sitting next to him. Chase said after looking at it for a while. ¡°I watched yourst days, and my mother saw minest days, and Arianne seems to have sent her mother away first¡­ There is a person by my mother¡¯s side who would have watched it all. I don¡¯t have any other worries about that. ¡°What should I say?¡± ¡°Well, what should I say? It might be appropriate to say it¡¯s strange. I always said it was fun, though.¡± As if he had finished speaking or stopped. Calian¡¯s mouth closed quietly. ¡°I thought it would never happen again.¡± Then, after a while, it quietly opened again. ¡°Seeing Cinastar rise into the sky. Seeing the sea. Climbing the spire, sleeping in that vi,ing to this room. Meeting my mother. Sitting next to my brother and talking with him. I thought I would never be able to do all of that again. ¡°But now that I¡¯ve achieved it again, it¡¯s right to say that it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Calian shook his head and said another word with an expression that seemed to have just urred to him. ¡°He told me toe back here and stay again when everything is over.¡± As Calian said that, his eyes moved to ntz and then back to Chase. Chase, who was watching this, asked in a soft voice. ¡°Did you say that?¡± ¡°Yes. I heard that.¡± What answer did Kalian give to nz that day? What would Chase think of that? didn¡¯t say anything ¡°I¡¯m using your room now. What should I do about it?¡± He just said this. Calian nodded andughed along. * * * My mother probably chose poison the same way I did. It¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t want Den to kill his children with his own hands. but. well. * * * n looked at Den. ¡®Looking at his mother, he would have known who his son was. I would have thought it was nice to see you.¡¯ Why did Louise make that choice? Thest words Calian told me beforeing here never left my mind. ¡®but. well. I wonder if that is the kind of wee that my mother would have wanted.¡¯ As soon as I saw the soft smile on Den¡¯s face, I said yes. I guess it wasn¡¯t a pleasure in that sense. do. I found out. ¡°When I return, I will definitely give my student a hug.¡± I need to hug her with all my arms again and pat her and tell her that everything is okay now. That¡¯s what I thought. While I¡¯m giving you a hug, I also have to give a hug to the guy who¡¯s been acting like an asshole thanks to my student. I had the same thought. I think that guy who seems to be a bit excited about being a bitch will really hate it. ¡°Baron Manasil is more than I thought¡­¡± ¡°I have met your father, thete King.¡± n, who cut off Den¡¯s words, opened his mouth. ¡°He was simr to the current Crown Prince Chase, but had slightly different eyes. I had never seen such light purple eyes anywhere, so I thought that was really amazing.¡± After saying this, n tapped the teacup in front of him. As always in front of Lemain, white frost formed on the hot teacup and the tea cooled down quickly. n continued speaking after taking a sip of the cold tea and putting it down. ¡°I thought it was truly an honor to be given a barcy by someone like him because he is someone who knows how to make a benevolent smile. This Secretia will be blessed for a long time toe. I thought so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen someone who knows my father. It¡¯s nice to see you.¡± ¡°It must have been a long time. When you raised a sword against Your Highness¡¯s father to get to that position, you must have destroyed them all together, so how could you not be happy about it?¡± Denughed. ¡°It seems like you care more about your student than I thought. The thorn in your words is quite painful.¡± ¡°How did you feel when you saw your father looking at you with those joyful eyes? Thinking about that makes me feel like a thousand dors inside. So don¡¯t say that this thorn hurts at all.¡± Den nodded quietly. However, it was neither a positive nor a negative meaning. ¡°I understand very well that you did note here with good intentions.¡± n also nodded. ¡°So now, tell me. What will you give me so that I can return to this country without causing any harm?¡± ¡°I heard news about my daughter-inw and the boy who was helping me with my work, but I wondered if my ears were wrong.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I heard, but I think I heard the wrong news. He said he would return hereter today after interacting with the wizards here for a while.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m d.¡± n answered briefly and briefly raised his hand to caress his temple. ¡°Seeing you care so much¡­¡± I got a headache. n paused for a moment and smiled slightly at Den. Sharp eyes created soft curves. ¡°Your Highness probably doesn¡¯t know what kind of person I am.¡± n took a deep breath for a moment, raised his hand from massaging his temple, and covered his mouth. Then he coughed loudly a few times and took another breath. Then he lowered his hand and put something down on the table. ¨C Tuk. Something that looked like a lump of ck, round y was ced on the table. It was the poison in n¡¯s tea that I had just heard about. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I had these people around me who were causing such serious mischief, and I¡¯m thinking of arresting my son first¡­ I don¡¯t think they are great people who can be corrected by telling them toe to their senses, whether they are hiding in this country, so what can we do? .¡± n let out a short sigh as he said this and continued. ¡°I have no choice but to get rid of it all, so please know that.¡± Den frowned slightly when he heard those words. Chapter 300 Chapter 53. Calian seemed to have no reason (3) and once again held his head. This happened shortly after returning to his newly prepared room in the main pce. ¡°I drank it.¡± ¡°I drank it.¡± I just heard that when I told him not to drink tea, he drank it all the time. The royal pce was still silent about why Louise copsed. ording to what I heard through Chase¡¯s birds, the story is slowly spreading among the nobles, but it is not growing louder yet. If it were the current Kairis, the voices of the nobles who had already rushed to the Senyuu Pavilion or gathered on Astricia Street would have been loud, but that was not the case for Secretia. All the nobles who knew how to reason and raise their voices, but who had animosity towards Den, were already dead. This is a time when only nobles who were unable to discern between right and wrong or who had forgotten how to raise their voices survived. So aren¡¯t the nobles¡¯ thoughts and actions bound to be as short and weak as the wick of a burned-out candle? I thought that ntz, who visited Den in this situation, could be seen as quite good prey for the nobles. If the n to kill nts hasn¡¯t changed yet, I wonder if what Louise experienced will be repeated again, and if the nobles¡¯ opinions are tilted toward joining hands with Chase as Louise intended, they might try to do something to help Chase in some way. At the time of the private meeting with Den, wasn¡¯t it before the fact that ntz had ascended to the throne had even spread? Moreover, if ntz falls from poison, Louise¡¯s affair will also be known, and even if ntz wants to take revenge on the nobles, he will not be able to join hands with Den. So I told him to be careful. ntz had answered that he already knew. ¡°Why¡­ why did you eat that?¡± ¡°When I think about it again, I don¡¯t think I would have included it.¡± ¡°I drank it because I didn¡¯t think it had been poisoned, but it turned out that it was, so what did you do?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear.¡± Calian, who looked like he was going to die of old age because of you, our noble and noble brother who believes in blessings and is very good at running wild, seems to have learned from seeing that even a certain amount of poison does not kill him, quietly lowered his eyes. If someone wants to ovee the limits of their patience, they can try ying the role of the 3rd Prince of Kairis. I feel like I want to ask someone to take my ce for an hour instead of a day. In the meantime, I will just be the 2nd Prince of Secretia. After a while, I don¡¯t know if it was because I had recovered or because my blood pressure had risen, but in any case, a thin voice came out from my red, beautiful mouth where myplexion had returned a lot. ¡°¡­¡­ Hina.¡± Obviously, someone would try to poison the tea, so I warned you so hard to drink it, just put it down and never put it in your mouth, but that person over there, who is like the back of a maple tree bud, drank it and came back. I told you everything. Before long, Kalian finished his oatmeal banana soup, watching with satisfaction as ntz, who was looking at Hina¡¯s hand, continued to say ¡®Okay¡¯ out of his mouth. I felt like I could eat about 10rge steaks, but Hina told me not to. Unlike that person over there who was constantly scolding me, I knew Hina would listen well, so I endured it well. Afterwards, I watched Hina, who had worked hard, eat a delicious meal with a full face, and then watched the green-faced crown prince begin to eat a whole steak grilled in olive oil and seasoned with ck salt, and I drank a lot of water. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°Yes, prince.¡± After finishing the meal, our Hina, who enjoyed the strawberry cake and strawberry ice cream, went inside and slept soundly. Kalyan opened his mouth. ¡°It seems like Master doesn¡¯te very often.¡± ¡°Association. The blue-haired crazy wizard iste.¡± ntz, who was proudly eating strawberry cake, answered on behalf of Kirie. Now there were no bracelets or rings on Kalyan¡¯s wrists and hands. ntz, who listened very carefully to Hina¡¯s words that she should rest and not use magic for a while, took everything before eating. ¡°Did you say anything else other than that you were going to look for Lord Hertz?¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t any.¡± ¡°lie.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± ntz frowned. Calian, who was only half-listening to what ntz said, opened his mouth again. ¡°What should I do if the crown prince of a country tells a lie in front of his younger brother, who is said to be so weak?¡± nts drank a very refreshing drink of carbonated water filled with mint leaves. Of course, Kalyan is a drink that can never be drunk these days. ¡°I think I heard that my brother, who is so weak, needs to get some rest right away.¡± Calian frowned as he faced the pale face trying to recall where Hina was staying. Kalian was about to ask, ¡®Who is it that caused me to end up like this?¡¯ but he held back and said. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°Who knows who.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, Master.¡± ¡°You bark well.¡± ah. Sispanian. ¡°¡­ Then, could you please meet the two knights I saw on the beach instead of me?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Not now, but with you when youe back.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Please also look at the materials that Sir Hertz has. I was in a hurry so I couldn¡¯t look at them in detail, but I think I need to think about how to use them.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Kyrie says that no one went in and out of the ce where Marquis Rin was, so I¡¯ll keep checking there just in case.¡± ¡°Calian.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°go.¡± It¡¯s not a big deal if Kalyan is not there for a day or two. Since there was not only Allen, but also Chase and ntz, Calian did not have to jump directly into immediate matters. Calian also knew that seeing a squirrel walking around with his eyes open would actually be more of a disturbance to others. An ident doesn¡¯t happen just because we put off work, and we no longer have to worry about dying if something goes wrong while we¡¯re not talking to each other. Because n is there. ¡°¡­¡­ yes.¡± In the end, Calian nodded and stood up. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°Yes, my prince.¡± After speaking alone with Den, n said he could tell them that he would go to the Wizards¡¯ Association, but asked him not to tell Calian that there was poison in the tea. The situation was the opposite of what Kalian expected. If Calian found out that someone had given poison to n, not nts, it was clear that any shred of reason left in that pretty head would disappear and he would immediately catch and kill the fearless bastards who poisoned the tea. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Stay with me for a moment.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°If anything else happens, wake me up. By all means.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Thanks to that, Calian could have yed a prank on nz¡¯s teacup, but he could not have imagined that someone would do something like that to n, so he went into the bedroom without another thought. And then I fell into a deep sleep again with Kirie by my side. nz, who hurriedly entered the bedroom andy down, stood up after watching Calian fall asleep. ¨C Sweet. Then he opened the door to Kalian¡¯s room and went out. Thanks to the power of the blessing and Hina¡¯s healing, ntz¡¯s wounds were almostpletely recovered. My condition would be simr to that of the day after a long sparring session with Calian or the day after organizing documents all night long with a crazy blue-haired wizard. So, I was about to find out. Who on earth is this guy whose liver has swollen to a level that Kalian could not have predicted, as he allegedly poisoned the tea that n Manasil of the world was drinking? * * * The baby duckling pecking at the feed in your hand is cute. ¡°The tea that Baron Manasil drinks is poisoned. Neither my mother nor your majesty are such thoughtless people. If either of them had been that stupid, this country would have been turned upside down a long time ago, but on the outside they look fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I suspect Marquis Lin, it¡¯s that I¡¯m keeping an eye on Marquis Lin¡¯s situation.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand. I know that my mother is the most powerful person in this country if she is someone who can move the nobles or secretly join hands with a force called Zeon. So, whether it is to act as a hostage or protect her, first of all, ¡°I don¡¯t care¡­¡± Arianne continued, picking up the feed ced on the table one by one, cing arge amount of feed on her palm and holding it out toward the duck. ¡°By the way, what is his name? He¡¯s very cute.¡± I told her to stay at Louise¡¯s vi with A for a while, but she inevitably came along. Then, as soon as he entered the Wizard¡¯s Association, he petted Coco and gave her food, saying it was amazing. There was no Arsene, we had to travel a long way, and we couldn¡¯t find someone to look after Coco at the pce. So, Euria had no choice but to put Coco¡¯s entire small house in the wizard¡¯s pocket and go to the forest. After returning from the fight, Euria let out a long sigh. Rachel and A, who were together, just watched Arianne without saying anything. And Arsene, who was replying a few words, opened his mouth a few times before speaking. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Stop wasting time and give me the materials.¡± ¡°Ah. Did you get caught?¡± ¡°It seemed like thedy didn¡¯t trust me, so I came with her to the association without saying anything. I heard that the magicians in the association are Prince Chase¡¯s forces. You will feel safe here, so please give me the information now. I will convey it to Prince Chase without any other tricks. ¡± Material given by concubine Louise. Arianne showed it to Calian for a moment at the vi and then took it back. And after that, I rarely handed it back. ¡°I heard that the nobles here have to see what¡¯s written in it to get Prince Chase¡¯s hand. So¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I don¡¯t believe in.¡± Her mother, a marquis, is imprisoned in the royal pce and she cannot contact her fianc¨¦, Chase. The daughter of a marquis who cannot fight and is not good at using magic. Arianne stood in this ce full of Calian people and looked at Arsene with an unflinching expression. ¡°To Calian,¡± As soon as Arianne began to say this, a cry filled with cold flow came from the blue-haired wizard standing in front of her and then subsided. ¡°Oh, sorry. I made a mistake.¡± ¡°Yes. I made a mistake too.¡± Instead of exining that she and Calian had decided to call each other by their first names, Arianne offered a light apology and then opened her mouth again. ¡°I asked Prince Calian not toe here. But he brought Prince nz, the people inmand of the Kairis army, and the head of the Kairis Wizard Association. Then, they even called your amazing archmage. I came. As soon as I arrived, I was caught up in a big ident, so the nobles who had been holding my hand little by little were bing agitated again, and in the end, I heard that the concubine almost died. Are you trusting Prince Calian and handing over the concubine¡¯s information to you? In your right mind?¡± Arsene, who was quite crazy but not without reason, fell silent for a moment. This was because Arianne¡¯s words and suspicions were not considered excessive. ¡°I understand what you mean, mydy. If Den hadn¡¯t reached out to the prince and Viscount Bern, we wouldn¡¯t havee here either. But¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the pce. I¡¯ll tell you directly. Otherwise, just let me get out of here . ¡°I will move on my own.¡± ¡°Lady Lin. We¡­¡± Arsene opened his mouth again, his face full of embarrassment. But at that time, I felt like a ck shadow was passing by from somewhere. Then. ¨C Boom! There was the sound of something being struck mercilessly. And Arianne lost consciousness and fell to the floor. ¨C Tuk! While everyone was confused when they saw the Marquis¡¯s daughter fainting, A quickly came over and held Arianne¡¯s head to prevent her from hitting the floor, then sat her down on the sofa and took out Arianne¡¯s bag. And then he threw it at Arsene. ¡°Take it.¡± Calian said he needed data, and Arianne said he shouldn¡¯t die. I didn¡¯t say that you shouldn¡¯t beat him, knock him out, search his chest, and take his materials. Then it¡¯s done, isn¡¯t it? A had a truly peaceful expression as she thought this. Arsene¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem to care at all how surprised he was to witness Calian¡¯s bird, Takkari, knocking down the daughter of a foreign marquis right in front of his eyes. ¡°¡­ Ah¡­ yes. Thank you¡­ thank you.¡± They say the people of Secretia are terrible. I guess that¡¯s right. * * * One familiar face. Another unfamiliar face. ¡°Is Arianne safe and well?¡± The middle-aged woman, with her curious eyes focused on the unfamiliar face, turned to Chase and asked. ¡°I am with Prince Calian¡¯s people.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very worried because the child doesn¡¯t listen well.¡± ¡°They are not dangerous, so they will get along well.¡± They were so close that one of them insisted that he couldn¡¯t give them the information, and the other person hit the person in the neck. Of course, it was a story that no one here knew. Soon Chase told us about what was going on. I just ryed the events that had happened so far in order, excluding personal thoughts. The person who nodded and listened to the whole story looked towards nts and lowered his head. ¡°Then you must be Prince nz, the second prince of Kairis. Is that correct?¡± ntz answered in a low voice to the middle-aged woman who gave an unhesitating greeting to an unfamiliar face. ¡°Crown prince.¡± ¡°Ah. Has the title changed in the meantime?¡± ntz just nodded without saying another word. Chase didn¡¯t bother to mention ntz¡¯s position. ntz had asked me to do so. Marquis Lei Jian Lin. A person without white hair, but with a slightly wrinkled face and eyes that were exactly the same color as Arianne, smiled and opened his mouth. ¡°Congrattions. I won¡¯t be able to congratte you for a long time, but for now, enjoy it.¡± One corner of ntz¡¯s mouth rose slightly at the words, which seemed to indicate that he had no intention of going to Camilon, but had only taken the position. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°If you are locked up, will your eyes be blocked from looking at the world?¡± Kirie had said that no one hade in or out of Marquis Lin sincest night. So, the Marquis was clearly able to guess why nz had risen to that position simply because he was the ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ whom he had just found out about. It was also said that he was a person who could think. ¡°It was not I who gave poison to Baron Manasil. This ce is not so ufortable that you would want to leave after doing so, sir.¡± After hearing this, ntz closed his eyes for a moment. And Chase let out a deep sigh. ¨C Do you believe that? ¨C Rather thanpletely trusting Marquis Lin, there are other issues that hold me back. ntz, who had been looking at Chase and Marquis Lin in silence for a while, turned his head towards Chase. ¨C That brilliant knight of yours. I don¡¯t think I can see it. Ten Castrin. I finally realized that the person who had always followed Chase was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 301 Chapter 53. A dark, unadorned room that appears to be irrational (4) . A room thatcks a lot to be considered a ce where nobles stay. A room with a window with bars, a small bed that is soft but not cozy, a folding desk, and a two-drawer bookshelf. Marquis Lei Jian Lin, who had spent quite a long time in the room that was not suitable for a noble but was luxurious for a prison, had a very peaceful face. ¡°How is your concubine?¡± ¡°You have passed the critical point. As you are undergoing treatment, I believe things will gradually get better.¡± There was nothing else to hide, but it wasn¡¯t just the fact that Hina was here. That¡¯s why Chase only said this. ¡°Thank goodness. I hope you recover safely.¡± Rayjian can think and speak up, but he is not on Den¡¯s side. Even though Den knew that Rayjian had antipathy toward him, he did not send assassins to the marquis¡¯ residence. In fact, it would have been right to say that I couldn¡¯t touch it hastily. Even though he was Den, he knew that a wise person was needed to represent the nobles and lead them. So I saved it. Instead, Den betrothed Chase and Arianne to prevent Raijian from changing his mind. Originally, Chase was aplete Den person, so he thought of stopping at the line of putting a ¡®noose tied with the national spirit¡¯ on Raijian. ¡°So, Crown Prince nz came to visit Secretia in a confusing situation in many ways.¡± ntz nodded slightly at Rayjian¡¯s words. There was no need to say it out loud because no one here knew that the cause and effect was actually the opposite. After that, ntz asked a question towards Chase, not Lajian. ¨C That article. Where did you go? ¨C Lord Castrin should be at the Wizards¡¯ Association by now. This was where n and Arsene were. When the sword master, said to be the strongest on the continent, was about to ask why he went to the ce where the two wizards were, Raijian, who could not hear their conversation, spoke to Chase. ¡°If you have any questions, please tell me. I will answer.¡± Chase, who had been silently examining Rayjian for a moment, gave an answer that sounded like a low sigh. ¡°The warriors of the Great Desert and the wizard of Riverne who belong to Zeon attacked, so Zeon must be behind all this. Before questioning how my fathermands Zeon¡¯s warriors, check with the nobles first. ¡°I thought I needed to see it.¡± ¡°Do you want to know who else besides me can move the nobles and join hands with Zeon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m actually having a bit of a headache because I¡¯m not sure who it is. Unfortunately, it¡¯s hard to fully trust my birds right now. I need information from other sources.¡± ¡°If you want to hold the hands of nobles, you will have to exclude those you suspect, and it will be difficult to know which birds held Zeon¡¯s hand¡­ I understand what you mean.¡± Lei Jian nodded slowly and continued speaking. ¡°Your Highness said that the nobles made it up as if they were trying to cate Crown Prince nts, led him out of the pce, and then attacked Prince Calian. After that, Zeon intervened again and tried to harm both of them, and went to Brigitte Forest. ¡°You said you also tried to kill the Kairis wizards who went there. Is that correct?¡± ¡°Yes. And in the forest, all of Secretia¡¯s knights and soldiers died.¡± Den tried to kill Calian. To be exact, he tried to kill both Calian and Euria Rachel. I thought it was an attempt topletely bring Chase to his knees by disguising it as something Chase had nned. However, Zeon sent additional warriors from the Great Desert. If both of them die in a remote ce with no witnesses, war will break out, and if that happens, Den will be eliminated and both countries will benefit from the war. So Calian guessed that Den had also been stabbed in the back by Zeon. The first attack had a lot of benefits for Den, but the second did not. ¡°Is it clear that when you were attacked the second time, there were secretia swordsmen in addition to members of Zeon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clear.¡± ¡°How can you be sure when there is no other evidence?¡± ntz answered this question. ¡°Because my brother saw it.¡± Excluding the two warriors we met in the forest, the thirty-two swordsmen could hardly be seen as belonging to Zeon. Calian, who recalled his conversation with the sword warrior he was using, told him that they were private soldiers of the Secretia nobles. Lei Jian nodded again and said. ¡°Does your concubine know about that?¡± ¡°You heard everything about what happenedst night, including the story about Prince Calian being attacked by Secretia¡¯s swordsmen.¡± ¡°In that case, it seems that the concubine hoped that the nobles would properly join forces and side with the crown prince rather than Zeon. No matter how good the reason was, it was poisonous poison. You made a bad choice.¡± Kalyan barely came back alive in serious condition. Louise drank poison in front of Den in order to make the nobles trust Chase and take Chase¡¯s hand, and to prevent them from handing the sword to Calian anymore. Chase, who almost lost both of them in one night, clenched his fist that had been ced under the table. Rayjian looked at Chase, who was several times more gaunt than when he saw him a few days ago, for a while and then said. ¡°Since the fact that your concubine did what happened is not receiving much attention, I think they may have taken urgent action to prevent anyone from hiding the incident any further. If the same thing happened to Baron Manasil, it would be difficult for Your Majesty to keep quiet.¡± ¡°In the end, Marquis Lin is needed to investigate such a big matter, so I think that someone who wanted Marquis Lin to be released may have orchestrated this.¡± ¡°I am not involved in what happened to the Prince of Kairis, who you said had a special rtionship with you, or to the prince¡¯s teacher. As I said, I have no majorints about life here. I don¡¯t think you came here because you were concerned about that either. ¡± Lei Jian said this with a small smile. In fact, Chase had also ced Raijian under suspicion. If Kirie hadn¡¯t been watching Rayjian all night and confirmed that Rayjian didn¡¯t have time to n other things, they would have suspected it together. Thanks to this, Chase, who had one less doubt, nodded and answered. ¡°Rather than because I was wary of the Marquis, I came here because it was strange that poison came from Lord Manasil¡¯s car and not from Crown Prince nts. Why did those who were trying to kill Crown Prince nts untilst night suddenly change their minds? That¡¯s what I was thinking. .¡± ¡°If it had been a prince and not a crown prince, poison would havee out of the cup that Crown Prince nts drank. However, he changed his mind midway and used the tea that Baron Manasil drank.¡± ntz made an annoyed expression. That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t really like the conversation between those two people, who were so casually discussing the other person¡¯s moves in front of the person who almost got poisoned. ¡°It means you noticed my location has changed.¡± Change of n. As Calian had expected, he originally intended to harm nz, but he learned that ntz had ascended to the throne and that n had found Secretia. The ¡®utility value¡¯ of nts has changed slightly. Now that he has be the crown prince with full authority over the Balkans, rather than killing nts and inviting war, how about joining hands again? You may have thought ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I would have changed my n. But to do that, I would have had to me someone for hastily sending the sword to Crown Prince nzst night.¡± As Chase said this, his eyes turned to Rayjian. I think they tried to me it on Lei Jian, who could have been the most likely suspect given the circumstances, and then take a step back and watch the situation unfold. Otherwise, there was no reason to suddenly change the target of the private car. ¡°But. If you suddenly change your mind, mistakes are bound to happen.¡± After opening his mouth like this, Chase paused for a moment and looked at Raijian and asked. ¡°How likely is it that the nobles now know that the crown prince of Kairis has been decided?¡± ¡°Almost nothing. Before I was trapped here, you would have received various information through me, but now the information ispletely controlled. It may be to the extent of knowing that the princes of Kyris found Secretia, but I don¡¯t know. Today. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about the crown prince¡¯s position that was suddenly decided in the morning.¡± ¡°If anyone knows that, then me and my mother and father. And¡­¡± Chase¡¯s fingers, which were on the table, made a tapping sound for a moment. Lei Jian, with a sad expression on his face, nodded and epted the words. ¡°Mayrin Ronds.¡± Chairman of the Secretia Wizards Association. ¡°If Count Hertz of Kairis had followed in the footsteps of the prince and visited the association, he would have heard the story.¡± Chase, who was thinking of the same person¡¯s name as Rayjian,ughed. In order to create an army made up of wizards after ascending to the throne, Chase had already built up a pretty good rtionship with the Wizards¡¯ Association. Therefore, Meirin had no reason to trust Chase, had no reason to try to start a war, and had no reason to attack Raijian. There was also no reason to think about slightly messing with n and causing him to pose a huge threat to Secretia. If Meirin is not rted to Xeon, then it is correct that she does not exist. ¡°¡­ I think I¡¯ve found someone who is in league with Xeon.¡± Chase said. Watching the crown prince of a foreign country who didn¡¯t know how to save himself by gulping down tea that may have been poisoned to see if someone he wasn¡¯t sure had changed his goals. * * * A wizard¡¯s faith cannot be easily broken. ¨C I¡¯m going to go to the middle of the day! A dark purple electric current flowed over the thick wall of ice. It was a shield simr in shape to the one made by the Balkan crew when they encountered Siona Hill while visiting the Elven City. A, who had almost been hit by a fireball while finding Arianne¡¯s belongings in an unexpected way and handing them to Arsene, slowly stood up. If he hadn¡¯t jumped out of the way the moment danger was detected and if Arsene¡¯s shield hadn¡¯t been put on at almost the same time, he would have been a corpse by now. ¡°¡­ I heard those Secretia bastards are terrible.¡± At these words, the heads of the other two present turned to one side. ¡°If you say such harsh words in front of the prince, you will be in big trouble, Chairman of the Association.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not all terrible.¡± It was Arsene and E. Instead of joining in on the leisurely conversation, Rachel, another wizard present, moved the floor and moved the sofa Arianne was lying on behind them. ¡°Did you hit Lady Lin too hard?¡± Arsene, who was looking around, asked A, and A nodded. Arsene then looked very disappointed and shook his head. ¡°When the youngdy wakes up and sees this, she will apologize for not trusting us. It¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°Okay, take care of Coco, kid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of it, Chairman of the Association.¡± ¡°okay.¡± I take good care of both Coward and Coco. Euria smiled and answered without turning her gaze forward. Arsene, who was standing opposite Euria, opened his mouth. ¡°His Majesty the Crown Prince and the vice-corpsmander must see this to reflect on leaking confidential information. That was also unfortunate.¡± The detailed circumstances confirmed by ntz and Chase were not yet known. However, I barely noticed the attack the moment it came. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have any intention of joining hands with Crown Prince Chase from the beginning? There would be no benefit to Zeon if another army like Vulcan were created.¡± ¡°I guess so. While we were here, we must have been excited to take care of the crown prince here and capture us as well.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this all because our prince is capable?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with cause and effect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is, Chairman of the Association.¡± It was difficult to find much tension in the conversation between Euria and Arsene, who were standing with their backs to each other with Arianne, Rachel, and A in the middle. The only one was Mayrin from the 6th circle. Even though the twenty or so wizards who were staying within the Wizards Association were threatening them with their arms outstretched. ¨C Kwaaaang! Soon, someone attacked the barrier as if they didn¡¯t like the leisure. At the same time, the electric current flowing over the ice It stretched all the way to one side. ¨C Suddenly! A blinding bright light shed, and the shield of the wizard who attacked the barrier from one corner was broken so easily. The wizard was electrocuted by an electric current containing unimaginable power. He copsed in his seat and closed his eyes. And that was the signal. ¨C Kwagwagwang! ¨C Kwaaang! Kwaaang! The wizards from all directions began to hit Arsene¡¯s barrier. Arsene pursed his lips, preparing for this sudden attack. I raised my strength as if to do it. The shock was enough to make the building of the association, which was protected by magical power, rumble. It would be suicidal for someone wielding a sword to intervene in a fight between wizards. A, who did not know this, silently stood in front of Arianne . He stood blocking the floor to protect himself and Arianne from the magic sshing. The floor froze and the electric current flowing above it hit the wizards. The wizard who had escaped using the teleport was pulled in all the way and ended up on the floor where the electric current flowed. Step on it. Ice spears are flying from all directions, and when the wizards¡¯ shields are frozen, a small thunderbolt strikes them. ¨C Quaaaaang! Once again, a huge explosion urs, and the power of the mes shakes Arsene¡¯s ice barrier. ¨C Damn it! The difference in magical power brought by the circle created a long crack in the thick ice. That was when Arsene, with sharply forged eyes, gathered his strength once again. ¨C Towering! As if time had stopped. The movement of wizards moving in all directions . This suddenly stopped. The force of gravity crushed the wizards outside the wall. The enemy feet of the 7th Circle Archmage, who had stopped the movement of the wizards who attacked the group in an instant, were clearly visible from afar. And with him ¨C boom! One side of Arsene¡¯s barrier, which had not been destroyed even by the Association President¡¯s fireball, was cut off like pudding. Someone came in through the hole in the corner that was created like that. ¡°Is everyone safe?¡± A person holding a sword with a bright blue aura shining brightly confirmed the safety of the Kairis wizards. Ten Castrin. Arsene, who was looking at the continent¡¯s best swordsman who put the power of the ice barrier to shame, naturally moved one foot to the side. Arsene, who was covering the unconscious Arianne with his body, nodded with the most innocent smile of his life. * * * Kalian slept. The Archmage did his job. The continent¡¯s first sword also did its job. Both the Crown Prince of Secretia and the Crown Prince of Kairis all did their jobs well. Den thought. Louise received treatment and Lei Jian monitored the situation. The days passed. One day, two days, three days passed. ¡°¡­ I should get paid for the scar.¡± Calian finally opened his eyes again, looking at the long scar on his back reflected in the mirror, and smiled for a long time. Chapter 302 Chapter 53. He seemed to have no reason (5) and poison seeped all over his body. The most serious thing was the inside of the body, followed by the exposed waist. The back was thest, as it was just a cut. Therefore, the power of blessing healed Kalian in exactly that order. Hina, who had to treat Louise together, focused on stuffing the insides and filling in the flesh instead of treating all the wounds at once. Thanks to this, a long bright red scar that looked as if it had been soaked with blood remained on this fair, fair back. ¡°I¡¯m going to cry.¡± I¡¯m going to cry. Jan will definitely cry when she sees this. I can assure you. Kirie, who was thinking the same thing, helped me with clothes and spoke to me. ¡°Are you talking about Confucius?¡± ¡°Yes. If my baby elephant cries, my fianc¨¦ won¡¯t stay still. What should I do?¡± Although he is holding back the thought of running out and turning everything upside down, he looks very rxed on the outside. Knowing that, Kirie justughed quietly. While Calian suppressed the thought, Kirie suppressed her sorrow upon seeing the scar. What should she do? All we could do wasugh along with Kalyan. ¡°Just in case, don¡¯t tell your brother.¡± ¡°I understand, prince.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even tell Jan why you got hurt.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kyrie answered, attaching ruby cuffs to the sleeves of her ck shirt. He also added a gold decoration with a small ruby on the end of the shirt cor. ¡°Go and rest. You probably couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Kyrie, who even helped her put on the ck jacket with ck embroidery, nodded. I thought I should rest when I can so I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about itter, so without a second thought, I went to my room and went to sleep. Afterpleting all preparations, Kalian took a moment to look in the mirror and then took a step forward. * * * Kairis in the middle of winter is covered in ice even in the wind. In the middle of winter, the secretia was still in bloom. Of course, most flowers that can bloom only in warm weather from spring to fall fade and disappear, but there were flowers that bloomed nheless. It waspletely different from the winter of Kairis, where the harsh winds never ceased, as if threatening to take away not only flowers but all living, breathing life. However, what is difficult to understand is that it is the Cairis people who survive such a harsh winter, but it is the Secretians who endure the harshest winter. Like the wild flowers that bloom all winter and the cynasta that blooms once more under the moonlight even after it has already faded, the people of Secretia are truly cruel. Some say it¡¯s because he resembles the great king of Secretia, who erased his life by cutting it out with his own hands, while others say it¡¯s because he lives his whole life pickled in sea salt. There is no way to prove it, so in the end they are just words. No one knew why the people who made their home in this beautifulnd of Secretia had such terrible dispositions. So ntz didn¡¯t try to understand either. ¡°You¡¯re eating well.¡± About the reason why my brother¡¯s stomach is as wide as the sea of Secretia. Just as I had already given up on understanding Kalyan countless times, I just gave upfortably today. I ended up thinking that my stomach must have changed terribly because I was born and raised in thend of Secretia. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even a day or two that I saw Calian eating well. I also witnessed the rare sight of several bananas being eaten on the spot. It was the first time that nz had dared to open his mouth and mention the amount of food Calian had eaten. I ate that much. No, I was eating. ¡°It¡¯s delicious since it¡¯s been a while since I ate it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± When I came to see him after hearing that he had opened his eyes, there was already a banana with only the skin left on it. Afterwards, he finished off a te of soup made with finely ground corn and onions with graceful movements, and then ate two tes ofmb steak in a civilized manner. After that, he silently stuffed three fist-sized pieces of white bread into his mouth and, in an elegant manner, finished off three tes of sea mussels, oysters, and shrimp grilled with garlic. Oh, a grilled lobster the size of that guy¡¯s forearm also went into that noble stomach. It¡¯s annoying to even remember what was on the small te that disappeared from time to time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because my brother doesn¡¯t eat that much that it looks like I¡¯m eating a lot?¡± Don¡¯t be funny. I would rather admit that Hina has grown taller. I knew very well that if I answered like this, it was my younger brother who would give me back the knife I threwst year and demonstrate how to throw a knife like an expert. So nz just looked down for a moment at the te of steak and sd he had emptied and the half slice of white bread he had left behind. After finishing the meal, Calian drank two sses of carbonated water with mint leaves as if to relieve some of his fatigue. When he heard that his younger brother had opened his eyes, he came over and looked at nz, who was having a meal with him in a fluid manner. And as he was about to ask something, ntz¡¯s mouth opened first. ¡°The body.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± This does not mean that everything ispletely healed. This means that you can move moderately, use your head more, and be able to draw your sword when necessary. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± ¡°are you okay.¡± That doesn¡¯t mean I sleptfortably. ¡°yes.¡± Just because I told you that peas were the color of peas doesn¡¯t mean I can forget the feeling of cutting out someone¡¯s heart with my own hands. I wouldn¡¯t have pulled out the sword without knowing that from the beginning, so I just gave a short answer. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many days have passed now.¡± ¡°three days.¡± ¡°You slept for a long time. How is your mother?¡± ¡°The situation is not bad. Not yet.¡± It wasn¡¯t that his condition had gotten worse, but he had not yete to his senses. It is only natural that Kalian is the only one in this world who does not have the power of blessing and is as terrible as Kalyan. ¡°Because I have Hina, I don¡¯t have to worry about things getting worse again.¡± Calian, who nodded and spoke, looked at ntz for a while and then opened his mouth again. ¡°My brother took everything, including the ring and bracelet, and Jan is no more. Kirie has been by my side the whole time. I don¡¯t even know what I need to know.¡± ¡°Nothing happened.¡± ¡°Brother, if you keep lying like that, you won¡¯t grow taller.¡± ¡°Bark.¡± ¡°Please tell me before you bark any more.¡± Calian answered with a bright smile. Judging by his appearance, he has no intention of resting any further. One short sigh and one long word came out of nz¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hina is being treated, and my brother¡¯s new subordinate was in charge of guarding her. The head of the Secretia Wizards¡¯ Association was arrested, and Marquis Lin was released. The Marquis of Manasil contacted Rivern, and Siren Siren and Sir Grace are going in and out of the Wizards¡¯ Association to sort it out. The blue-haired crazy guy. ¡°I saw the wizard raising ducks in the garden, and Lady Lin was angry with her brother. That¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ hmm.¡± Confusing. What on earth happened for three days? Things that I understand, things that I don¡¯t understand, things that should happen, things that I don¡¯t think should happen, and things that I don¡¯t know why are all mixed up and going crazy. Calian caught the edge of all the confusion and asked a question that didn¡¯t seem like a question. ¡°Why Arianne¡­?¡± ¡°My brother¡¯s new subordinate knocked me out.¡± There is only one way for A to knock someone out. ¡°Could it be that A hit Arianne?¡± ¡°I was trying to get data.¡± ntz seemed to be annoyed and told a little more about the situation. Calian, guessing what had happened, lowered his head. I tried to hold back the feeling I felt for the first time in a long time, but I couldn¡¯t help it and just burst intoughter. It¡¯s funny that the prince¡¯s subordinate knocked out the daughter of a marquis from a foreign country. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you pay attention to your hands?¡± ¡°I probably did it because it was necessary.¡± ¡°It seems like Lady Lin doesn¡¯tpletely trust us.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a strange thing to believe? Arianne is not that immature.¡± ¡°What if Marquis Lin or Den make a problem?¡± ¡°Brother Chase will somehow be able to prevent that. It¡¯s okay.¡± ntz frowned as he thought about Chase, who seemed to bepletely caught up in Arianne. It means that I don¡¯t trust Kalian¡¯s words. ¡°The reason Den betrothed Chase to Arianne was because he knew that Marquis Lynn, who was worried about Arianne¡¯s safety, would lower his voice. Since they were very close to each other from the beginning, neither of them had any antipathy towards the betrothal. In fact, it was a royal family. ¡°Partners usuallye together for different reasons, as you know.¡± He says something random again. Calian seemed to have sensed that thought and smiled a little more before continuing. ¡°When there are two brothers, if one of them is from such a great family, there is a lot of interest in who the other one will be. It could be a fight between families for the throne. But the other one has no interest in the throne at all. ¡°If they don¡¯t have one, they aren¡¯t that special of a rtionship, they don¡¯t see each other for a long time because they are busy, and they even choose an aspiring knight without a family as their betrothed.¡± It¡¯s not like nz wouldn¡¯t have guessed who the aspiring knight would be. ntz, who was generally not surprised by Calian¡¯s words, seemed to be a little surprised by these words, and the hand that lifted and put down the cup containing the drink paused for a moment and then moved. ¡°So Brother Chase, there won¡¯t be any problem. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± ¡°More than that. Could you please return the ring and bracelet now?¡± Calian, who decided to just listen to Chase or Allen exin the situation, which was not helpful at all, said this. The request followed so naturally that without even realizing it, ntz became a little busy thinking about how old the king would have been if he had only had an arranged marriage without a state marriage. He thought that he would never return the ring and bracelet until Calian waspletely healed. I forgot to take them out and put them on the table. Calian grinned. ntz was smart, but Calian was skilled. * * * And that¡¯s it. I opened my eyes for the first time in a long time and put on the clothes I liked. I ate bananas and rice. As soon as n saw Calian, he hugged him tightly in his warm arms and began tofort him. Although I¡¯m not refreshed, my physical condition has improved considerably and the feeling of endless relief from the undeserved amount of warmth feels like I¡¯m falling into a pitch-ck abyss. Calian, who took a step out of Allen¡¯s arms, lowered his head and let out a cold voice. ¡°Brother, you personally checked to see if the tea was poisoned¡­¡± He did not show off in front of Den because he was confident that the tea was not poisoned, but to check whether the other person knew that he had ascended to the crown prince. I found out that it was an intentional act. I decided to meet ntster and talk about what happened so recklessly. There was another thing that made me angry right away. ¡°Are you saying that the tea went to Master?¡± The person ntz was trying to check, Meirin Ronds, the head of the Wizards Association of Secretia, did not hand ntz the poisoned tea. If she had stopped there, she would have said it was a relief and moved on, but Meilin didn¡¯t do that. The target was changed to Allen instead of nz. I handed the poison to n. ¡°It¡¯s okay, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The body is like that. As Calian swallowed his words, a cold energy that seemed to pluck all the flowers blooming outside the window swirled around him and then quietened down. I assumed that n would not be harmed by the poison, but I never tried to check or ask if it was true. I am afraid that n will once again recall the terrible assumption that if n, and not Ronil, his son, had drank the sweet liquor that he was said to have received as a gift from Riverne, no one would have died. ¡°From now on, I will make sure no one does something like that to you, Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself.¡± He said not to think that this happened because he drank poison in front of Silike, and Louise found out about it, and Calian didn¡¯t pierce Den¡¯s heart without hesitation. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± n answered as if nothing had happened and pointed to the sofa. ¡°Please stop talking about nothing interesting and just sit down.¡± Calian frowned slightly, reluctantly nodded and sat down. And n looked at Calian with a calm face and opened his mouth. ¡°Marquis Lin has been released.¡± ¡°Yes. I heard that story, but I don¡¯t know the exact details.¡± n added, continuing to tell the story of how Maylin Ronds was arrested. ¡°Arge-scale investigation into the Wizards¡¯ Association is in progress, so there isn¡¯t usually a lot of work there. Thanks to that, Marquis Lin was eventually released. And since this matter is rted not only to the Wizards¡¯ Association but also to Zeon, I contacted Elin as well. ¡°I did. Please take note that I said I would send a trustworthy person from the Wizards Association to investigate.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Calian nodded. And I posted a name that I didn¡¯t want to say out loud. ¡°Den¡­what is he doing now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quiet.¡± ¡°There is no indication that the condition has worsened or any other reason.¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s just quiet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unsettling. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid just because my teacher is here.¡± n delivered a proper warning to Den, who hadid his hands on Calian without paying attention to what forces were hiding in his country. n Manasil, Baron of Secretia, will change one thing, whether it¡¯s changing the map of Secretia or the owner. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the type of person who won¡¯t make a hasty move?¡± ¡°If it were Evan, I would have held my breath and looked at the situation after hearing that, but Den is not the type of person to do that. He is not the person to spend three days meaninglessly.¡± n, who heard the cautionary words, smiled and answered. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been meaningless.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the birthday of Crown Prince nz that the day the prince fell asleep?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Now that I think about it, I guess I did a good job of giving gifts in advance. I came here even selling my birthday gift, but I almost got resented for being my younger brother who just slept around without giving me a birthday present. ¡°Crown Prince nz went out of the pce that night.¡± ¡°¡­ again.¡± ¡°I am Lord Hertz and Siren, and I have been dragging you along, so there is no need to criticize me for anything.¡± ¡°What did you do, dragging me along like that?¡± ¡°I have seen very well what our prince has taught you.¡± ¡°What do I do?¡± When n remembered that incident, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Calian frowned, feeling anxious about what on earth he was doing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that when a person is drunk, he or she does not distinguish between time and ce?¡± n, who said this, eventually burst intoughter and told the story of that day. That night. A nobleman¡¯s mansion that is extremely quiet. ¨C I was attacked early this morning and almost drank poison this morning, but I¡¯m still alive, so I should celebrate. ¨C Wouldn¡¯t you like to receive your congrattions inside the pce, Crown Prince nts? In that quiet ce, they argued loudly and asked if there was a single noble of Secretia who would give a toast to the crown prince of Kairis. ¨C Blue-haired wizard. ¨C Yes sir. He has a pale face, wears luxurious clothes, rides a white horse, and leads the blue-haired wizard and the purple-haired wizard who fought to destroy the Wizard¡¯s Association. I spread the rumor all over the ce with my own words. ¨C Your Majesty here is said to be seriously ill, and your concubine says she copsed after drinking the poison that I was unable to drink. Celebrating inside the pce. I think like Briesen, so it¡¯s not for nothing that I lost my position as vicemander. ¨C I¡¯d rather swear. I¡¯m telling you this because it¡¯s dangerous. ¨C today. On the day I was born I said I would congratte myself. Since my only brother is lying there injured, shouldn¡¯t I find someone else to celebrate? King Secretia¡¯s illness is serious. Louise drank poison and copsed. Someone had dared to assassinate the crown prince and prince of Kairis. nts and Briesen are not on good terms. The rtionship between ntz and Calian is not bad. ¡°¡­¡­under.¡± Calian stood up. It was not the time to sit down and spend time. ¡°You learned it well.¡± Calian¡¯s image was reflected in the mirror once again. Thepletely ck outfit is reminiscent of stylish mourning clothes. It didn¡¯t look that bad. Chapter 303 Chapter 53. It seems irrational (6), so. It is mourning clothes. It wasn¡¯t something I had intended to do since I normally wear ck clothes, but I felt that way today. Mayrin, the head of the Magicians Association of Secretia, joined hands with Zeon. As is well known, the Sejaks used a lot of magic items. Just as A has magical bullets, a hairpin containing poison with magical power, and a thin bracelet for disguise. It was also Bern¡¯s responsibility to create and provide such things. So, I met Maylin Ronds quite a few times and we became reasonably close to each other. Now, Den is still doing that work. ¡°Rather than saying they turned their backs on Den or Secretia, I think they may have never had faith in them to begin with. A wizard¡¯s faith is not easily broken.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± There is no way Den could have won Meirin¡¯s trust. In the end, Bern¡¯s vacancy was revealed again. So I thought it was mourning clothes. It was a mourning dress to reflect on Bern¡¯s absence, and it was also a mourning dress to pray for Den¡¯s death. Anyway, it was mourning clothes. Kalyan wore mourning clothes. ¡°The day before yesterday, Lord Castrin met with nobles on behalf of Crown Prince Chase.¡± A¡¯s voice called Calian. Calian, who had been looking down at the ck embroidery decorating the sleeves of his ck jacket, looked up. I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not, but A said something else instead of talking about the president of the association. ¡°I think I came forward because the issue is serious. I don¡¯t want it to be noticed by other people.¡± ¡°Did you hand me that material from your mother?¡± E nodded. ¡°Yes. It wasn¡¯t everything, just that Den was sick, the information that Marquis Lin had been blocking Tensil¡¯s priests, and the families that disappeared at the hands of Den.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reaction?¡± ¡°I heard the response was better than I expected. The nobles were very curious about what happened that day when His Majesty the Crown Princemitted suicide outside the pce at night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Marquis Lin came out so quickly.¡± ¡°Yes. The Marquis of Manasil gave a warning from the front, and the nobles began to move thanks to ntz and Chase from behind, so Den was also bitten in the first ce.¡± ¡°okay.¡± A long sigh came from Calian¡¯s mouth as he answered softly. Resembles. Kalian and nz are simr. Calian had said that directly to ntz, so what more can I say? They definitely look alike. Know. But no matter what. ¡°What were you thinking when you did such a thing?¡± ¡°The prince knows that if only there had been data, the nobles would not have believed and been swayed so easily. The results were not bad, so why do you have such a face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of results.¡± Calian was silent for a moment. I know why Louise followed Calian¡¯s method exactly. Den may have done it on purpose to remind him of Kalian, so it is absolutely the wrong choice to poison him, but it is understandable that he made that decision. But not nz. ¡°Do you not like the fact that the prince followed what he did when dealing with Silike?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. A.¡± rumor. It may not seem like a big deal, but it shook the foundation of Silike. Wasn¡¯t that Calian¡¯s first move to bring down the tall and strong tower of Silike? ¡°My older brother is so limitless in what he learns and practices¡­ It¡¯s as if he has no reason.¡± A sarcastic ormenting tone came out. Since I followed the method that caused the guy who was my whole world to break Sillike, I wonder if there is a need for one side of his head to turn in a slightly different direction than the others and even look simr to the way it stays in ce. I have no choice but to listen. ¡°Your Majesty the Crown Prince must have been very angry. If you received something, you should repay it. If you are angry, you should vent your anger. Whatever method is necessary, it is right to use it.¡± A gave an answer that was typical of A. Smiling, Calian nodded and brought up again the topic that A had put off. ¡°Yes. Regarding that, did you get any information from the president of the association?¡± E shook her head. I didn¡¯t like the hairpin shaking together for some reason, so I looked at it. Then, A¡¯s calm voice reached Calian¡¯s ears again. ¡°Until this morning, Marquis Lin had met and talked to him in person, but his mouth is heavy. Den also said that he called Zeon¡¯s warriors through the Association President, but only the circumstances have been confirmed. And it was said that Lord Castrin will meet the Association President in person tonight. ¡°I heard it.¡± ¡°I think it would be better for me to go.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have any interest in torture.¡± ¡°I have no hobbies.¡± ¡°Then just stay. This is no longer my prince or my country.¡± E, who didn¡¯t know what to say, broke Calian¡¯s slumber. ¡°That¡¯s right. I keep forgetting that.¡± ¡°Yes. So don¡¯t think about anything else ande to your senses, Prince. Don¡¯t get hurt like that again.¡± ¡°He came to me saying he was going to kill me. Are you already worried?¡± E¡¯s eyes frowned for a moment and then returned. Then A gave a truly unexpected answer. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since the owner changed. I don¡¯t like meeting the new owner before I get used to it.¡± Calianughed slightly at these words. ¡°Yes. It would be difficult for me to meet another master.¡± E¡¯s hairpin shakes once again. Calian thought he would have to change that first when he got back, so he checked the time for a moment and then asked. ¡°Hina, is everything okay?¡± ¡°Yes. To avoid raising suspicion, not only I but other knights are taking turns going together. The other knights are also going in and out in pairs, so it won¡¯t be particrly noticeable.¡± ¡°Something else I need to know.¡± ¡°Nothing. Right now.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± Calian closed the silent curtain. When the translucent film that had slightly obscured my vision disappeared, I could clearly see the begonia flower field that was filling the surrounding area. ¡°What I will do.¡± E¡¯s head tilted slightly. A person who hade to pick up Calian could be seen from a little distance away. He is the chambein of Den. A, who noticed who Calian was meeting again, immediately asked. ¡°Can¡¯t we go together?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to take out the knife. No.¡± Soon Calian unbuttoned the top button of the shirt that was tight around his neck. And then I stretched a little. It wasn¡¯t visible where other people were, but who cares? The only people watching are A and Den¡¯s servants who have nothing to do with Calian. It might be okay to loosen up a little bit. ¡°I will be back.¡± A, who noticed a slight change in Calian¡¯s mood, nodded. ¡°Yes. Pleasee back.¡± And he calmly answered that he would put the knife away and wait. * * * The main pce of the Secretia Royal Pce is a bit unique. A rectangr shape with a huge water garden in the middle. In other words, there were two long buildings and two shorter buildings connected to form a square shape. It is said that the pce that was first built was expanded and became like that. Thanks to this, no matter where I went in the main pce, I could see an external garden full of begonia flowers through the window facing outside, and a water garden out of the window facing inside the main pce. ¨C I think it¡¯s even more interesting because there is no ce like this in the Kairis Pce. -Not really. There was a huge fountain in the middle of the water garden, which was blocked on all sides by the main pce building, and there were smaller fountains at each corner. The five fountains were connected to each other by small channels, and there were three more wide channels that ran through the garden. Marble was ced like stepping stones in the middle, and magterns were installed on top of it. Therefore, the ce where the sun shines during the day and the shallow water always sparkles in the light of thenterns at night presents a sight that cannot be seen in Kairis. If it had been Hatsuara, it would have been made to look like a stream flowing across a wide field rather than an artificially angled waterway. ¨C I like the artificialke and stream at Kairis Pce, but I also like this ce because it is really pretty. I think I¡¯ll want to see it again when I go backter. ¨C okay. I somehow became rich in bracelets. One is connected to Chase, and the other is connected to Hina¡¯s earring. Kyrie, who could not leave Calian¡¯s side after Calian fell asleep, left it to ntz in a hurry. Since the only people in the pce that day were nts and Chase, I really had no choice but to leave it to them. And ntz hasn¡¯t returned the bracelet yet. Because Kirie was sleeping right now. Anyway, ntz was on his way to meet the crazy blue-haired wizard who he didn¡¯t want to see more than twice a day, but had no choice but to stick around with for most of the day. As I was walking through the corridor on the first floor, I saw a prosecutor with his sea-green hair tied up in a hairpin. The story Calian had told me a moment ago came to mind, and I looked at A without realizing it. Then, A looked towards nts, and Hina, who was with her, turned her head to follow A. And called. ¡®Oh, that¡¯s good. Crown Prince, please escort me.¡¯ Hina, who had apletely different look thanks to A¡¯s magic tool, said this. ¡®It¡¯s Bridget¡¯s turn to look after my escort, but she said she has something to do with Prince Calian. ¡®I¡¯ll follow you around pretending to escort the Crown Prince for a moment.¡¯ Then he added this and smiled brightly. Sunburned face, changed hair color and eyes, increased height and physique. Everything has changed, but the smiling face remains the same. The voice I hear in my head is the same. Come to think of it, I did grow taller. It will decrease though. ¡®¡­ something like that.¡¯ When I thought about that, I didn¡¯t say it out loud, but I felt a little sorry for thinking Hina was small. So, for a short time, a knight pretended to follow the crown prince and the crown prince escorted the knight. Until Aes back. Arsene is a person who can wait a bit, so I didn¡¯t mind. I walked around the garden while listening to the sound of water flowing everywhere, pretending to be leisurely looking at the garden with nothing to do. I didn¡¯t need to look at Hina¡¯s hands, but I kept looking down at them out of habit. quiet. Only the sound of water from the fountain fills my ears with the sound of water flowing beneath my feet. ¨C Is it really okay if you don¡¯t receive any more treatment? ¨C are you okay. ¨C Please tell me if it hurts. The Duke is good at protecting, Brigitte is good at fighting, but I am good at fixing things. ¨C okay. ¨C But don¡¯t hurt yourself on purpose. Likest time, if I drink something strange again, I¡¯ll get really sick¡­ and I¡¯ll get angry. I was happy because I didn¡¯t have to worry about my brother getting hurt, but Prince Calian and Crown Prince nts started getting hurt, so I¡¯m not happy at all. ntz once again made an unfamiliar face. ¨C okay. That is correct. Hina is good at fixing things. I had so many thoughts, but all I could hear was the sound of water. The long nagging and the reason for saying those words are unfamiliar to me. I think unfamiliar things are still strange, but I don¡¯t hate them. ntzughed very softly. okay. Really good at fixing things. While I was thinking about that, suddenly. I had a doubt. ¡°Hina.¡± ¨C yes. Hina looked at nts at the voice she heard with her ears, not her head. ¡°Callian¡¯s¡­¡± nz, who was saying this, closed his mouth and spoke again in his head. ¨C Removed the poison from Kalian¡¯s body. ¨C There was no poison this time, but I¡¯ve tried it before. The concubine here is also getting rid of it by drinking poison. ¨C Then what if? ntz¡¯s words paused for a moment. My rapidly spinning mind came up with a hypothesis. ¨C If there is a stone in your heart. Is it possible to treat that as a pain and fix it? ¨C A stone? It was something I had never done before. Therefore, Hina, who had been thinking with her lips tightly closed, lifted her head happily. It was really nice to see that it was moving up and down. ¨C The healer at Kairis Pce told me that there is such a disease. There are also diseases caused by stones growing in the body. Now that I¡¯ve learned how to fix it, I think it¡¯s possible, even if it¡¯s a stone in my heart. There may be a way to reverse it. There might be a way to neutralize them without killing them. ntz lowered his eyes. And I continued my thoughts once again. ¡°We meet again in a ce like this.¡± But then a voice interrupted ntz¡¯s thoughts. While walking to meet Calian, a person directly approached the two people he noticed. It was Den. ¡®We must never meet Hina. Even if you meet them, you must not be caught. If someone talks to you, step back. Don¡¯t use your hands or nod. I will never leave you alone, so whoever is with you, stay back.¡¯ Kalian¡¯s warning rang in Hina¡¯s ears. Hina took a step. For a split second, the foot left the floor turned backwards and then forward again. I put one foot forward and stepped forward. Didn¡¯t step back. Right now, Hina is neither a healer nor a count. Because he¡¯s dressed like a knight. Because the person I was with was the crown prince. If someone were to escort nts, they wouldn¡¯t have the Crown Prince, who caused Den a lot of trouble due to his drunkenness, stand in front of Den. So I stepped forward to ntz. And it waste. ¨C Jeopuk. ntz, who took a step longer than Hina, naturally stood in front of Hina. When Den¡¯s gaze turned towards Hina, ntz greeted him. ¡°I meet His Majesty the King of Secretia.¡± Den moved his head slightly to receive the greeting and spoke. ¡°I came here for a while because it seemed like you were having a leisurely time.¡± ¡°I felt like I was disturbing Your Majesty¡¯s leisure, so I was quietly thinking about it.¡± Denughed. Calian smiled with the same face he used when he could not hold back any longer. ¡°Do not disturb me. Yes. I think you know.¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± And then another voice joined in. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it, not my brother.¡± Dressed in ck mourning clothes at the edge of a water garden sparkling under the sunlight. A smiling person with the same face as Den was standing there. ¡°¡­¡­father.¡± ntz closed his eyes after seeing the Silent spread out in front of Hina¡¯s feet. ah. I think my brother has gone crazy. Chapter 304 Chapter 54. Wildfire (1) Ah. I guess I turned around again. ¡®I don¡¯t know if I should say ¡®again¡¯.¡¯ Actually, if you think about it, it is a question that is not difficult to answer. From whom did ntz learn to be irrational? So I decided to just take this matter lightly. I guess the irrational guy with short patience has taken another turn. ¡®I didn¡¯t mean to turn around like this.¡¯ What little remnants of reason I had left reminded me of something from just a moment ago. ¨C I will be back. ¨C yes. Bye. After saying hello to A in the garden, I returned to the main pce and walked through the corridors. I walked in silence through the beautiful, regr shadows created by the arch-shaped pirs. There was a smaller shadow walking in the water garden and a longer shadow. Until I saw that, I had managed to maintain patience. I thought that I would have to go back and spar moreter, but I didn¡¯t rush into it. As I stood looking at Hina and nts like that for a while, another shadow walked from the other side. ¡°Your Majesty is in front, Prince Calian.¡± The chambein who was following behind said. After seeing the chambein bow his waist, he lowered his eyes and nodded. Den did not respond and turned his head. Den saw the two in the water garden. No, I saw Hina. Den¡¯s eyes had been looking at Hina from the beginning. ntz saw it. The quick-witted ntz recognized something. Den turned his head again and made eye contact. ¡°Hina.¡± ntz called Hina. Den¡¯s face did not change one bit. I witnessed the truth that my brother had confirmed as if he had warned me. Den already knew. Hina. Kalyan. Denughed. So we smiled at each other. ¡°¡­¡­ father.¡± I am a human and he is my younger brother, but in the midst of ntz¡¯s deep concern, wondering why he talks sometimes, growls often, and barks most of the time, the person in charge of ¡®him¡¯ closed his eyes with a calm face. And soon I opened my eyes again. * * * Secretia was different from Kairis. The nobles residing in the capital Secreta were not as numerous as Cairis. Unless they were doing work rted to the royal family, had their own territory nearby, or had a special reason to work and live in the capital, they stayed at their respective estates. They often held small gatherings based on region or power to exchange information and did not necessarily stay in the capital for a long period of time. It was for a reason that everyone knew but never spoke about. ¨C A benevolent king who is generous in praising and giving rewards. Den was never timid when it came to matters requiring awards. After making a fair judgment, he was given the title he deserved and bestowed the appropriatend. Secretia¡¯s territory was smaller than Kairis¡¯s and its seats were limited, but Den always had a suitable title to award and a territory that was just right for it. ¨C How are there always empty titles and estates? ¨C Nobles receiving new titles and fiefdoms continue to be created, so why is there a shortage? The nobles did not necessarily wonder why. Because he did not want his neck to be cut off like a ¡®dry, diseased, useless branch¡¯. So I held my breath. He stayed quietly within the territory and did his best to keep his mouth shut to prevent his title and territory from being awarded to someone else. So it was different. Although they lived on narrowernd than Kairis, the speed at which word spread was slower than Kairis. Tan, worried about that, opened his mouth. ¡°Sir. Only three days have passed. I guess we don¡¯t have enough time.¡± three days. Time is tight for a bird with so many words to arrive. ¨C Den¡¯s illness is so deep that it is difficult to guarantee his future. ¨C Den attempted to summon the priest of Tensil to cure his illness, and detained Marquis Leijian Lin, who prevented it. By attracting an assassin from Riverne and seriously injuring the crown prince and prince of Kyris, he almost brought about war in thisnd. ¨C The tea that Louise drank while talking alone with Den contained poison, and as a result, Louise is in a very critical condition. three days. Not enough time for the nobles to hear news mixed with truth and lies and to choose what to do next. ¨C Den Duhan Secretia¡¯s defeat has reached its peak. ¨C There is another person who has been given the title of ¡®sacred bloodline¡¯. ¨C A young crown prince who is indignant at almost losing his mother and holds Tan Castrin in his hands. three days. nevertheless. ¨C Chase Duhan Secretia. Enough time for the name of another person with a legitimate im to the crown to spread. ¡°that¡¯s enough.¡± Suffice. It wasn¡¯tcking at all. ¡°Because rumors are like wildfire.¡± After getting ready, Chase looked up. The purple gaze moved silently and focused on the person standing in front. ¡°Lord Castrin.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± It is said that a mysterious light flows like a rapid in the cold sky of the northern great desert. It is said that if you set your gaze on the shallows, you will not be able to turn your head until the night is over and the sunes up. It is said that if your eyes are caught by that light, your lungs will freeze and you will not be able to leave until you run out of breath. ¡°Are you my sword? Or are you your father¡¯s sword?¡± Two eyes that looked exactly like rapids in the cold sky peered into Ten. With that, the question asked in thend of Kairis was asked once again. The proud knight gave the answer without any hesitation. ¡°I am still your sword.¡± ¡°okay.¡± The person who had only dreamed, but had been disappointed and lost so much, nodded. ¡°Pruning. I¡¯ll make you stop.¡± Under the bright blue sky. The pure white bird of prey is ready to spread its wings. * * * Another person in the same country and the same pce also unfolded something. I unfolded the Silent and also unfolded the neatly folded bottom. -What are you going to do now? Not after taking on the name of Kalyan. The top button of his shirt had never been undone since he became king. I came here after solving it for the first time. ¨C What I will do. So the bottom may have already been spread out along with the shirt. ¡°Father. Is that what you call me?¡± Den answered willingly, and Bern just nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you call it, but I¡¯m d it seems like I¡¯m right.¡± Now that I think about it, what is it? If my wonderful fianc¨¦ found out about this, he would try to break our marriage and my life. If you want to live well and avoid breaking off your engagement, you should at least eliminate any possibility of secrets being leaked. Now, thest bit of reason I had left came to mind, and I found the most reasonable solution to it. I¡¯ve found a solution. ¡°Yes. You guessed right, and I got caught.¡± Bern grinned, feeling a little satisfied after sessfully finding a problem and a solution. ¡°Then why should I say hello again?¡± ¡°Do we even need to say hello? I¡¯m so sick of seeing you again.¡± ¡°No matter what, there is aw¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right. Wouldn¡¯t it be a good first greeting to say you¡¯re happy to meet you again?¡± It wasn¡¯t a difficult question to answer either, so Bern answered right away. ¡°If you act like you¡¯re happy to see me, I¡¯ll act like I¡¯m happy to see you.¡± ¡°Okay. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The green-faced crown prince, who happened to be present here, was listening to the truly cordial conversation being exchanged between a father and son of the same personality, and trying very hard not to make me go crazy as well. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What was Secretia like the day you finally died and disappeared?¡± The topic of conversation was bing increasingly tinged with deep personality. So nts decided to focus all his attention on making sure that Hina could never enter the Silent Screen, no matter what. I was afraid that if Hina heard this conversation, she would scold them both. Den, who was unaware of this desperate situation, answered with the same expression on his face. ¡°If it were the day I died, wouldn¡¯t many people be happy?¡± ¡°I thought that was it.¡± Den let out a smallugh as it wasn¡¯t the answer he was expecting. ¡°Oh my. I guess it was just an ordinary day.¡± ¡°Yes. It was just an ordinary day.¡± Den nodded. And just as Vern had told me, he thought about something for a moment with an innocent expression on his face and then opened his mouth. ¡°But isn¡¯t it strange?¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°Since you remember that day so well, is it truly an extraordinary thing?¡± If no one was surprised or happy about Den¡¯s death and went on as usual, Bern asked how he would remember it. Considering the hostility towards Den, it also meant that even if it was a death that no one was interested in, it would have been remembered only by Bern. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you.¡± Bern shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s because the news of my fianc¨¦¡¯s death was announced that day.¡± ¨C King. Blue Warbler¡­¡­ ¡°I remember that because it was the first news I heard as soon as I became king. We were so close to each other that I thought we could be closer, but I was very disappointed to hear that we couldn¡¯t.¡± Den nodded quietly. ¡°It¡¯s a shame.¡± ¡°No. Is there anything else you would be more willing to do?¡± Bern¡¯s lips, who had been haunted for such a long time and were still haunted by Den¡¯s ghost, twisted up. ¡°I¡¯m still alive, and my fianc¨¦ hasn¡¯t died yet. Only you will disappear from this world again, and the rest will have a sad day. It¡¯s a pity.¡± Bern, who cannot lie, added one word while saying this. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s a little unfortunate that my drinking has decreased.¡± Still, it wasn¡¯t a problem because I could just increase it again. ¡°Yes, but isn¡¯t it truly a pity? Even I, your father, don¡¯t remember you. Hasn¡¯t your whole life disappeared and been forgotten?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scratch. He¡¯s an angry person.¡± What Den would most like to know. But thest thing you want to know is. ¡°I want to tell you when my father died.¡± Den¡¯s mouth finally closed. ¡°If you¡¯re curious, ask any time. Have you ever saved someone who was supposed to die by going back in time? Is that person still alive and well without any problems? Did they live ording to the set time and end up dying again at that time? That¡¯s the day for my fianc¨¦. ¡°I wonder if I will be able to survive past this. If so, what will happen to my father? I will tell you everything without hiding anything.¡± I talked about him with a mixture of a little bit of truth and a little bit of lies. Melfir and Hina, who should have died, were still alive and well, but only Old Calian gave up his life on the appointed day, so in fact, even Vern couldn¡¯t be sure. Den doesn¡¯t know that Vern isn¡¯t sure, so it doesn¡¯t matter. Hearing ntz, who was standing next to him, let out a small sigh, Bern looked that way for a moment and then looked at Den again. ¡°If you think about it, you really have an honest personality. This is how you tell me something that there is no way to prove if you hide it.¡± ¡°yes. ¡°I don¡¯t have a hobby of lying.¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll end up like you. ¡°By the way, does the King of Kairis know about that?¡± Den, who looked at Bern in silence for a while, said this. In fact, didn¡¯t Den send such a letter? Lemain was the one who did it. If you don¡¯t want people to know if you know, bring Hina and find him. Augh burst out of Vern¡¯s mouth as he thought about that. ¡°I heard King Secretia is very sick, so I guess he must be mentally ill. It¡¯s nothing for your father to worry about.¡± Soon Vern stoppedughing and looked at Den. He raised his head and looked at Den with lowered eyes. ¡°But obviously. ¡°I told you not to scratch.¡± ¡°You did. I forgot what you said for a moment.¡± ¡°The coronation ceremony for the new King of Secretia will be held in February next year.¡± Since the negotiations that were offered in good faith had failed, I looked for the next step. Den did notugh. ¡°Kalian. ¡° nz, who had been watching so far, opened his mouth. He spoke to the bright red eyes that were looking back at him. He already knew that pushing a person too far into a corner is bound to cause an unexpected ident. ¡°Stop.¡± He told me to stop there for today. . The red eyes that had been looking at nz for a while found their own light. ¡°Yes.¡± He then said hisst words to Den. ¡°My dear brother, he said he wanted to spend this winter warmly. After spending the middle of winter here, watching the coronation ceremony, and congratting myself. ¡°I will return to my country, Your Majesty.¡± Calian, who showed that there were fewer days left than expected, bowed his head and showed respect. It was a farewell. Chapter 305 Chapter 54. Wildfire (2) After saying goodbye to Kalian, Den returned. Clever ntz went to see Arsene, feeling deeply annoyed because he had not forgotten that the crazy blue-haired wizard was waiting for him. Hina returned to her original, familiar appearance. Then, after mouthing the words, ¡®Hold on a moment,¡¯ he fastened the top button of Calian¡¯s shirt, which had been left undone. I did that without realizing it because it was unfamiliar to me because I had never seen it before, and I thought that the current appearance suited Calian best. ¡°thank you.¡± Kalyan expressed his gratitude to Hina for taking care of him without hesitation. In the middle of the water garden. Hina, who had nothing to hide anymore, asked Kalian in signnguage. ¨C How are you feeling? How should I answer? Calian didn¡¯t know that, so he kept his mouth shut. Hina studied his face for a moment, touched Kalian¡¯s wrist, and then spoke again. ¨C It hurts a lot? Perhaps it was because the wound was so severe that it was hard to forget the pain after only three days, or maybe that was why Kalian, who was talking to the king of this country without letting Hina hear, looked so pained. asked for it Calianughed. The appearance of a knight who seemed to be good at using a sword suited her very well, but I also thought that ck and big eyes suited Hina best. ¡°Hina.¡± Hina looked at Kalyan. Calian quietly raised his hand and moved it slowly. ¨C yet. it hurts. Hinaughed. Then he quietly nodded and answered. ¨C It¡¯s okay to be sick. It¡¯ll be okay. Because I am there. Hina pulled Kalian¡¯s right hand and held it. Two small hands shined brightly. okay. It¡¯ll be okay. It got warm again. * * * The crystal te in my hand was shining. The person who was looking in this direction was still maintaining his position. And with a very worried face. ¨C Sir Manasil. Why are you suddenly silent? It was Eline, the king of Riverne. ¨C what¡¯s the matter. Did something happen? The room where n stayed had a window facing the inside of the main pce. That means that when you look out the window, you see the water garden, not the begonia garden or Louise¡¯s annex in the distance. n was just looking out that window, not even bothering to lift the revision te again to confirm that nothing had happened. He lowered the arm holding the crystal tablet and did not respond to repeated calls to him. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll contact you again.¡± It was only after a while that n opened his mouth like this. It was clear that something was going on, but Eline nodded without asking. Because I knew very well that there was a reason why n took this attitude. ¨C okay. If you need anything, let me know. Without answering, n cut off the magic he had been applying to the crystal te. With that, the crystal tablet in his hand disappeared as if it had been erased. n looked up. And unlike Eline, the other person reflected in the window, she looked at the person who was actually in the room with her and quietly opened her mouth. ¡°We were supposed to talk, but I ended up feeling sorry. I have a ce to stop by.¡± ¡°Lord Manasil, no.¡± Ten Castrin. The first sword of the continent and also a knight of Chase responded strongly. Just before. While n, holding the crystal tablet in his hand, was talking with Eline, the King of Riverne, Ten came. It was to convey Chase¡¯s words. n had left his car at the scheduled time to meet Tan, but when Tan arrived, he did not properly wee him. Not only did he not say hello, but he couldn¡¯t even answer Eline¡¯s call and just looked out the window. Tan, who knew that n was in an unusual mood, quickly walked to the window and looked down. And then he let out a deep sigh. I saw bright hair that reminded me of the palest of the many emeralds I had ever seen, or light-colored jade. I saw the crown prince of Kairis standing in the middle of the water garden. Of course, Ten could quickly tell that n was not looking at the crown prince or the crown prince¡¯s escort knight. This is because before long, the number of people increased by two. Calian and Den. Two people confronted each other. There was no sound at all, but we looked at each other with tension that could be felt even here. And then we smiled together. After seeing that, n could no longer respond to Eline¡¯s words and cut off themunication connected to the crystal version. And I tried to postpone the conversation with Ten for a while. But Tan blocked n¡¯s path. ¡°Get out of the way, Lord Castrin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t get out of the way.¡± Ten¡¯s attitude did not change. A blood that seemed to contain the end of the world flowed from the great wizard who was interrupted by the continent¡¯s first sword. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you move as you please, I will follow you down and block you again.¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time that Ten met n. However, since they always ran into each other for things rted to Chase or Calian, it was not possible to say that the two were close friends. Nevertheless, because he felt quite familiar with it, Ten did not feel any repulsion or disappointment despite the sharp reaction of the archmage, who was unable to hide his anger. Because I knew why n was so angry. ¡°Why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°Because Lord Manasil is not allowed to step forward.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Our feet must be the heaviest in the world. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know.¡± I wasn¡¯t asking because I didn¡¯t know. So this is confirmation. This is an action to use Tan¡¯s mouth to reaffirm the reason why n should not move and to engrave it in his mind. Tan opened his mouth to see the devastated face of n, who had to convince himself even in this way. ¡°You said that before you were Lord Manasil¡¯s disciple, you were my disciple. If you have learned how to use my sword, you must be strong enough, so don¡¯t step forward and wait.¡± ¡°Before you are my disciple, you are my son. There is no need for my feet to be so heavy that I cannot protect even my son.¡± ¡°There are some things that have to be that heavy to protect them.¡± n didn¡¯t answer right away but looked out the window. n, who had been looking outside for a while, turned his head again with a face filled with all kinds of emotions. Ten, looking at the silver-gray eyes that were unable to calm down those emotions, spoke again. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you to turn your head and pretend not to know, but to be patient. If Lord Manasil moves, it will be easy to solve, but it will remain an eternal problem. That won¡¯t help anyone here. For the sake ofter, just stay for now.¡± A short and long time has passed. The suffocating roar that encroached on the surrounding area gradually subsided. It was only then that Ten felt goosebumps rising on his cold back that he consciously took a breath and rxed. Ten lowered his arm that was blocking n¡¯s path and lowered his head slightly. ¡°thank you.¡± It was Ten who endured the feeling of his soul being torn apart by n¡¯s peerage, and it was Ten who expressed his gratitude. This is because I knew that instead of Ten enduring a peer that seemed to swallow up everything, n endured something bigger. n, who felt everyone gathered in the garden scattering, finally gave an answer. ¡°Don¡¯t do that next time. You might not remember who you are.¡± ¡°Next time, I will not stop Lord Manasil. Prince Calian will never have to face you again.¡± n nodded towards Ten, who answered as if he were confident. Then he pointed to the table in the room and said. ¡°Sit down.¡± After Ten sat there, n watched Ten silently and opened his mouth. ¡°There must be a reason why you came to see me.¡± ¡°There is something I would like to check.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°You may be surprised as this is not something that Lord Manasil has experienced, but the situation is such that I hope you understand that I am speaking without permission.¡± n nodded and answered in a somewhat calm voice. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°His Majesty the Crown Prince said that Lord Manasil may have helped the Kairis armye to Secretia during the war in the past.¡± It was said that n¡¯s power must have yed a role in moving Kairis¡¯s army right in front of Secretia. The only person who could work the magic that would make it possible was Allen, who was in the 8th circle at the time. ¡°I am sorry to have to tell you this on a day like this.¡± Ten apologized with a sad face. If n hadn¡¯t figured it out, he would have been really disturbed by those words he heard at this moment on a day like this. But fortunately, n had already guessed it. Didn¡¯t we talk about Kalyan the day he fell asleep right after drinking a ss of Himolica? ¡°Is that Chase¡¯s idea?¡± Calian wasn¡¯t the person to tell Chase about such things. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. I had already figured it out. So what are you going to ask me about it?¡± ¡°The aura this time is very different from thest time I saw Lord Manasil. Since you filtered out poison when you met with His Majesty, I would like to ask you something first. By any chance, Lord Manasil is now¡­.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re asking if I¡¯ve added one more circle, no, not yet. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m amazing.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so.¡± This time, n asked a question to Ten. ¡°Could it be that they tried to move a local noble¡¯s private army here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to neutralize Den¡¯s soldiers, we need to gain the power of more nobles.¡± There was nothing to hide. Additionally, the way Ten refers to Den has changed. That must be Ten¡¯s true intention. ¡°You should be able to wipe out Den¡¯s soldiers alone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to test it. I already know that if I go out on my own to clean up the pce and give the throne to Prince Chase, it will only end up creating a second Den.¡± n¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Okay. I asked something pointless. Anyway, it¡¯s difficult for me to help you right away.¡± ¡°I understand. It¡¯s okay if it takes a little more time¡­¡± ¡°Just wait a few days. Even if it¡¯s not right away, it won¡¯t take long.¡± n¡¯s meaningful words cut off Ten¡¯s words. ¡°If you think about it, our prince is truly amazing. Doesn¡¯t he have all of the continent¡¯s best swordsmen and wizards as teachers?¡± The best wizard other than the three wizards on the continent. Tan, who understood what that meant, delivered a greeting on Chase¡¯s behalf. ¡°Thank you for your help, Baron Manasil.¡± Baron An Manasil, who had the authority to crown a new king of Secretia other than Prince Kairis¡¯ teacher, nodded. * * * A day passed. Calian made a strange face after checking what Kyrie had handed over. ¡°Sure¡­¡± ¡°Den is Den.¡± ntz, who was standing next to Kyrie, answered the question, and E nodded in agreement. ¡°What would you like to do?¡± I thought I wanted to get some advice from n, but n hadn¡¯te out of his room since the evening before. Calian, who couldn¡¯t help but notice the energy radiating from the room, asked Euria to guard the front of n¡¯s room for a moment. In any case, for that reason, he couldn¡¯t meet n, and he couldn¡¯t disturb Chase, who was currently meeting Marquis Raijian Lin. Calian thought for a moment and looked at ntz. ¡°Then why are you asking me?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this your brother¡¯s birthday party?¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a good thing to say or an excuse, it¡¯s definitely a birthday party in name. Your mother is okay, and we¡¯ve caught the head of the Wizards Association, Maylin Ronds, who almost caused great anger in the country, so it¡¯ste, but don¡¯t you say you¡¯ll try to organize a celebration now?¡± Louise came to her senses this morning. Since there was no longer any reason to hide her strength, Hina openly treated her with all her might. And as soon as I saw Louise open her eyes, I went back to my room and fell into a sleep like no other in the world. Thanks to this, Arsene and Rachel were now guarding Hina¡¯s side. ¡°You make it sound like you won¡¯t go if I say I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Of course I have to follow it. Your Majesty, my brother, says so.¡± ¡°Stop barking¡­¡± ntz stopped talking. Kirie says she listens to everything, but anyway, she can¡¯t end up barking at her younger brother in the presence of A. Regardless of the name, Kalyan will naturally attend. Regardless of whether he poisoned the drink, prepared a bunch of assassins, or prepared to pressure Calian in front of other nobles, there was no way he could refuse the invitation. That¡¯s why I asked ntz¡¯s opinion. How should we treat Den, who will read Kalyan¡¯s number? nz thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll attend. Everything.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian answered without any hesitation. And I told Kirie to tell her that I would attend the party on the condition that ¡®all members of the party attend the invitation together.¡¯ And time passed. Meanwhile, several days passed with some people trying to gain greater strength, some trying to avoid harm, and still others trying to find a way to win the fight. As the days passed, the party that Den invited and Kalian did not refuse began. Food is served and music is yed. The nobles of Secretia and the knights of Kairis were present at the ce where luxurious sses were filled with wine. Euria and Rachel, who look unfamiliar in dresses, and A, who is always beautiful. Calian was next to Arsene Kyrie. The gathered people exchanged greetings with each other and tried to create a friendly atmosphere. Since there were only nobles residing in the capital, there were not many of them, so Kalian¡¯s group could be seen wherever he looked. Soon Chase entered and Den came in. Everyone sat down, leaving behind ntz, the star of the party. We found our respective seats and sat down. ¡°This is the position of Crown Prince nts Rune Kairis.¡± And ntz, who hadpleted all preparations, entered. Since he was the star of the party, naturally everyone¡¯s eyes were on nts. Calian, with the same rxed expression on his face as always, also turned his head towards ntz. however. ¨C I¡¯m sorry for suddenly asking you this, Crown Prince. ¨C no. But something is strange. Why is our Hina, who is so pretty and precious that no one can touch her, next to that pale guy? ¡°¡­¡­Kiri.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know either.¡± Also, why is Hina crossing that guy¡¯s arms? Calian¡¯s lips drew a very long line as he witnessed something that his head understood but his heart could not allow. Either that or not. ¡°You missed the introduction.¡± ntz, with a carefree face, opened his mouth. ¡°Viscount Hina Bern. About my fianc¨¦.¡± The intestines calmed down. The dining knife Calian was holding broke in half. Chapter 306 Chapter 54. Wildfire (3) I felt something had changed in his behavior. That¡¯s what Chase thought as he watched Den, who had called him into the office, take a sip of tea with a nonchnt look on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± But Den said this and looked at Chase. Today, Den didn¡¯t leave Chase alone for a long time and even drank tea, which he had never used before, without hesitation. By showing such a different attitude, it seems like Chase has changed. ¡°I think that¡¯s what I have to say.¡± ¡°Would I change anything?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you alone with me and not apanied by an escort?¡± ¡°You are saying something strange. A father is meeting his son, but he is an escort driver.¡± Feeling like he had nothing to say in response, Chase just nodded and Den coughed a few times. After that, he continued talking as if nothing had happened. ¡°Anyway. It looks like Lord Castrin has been very busy. He¡¯s meeting nobles and interrogating the president of the association himself. I can¡¯t help but feel that he¡¯s changed since he¡¯s doing things he wouldn¡¯t have done if it were him before.¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed.¡± ¡°If not, are you greedy for the throne?¡± ¡°¡­ Since my father is on the throne, it could be seen as an eye for the throne. To be precise, rather than saying it is just the throne, it is more correct to say that it is a desire to put back all the wrong things that my father changed.¡± ¡°What can I do if it looks wrong to you? It won¡¯t look that bad to those who are used to what I changed.¡± Chase smiled softly. ¡°Are you giving an answer to the rumors that are spreading outside the royal pce? No matter what you hear, I guess I can understand this as saying that in the end, others will not believe the rumors to be true.¡± ¡°There were rumors going around. I didn¡¯t know they were like that. No matter what the rumors are, won¡¯t everyone eventually follow the truth?¡± ¡°Are you talking about the truth as a created image that nobles have been ustomed to for over 20 years?¡± Like an ordinary father, Den has nothing to hide from his son. Nevertheless, his son Chase coveted his father¡¯s throne. Den was acting like that right now. So it was as if Den was giving an answer to Chase¡¯s actions. No matter how much we tell the nobles about who Den really is, there will be no change in the deep-rooted thoughts in their hearts. He is harsh when punishing, but steadfast when awarding rewards. That is Den¡¯s ¡®true appearance¡¯ in the eyes of the nobles, so wouldn¡¯t they think that the soldiers who died, the noble force¡¯s affairs, Louise¡¯s incident, and what Chase experienced all had a justifiable reason in the end? In a word, he is telling Chase not to waste his time since he will think that Den is only severely punishing him for greedy for his father¡¯s position. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a contradiction? If you consider something full of lies to be the truth, then those lies be the truth.¡± ¡°Even if something is made up of lies, if you believe it with confidence, what else is it but the truth?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the truth, it¡¯s a deception.¡± ¡°Is there a difference? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°There is no evidence for deception, but there is evidence for truth.¡± Chase looked at Den for a moment. And like Den, he took a sip of tea, put it down, and opened his mouth again. ¡°I know that my father moved a force named Zeon through the president of the association. The president of the association has all admitted it, and I also have evidence of it in my hands. Materials given to me by my mother What my mother experienced Assassination of the crown prince and prince of Kairis We also have all the evidence of what we were trying to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s proof. You¡¯ve gained a lot in that time.¡± ¡°Yes. I gained a lot.¡± ¡°Are you thinking that you can gain my position with just such things?¡± ¡°I feel like I don¡¯t have to endure it any longer.¡± Den let out augh. ¡°You were patient. That¡¯s an interesting thing to say. I never specifically taught you to be patient.¡± ¡°Instead of teaching me, you tied me up with various things.¡± ¡°I thought you were a weak and gentle child, so I just protected you.¡± ¡°He just wanted to make her a soft and gentle person. He shook the lives of the queen, her mother, the Marquis de Lynn, Lord Arianne Castrine, nobles, and countless other people, and made everyone, including me, persevere.¡± ¡°It seems like you think that¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°It was wrong. Since I realized it toote, I n to move without further dy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a shame. I never thought I¡¯d hear those words from someone else¡¯s mouth, but you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the sad part.¡± Chase quietly looked down at a cornflower floating on the teacup. Soon a calm voice followed. ¡°Everyone except you is hoping for an end for you. I feel sad about that because I feel like that end will never be clean.¡± ¡°The end. I don¡¯t really like that.¡± ¡°I know. I also know that my father will not like what I say until the end.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. I won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡°I have already been disappointed too much. Since I have no more expectations, I will no longer have to disappoint my father.¡± After hearing Chase¡¯s answer, Den nodded again and coughed again. ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more to say, so please leave.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll see you at the celebration tonight.¡± Chase, who answered as if he had nothing to regret, stood up. And after showing a mild example, he went out. Den, seeing that Chase¡¯s attitude had clearly changed, let out a longugh. After that, I sat back in front of the desk as if nothing had happened and picked up the document I was looking at a moment ago. ¨C Pk. Den¡¯s eyes stopped while he was skimming through the documents. There is news that a sudden cold wave has struck a region named Nedzen in the northwest of Secretia, causing all crops to be harvested the following spring to freeze. There was a request at the end asking for permission to postpone the taxes in the affected area for three months and pay them with interest instead. The generous King Den has always been generous with such matters, so it would be easy to allow it. However, Den picked up another document without signing that he would allow it. ¨C Pk. ¨C Tick tock tick tock. As I pursed my lips and turned over a new document, I heard the sound of paper fluttering. Suddenly, as I listened to the sound, I heard the sound of a clock ticking. Three months of spring tax following cold wave crops. I opened a new document, but my thoughts stopped. The sound of the second hand passes through my mind, one word at a time. A deep smile appears on Den¡¯s lips as he quietly reflects on it. -Tap! In the end, Den turned over the stack of paper he was looking at and turned his gaze towards the clock. My brown eyesnded on the silver second hand that moved steadily, rather than the luxurious clock decorated with tinum and sapphires. The flow of thoughts is like a fire spreading on the wind blowing across a field, and its spread is difficult to change or stop. Even in Den¡¯s head, thoughts that are difficult to change or stop continue to flow. ¡®The coronation ceremony of the new King Secretia will be held in February next year.¡¯ yes. I heard that. I. Memories of what he had done when thete King of Secretia died came to mind. The king¡¯s coronation ceremony is not held on the day of the previous king¡¯s death or the day after. It takes time from immediately after the death of the previous king for an event called the coronation ceremony to be held, apart from naming the sessor of the previous king as the new ¡®king¡¯. The same goes for Den. Den also ascended to the throne immediately after the death of the previous king. Then, they informed the nobles and the royal families of each country that the owner of the throne had changed and prepared a coronation ceremony. It took just two months for the coronation ceremony to take ce after ascending to the throne. Two months. okay. It took two months. ¨C Tick tock tick tock. Time passes. Den no longer falls asleep under the influence of poisonous scents. So, the rate of development of the disease will probably be slower than in the past. maybe. maybe. maybe. How long will it be dyed? Come to think of it, NedGen asked me to postpone taxes. ¡®Everyone is hoping for the end of their father.¡¯ Am I the one receiving the taxes paid three monthster? or not. ¨C Tick tock tick¡­¡­. Is it Chase? * * * The strong and the weak. If someone asks Kalian, ¡®Are you strong?¡¯ Kalyan will of course answer yes. Calian would be said to be strong, not only with n and Ten, but also with many wizards including Arsene and several knights including Kyrie. but. ¡°The knife used to cut meat is so weak¡­ It must have been made by Tensil.¡± A high-quality knife made for cutting meat. However, he said that it was extremely weak. Calian raised his head with a rxed face and blinked. I did it because I was wondering if I was seeing something wrong again, but unfortunately, everything was true. ¡°Prince.¡± Calian quietly lowered his eyes and thought, ignoring Kyrie¡¯s voiceing from beside him. No matter what anyone says, Calian is a reasonably reasonable adult. That bastard, who is almost weaker than a knife, is like a foxtail stalk, no, he is not a scoundrel, he is not my brother, I can¡¯t cut his plump waist in pieces, so let¡¯s pretend that I have reced him with this, and I, a generous and rational person, should put up with it. Why should I put up with this now? ¡°Prince Calian.¡± Our Hina, who should be with her mother, who is being escorted by Ten, dressed very nicely today. No, that¡¯s not it. Why is our Hina over there? Even when the sun sets and the moon shatters, the whole world is bright as long as there is Hina, who is the brightest person in the world. But now, until this day, until this day, my brother, you bastard, you wait a minute. ¡°Breathe, prince.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Just wait a moment.¡± I made just one mistake. I¡¯m going to make a mistake just once in the blink of an eye. As people live, they make some mistakes, and when they do, they end up screwing someone over, but I guess it¡¯s okay because I have a lot of older brothers anyway. ¡°Not now.¡± Of course, Kirie wasn¡¯t doing this because she was feeling fine right now. It¡¯s just that he had a little more sense than Calian, and Calian was stopping Kyrie because he didn¡¯t give any other orders. Seeing this, Rachel was taken aback, Euria watched with interest, and A took a sip of the wine in front of her. And Arsene gently picked up the knife that had been sliced into smooth pieces and put it in the wizard¡¯s pocket. I have a second favorite item. Anyway, that was it. Kirie stopped our Hina, who was shining brightly like a morning star next to the crown prince with foxtail-colored hair, and Kalian, who had not a drop of blood in his blood. Let me point out once again that he is Hina¡¯s older brother. Anyway, the good news is that thanks to Arsene¡¯s silence, which was quickly realized as soon as nts introduced Hina, Calian¡¯s voice did not reach the ears of anyone other than the group present. Calian¡¯s words and thoughts were by no means clean, but he still had a wless smile on his face. And one more thing. ¡°There was more than one thing to celebrate.¡± Kalian was trying to find the broken knife, but couldn¡¯t find it, and was trying to pick up the fork that was next to him, when a miraculous voice that brought him back to his senses, which he had left home alone, fell into his ears. ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised because I haven¡¯t heard any news about him. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know about him beforehand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I would be grateful if you could congratte me.¡± Calian¡¯s heart melted from sorrow. The noble crown prince, who knew but probably didn¡¯t care as much as Coco poop, answered calmly. The nobles looked at nz with unfamiliar eyes in a calm atmosphere, wondering if the Crown Prince who had been causing such a fuss by asking why he didn¡¯t wish me a happy birthday was right. ¡°It is right to congratte you, so I should say hello. I sincerely congratte you. By the way, you are Viscount Bern¡­¡± As that name came out of Den¡¯s mouth, Calian, who hadpletelye to his senses, took a breath once again. While enduring and enduring, Den¡¯s words continued. ¡°You don¡¯t look familiar. It¡¯s a face I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± A deep smile appeared on Den¡¯s lips. ¨C I have a favor to ask you. ¨C say. ¨C Would it be difficult for you to pretend to be my fianc¨¦ just for a moment while you are in Secretia? I think His Majesty the King here will somehow summon me and ask for treatment. ¨C Anyway, the crown prince and my brother will take care of it myself, so why? ¨C There are not many people in the world who only act righteously. Even in other countries, it is not easy to refuse the king¡¯s request on behalf of the person involved. Even if they are crown princes or princes. ¨C so. ¨C If you are in a position of great influence, you will experience a lot of things, but other people will not be able to mess with you. And since this happened because I followed my own will, I want to resolve it well. It wasn¡¯t because of you that your identity was discovered, but even if it was your fault, I wanted to ask why you were using it when you said you would solve your problem. But surprisingly, the gentle crown prince just nodded instead of weighing the pros and cons. ¨C okay. sun. ¨C thank you. Instead, I will not receive any medical expenses during that time. I now know that, like Demirea¡¯s bananas, debt was piling up for Hina¡¯s treatment. To be precise, I thought it was being paid with the enormous sry of the Balkans. ¡­¡­ I guess not. The sry was a sry, and the treatment costs for the two brothers must have been separate expenses. I was about to ask why he was telling me that only now, but surprisingly, the really gentle crown prince just nodded his head again. ¨C okay. If the cost of ntz¡¯s treatment is worth the crown prince¡¯s name, I think Calian will have to sell Kairis to pay off his debt. So now I¡¯m wondering where I can raise a cat. Kalian didn¡¯t know that by taking Hina and Kirie out of the gambling house, he was already paying for their lifelong medical treatment in advance. Anyway, Hina proposed and ntz epted. Kalian seeded in using a lifetime of patience. ¡°Because he was a man of rare ability, he apanied me unnoticed.¡± ¡°Is he a person whose abilities are precious?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kalian held back. While Den and nz were talking, I saw Hina¡¯s strong face and vaguely understood that the current situation was the result of Hina¡¯s efforts to ¡®avoid harm¡¯. So I didn¡¯t make a mistake. This time too. ¡°Now that you say that, I¡¯m curious. Can I ask what kind of ability he had that allowed him to cross the border by hiding it so much?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ majesty.¡± Light green eyes turned to Den. ¡°Why are you showing so much interest in the person who will be my wife? Isn¡¯t that rude?¡± ntz couldn¡¯t stand it. For a moment, silence filled the banquet hall once again. The crown prince¡¯s answer, which seemed calmer than expected, was so rude that everyone was left speechless. At that time, Calian called out to ntz with a stiff expression on his face. ¡°Brother¡­ Your Majesty ntz.¡± The gazes of the nobles, Hina of the Kairis people, Chase of the nts, and Den all turned towards Calian. Calian spoke in a low voice just enough for everyone to hear. ¡°Please be careful with your words and actions, even just here.¡± One corner of nz¡¯s mouth rose. ntz, who looked like he had no idea who was talking about who was talking about who just saw his weak brother cut into pieces with a knife, opened his mouth. ¡°My brother is trying to teach me again.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t His Majesty the King here just showing interest in the healer of Kairis? Reacting too sensitively could actually be a great disrespect.¡± Den¡¯s ruling style, which took root for over 20 years, brought the nobles¡¯ thinking to a halt. I lived with such silence that it was difficult to easily reveal my suspicions about Den based on a single rumor. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t think of moving easily and believed that only what was shown was the truth. I built a wall in my heart. The more people like that, the more likely they are to break down in front of new things they have never seen before. ¡°Is this my rudeness?¡± ¡°Yes. Brother, your Majesty was rude.¡± ¡°okay.¡± For example, a crown prince who casually mentions the rudeness of another country¡¯s king, or the crown prince¡¯s younger brother who does not hesitate to point out the crown prince¡¯s rudeness. ¡°I was wrong. I should reflect on it.¡± ¡°Thank you for listening.¡± ¡°You should listen carefully. My brother is always right.¡± And it¡¯s like nodding your head to a subordinate¡¯s admonition without saying anything. ¡°Crown Prince nz. Your Majesty is seriously ill. I hope you do not misunderstand that I am only showing interest because of that. In the end, this is an event prepared for the amicable rtionship between the two countries, so it would be better for us to forget about each other and move on.¡± The words I heard when the wall that had filled my heart so tightly copsed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, father?¡± It bes truth. Chapter 307 Chapter 54. Wildfire (4) Is it quartz, ss or diamond? It reminded me of the red cloak full of jewel dust that Calian had once worn, but in fact, many things were different. A multiyered grapefruit-colored dress fluttered lightly with each step. The glitter that decorated the dress from the lower back to the hem of the dress was filled with lights and continued to shine. A single line of silver thread was embroidered to create a dress that was modest but not simple at all. To be honest, I didn¡¯t really like the fact that the dress was a grapefruit color, but since Louise rmended it and Hina chose it, how can Iin? I just look at them with a happy and proud face and nod my head. ¡°As expected, there is nothing about our Hina that is not amazing.¡± Kalian, who had been crying out with his boiling heart just now looking at nz, was gone, and now he was looking at Hina with the same eyes as a father looking at his grown child. ¡°He¡¯s already amazing, but he also has great insight.¡± And that¡¯s it. ntz, who heard the whole thing because he was quite close by, reminisced about a time when it was like a storm, and tried to turn his head away from my younger brother, who looked as if it would not be strange for him to throw away all his attachments to the world and start the second chapter of his leisurely life. . Then he bowed slightly towards Den and opened his mouth. ¡°I apologize for my rudenguage.¡± An apology that doesn¡¯t even bow its head. Den¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he received an apology from someone who was not even remotely sorry. If anyone saw it, it would seem that he still had some resentment left in his heart because of Hina¡¯s incident. Den looked at nz and Calian for a moment, then his eyes fell on Chase. ¡°A small crown changes a person.¡± ¡°Do you think that Crown Prince nts and I have nned something presumptuous?¡± The ce where the Secretia royal family was located was separated from others at some distance. A small conversation that could not be heard by others followed. ¡°I want to hear your opinion on whether I should ept that apple.¡± ¡°If you are curious about my thoughts on who made the bigger mistake, Crown Prince nz or His Highness, I think it would be better to exchange words of apology. Wouldn¡¯t that be better than not receiving an apology from Crown Prince nz and not receiving an apology from Your Majesty? .¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s true that I made a mistake too?¡± ¡°To go beyond your rtionship and level ofmand and show interest in the person who would be the other person¡¯s spouse to the point of being a burden¡­ shouldn¡¯t that be a mistake?¡± This means that it must have been a mistake and not intentional. Den nodded and looked at Chase again. ¡°It had to be a mistake. That¡¯s an interesting thing to say.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a mistake, it would be a bigger problem.¡± ¡°Then the reason you came forward was to make my actions a simple mistake. It sounds like you told me about my illness to save me from getting caught up in something bad.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Thank you too.¡± ¡°I hope you don¡¯t think I¡¯m grateful. It¡¯s just my gratitude for raising you like this.¡± Something I hadn¡¯t nned. Hina. And ntz entered with Hina. This was beyond Den¡¯s expectations. variable. Calian and Chase got along better with nts than expected. The corners of Den¡¯s mouth went up as he realized that he had been caught in a well-prepared trap. ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡± After a brief exchange of pretended good intentions, Den turned his head and looked at ntz. ¡°Should we exchange words of apology at a gathering for celebration and progress? It would be good to resolve any misunderstandings that may have arisen between us.¡± ¡°I understand. Your Highness.¡± ntz answered quietly and sat down with Hina. And Den talked about putting good alcohol on each table again. Even then, the banquet hall was still quiet. * * * Hina set down the footrest. nz took his ce and Kalian caught the attention. ¨C Isn¡¯t that right? father. And Chase brought the finale to a close. This is a new y that started like that. No one had decided in advance the role of the next person. Nevertheless, everything worked together like a well-organized gear wheel. ¡°For some reason, His Majesty King Secretia seemed to be coughing unusually. I think it was because he was ill. Isn¡¯t that right, President?¡± ¡°Oh. I guess so. Are you in a lot of pain?¡± Coco¡¯s mother, who was in a good mood by increasing her favorite items, and Coco¡¯s father, who found what was happening right now really fun, encouraged audience participation. The confusion of those who could not be surprised to their fullest extent finally came. ¡°¡­Serenti.¡± I finally epted the fact that Den was sick. That one story became the beginning, and all subsequent stories also became true. ¡°But no matter what, he is the king. Isn¡¯t it too much that even though the king is sick, it is impossible for him to receive treatment from a Tensil healer? It¡¯s not even right after the war.¡± ¡°After the war, we kind of forgot about each other, so I came back to being a healer, but that was suddenly banned about 20 years ago. That¡¯s why my rtionship with Tensil is so bad now. At that time, Tensil was some kind of devil-worshipping group. ¡°Because it drives me like that.¡± ¡°Did it? Who? Why?¡± ¡°That¡­ when thete king of this country was seriously injured in an ident, that person over there¡­ that person.¡± ¡°You blocked Tensil Healer with your own hands and tried to bring him back this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The sound of Kairis¡¯ knights whispering under their breath did not spread far. However, it easily caught the ears of the nobles who were sitting with them. ¡°I heard there were a lot of Tensil healers who tried toe here these days and got kicked out. It looks like Tensil sent them over again. Is that being generous or being a brat?¡± ¡°Try to lower your voice. You must have given something while singing. Would you have just called?¡± People who are ustomed to living believing that what is shown is the truth forget how to judge and decide for themselves. The moment you ept that one im is true, everything you hear after that also bes unmistakable truth. ¡°What did they give me?¡± ¡°How do I know that? They must have done behind-the-scenes dealings, whether it be money or new goods. They say they stole a lot of things from nobles here.¡± Whether it¡¯s fact or spection. As new stories spread silently one after another, new drinks ordered by Den were brought to the table. Instead of a wine ss, a crystal ss simr to a water cup was ced. Instead of purple wine, it contained clear brown liquor. ¡°¡­Serenus.¡± Calian chanted the name with a happy face. I was so happy that I almost added, ¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you.¡¯ Serenus. This, with its grand meaning of ¡®a gift imbued with Serenti¡¯s blessing,¡¯ was the name of the liquor brewed in Secretia. If Kairis has Himolica and Sizlinu, Secretia has Basilica and Serenus. Serenus had a deep aroma, rich taste, and high alcohol content. That means it was Bern¡¯s favorite drink. However, Bern didn¡¯t enjoy it very much, but there were no particr reasons. This is because Bern thought of this precious liquor, which was difficult to find in most bars in the capital city of Secreta and was only sparingly consumed by nobles, as something to get drunk quickly. Since Chase himself was a huge lover, he had no choice but to take the precious Serenus from Bern¡¯s hands so that it would not be wasted. ¡°That¡¯s fun.¡± As for Den, who told him to bring it out, Calian took a sip without any doubt and spoke in a whisper. Kyrie turned her head after hearing Calian¡¯s very small voice. Calian answered with questioning eyes. ¡°Serenus on a day like this. I feel a little strange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°It was the drink I drank on an unforgettable day.¡± Calian responded in a quieter voice andughed. He then handed the bottle to A, who was sitting across from him, and said. ¡°A.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°I like this.¡± Still sometimes I can¡¯t get used to it. Calian didn¡¯t say anything about himself, but everyone already knew about him. A answered while trying to get used to seeing Calian like that again. ¡°yes I like it.¡± Calian¡¯s head moved up and down. And then he poured the drink directly into A¡¯s ss. ¡°Is it okay to drink like this? It¡¯s a new drink.¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I will give you alcohol that will burn you if you drink it?¡± ¡°Because I don¡¯t trust anyone other than the prince.¡± Den¡¯s new drink. I wonder if there was poison in it or not. I wonder if I will get sick or not. A was worried about that. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I brought it out to see who would be suspicious and who would not.¡± Could it be possible that poison was added? It¡¯s just a drink I brought out to see which of the nobles attending this event might have changed their minds or have questions about Den in their minds. ¡°We don¡¯t care, just drink it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± A, who didn¡¯t leave any doubts about Calian¡¯s words that it was okay, drank all of that good liquor in one go. And with a very satisfied face, he nodded, savoring the lingering scent of Serenus. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s been a while.¡± Calianughed. The day Den left the world. The drink I drank after hearing about A¡¯s death. I think it¡¯s fun because Den prepared it himself this time. As I was immersed in that fun lingering mood for a moment, the blue-haired wizard next to me intervened. ¡°Prince. It¡¯s been a while since I returned from the Seneu River at the hands of an assassin. Drinking alcohol¡­ It¡¯s good. Drink as much as you want to soothe any remaining poison when you get tired of drinking.¡± I guess I was overly worried about Kalian. Arsene, who saw the ruby-like eyes of the person looking at him with the expression on his face as if the meat he was eating had been stolen, quickly smiled and changed what he was saying. To be precise, I extended my lifespan on my own. Calian nodded and took a sip of Serenus with a rxed look again. Of course, I didn¡¯t forget to get rid of the intoxication. Because you can¡¯t get drunk now. ¨C Den did not invite Arianne to this event. Whether he was nning to attack the Marquis of Lynn or raise questions about Arianne, he would have prepared a move that he couldn¡¯t stop. They probably tried to make him a weak crown prince who couldn¡¯t even protect his fianc¨¦¡¯s family. So, we should not even allow that number to be revealed at all. ¨C I think so too. I was prepared. ¨C Fortunately, the. Well done! I praised Hina and had a nonsensical conversation with Arsene. As the leisurely moments I created on purpose continued toe and go, I continued to speak to Chase in my mind. ¨C Here we are talking about assassins and poison. Questions also emerged about the rtionship between Den and Tensil. So, brother, you must not show any suspicion or concern about Den. As Calian¡¯s words were conveyed, Chase, who was sitting far away, raised his hand and swallowed a sip of Serenus just like Calian. With that, Chase¡¯s answer came. ¨C Can I just eat well and not worry? ¨C yes. Drink some alcohol and some water. It¡¯s a good idea to taste all the food at least once. And don¡¯t forget to smile. However, please do not talk any more to Den. You are not afraid or worried about Den, but you must appear to be constantly on guard, as if you are not friendly with him. Don¡¯t forget that everything you show me now is the nobles¡¯ first impression. ¨C okay. Don¡¯t forget. Chase has a good understanding of the situation, but his behavior does not. Isn¡¯t Den faster than anyone else here, followed by Kalian? ¨C Drurk! Soon Kalyan stood up. The slightly loud sound of the chair made other people¡¯s eyes turn to Calian once again. ¡°I heard that while I was distracted, my brother, His Majesty, was very disappointed.¡± My brother, my weak-hearted brother, must have been so disappointed that hemitted suicide in the area where the nobles lived that night. ntz, who had put his idiotic personality to good use out of necessity, frowned. To others, it probably seemed like ¡®the crown prince¡¯s irritation as he remembered the disappointment of that time¡¯, but in Calian¡¯s eyes, it looked a little different. ¡®Why is my brother trying to sell me again?¡¯ If you interpret it that way, it would be correct. Either that or not. The still loud sound echoed through the hall again. ¡°That¡¯s why I take this opportunity¡­¡± Calian paused for a moment and poured a drink into his own ss. A brilliant sound resonates throughout the hall, and the light from the magtern shines on the beautifully poured ss of wine. ¡°I would like to hand over congrattory wine directly to my dear brother, Crown Prince nts of Kairis. Would that be okay?¡± Calian, holding a drink in his hand, looked around at everyone and smiled sweetly. He created an appearance that made people forget that offering a toast before the king, Den, was another form of rudeness. A beautiful smile that could not help but attract anyone¡¯s attention was drawn on the lips, which had be as red as the blood of a pigeon upon contact with alcohol. Den¡¯s new drink was put in everyone¡¯s ss. The nobles did not object and Den could not object. As if he hadpletely forgotten about the broken knife, Kalyan began his congrattory speech filled with only sincerity. As Calian, who briefly took on the role of the younger brother in ¡®Really Good Brothers¡¯, continued, the nobles looked satisfied and ntz¡¯s face looked like he was chewing on coco shit. Of course, Calian didn¡¯t care. By the time the long greetings were over, the worries about the poison that might have been in the new drink hadpletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s minds. So everyone raised their sses. ¡°Brother, you too, please have a drink. It¡¯s a nice day.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± Everyone drank a new drink so that no one could tell which noble had different feelings due to the variables created by ntz. Calian, who had put his flowery beauty to good use for the first time in a long time, looked at Den. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a truly pleasant night, Your Highness?¡± And smiled brightly. Since ancient times, it has been said that the more beauty you have, the better. Chapter 308 Chapter 54. Wildfire (5) The tea made from hydrangeas tasted the same even though the color changed. I liked the uniqueness of the petals changing color depending on where they were rooted, and I liked the sight of the flowers blooming abundantly, but the reason I liked hydrangea tea the most was because of its consistent sweet taste regardless of the color. . So, whenever I met Chase, I almost always smelled something sweet and refreshing. Arianne drank hydrangea tea and Chase drank mint tea. ¡°Ugh.¡± After she ate a piece of kiwi, she drank hydrangea tea and Arianne frowned slightly as she put it down. I ced a table in front of her with only her favorite things, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel her shoulders slumping without realizing it. Because the back of my neck was still throbbing. Of course, it was a ce that was injured by A¡¯s callous hands. She said, ¡°The bruises are all gone. I guess it hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh. I had such a hard time while Mom was in peace inside, so what should she do if sheughs?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you justugh at the fact that you got hurt by being needlessly stubborn. Even if you get angry, there¡¯s no one who will ept it.¡± ¡°Even if everyone in the world says it¡¯s my fault, Mom has to take my side. That¡¯s too much.¡± ¡°If you are born as someone else¡¯s daughter other than the Marquis, then say so. I would also like it if I could say that my daughter did well in everything without having to measure things before and after.¡± Reiji An, who could not ept her daughter¡¯s foolish behavior as she wanted due to her position, said this and drank her tea. They are exceptionally strict in this regard. Because of this, Arianne, who was massaging her neck, smiled slightly. ¡°And even if the whole world says it¡¯s your fault, isn¡¯t there already one person who will take your side?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so busy these days that I don¡¯t have time to take my mother¡¯s side. Besides, if she found out who hit me, she wouldn¡¯t take my side this time. So I just didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Reiji An said, adjusting her sses. She said, ¡°You said he was rted to the prince?¡± ¡°Yes. My former fianc¨¦.¡± Chase originally had no intention of bringing up the story of her past to Reiji An. It was a simr reason why Kalian had a close rtionship with Sword Master yman or Yan¡¯s father yman, but she kept her distance from Duke yman. She had no reason to keep a secret from Arianne¡¯s mother, Reiji An, but it was because she found it difficult to fully trust Reiji An as her marquis. However, as her course to block Tensil¡¯s healer became more forceful, questions began to arise in Reiji¡¯an one by one. Why do you want to go to such lengths to achieve the result of deepening the rift with Tensil? It was difficult for her concubine Louise or Chase topletely convince the wise Reijian with words, and in the end, Louise met Reijian and told him about her past. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve heard of her once. Her personality is so refreshing that she leaves it to herself.¡± ¡°Her younger brother said his personality was cooler.¡± ¡®Would it be okay to just call it refreshing¡­.¡¯ Arianne smiled and answered, remembering Chase, who blurted out her words incongruously. To be honest, when she first heard that story, Reiji Ahn almost broke up Chase and Arianne¡¯s engagement. This is because I thought Louise and Chase were crazy. However, as the future events they talked about began to actually happen one by one, I eventually came to believe it. There was a real thing called the ¡®axis of time¡¯ that I had never seen or heard of because I was not a member of the royal family. That this country is destroyed. The king¡¯s betrothed, who saw with her own eyes the end of this country, itsst knight, and itsst king, stood in front of the axis of time and Chase¡¯s body and plunged a de into his own neck. thing. Like a ck sand castle falling apart, the whole world copsed and time went back. ¡°Anyway, he and I didn¡¯t get along as well as he did. I thought maybe he got engaged to that person because of me and you. So I guess he would take his side. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he actually say he didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°He may not know who he is. You know that he has a foolish personality.¡± ¡°So you were sad?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m just saying it¡¯s good. A foolish person is cute.¡± Reiji An smiled and nodded his head. ¡°You said it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t listen to your side, so I guess I don¡¯t have to keep taking your side either.¡± ¡°You are really too much for your daughter, my mom.¡± ¡°Just because she¡¯s your daughter, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have someone who takes special care of her?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s it.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lei Jian, who lived the world with more neutral eyes than anyone else, she might have had a hard time treating nts, who came to her with Chase, so calmly. That one thing was very fortunate. ¡°This is why I like my mom.¡± ¡°Even though she was having such an ident and wandering around, I didn¡¯t kick her out, so she must be happy. Are you making this obvious?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to be polite.¡± Arianne put down her hand from massaging her neck to burst outughing and ate another piece of her kiwi. She made a pleasant expression at the sweetness that lingered after the sourness. Reiji An stood up, holding in her hands her materials that had been lying on the edge of her table. She was Louise¡¯s material, handed back to Lei Jian, who was released. Soon Lei Jian went to her window and pulled back her curtains. The ck figures that fill the spacious yard of the Marquis¡¯ residencee into her eyes. ¡°Are there a lot of people gathered?¡± Private soldiers. It was a private army of several nobles who believed in Ten and Raijian. ¡°Yes. It will be enough to turn the tide. Fortunately.¡± ¡°But is it really okay? ording to your Majesty, your mother¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just stay. Nothing will happen. If I want to protect my daughter, I have to be safe. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Arianne nodded her head as she looked at Reiji who said her obvious words reassuringly. * * * It felt like flower petals were fluttering with each step. no. It actually resembles more the first pping of wings of a small bird or butterfly. Wouldn¡¯t it be so nice to see those wings pping in the fog-filled mountains early in the morning? Or would I be so happy to see those wings pping in a dream where I couldn¡¯t even see the future? The red eyes that watched Hina¡¯s steps as she took each step very carefully were filled with unconditional affection. ¡°My Hina. When did you learn to dance again?¡± Now that she has received her title, she has a lot to learn. She just didn¡¯t remember having a separate dance teacher. So she was probably taught by Jan or, if not, by Dmirea. I thought maybe she could be A or another member of Balkan. Anyone could teach dancing, and Hina learned well. Even though it was clumsy, each step she took, little by little, was so precious that her gaze did not drop. okay. Because that gaze never leaves. ¡°Kiri.¡± ¡°yes.¡± It had been a while since she had treated Den by saying that it was a truly pleasant night, but her patience had once again reached its limit. She had forgotten for a moment, but wasn¡¯t it a celebration of the day the precious pea was born? Moreover, the person he brought with him, iming to be his fianc¨¦e, was Hina. So, the natural process followed. Now that the congrattory remarks and toasts are over, it¡¯s time for the next step. That sequence where we are watching our precious Hina dance for the first time in her life, and we can¡¯t figure out why the guy standing in front of her who looks like spring oat sprouts keeps blocking her view. ¡°Breathe. You too.¡± ¡°¡­Yes, prince.¡± A long mint-colored cape keeps brushing against the pretty grapefruit-colored dress. Of course, his cape was also embroidered in silver. When I met Reric, I thought about telling him not to put silver embroidery on your crown prince¡¯s clothes, but he was the crown prince and I was the prince, so I held back. nz wore a mint-colored shirt and a white suit. Because of this, I somehow managed to resist the thought of one very lively grapefruit treeing together. Thanks to this, one fork broke into pieces and Arsene added one more of his favorite items. Calian didn¡¯t see Arsene secretly moving the spoons to a conspicuous ce, thinking it would be better to collect them as a set if possible. That¡¯s fortunate. Otherwise, Arsene¡¯s waist would have been broken in pieces instead of the spoon. ¡°¡­ I feel better just by looking at Hina.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Anyway, while Calian was calling Serenti¡¯s name about a hundred times in his mind, and while he was persevering by saying about a hundred harsh swear words to Serenti, the party¡¯s main characters¡¯ dance finally came to an end. As the party grew, the nobles, who had rxed a bit after a ss of wine, walked out to the center of the banquet hall, each holding their partner¡¯s hand. Hina, who was in a good mood, grabbed Kiri¡¯s hand and went out to dance again. Arsene and Euria, whose faces turned red after taking half a sip of half of the strong Serenus, started a cool dance, and ntz, who was left alone in the seat, emptied nearly a bottle of Serenus by himself. At that time, I was openly avoiding Anne¡¯s harsh gaze. The chambein approached Den, who had just been watching everything up to this point, and said a short word. Calian did not miss the sight of Den¡¯s fingers drawing long arcs. ¨C Looks like it¡¯s starting to move. ¨C Are you talking about Marquis Lin? ¨C Marquis Lin and my father. ¨C All right. And ntz did not miss the sight of anticipation filling Calian¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s started.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really quick-witted, brother.¡± ¡°Marquis Lin said he was preparing a private army. Are you trying to start a civil war?¡± ¡°Yes. We will gather the private armies of the nobles who were not present but were secretly holding Marquis Lin¡¯s hand and set off for the pce. In some ways, it could be said to be a civil war.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way Den wouldn¡¯t know about that movement. It¡¯s really moving.¡± ¡°Yes. Den¡¯s soldiers must have gone to the Marquis Lynn¡¯s mansion. They might be holding on to evidence of treason and using Marquis Lynn and Arianne hostage to pressure Brother Chase once again. I think so. I think I would have done the same.¡± ¡°Even Marquis Lin knows that.¡± Knowing that it was Den¡¯s trap, he dared to prepare a private army and ask about Marquis Lin¡¯s n to start a civil war, and Calian answered with a smile. ¡°Anyway, Marquis Lin and Den both know that as long as Brother Chase and the people of Kairis are safe, Master and I will not intervene. So neither of us will be counted. If you look at it that way, there is no better opportunity for Marquis Lin than this. There is nothing else. All the royal families and the nobles who were on Den¡¯s side are gathered in one ce, and if we just get rid of the Secretia people here, it will be easy to take over the royal family.¡± Calian is the prince of Kairis. So he will not carelessly intervene in Secretia¡¯s civil war. However, assuming that Chase is safe. That means that if Chase dies, Calian moves on and n follows. So Den wouldn¡¯t have thought about risking Chase¡¯s life just yet. And Marquis Lin has no reason to kill Chase. So, both of them calcte the power struggle between each other and move without worrying about Kalyan¡¯s power being involved right away. The Marquis of Lynn eliminated Den and enthroned Chase in order to regain the rights of his nobility, and Den eliminated the Marquis of Lynn and narrowed Chase¡¯s position to further consolidate his own power. ¡°You jump into it thinking it¡¯s a trap.¡± ¡°Yes. You know what you have to do to take the opponent¡¯s hand. We¡¯ve done it a lot. Even if we think there¡¯s a trap prepared by each other, we take the damage and push through.¡± Like Hina, who exposed herself to Den¡¯s eyes in order to protect herself, whom Den cared about. Like Kalian and ntz, who have already sacrificed their lives several times to survive. ¡°However, since there is something Den doesn¡¯t know, Marquis Lin and Arianne will be fine.¡± ¡°What don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Den will think that Marquis Lin wille for his head today, but no. He will hit and run and hide himself. That is what Marquis Lin will do today.¡± ¡°Then after that.¡± ¡°It bes an opportunity.¡± ntz¡¯s green eyes turned to Calian. ¡°It was very windy in Secretia, and the grass growing in the fields was very dry, brother. It was so dry that not only Raven but also Estina wouldn¡¯t eat it, saying it wasn¡¯t tasty.¡± Calian, out of habit, answered with another word and held up the Serenus bottle with a rxed expression. There was a sloshing sounding from the almost empty liquor bottle. ¡°If a spark spreads in such a dry field, no one can stop it. Even if the wizards pour water continuously, they cannot ovee the speed at which the fire spreads. The fire spreads to the forest, and the sparks scattered from the forest move to another field. ¡°It burns down houses and devours people. A fire starts in a dry field where nothing grows and devours people. It is such a fire that is the scariest thing in this time when everything is dry and twisted.¡± Calian¡¯s ss was filled with thest remaining brown liquor. ¡°That¡¯s wildfire, brother. You¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t any.¡± ¡°Today, you, me, and Brother Chase started a fire. What we learned here will bloom like a me in the minds of the nobles, and Marquis Lin will be the wind that spreads that fire. Knowing the truth and knowing how to act When that happens, everyone will take action. That is a fire that Den will never be able to put out.¡± The only thing seen in the royal pce was fire at the tip of a wizard¡¯s finger. There was only fire controlled by people. I recently saw a bonfire that seemed sad and lonely at first nce. He too turned ck and disappeared with a single gesture from the wizard. I have never seen a fire that was not controlled by human hands. ¡°You must not ignore the power of lower people. You must not look down on them by making a fuss, getting scared, and making a fuss at every word they say. Den ignores that and looks down on it, so it won¡¯t be long before you won¡¯t know who you can trust. ¡°You will spend each day in the pce calcting how many days you have left to live. It is the price of ignorance, I guess.¡± What Kalian and Chase know. What Den doesn¡¯t know. ¡°You will see the sparks blooming in the field and the wind gathering together to be a wildfire. Just watch and learn. You will not forget. If you are my brother.¡± Thest remaining Serenus made a rustling sound once again and disappeared into Calian¡¯s mouth. [Side Story] Serenus That¡¯s really amazing. Obviously, in alcohol made from grapes, the scent of grapes is nowhere to be found and all kinds of other scents are present. If you smell it, it¡¯s like the smell of a walnut shell, and if you smell it, it¡¯s like the smell of rain-soaked earth. Then, at first nce, it seems like it smells like cinnamon. Even though it has so many scents, it never smells like grapes. How much time spent in that oak barrel would make such a difference? Even if I think about it sometimes, I always drink it all before I can answer, so I end up falling asleep. What do you think? A. * * * ¨C Kwaaaaang! Was it the blue bird that made me remember that day, or was it the huge explosion of sound I heard in the knight training hall inside the castle? Or maybe it was because the smell of rain-soaked dirt came to mind. I do not remember. Anyway, what is urate is that it rained that day. A blue bird flew in to avoid the rain. And then there was an explosion. I remembered the acrid smoke spreading out between the raindrops pouring down under the sunlight and then disappearing. ¡°This bastard¡­ did he run away?¡± The knight holding the silver sword cursed between his teeth. Part of the reason was that I almost burned my long blue-silver hair, which was the only part of my body I was using, but the bigger reason was that a baby bird smaller than my fist got caught in the explosion and died. ¡°Why does a sword-wielding bastard use magic bullets?¡± ¡°He told me to win by any means necessary.¡± ¡°I told you not to choose any method. Did I tell you to throw magic bullets during sword sparring?¡± ¡°If there were any other conditions, shouldn¡¯t you have told me first?¡± There are many ways to be a knight. They may have a lot of money or connections, or they may work under other knights from a young age and serve as squires, moving up one level at a time to be ordained, or to kneel before a person with the authority to award knighthood and swear an oath. Or, if not, cross the threshold of the royal knight training center. If a stranger were to hear the story, they would probably say that thest method is the easiest. Actually, it wasn¡¯t wrong. It was the easiest and fastest way, except that you had to defeat the famously foul-tempered prince standing in front of the gate of the knight training center to have a chance to cross the threshold. In any case, the reason the prince was famous was because of his personality, not because of the strength of his swordsmanship. Thanks to this, there were four or five people a day who came to try to cross that threshold. And most of them turned back without making it past three attacks. I only came to the new realization that the fact that the prince¡¯s swordsmanship was so strong had beenpletely forgotten due to rumors about his personality. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t hit the magic bullet, I wouldn¡¯t have thought about going after everyone else here, not just the bird.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t buy magic bullets that strong like that because they¡¯re expensive. And I didn¡¯t think you were the kind of person who couldn¡¯t block even a magic bullet.¡± Augh came out of Knight Bern¡¯s mouth. ¡°Leaking is a mistake.¡± ¡°mistake?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. I¡¯ll bury it and thene back.¡± ¡°Bury me. Come tomorrow.¡± So I passed. ¡°I will stop you from taking the wrong life with carelessly thrown magical bullets.¡± I passed him not because he was good at using a sword and had an upright personality, not because he was amazing at using a sword with a face so pretty that it caught my eye, but because he seemed like a crazy person who shouldn¡¯t be put out there. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°A. This is A Verdandi.¡± The sky was clear and there was a shower. A blue bird died. That¡¯s how we met. * * * I liked the steeple. In fact, he preferred the sea, but since he couldn¡¯t go there often, he climbed the spire, which was his next favorite ce. The spire had a moderately wide base, a balustrade of moderate height, and only four pirs. Since there were no walls at that high ce, the wind was always strong. He went there and sat on the floor as was his habit. His long, long hair was blowing wildly in the wind, but he didn¡¯t care. Just because it obscured his view didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t hold a knife, so he didn¡¯t feel the need to tie it up and organize it. However, unlike Bern, one person who really hated it opened his mouth with a slight frown. ¡°Tie your hair up. You¡¯re crazy.¡± ¡°I lost my hair tie. Give me one.¡± ¡°Did you leave it to me? How many times?¡± ¡°Hair ties are expensive? Why do you waste them so much?¡± ¡°Does it seem like you¡¯re feeling sorry for me now?¡± ¡°uh.¡± The Marquis¡¯s daughter made a shocked face when the prince responded in the same tone. ¡°This guy with gray hair¡­¡± ¡°You keep forgetting, but my brother¡¯s hair is the same color as mine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m the same as you. It¡¯ll break the illusion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much. I¡¯m disappointed if you treat me like this just because you and my brother are about to get married.¡± ¡°What about marriage? I¡¯ll just date.¡± ¡°Then who will be the next king?¡± ¡°You can do it.¡± Bernughed when he heard this. And then she said something else with a look on her face that seemed to have suddenly urred to her. ¡°Now that I think about it, my brother still told me that you got into a fight with the table next to me while drinking with my drivers on Hizen Street yesterday.¡± ¡°Ah. I just happened to have one hair tie left.¡± Before Bern could finish speaking, a short hair braid with a pinkce ribbon was held out in front of his eyes. Bern, who took it, tore off the ribbon and handed it back, grinning. ¡°I¡¯ll write well, Arianne.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell your superiors about yesterday. I¡¯m worried for no reason.¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t Arianne that Chase was worried about. The argument soon turned into a fistfight, and the other party¡¯s life was cut in half when they found out that the Marquis¡¯s daughter was involved. ¡°The birds have probably already told you everything. I won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Arianne opened the cork on her bottle. Even though she was on a windy spire, her unique scent wafted through her. ¡°Your Majesty, have you robbed the liquor store again? You seem like a high-ranking person among Serenus.¡± ¡°I brought you a gift from my father.¡± ¡°Did you steal it?¡± ¡°I brought it with me. My father doesn¡¯t drink alcohol that someone gave him anyway, so it¡¯s a waste.¡± ¡°And what if there¡¯s poison in it?¡± ¡°You be the poor son who died instead of your father.¡± Arianne frowned again. She had heard from Marquis Lin that something simr had happened somewhere, but she couldn¡¯t quite remember. So she just gave up thinking deeply and said something else. ¡°I heard there are more aspiring knightsing in.¡± In response to Arianne¡¯s question, Bern, who was roughlybing her long hair with her fingers, nodded her head. She continued to answer, biting her mouth tightly to prevent her hair tie, which she had worked so hard to obtain, from blowing away in the wind. ¡°One guy.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re very pretty.¡± Bern, who had finished tying her hair with his skillful hands, opened her mouth. ¡°If I were as good at using a sword as my handsome face, I would have already surpassed my teacher.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. You must be young.¡± Arianne, hearing her shameless retort, shook her head. Bern, who wasughing while looking at her like that, added to her words. ¡°Anyway, I brought him here because he seemed like a guy with a brain in his head.¡± ¡°Whether your skills are good or bad.¡± ¡°I¡¯m good at it, but it¡¯s fun anyway.¡± ¡°Is it fun?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°What¡¯s fun?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m with a guy like that, it won¡¯t be obvious that I¡¯m rich.¡± Arianne was my so-called childhood friend. She grew up bickering and fighting with her brothers who were precious to her lineage. Like Chase and Verne, Arianne and Verne knew nothing about each other. ¡°Stop turning around. My uncle is very worried.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t turn around in front of you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about. Since you don¡¯t run around in front of me, my uncle can¡¯t worry about you.¡± Pruning. What does Bern do for a living? Except for one thing. ¡°My brother has a lot of things to worry about besides me, so I don¡¯t need to add one more thing to him.¡± Verne answered in her light tone, pouring Serenus into her own ss. Afterwards, when she poured her drink into Arianne¡¯s ss, a drop of the alcohol in Arianne¡¯s ss sshed out. Then, miraculously, she fell into Bern¡¯s ss. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s a wish. You have to make a wish.¡± Arianne saw that and smiled her yful smile, she said. She was talking about a myth created by people who like to drink. When her drink sshes from her own ss andnds in someone else¡¯s ss, she makes her wish to Serenti. By a strange coincidence, she drank one less drop of alcohol, which meant that she asked Serenti to grant her a wish in exchange for the alcohol she couldn¡¯t drink. ¡°What should I pray for?¡± ¡°I want my friend to stop spinning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s already toote.¡± ¡°But do you know? Serenti might grant one wish.¡± ¡°I wish Serenti would grant my wish if I prayed like that.¡± I didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. ¡°¡­ Okay, just have a drink. I have to go out soon.¡± ¡°Where are you going at this hour?¡± Bern smiled bitterly for a moment. Then she turned her gaze from Arianne and looked down at her. I caught my eye on a drink with a name that means ¡®a gift filled with Serenti¡¯s blessings.¡¯ ¡°A ce without serenity.¡± The strong liquor, which was made from grapes but had no grape vor, entered Bern¡¯s mouth and disappeared. * * * Because if you don¡¯t tell me, you won¡¯t know. Because if you don¡¯t speak, you won¡¯t be able to understand. * * * Days pass by as usual. As usual, the days without serenity pass by. Morninges and she talks to Chase, learns swordy from Ten, teaches swordsmanship to her aspiring knights, and dines with Chase again. It bes night. She sometimes gets a wound or two. A certain amount of time passed like that again. Bern continued to climb the spire. Sometimes Arianne was with him, but mostly he was alone. Bern, who had climbed up there out of habit and looked at the area beneath his feet, lowered his eyes for a moment. Then he suddenly pulled out the sword from his waist and aimed it at the back. ¨C Whaaah! There was a person standing there who did not even look at the sword that stopped in front of his neck. His long hair was flowing here and there in the wind. Today Verne did not lose his braid; it belonged to the person standing facing him. Bern, who was looking at the sea-green hair fluttering like waves, sheathed his sword and opened his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯te secretly. Then you die. A.¡± ¡°sorry.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter.¡± ¡°I have an urgent question to ask, but I heard you were here.¡± ¡°say.¡± ¡°But can I ask you something else first?¡± Since he didn¡¯t even say what he was going to ask in the first ce, it didn¡¯t matter what he asked first. ¡°Do whatever you like.¡± ¡°Do you like alcohol?¡± ¡°Not often. Sometimes when I see Arianne.¡± At those words, A held out her hand, which she had ced behind her back. She had heard of Serenus, which she once drank with Arianne. ¡°I heard this is expensive.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it, and it wasn¡¯t poisoned. I just brought it because it¡¯s my favorite drink.¡± I didn¡¯t ask because I was worried about that. Bern grinned and nodded her head. And she sat down on the floor, as she always did, and pointed in the opposite direction. The thin moon was obscured by clouds and it was dark, but neither of them seemed concerned and exchanged drinks. ¡°But what alcohol? What else do you have to ask?¡± A, who was about to be a knight who no longer uses magic bullets, looked at Bern for a while. ¡°How many people are there.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Suddenly?¡± ¡°The lives the prince secretly erased. I¡¯m asking how many.¡± You would be very surprised to know how many there are. You¡¯d be even more surprised to know how many people I remember. ¡°¡­How did you know that?¡± ¡°Yesterday, I happened to see the prince entering the Count Thion family. But this morning, I heard that the family had disappeared. Now that I think about it, the same thing happened every day the prince smelled blood.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± ¡°I believe there must be a reason why so many people had to be killed and eliminated. Please tell me instead of telling me to forget. I will try to understand.¡± Something that won¡¯t be erased even if the world turns upside down. Would anything change if I told you that there was a reason for something like that and received your understanding? If I wanted things to be different, I wouldn¡¯t have even started. ¡°Nothing will change if you talk about it. It will always be the same. So just stop there. It¡¯s not your concern.¡± ¡°Not long ago, His Highness called me. He asked me if I wanted to do something other than a knight. I said I didn¡¯t want to live as a nameless bird. I said I would live with pride and die with honor. I said I would live and die as a knight like a prince. But.¡± I know. I am grateful and sorry. ¡°A.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you have to do that.¡± Don¡¯t do that, A. do not do that. * * * That¡¯s what I did. ¨C Blue warbler. Why did you send it to Tensil? ¨C Isn¡¯t he a talented kid? ¨C Please let me in. This is my fianc¨¦. ¨C He¡¯s engaged to be married. I know you weren¡¯t that friendly of a child. You still can¡¯t lie. ¨C no. you¡¯re right. Fiancee. ¨C Did you want to save him even that way? ¨C Because he is my person. I tried to save it somehow. i am you A. ¨C King. The blue warbler¡­¡­ The snake¡¯s shadow, which seemed to weigh down my entire life, tilted. It was evening. has disappeared. And the blue warbler left together. ¨C Come find me. Bring it here. It reminded me of myself burying a bird that had disappeared by mistake. He said he would personally send the body to me, not from somewhere far away, but from here. Her hairpin, which was always on her head, was in her hand. Only her sea-blue hair was still the same. ¡°A.¡± I prepared a drink. The Serenus I said I liked didn¡¯t have a grape scent. If it hadn¡¯t been put in an oak barrel, it would have continued to have that sweet, dark grape vor. There was no grape scent in Serenus. People said that the wine, which had lost its grape vor, was a gift from Serenti. what. how. ¡°Sorry.¡± It¡¯s toote. Because I couldn¡¯t save it. ¡°¡­¡­A.¡± * * * What would it have been like if I had just let you go that day? What if I hadn¡¯t invited you? What if I told you the truth and asked for your understanding? I regret this now. What do you think? A. Chapter 309 Chapter 55. To hell, you (1) are different on the outside and the inside. Music, dancing, and friendly conversation continue, and the king, seeing the nobles, suspects their betrayal, and the crown prince, seeing the king like that, tries to find a gap in the king and cut him off. Outside, the swords of the King and the Marquis are sharpening their edges for each other. In the midst of thismotion for different reasons, I spoke at length to ntz. After that, Calian, who was sitting quietly as if he was falling asleep, came out of a long memory as if he was getting rid of alcohol. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± ¡°what.¡± It is a story that will be beneficial to nz Rune Kairis, the grand duke, marquis, head of the Brisen family who is good at raising cats, and also the vicemander of the Vulcan army, as he continues to tell us what wildfire is like and what lesser people are like. However, it would be more urate to say that it was a story that was given to me and not to be forgotten when it became ¡®nz Lu Lun Kairis¡¯, which does not need any other modifiers. And nz had long since decided to treat it as just the process of Lemain revising his will once a month, or the process of princes, Demirea, and most nobles asionally rewriting their wills. I knew that Calian did not say this with something in particr in mind, but that it was a preparation for an empty space that had be a habit or habit. ¡°It¡¯s also fascinating.¡± Therefore, ntz, who had been carefully listening to his teachings without any further feelings about him, asked back with the drowsy face he often wore. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve gotten used to Calian¡¯s random remarks. ¡°So. What.¡± ¡°The name is still Blue Warbler.¡± ¡°¡­ My brother drank too much.¡± Of course, just because you got used to it doesn¡¯t mean you understand everything. The younger brother, who had finished a bottle of strong liquor and was burning wild fire, was lost in thought or sleep, and what he said was his appreciation of the immutability of his new subordinate¡¯s name. Doesn¡¯t anyone look like he¡¯s drunk? ¡°Stop drinking.¡± ¡°Thanks to my brother¡¯s arrangements, my younger brother worked so hard, but can¡¯t you see this one thing?¡± It has not been that long since the adolescent crown prince, who promised to see the sea and eat grilled cod for his birthday, used a sword, rose in rank, and found a fianc¨¦ on his journey, and the prince who was kidnapped by the crown prince, set foot on thend of Secretia. didn¡¯t however. It was you, my scoundrel-like brother, who came forward to help me and wake me up from my nightmares, but it was I who suffered terribly, having my back torn apart, poisoned, and even getting scars on my pretty back in such a short period of time. Calian, who suddenly felt aggrieved by this, stared at nz for a moment and then tapped the empty ss he had just emptied. ¡°And anyway.¡± I drank it all. anyway. ¡°Are you afraid that if people find out, there will be a rumor that the idiot who likes drinking was not the crown prince but the third prince?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s already toote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not toote. Lord Hertz said he was very impressed with the way you showed in front of the nobles¡¯ mansion that day. Thanks to your strength, the bottle of Serenus I emptied won¡¯t even be noticed by them.¡± I regret not being able to see it with my own eyes. I couldn¡¯t watch it because I was sleeping because I was going to be teased for a long time. ¡°I am truly grateful that your gentle brother took such great care for my younger brother. Thanks to you, I was able to drink such good wine.¡± ¡°¡­ My brother is barking more because he is drunk. Is he barking more when he is drunk?¡± In fact, it hadn¡¯t been that long since Calian started drinking. A ss of Himolica with n, a few sses of Sizzlinu with nz, and today a bottle of Serenus. In particr, Serenus drank because his stomach was burning. So this person sitting here. Since all I could see was mint and white, this person, who gave me a very refreshing feeling as if he was talking face to face with a cut cucumber kernel, came in with his arms around me and we drank it. Also, since it was Serenus and A was across from me, I just drank a little more. ¡°Unlike my brother, my public personality is perfect, so I¡¯m telling you that drinking this much won¡¯t interfere with your ability to raise dogs in Camilon. Aren¡¯t you acting like a big brother because you¡¯re worried about that?¡± ¡°no.¡± Calian, who was grinning, was about to say something when an attendant came over, removed the empty ss and bottle, and asked a question in a cautious voice. ¡°What kind of alcohol should I prepare for you?¡± Calian, who had gained Silence, opened his mouth to answer. ¡°sparkling water.¡± And this is how I heard the answer from nts. It is very rare for ntz to respond this quickly to someone. Calian, who was watching the servant who bowed his head and walked away, burst intoughter. ¡°You keep not believing me when I say I¡¯m not drunk.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Calian nodded, clearly disbelieving. Then he pointed to the spot where E was sitting just a moment ago and said. ¡°And I¡¯m not saying this because I¡¯m drunk, but because I¡¯m really surprised. It¡¯s still a green warbler.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t drunk, I think you were confused about who the crown prince sitting next to you was.¡± From earlier, he was saying things to ntz that only Chase could understand. Water droplets form on the ss of carbonated water that the servant brought me. Calian said, smiling inexplicably as he skimmed it with his fingertips. ¡°Rather than saying it¡¯s amazing, I think it¡¯s better to say it¡¯s strange. I mean, when the old me first met A, she threw a magical bullet saying she was going to kill me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the name that should be strange.¡± A person, even a prince. What on earth did he do for a living that the person he met for the first time would throw magic bullets at him, threatening to kill him? And what on earth was he thinking about taking in the man who threatened to kill him and making him his betrothed? Shouldn¡¯t that be strange? Shouldn¡¯t I learn from my younger brother the way of a true fool or the correct attitude of a true drinker, rather than the correct attitude that a king should have? While the Crown Prince, who had been criticized for unfastening a few more buttons and carefully pouring alcohol into the perfume bottle, was thinking about whether he was worried or resentful, Kalian continued speaking. ¡°But the magic bullet I threw killed a blue bird instead of me. That¡¯s why I came up with the name, Blue Warbler. After that, A didn¡¯t use magic bullets. Now she¡¯s still using magic bullets really well, but not back then. ¡°Anyway, because of what happened that day, I named the three birds that way, but this time, even though I wasn¡¯t there, it was Blue Warbler. Same thing.¡± ¡°¡­Did you kill a bird again this time?¡± ¡°Yes. They said something like that happened. It wasn¡¯t a magic bullet, but it identally hit a bird.¡± ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed as he heard those words. ¡°Baron Fallun is alive. Hinado.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. People who should have died did not necessarily die. People who should have lived did note back to life after death. One blue bird did not create a strange fatalism.¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for those who were directly rted to me, it wouldn¡¯t have changed much. That¡¯s what I thought. A is someone who changed because of me, so she has changed to the extent that I am gone. The same is true for most of the people who live here. Baron Melfir Fallun, too. ¡°But it¡¯s not the blue bird. So maybe it died on the day it was supposed to die.¡± ntz now understood that Calian was not simply discussing the fate of a blue bird. I also knew that I was not talking about my younger brother, who had given up his body to Kalian and left. ¡°Xeon.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°It means it was there originally.¡± ¡°Yes. I vaguely thought that would be the case, but somehow I feel like I have been proven that way. Would it be selfish of me to say that I am relieved?¡± There were so many things ruined due to Bern¡¯s absence that I wonder if Xeon was also influenced by Bern. I wonder if the sudden spread of people who werepletely unnoticed in the past may be because Bern returned in time and turned everything into a mess. I said I had less worries about that. In the end, they try to takefort in the belief that the fact that the blue bird, which was not directly rted to Calian, lived and died as nned is proof that Zeon was also rampant in the past, regardless of Calian, but simply did not notice it. Thanks to A and her blue bird that suddenly came to visit. ¡°That¡¯s what my brother thought about the whole time he stayed here.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it simr? Just like my brother couldn¡¯t shake off his worries about the war.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t that part of me that felt guilty. Why?¡± What nts said in the city of elves. This is what Bern said, not to die while trying to shake off the guilt of the life that was cut off. ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t that one.¡± ¡°Speak informally.¡± ¡°Anyway, since you don¡¯t listen to me, I have no choice but to stop listening to you.¡± ¡°What am I doing again?¡± ¡°A private car.¡± My younger brother keeps speaking informally. Calian, who was obviously deliberately interrupting his words, smiled brightly. Brother, you smiled brightly, moving your mouth without smiling, meaning that I knew why you drank that tea in front of Den. ntz, annoyed by this, put down the ss of carbonated water he was drinking. ¨C Fondant! The sparkling water in nz¡¯s ss sshed into Calian¡¯s ss. Calian said with a smile, recalling Arianne¡¯s words from a memory he was looking back on a little while ago. ¡°You asked me to bring it instead of alcohol, so you can pretend it¡¯s alcohol and make a wish. Brother.¡± My little brother is barking out of nowhere again. Calian, who had told ntz, who had furrowed his brow, the time when Secretia drinkers make a wish, pointed to ntz¡¯s heart and said. ¡°Don¡¯t just live, but take care of yourself and live well. Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°I do not remember.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s okay if you take what I just said. With that in mind¡­ make a wish to Serenti.¡± Also, out of nowhere, my younger brother, who had left me homework that I had never done in my life, got up from his seat. ntz, who was looking into the ss without saying a word, opened his mouth. ¡°What wish?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a wish for yourself, brother.¡± ¡°why.¡± Instead of answering, Calian looked at the ss of sparkling water. It means don¡¯t worry about anything else and quickly think about your wish. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never done in my life, so it won¡¯t be easy to decide. Calian stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Calian¡¯s arm moved again. And he tapped nz¡¯s ss of sparkling water with his long, white finger. ¡°Where Serenti is.¡± Serenti must be out there somewhere. To make a pea wishe true. Calian answered in a light voice and walked towards where Chase and Den were. Also, without knowing that I was speaking informally. A bracelet on the wrist hidden by a sleeve. Calian¡¯s bracelet connected to Allen was emitting a soft light. * * * That dark night. The private soldiers gathered at the huge mansion of Marquis Lei Jian Lin moved. Since there were so many people gathered, it was impossible to be hidden in the darkness of the night, but everyone was still dressed in ck and had their faces covered with masks. It has an appearance that is not easily noticeable in the dark. Lei Jian lowered the window curtain and put on unfamiliar thin chain armor. And he wore a ck robe over it. It was not a direct fight, but a final defense against possible assassination attempts. ¡°Be careful, Mom.¡± Arianne, who had been eating and drinking tea with a calm face, finally spoke in a subdued voice as if something was bing real. ¡°We n to gather in front of the pce to protest and then disperse. There is no such thing as forceing and going, so don¡¯t look at it that way.¡± ¡°Still. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your highness will think.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do a good job controlling the door.¡± ¡°Yes. I understand.¡± Even after Raijian led the private soldiers out, Arianne did not intend to hide herself. She nned to lock the door to the Marquis¡¯ residence and stay here with the remaining private soldiers. The reason she had to act as the Marquis¡¯ agent to rece Raijian was . It was also because it was safer inside the mansion than outside. And there was another reason more important than those two reasons. ¨C Knock. Just as Lei Jian, who had finished preparing, was about to take a step, a low sound of a knock on the door rang through the quiet room. ¡°Pleasee.¡± Rayjian answered immediately, without even asking who was there. With that, a small sound was heard and the door opened. The head of the marquis¡¯ residence stood in front. And this would be an even more important reason for Arianne not to vacate the marquis¡¯ residence. Severalpanions, including me, came into view. Arianne, with eyes filled with tension and joy, bent down and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. Concubine.¡± ¡°Yes. long time no see. Arianne.¡± It was Louise. It had not been long since she woke up from the poison, and the poisonous energy from the sleeping scent that had umted had not yet beenpletely cured. Because of this, her face still had a sick look on it, but Louise stood upright and looked at Arianne with unwavering eyes. Tan Castrin was standing behind Louise. Tan, who hade in with Louise and exchanged only a light greeting with Arianne, turned his head towards Raijian. A very stern voice came out of his mouth. ¡°I will serve you.¡± ¡°Yes . ¡± . Let¡¯s go.¡± Rayjian nodded slightly toward the people who visited the mansion, then approached Arianne and gave her a light hug. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Yes. Pleasee back.¡± Rayjian tapped Arianne on the shoulder a few times and went out. And Tan, who was now escorting Rayjian in Louise¡¯s ce, followed him. Arianne, who had been listening to the sound of the footsteps receding for a moment, helped Louise up . So he escorted me to sit down in afortable chair. He then turned back and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you to apologize, so please take care of this mansion. Make sure no onees in.¡± Her face was still tense, but her voice was not afraid. The person who saw that smiled slightly. ¡°What I¡¯m protecting is not the concubine and thedy¡¯s mansion.¡± Instead of the beautiful turquoise dress, she wore the mostfortable ck leather. A, dressed in a suit and with her long sea-green hair tied up with a hairpin that was always inseparable, continued, ¡°These people will guard the mansion.¡± She also pointed to Coco¡¯s father and Coco¡¯s mother, who were now dressed in their mostfortable robes. . ¡®Wouldn¡¯t it be strange if you two were together at a banquet hall and went to buy flowers? They are at an age where they will be dating for a long time.¡¯ My older brother was engaged to be married, so is there anything that can¡¯t be done just because it¡¯s a romantic rtionship? I had to listen to Calian, who couldn¡¯t tell what he was talking about or not, but like E, the two of them didn¡¯t have the skills to disappear without a rumor. So, they came together like they were dancing charmingly. The two people who moved and left the banquet hall naturally gave Arianne a light greeting. ¡°Then, everyone, please restfortably. ¡°I¡¯m going to go out again.¡± And finally. The wizard who had safely transported them all from the pce to the marquis¡¯ residence opened his mouth. Unable to control his anger at King Secretia¡¯s tyranny, a small fiefdom grew in number by one circle. Baron of. And so, the Archmage of the 8th Circle, who now has the appearance of being twenty-three again. ¨C Congrattions, Master. n Manasil smiled softly. ¨C I will thank you in personter. ¨C Yes, I will. First of all¡­ That dark night. Those who gathered lit what they had in their hands. They turned on magterns. Numerous lights illuminate the darkness. Everyone was dressed in ck and had their faces covered with ck masks, so there was only one person to see. Only the magtern was visible. Ironically, it looked like Anne Lucia on the river Senu in Kyris. It looked like a me for the countless people who died at Den. That night was filled with deep darkness. Like the mes of countless people flowing towards the royal pce . I set off ¨C after pushing my ghost into the abyss ¨C and a wildfire rose. Chapter 310 Chapter 55. As you move into the abyss (2), your pitch-ck cloak flutters. The ck feathers covering one shoulder swayed together. Ever since he opened his eyes again, Calian has been wearing ck clothes. I don¡¯t know when I stopped wearing ck clothes, but I have never insisted on ck to this extent. If Merlin had known, he would have definitely said something about this extreme behavior. The shirt, jacket, pants, and even essories were all ck. Even the onyx pin at the end of the shirt cor, a glossy ck chain that fastens the ck button cape. The only colors among the achromatic colors were the two red eyes and the butterfly-shaped ruby brooch. ¡°¡­ They say that in Kairis, a ck butterfly means death.¡± Eye-catching ck clothes. A red butterfly that stands out too much. The person who was looking at Kalyan said to himself. As I looked at the butterfly hanging on my chest and the hem of Calian¡¯s cloak shaking with each step, I had that thought involuntarily. ¡°To put so much effort into it, doesn¡¯t his feelings for me really remain the same?¡± Den clearly understood the meaning that Calian had revealed. I didn¡¯t know that the dead Evan had thought of the same thing, but I knew exactly what Calian was thinking when he wore the clothes he wore now. Chase, who was by his side, did not respond to what he said as if exining what he knew so well. I just put the peony-shaped tart in my mouth and swallowed it very slowly, as if I hadn¡¯t heard anything. ¡°Is there any other meaning to Secretia?¡± ¡°It means something else. I don¡¯t know.¡± Instead, the messenger of death suddenly found his way to Den and asked him a question. And Den answered Calian¡¯s words as if there was nothing surprising. ¡°There was something¡­ I guess I forgot it. If I haven¡¯t forgotten, can you tell me?¡± As the conversation between the two began, the sound of the music slowly decreased and then stopped. It was clearly felt that the eyes and ears of the nobles were focused on the two. Calian, who looked at Den for a moment, answered quietly. ¡°Rather than saying I haven¡¯t forgotten, it¡¯s more correct to say I don¡¯t know. Because I¡¯m from Kairis.¡± ¡°He¡¯s from Kairis¡­ That¡¯s true. He was the prince of Kairis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°My intimacy with you is so deep that I forgot about it for a moment.¡± The nobles were in an uproar. Until now, Den had never emphasized his friendship with someone so directly. But isn¡¯t what you just said saying that Den is close to Calian, unlike ntz, who expressed tant hostility towards him? ¡°¡­ I will listen to it with good intentions in mind.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was an offensive story. I apologize if these words offended you. For the sake of the smooth rtionship between our two countries.¡± After hearing this, ntz tried to get up. This is because it was obvious that he was repaying Calian for ntz¡¯s work. Therefore, I was nning to send Calian out by saying the right words. To be honest, I wanted to ask on behalf of Calian and Chase, ¡®Why did you treat your child like that because you were so close?¡¯, but I couldn¡¯t say that right now. ¡°Please stay.¡± However, Kirie returned before he knew it and stood in front of ntz. ¡°Once it could be seen as rudeness on the part of the crown prince, but twice it would be seen as Kairis¡¯ arrogance.¡± ¡°who.¡± ¡°These are the words of the prince.¡± This means that he already knew what Den would say to upset the situation and what nz would do if he did so. Because of this, nz frowned for a moment and heard Calian¡¯s answer, who was standing far away. It was a surprisingly rxed voice. ¡°I¡¯m d that we are so close that you can forget about it for a moment, Your Majesty. If you had thought we were a little closer, you would have taken the life of Emperor nz.¡± ¡°I almost stole it. You are saying something that will cause great misunderstanding. The reason behind it has already been revealed.¡± It is inevitable that misunderstandings will arise. What Den tried to kill was Calian, not ntz. Anyway, the name has now been sold to Kalian again. As long as he was selling his name like that, there was no need to worry about him barking or growling likest time. ¡°¡­¡­Who cares about whom?¡± ntz chuckled and muttered to himself. Hina deducted the medical expenses for ntz¡¯s name, but that damn little brother didn¡¯t even think about paying for it and thought he was making a good living, so he just sat back in his chair and satfortably. I ignored Den¡¯s voice again. If someone needs toe forward in that situation, ¡°That¡¯s right, Prince Calian. Didn¡¯t you get a confession from two knights who were suspected among those who guided Crown Prince nts and Prince Calian to the sea? The assassin was instigated by Meirin Ronds, the head of the Wizards Association. It¡¯s a job.¡± like this. ¡°Of course, I know that it is difficult to prove that my father was not involved. That is why I do not understand why the story is brought up with suspicion, but it is better to refrain from hastily raising doubts in a ce where there are so many people listening. do.¡± Chase will take care of it. Perhaps the one who resembles the snake-like Den the most is the current Chase. More so than the one who barks and bites. After thinking about this and seeing that Chase had taken care of everything, ntz decided not to worry anymore and just keep thinking about his wish. I was going to ask Lucy and Anne to live a long life, but I decided to think about it a little more. Besides Lucy and Anne, and not just for Lemain to live a long and healthy life so that they don¡¯te back soon when they¡¯re too busy taking care of each other¡¯s headaches, it¡¯s about what ntz¡¯s wish is for himself. ¡°Then, can I trust and ask Crown Prince Chase to conduct an urate investigation into the incident? As you know, if we had not been careful, it would have been an incident that would have caused great harm to the Crown Prince of Kairis, so it would be difficult for us to brush it off like this. With so many people gathered here, everyone ¡°I¡¯d like to hear a definitive answer from where you are, but is that possible?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m looking into the matter properly anyway. Not only Crown Prince nts¡¯ ident, but also my mother¡¯s ident is involved.¡± ¡°I understand. If Prince Chase makes a promise, we will trust and wait without another word.¡± After saying this, Kalian turned back for a moment and looked around. Then he turned his head towards Den again and spoke. ¡°¡­For the amicable rtionship between the two countries.¡± Denughed a little at the sound of his words being repeated. Calian also faced Den with the same smile on his face. And at that moment, a weak flow of magical power circted around Calian, and a translucent silent membrane that could not be seen from the outside unfolded. ¡°Thank you for epting the sudden conversation, Your Highness. I already said goodbye to you at the Water Garden, but urgent circumstances required me to speak to you again.¡± Calian¡¯s remaining words reached Den¡¯s ears. Calian, who had been looking at Den for a moment to get confirmation from Chase about Den¡¯s sin and to wait for n and Ten to finish preparing, continued speaking. ¡°Thanks to you, I was able to save valuable time.¡± ¡°Oh my. Is that so? I guess I was happy to see you for some reason.¡± Denughed. Now I know the real intention of suddenly walking over and continuing the conversation. At most, I thought he would just whine about revealing who was behind the assassin, but I never thought he would have a hand in Marquis Lei Jian Lin¡¯s affairs. Weren¡¯t you confident that you wouldn¡¯t step forward right away for the sake of the ¡®harmonious rtionship¡¯ between Secretia and Kairis? ¡°You¡¯re making an unexpected choice. I didn¡¯t expect you to go out on a limb.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t hold back when I¡¯m angry more than I thought. Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to give Chase this much help out of anger?¡± ¡°If you get involved in this, this country will be engulfed in war. Don¡¯t you care?¡± Calian looked at Den. ¡®Den wouldn¡¯t think that his brother would take the initiative in this matter.¡¯ ¡®Because it¡¯s true. If I get involved in this¡­.¡¯ ¡®There won¡¯t be a war. Even if you touch it.¡¯ ¡®Do you think so?¡¯ ¡®okay.¡¯ ¡®All right.¡¯ Soon, a pretty smile appeared on Calian¡¯s lips. ¡°As long as I get involved, there won¡¯t be a war. So I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Is that what you think?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you Den.¡± ¡°okay.¡± Den answered as if it was nothing and stood up. He then walked towards the chambein standing outside the silent curtain and gave amand in a voice that only Calian and Chase could hear. ¡°There will be people gathering towards the royal pce.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Clean it up. Everything.¡± He gave orders not to chase them away but to kill them all. Make sure Kalyan doesn¡¯t intervene on his own and properly draws on n¡¯s power. So that even if Den takes out what he had hidden in preparation for n, it can be seen as self-defense. * * * In front of the inner sanctum of the Secretia Royal Pce. Knights and soldiers with faces full of tension stood guard in front of the castle gate. n, who was watching from afar, felt a bitter taste in his mouth. ¡°Aren¡¯t you d the prince didn¡¯t see that little bastard?¡± There must have been something simr on some day. Knights guarding the castle gate. And these are the people who appear in front of him and move towards the royal pce. ¡°If you listen to what the prince said, it looks like they didn¡¯t move the soldiers all the way inside Secretia¡¯s borders, so that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Half heartfelt relief, half sadness. n, who was mumbling something no one could hear, took a deep breath. I put off the rest of my thoughts about things I couldn¡¯t remember untilter and focused on what I had to do first. ¨C Ugh! The wizard who had just reached the 8th circle gathered magical power. There was a feeling as if the air was vibrating, and so much energy that even an ordinary person would look back for a moment collided with each other and began to shake massively. The energy gathered in his hand gave a pulsing feeling, but no color was visible from the magic power gathered in n¡¯s hand. This is because it haspletely escaped the limitations of its properties. Soon, n¡¯s fingertip appeared pointing towards the front of the castle in the distance. The knights lined up with him felt as if a haze was rising on the ground across from them. Those who were wondering what it might be a sign on this winter night soon braced their swords and prepared for the unknown. ¨C Sigh! Almost at the same time, a huge magic circle began to appear at lightning speed on the otherwise healthy ground. A white light that seemed to brighten the darkness for a moment flickered several times before producing an intense sh like a sh of lightning. ¨C Whaaah! The magic circle on the ground gave off a dazzling white light. Before the knights could react in any way, the white light of the magic circle soared upward in a curved line and all met at a certain point. A huge hemisphere was created in front of the pce. n, who couldn¡¯t take in the spectacle because he was concentrating on his own magic, let out a short starter word. A dazzling light seeped through the air and disappeared little by little. The knights¡¯ eyes all looked at one ce. ¡°This is Marquis Lei Jian Lin.¡± At that time, I heard someone introduce themselves like this. The knightmander looked ahead, feeling that his vision, which had been briefly blurred by the bright light, had returned. n could also see the great embarrassment in the knightmander¡¯s eyes. Countless people in ck masks, magterns in their hands. Anyone can see that it would be difficult to say that they visited the royal pce in a normal case. ¡°What is the Marquis doing at this hour?¡± ¡°I havee to meet with you and tell you something.¡± The conversation between the two began. And so far. This was the first thing n had to do. There would be Ten by the side of Raijian, and this was a problem that would have to be resolved in their own hands. If n gets involved any longer, this will really escte out of control. ¨C Sigh! n, who watched the situation for a moment, snapped his fingers. The figure of n, who had been checking the castle gate with him, disappeared in an instant. The knightmander, unaware of that fact, opened his mouth while keeping his hand on the sword handle. ¡°Marquis Lin. The castle gate cannot be opened. Please return.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± ¡°Please go back. It is against the rules to lead private soldiers to the royal pce.¡± Although they spoke as if they did not know the purpose of the visit, it seemed that no one was unaware of the origin and situation of this incident, as they were already in a defensive posture from the beginning. ¡°I n to only approach the front of the pce. I n to meet His Majesty there and then return¡­¡± ¡°There are no more warnings. Please return.¡± ¡°Do we really have to draw our swords in this ce to go back?¡± ¡°I just follow the king¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Which king¡¯s famous words were these? Is there a proper king in this pce?¡± ¡°¡­ We are simply the king¡¯s knights, Marquis.¡± Whether it is a proper king. Whether or not he is a proper king. A low clicking sound was heard from Ten, who was standing nearby. Right now, they didn¡¯t know that it was Ten who was next to Raijian. Because everyone wore the same clothes. Therefore, the garrison members did not know that Ten was also a knight. In the end, Tan took a step forward and sighed deeply at the prospect of having to use his sword against the knights he had raised with his own hands. And when I tried to tighten the sword handle, I loosened it again. -Ssam! A sharp sound like a st was heard as if it were piercing Ten¡¯s ears. Lei Jian did not see the arrowhead where the arrow was headed. Ten did not draw his sword. ¨C Kaang! Nevertheless, the sound of des shing against each other was heard, and sparks mixed with iron powder flew out. After such a moment passed. Suddenly, the arrow blocked by the sword flew far away and fell. Lei Jian¡¯s head turned to the side as he saw it glistening in the moonlight for a brief moment and then rolling around on the floor. And then I realized that Ten was looking somewhere other than Rayjian or the direction where the arrow was fired. there. A ce that is one step ahead of Ten, who is supposed to guard right next to Raijian. A ce where there was someone who blocked an arrowheading from afar on behalf of Ten, who couldn¡¯t hastily draw his sword due to his heavy feet. ¡°Exin.¡± Not the king¡¯s knights, not the crown prince¡¯s knights, not the marquis, not the marquis¡¯ privates. Not the crown prince of another country, not the prince or archmage of another country. ¡°What is the reason for preventing your knight from going to the pce?¡± These are the people who will recognize the masked Tan at a nce. A smile appeared on Ten¡¯s face when he saw where they were. A son who rejects his father without a just cause will only continue the tyranny, and a new king who relies solely on the power of nobles and princes of foreign countries is simply weak. They gathered together in an instant, wearing huge wings touched by n¡¯s power. Those who wore ck clothes but no one covered their faces. Those who lived with their names hidden, but will now live a slightly different life. ¡°Can the attack just now be seen as a deration of war against my master?¡± The birds of the chase draped their just and strong swords. Toward the royal pce. Chapter 311 Chapter 55. Into the abyss, the knights who followed your (3) king¡¯s orders stood with their backs to the royal pce. The birds following their master stood facing the royal pce. Some people have swords, some people have bows, and some people have memorized them, but in the end, they are all the same. Everyone was aiming at each other for the one who gave their life. ¡°Yellow robin.¡± That there is no name. But only that one thing was different. Every country on the continent and the great desert. Regardless of where they nested, they diligently gathered information and passed it on to their owners. He was loyal to his master even though he deceived and betrayed others. These were people who lived to obey their master¡¯smands and died to keep their master¡¯smands. ¡®If you have anything to say, say it. ¡®I will listen.¡¯ ¡®No degradation.¡¯ Therefore, except for the fact that they had no names, there was no difference between the knight who followed the king and the bird who followed the master. Many of them were suspected of having ties to Zeon and were forced to fold their wings, but those who remained remained Chase¡¯s loyal birds. ¡®Go back to the nest. I will contact you when necessary.¡¯ The gathered people were standing in front of the royal pce. Instead of the birds of Den, the birds of Chase, who would only obey Chase¡¯s words, stood in front of the pce. ¡°Yellow robin. I think that was the name.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Surveyin Chamberman.¡± And now those gathered here were no longer nameless birds. He took up the sword with his own name and face, with his own thoughts and will. ¨C I hope that if the yellow bird delivers my words, you will save it, and if it does not, I hope that you will believe it. Yellow robin surveyin. A person who followed behind Euria and Arsene, disobeying Chase¡¯s order not to pursue Euria. Thanks to this, he almost died at the hands of Chase, but his life was saved by Calian¡¯s words and letter. The knight captain quietly passed his hands behind his back. And he stretched out a finger toward the pce. Then, one of the knights standingst quietly turned and disappeared into the darkness. The intention is to inform the royal pce of this news. To buy time for Den to hear the news, the knight captain spoke again. ¡°Survain. Yes, that was the name. I thought you¡¯d forgotten.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°What brings the birds here?¡± ¡°To protect my master.¡± Den and Ten would sometimes select those who stood out among aspiring knights and raise them as Sejak. Therefore, there were often birds that had a moderate affinity with knights. And most of these people lived their whole lives in a foreign country and then died. This is because those with well-known faces had a lot of difficulty operating within their own country. Because it was difficult to provide expensive disguise magic tools to all the birds. It was the same with Surveyin. Like A, Serbane was once an aspiring knight, so she was familiar with the knightmander who was currently defending the castle. ¡°Are the birds so stupid that they forget who the real owner is because they are only trying to remember my own name?¡± Chase is said to be the master, but isn¡¯t it Den who controls the birds? Surveyinughed at what was said about that. ¡°Well, all the birds gathered here only remember the person who gave them thest food. Because, as you said, birds are stupid.¡± ¡°You are so good at saying that you are targeting treason.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it you who packaged our actions as treason? You were the ones who attacked the lowly people first. So how can you call that treason? Raising a sword to block theing de is not treason, but defense.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s treason. Unless you don¡¯t know what a traitor means, stop before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°I know very well the consequences of breaking orders.¡± A yellow robin bes the new leader of the birds, seeding the white eagle who betrayed Chase and was unable to hear or speak. Surveyin continued. ¡°But it seems like it¡¯s you, not me, who doesn¡¯t know something.¡± ¡°what are you talking about.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know how many birds there are.¡± Surveyin¡¯s hand went up. A hand signal to form a formation was issued from a powerfully extended hand. ¨C Let¡¯s go! The sound of stepping on shadows rang out all at once, as if they had been waiting. People dressed in ck came out one after another from here and there in the darkness. And they were surrounded by Raijian private soldiers holding magterns. The sound echoed even inside the inner room. Before we knew it, the knights in the inner city had been subdued and the arrows of other birds on the castle wall were aimed at the knights. The knightmander¡¯s face hardened when he saw that. Surveyin said, taking a step closer to the knightmander. ¡°Did you try to deliver news to the pce? Did you know that we wouldn¡¯t be there? I thought you were the only ones who needed time.¡± The knight captain did not answer. ¡°Let¡¯s go in now.¡± Instead, Lei Jian opened his mouth as if he had been waiting. Ten nodded slightly while looking at Raijian and gestured towards Surveyin. Seeing this, Serbane strengthened the hand holding the sword and took a step closer to the direction of the pce. The birds surrounding the masked people walked in unison. There was no further conversation to be had. Even if the birds had already climbed onto the castle walls, not all of the royal knights had been subdued. Therefore, the knight captain did not give up and raised his sword. And then heunched himself at Surveyin. No, I tried to fly it. ¨C Shhh! There was only a short sound. The wind rose once and there was a sword in front of my eyes. Tan, who had already taken off his mask, pulled out the sword from his waist and aimed it at the knight captain. Only then did the knight captain recognize Ten and the corners of his eyes turned sharp. ¡°¡­Your Majesty trulymitted treason.¡± ¡°This is not treason.¡± Ten silenced the knight captain by bringing his sword closer to his neck, then turned over his single-edged sword and grabbed it. ¡°It¡¯s about getting it back.¡± Because originally, the king of this country was Chase. ¨C Pow! After speaking, Ten swung his sword towards the knight captain¡¯s neck. Instead of a sharp sound, a dull sound followed, and the knight captain, who was protecting his body with thin armor, copsed helplessly. Along with him, the birds, including Surveyin, kicked their feet. Ten moves again. The de did not sh at all. * * * ¨C The concubine has disappeared. The banquet was stopped. ¨C Tan Castrin is not visible. ¨C Some of Kyris¡¯ wizards, including n Manasil, have disappeared inside the royal pce. ¨C Marquis Lei Jian Lin entered the inner castle. Because there was amotion outside the castle, the nobles who attended the banquet had to stay in the pce for a while. They used safety as an excuse, but to be exact, it was detention. The three princes of Kairis, who could no longer make the excuse that it was difficult to move to the annex, were all moved to the annex of the pce and stayed there. This was also done in the name of protecting the royal family of another country from circumstances outside the pce, but in the end it was istion. ¨C Marquis Lei Jian Lin arrived outside the pce. In front of them¡­ there are the crown prince¡¯s royal servants. Sejakdeul and Ten Kathrin are together. Den was lost in thought. I spent the night sitting in front of my desk with my chin resting and my eyes downcast. All the knights of the royal pce came to the front of the pce. ¨C There are no dead knights. There was armed conflict, but no one died. It¡¯s disadvantageous. Rather, it was Den who attacked first. ¨C There is a strong protest from the nobles asking to be informed of the situation outside the pce. What would you do? In one night, nobles began to make their voices heard. In just one night, those who had been silent for over 20 years. Chase said he wouldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer, and Calian said Den didn¡¯t have much time left to live. Lei Jian Lin moved and the birds gathered. ¡®Where is n Manasil?¡¯ ¡®I can¡¯t see it.¡¯ The birds of Den have disappeared. No news was delivered. Chase¡¯s birds have been moving secretly for a long time. I finally found out about it. I couldn¡¯t finish my thoughts. ¡°Why are you sitting still? Not eating.¡± ¡°Just because I ascended to the crown, I didn¡¯t forget etiquette.¡± Den, who had stopped thinking for a moment, opened his mouth, and someone who probably didn¡¯t know what was going on outside answered quietly. The host who invited the meal eats first. After that, the invitee touches the food. It may not seem like a big deal at first nce, but its origins are by no means trivial. It is an etiquette that stems from suspicion rather than respect for the person who provided the space. It was a custom that arose from the frequent practice of inviting people and preparing poison. ¡°Are you now worried that I invited you and poisoned the food? Last time, you drank tea without hesitation.¡± ¡°Yes, I was warned not to eat anything.¡± ¡°Who would give the crown prince of Kairis a warning?¡± ¡°Who could there be?¡± ntz, who tantly expressed his intention not to trust Den, answered as if asking a question. And I furrowed my eyebrows as I remembered the person who had so opposed me from taking this position. Since it wasn¡¯t a very difficult answer to guess, Den said with a small smile. ¡°In any case, this is my opportunity to apologize to you for what happened yesterday. I don¡¯t know if you know this, but I have never yed any tricks on your food or tea. I guess I can take this as an act of trust.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ntz said this and nodded. But still didn¡¯t touch anything. ¡°It¡¯s just that flowers and seafood don¡¯t suit my taste.¡± And he just said this and pointed to the table. The abundance of seafood, edible flowers, and colorful flower decorations that did not take the guests¡¯ tastes into consideration at all were noticeable. ¡°Oh my. I didn¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± It was funny to even urge him to lift anything anymore. Besides, in any case, the purpose was to invite ntz and talk, not to continue a friendly meal. So Den nodded and drank the water next to him. ¡°Yes. The story was long. It¡¯s because I was so upset that I couldn¡¯t even organize what I wanted to say. Please understand.¡± ¡°Is that so.¡± ¡°Outside the pce, there are people who are plotting against me, and inside the pce, there are people who are trying to get rid of me. I was wondering how to get out of this deep trap, but no matter how much I thought about it, I couldn¡¯t think of a way. Then I found out. In the end, I thought it was because I was anxious. My son ¡°How can I not be upset when a sword is pointed at me?¡± ¡°majesty.¡± ntz looked at Den. nz stared at Den for a moment and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°I think I will be disappointed if you say the same thing as Briesen.¡± This guy and that guy, why do they put blood in their mouths when they are cornered? ¡°Tell me what you want and I will listen.¡± ntz, who hates flowers, seafood, and talking too much, but hates obvious pretense based on the same bloodline the most, stopped Den from speaking. ¡°Do you know what I want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s war.¡± ¡°What makes you think that?¡± ¡°Louise, a concubine who can be taken hostage by Crown Prince Chase, and Crown Prince Chase¡¯s fianc¨¦ have evacuated to a safe ce. Crown Prince Chase is being protected by Prince Calian, and outside, it seems that Marquis Rayjian Lin is gathering private troops. ¡± Den was looking at ntz without saying anything. ¡°They are guarded by Prince Chase¡¯s birds. Now that Your Highness is holding Prince Chase captive, the only way Your Highness can think of is war. If war breaks out, everything will turn around. It¡¯s a war with a good cause, like n Manasil¡¯s preemptive strike. Isn¡¯t that right?¡± A smile appeared on Den¡¯s face. ¡°You said that if you ask me how to live, I will tell you. ¡°To me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you tell me that, I will help you get back safely alone. There is no way the 3rd prince will quietly enter the tower.¡± This talkative person finally got to the point. ¡°Calian said that. ¡°Your Majesty, there must be something you absolutely don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know. What is it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to betray my brother from the beginning.¡± ¡°¡­ Is that so?¡± ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing.¡± After saying this, ntz took out something from his chest and walked forward. I put it down. Den¡¯s eyes were focused on what was in ntz¡¯s hand. ¨C I think I heard something about going back alone or about the tower. Could it be that it was about my sons? Den frowned. The voice continued. ¨C I have no intention of engaging in war, but I can send an army to your country. Only for the sake of one of your lives. nz smiled wryly. The father to call was not only Calian. Chapter 312 Chapter 55. To hell, you (4) Lemain can¡¯t even cough freely. It is not a matter of royal authority, but rather the importance of the position. A rumor about a couple of coughs turns into a severe cough by the time one leaves the pce, a cold by passing through Astrisha Street, and soon bes pneumonia after leaving the outer castle. It was not a matter of simple spection and misunderstanding. What was merely a cough sometimes leads to tax evasion or territory warfare. The king, whose health has deteriorated, may not be able to properly check the tax issue, or the prince who supports it leads to a fight between different lords. This was a problem that arose because not all nobles in thisrge country could be smart, and not everyone could obtain urate information. ¡°I think I heard something about him going back alone or something about the tower. Could it be about my sons?¡± So it became quiet. It became quiet enough that I could immediately guess who was swallowing dry saliva next to me. Dozens of pairs of eyes were focused on Lemain, who was holding a crystal te in front of him that he had never seen before. When those eyes moved, I felt like I could hear the sound of an old wooden door moving. ¡°We can send troops to your country.¡± A ce where you can¡¯t even cough. A ce where a single hand gesture or a nce bes a rumor, exaggerated and inted with all its might, and then turns into fact. I became quiet because I knew it was someone who knew. The words spoken by the king, who could not do anything as he wanted, were too heavy, so he became quiet. ¡®The army?¡¯ ¡®Where are you sending the troops?¡¯ And they exchanged nces among themselves. I heard stories that I could never have imagined beforeing here. ¡®To the Secretia Pce.¡¯ So, that day was a very ordinary day. The weather was bitterly cold, but the day was clear. There was a noble meeting, and today Lemain continued the meeting as usual. Randel stayed by Lemain¡¯s side with an expressionless face as always, and the Marquis of Gray Brissen, who had not yet consolidated his position, sat quietly without opening his mouth again today. There was a modified board in front of LeMaine whose purpose I didn¡¯t know, but I thought about it. It was an ordinary day except for one thing. however. ¨C Tell me what you want and I will listen. A suddenly interrupted voice rang through the conference room. That low voice was clearly the second prince celebrating his birthday and embarking on a splendid journey. It belonged to the crown prince. ¨C Do I know what I want? ¨C It¡¯s war. When the nobles began to gape, Lemain raised his hand. He put his index finger to his mouth and ordered him to be quiet. As the enforced silence continued, the conversation between that person and nts continued. ¨C I will help you return safely alone. There is no way the 3rd prince would go into the tower calmly. And when these words came out, Lemain had to put his hand to his mouth again. Because the nobles were about to make a fuss again. ¨C I had no intention of betraying my brother from the beginning. There was no need to ask for silence regarding the following answer. Because the nobles with bleached faces all looked at Gray. As if asking whether you heard what nz said just now. Of course, even if they had caused amotion, Lemain would not have been able to stop them any longer. ¨C Ttuduk. The not-so-small sound that came from the fist quietly resting on the table represented that feeling. Lemain, who had not heard anything in advance other than that ntz would be looking for him, proceeded with the meeting without knowing the English text and leaving the revised version in ce. And then came the current situation. Fortunately, Lemain did not have to endure for long. Soon, ntz¡¯s voice was heard again and the screen became brighter. So Lemain gave the answer he had been holding back. No matter what a couple of coughs are like. No matter how the king¡¯s words spread before the entire central nobility. ¡°¡­Only for your life.¡± I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t say anything worse than this. It was a mistake that he did not immediately dere that he would start a war as he wanted. Dozens of pairs of eyes turned to Lemain again, whether he knew it or not. To be precise, it was aimed at the crystal te in front of Lemain. The screen was not visible from the nobles¡¯ side, but judging from the situation, it was clearly Den. ¡°Lemain. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you. Since it¡¯s a sudden meeting, shouldn¡¯t I say nice to meet you first?¡± Den¡¯s rxed voice rang around the conference hall. Instead of the nobles who were left speechless by the response that continued without even being embarrassed, Lemain opened his mouth. ¡°I so politely asked you to let me stay and then send you back. You gave me flowers. You, my son.¡± If n had heard, he would have wondered who was hitting on whom for what, but Lemain wasn¡¯t worried about that either. ¡°Now I know what you don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°On top of that, he even said some terrible things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a disaster.¡± ¡°They said it hurts. I guess they said it hurts mentally.¡± There was silence once again. Not only the nobles of Kairis heard the king¡¯s harsh words, but Den also paused for a moment. ¡°Oh my.¡± A burst ofughter came from Den, who was looking at Lemain. Theughter, which was small at first, soon turned into quite a bigugh. As if I had heard the most hrious words in the world, as if I had encountered something so funny that I couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I heard that from someone a while ago, and I never thought I¡¯d hear the same thing again. That child and you are simr¡­¡± But Den¡¯s voice, which had been continuing well, cut off at that time. Not only that, the screen also turned ck. Lemain, with a sunken face, turned his head to look to the side, and the wizard who had been observing the situation came to his side and gave an exnation. ¡°nz degradation has interrupted the magical power supply. Shall we reconnect it?¡± The person on the receiving end was Needlen, who did not need to use magic power, but was there to help Lemain, who was not good at using the crystal te. Lemain, who had been looking at the revision board for a while, shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Yes. Then, how many people should we send to Secretia, Your Highness?¡± An expression and a clear voice that makes you feel like you¡¯re going to the bookstore in front of the pce right now. Thanks to this, the nobles quickly turned their heads as if they had suddenly heard a threat and hid their faces from Lemain¡¯s gaze. Lemain, who closed his eyes for a moment to organize his thoughts without paying attention to their appearance, opened his mouth. ¡°The meeting is over.¡± The words were directed at the nobles, not Needlen. The nobles were still dumbfounded by the sudden situation, and Gray had been looking at Randel ever since ntz¡¯s voice was heard. And even Randel, who had no particr interest in this grandiose y, other than hoping that ntz would quickly get rid of that ridiculous fake position and not have to bow down to ntz when he returns. Everyone got up and left the conference room. There was no answer from Lemain for a long time after that. Needlen, worried that it might seem like he was urging Lemain, took a step back. And he exchanged eye contact with Sword Master Siona, who was standing silently behind Lemain with his guard, Ren. ¡°Lord Zeia.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± ¡°How many people will be enough?¡± ¡°¡­¡­Do you need two wizards to catch one person?¡± When a crazy wizard gets angry, it gets really scary. Needlen, with a grin, spread his finger and pointed to the crystal board as he spoke. ¡°Just one person is enough.¡± one person. It¡¯s not that I couldn¡¯t do it, I just didn¡¯t do it. Just one person can destroy the life of the king of a country. That was Balkan. ¡°That¡¯s an answer I like.¡± Just anyone. There was no need to worry about who would be that one. Soon Lemain stood up. ¡°If you hear from me again, tell him to reinstate Lord Manasil.¡± ¡°I understand. Your Highness.¡± Needlen lowered his head. And as I was about to get up again, Lemain¡¯s voice rang through the conference room once more. ¡°¡­Take care. That¡¯s also what I said.¡± A smile appeared on the lips of Needlen, who had not yet raised his head. ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I will definitely tell you.¡± Lemain got up from his seat without any hesitation and left the conference room. * * * At first nce, Randel appeared next to Lemain. I thought it would be better to dying down from the crown prince¡¯s throne a little longer if possible. So, I seriously thought about making a wish to Serenti that she woulde down from her position after arriving in Kairis. I was wondering when, if not this time, I would see Randel bow his head and even use an honorific. While I was thinking a little deeper than deciding on Anne¡¯s name, Den looked away from the ckened crystal board and opened his mouth with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tell the King of Kairis about what the Third Prince hid. Seeing as you stopped the connection so hastily, I guess you weren¡¯t always aid-back person either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s far from leisurely. Always, always.¡± Den nodded to ntz¡¯s dry reply, who still hadn¡¯t touched anything, and looked at the crystal te again and asked. ¡°You have a truly amazing item. Is the knack of hiding things a specialty of the Kairis royal family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as great as your majesty¡¯s eloquence.¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ll listen to it with a good meaning in mind.¡± ¡°Please do so.¡± ¡°Anyway, I wish I had known a little more about you. I was so suspicious of so many things that I ended up not experiencing your true worth.¡± ¡°I remember telling you that I didn¡¯t want you to ce any more expectations on me. Aren¡¯t you the kind of person who didn¡¯t even believe what you¡¯ve already experienced?¡± Den nodded with a soft smile. After taking another sip of water, when he opened his mouth to answer, ntz¡¯s words came out first. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I think I gave you what you needed, didn¡¯t I?¡± Den heard this and looked at nz. I looked deep, very deep. ¡°¡­ I see.¡± n Manasil. n Manasil¡¯s first strike. I thought it was necessary. ntz said it first, but Den clearly thought the same thing. ntz has just made it happen. LeMaine, who was exhausted from worrying about his son, deceived both LeMaine and Den by thinking that he would definitely move n Manasil. ¡°He said he had no intention of betraying his brother.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Highness say that? You¡¯re good at hiding things.¡± Den¡¯s snake-like eyes turned to the crystal te and then gazed into ntz¡¯s green eyes. A suspicious person thinks. Will I risk my life to hold ntz¡¯s hand or not? ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s get our hopes up again. To you.¡± ntz blinked his eyes slowly. And he got up without another word. I bowed and turned back. ¡°but.¡± But Den¡¯s words caught up with nz. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to stay in the main pce until this matter ispleted?¡± ¡°Are you detained?¡± ¡°It will vary depending on where you live.¡± It depends on where you live, but isn¡¯t it ultimately a call to act as a hostage? The intention is to iste him from Kalian so that his life can be preserved at least even if he is attacked by n Manasil. ntz, who had stopped, blinked slowly again and opened his mouth while still turning his back on Den. ¡°I thought that if you wanted to save your life, your highness should do the same.¡± n Manasil makes his move, starts a war, upsets the situation, puts Chase down again, eliminates Calian, clears out all the obstructionists, and gets healed. To obtain that much, wouldn¡¯t Den¡¯s life have to be risked? ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just say it¡¯s a preparation for something just in case.¡± I was a hostage for a while at Demirea¡¯s mansion, and I ended up ying the same role until I came here. What is simr about those times is that both times were caused by a ck and red barking cat. The difference is that the detention was voluntary at the time, but not now. ¡°I understand what you mean, but isn¡¯t there something you can only do if you risk everything that is yours without any preparations?¡± After saying this, ntz turned back for a moment. He then stood towards Den, who was still sitting in his seat and looking at him, and continued speaking while looking directly at Den. ¡°And¡­ it will be difficult because your life is expensive to provide as a precaution for Your Majesty.¡± This is a life saved by spending treatment costs that could not be covered even by the enormous sry of the Balkan healer, and if they use it carelessly again, I have no idea what I will have to pay back this time. So shouldn¡¯t we use it sparingly now? ¡°It seemed like you were using it carelessly without concern for your safety. Maybe I was mistaken.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not using it carelessly.¡± ntz tapped the floor with the tip of his toe once or twice. After debating whether or not to tell Den another thing he didn¡¯t know, he opened his mouth again. ¡°There¡¯s no reason to worry, so I just won¡¯t do it.¡± Anyway, if you¡¯re doing this, ¡°¡­ bro.¡± I have a younger brother who wille and take care of me. Is there any reason to worry? ¡°What are you doing here? Not yet.¡± ntz slightly bowed his head towards Den and said hello. Then he turned his back and walked away. ¡°Did you enjoy your meal?¡± ¡°hungry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Kalian, who was very good at hiding things, but had nothing to hide from Den, came to retrieve the nks and peas before they were pickled and went out of Den¡¯s office. ¨C Have you decided on your wish? ¨C yet. ¨C why. ¨C Because I don¡¯t know. ¨C It has no effect after one day. Decide quickly. ¨C ¡­¡­ okay. ¨C Brother, you didn¡¯t sell me to Den again. ¨C I sold it. ¨C yes. The sound of two different footsteps echoed through the hallway before disappearing. ¨C I guess I didn¡¯t have toe. ¨C I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat quickly. ¨C Speak informally. ¨C I want to eat quickly. So, is it true whether or not the brothers are on good terms? Leaving behind Den, who still couldn¡¯t believe anything, seeing as there wasn¡¯t a single lie. ¨C Is everyone here asleep? ¨C Actually, I¡¯m not good at using sleep magic. ntzughed quietly. The knights were beaten down and the chambein was put to sleep with magic. Since no one is dead, everyone will wake up soon and Den won¡¯t be able to say anything. ¨C You must have been quite worried. My brother. ¨C yes. What is there to worry about? I¡¯m worried about the doorknob that was so recklessly broken, but it¡¯s just a doorknob. How much can I do? All you have to do is pay the full price and reimburse yourself well. To Chase, who will soon be the owner of this pce. So is there anything to worry about? Chapter 313 Chapter 55. To the abyss, you (5) The sweet scent of grapes wafted from the pale golden wine. It was brought by the surprisingly meticulous ntz on behalf of Calian, who had been taken to Secretia on the way from meeting Demirea. For example, it was the price for one sour tangerine from Secretia that I ate some time ago. Calian entered the main pce, stood guard over Chase, and brought out ntz, who was with Den. And along that path, he dragged both Chase and ntz to the annex. After that, we ate. Chase, who thoroughly enjoyed the sweet dessert wine made in the north-central part of Kairis, opened his mouth. Marquis Lei Jian Lin had a rxed attitude, as if he had momentarily forgotten about the situation. ¡°You revealed the conversation with your father at the Kairis noble meeting. You had a pretty good idea.¡± ¡°Actually, Demirea is still looking for the royal pce. I thought it was important to let you know that the rtionship between the royal family and Duke Siegfried is still there, so I asked for it separately. And a sword master named Siona Hill helped the guard knights and added strength. ¡°It exists, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you haven¡¯t been away for a while, the pce is now empty.¡± ¡°Yes. The leaders of the Balkans and even Brother ntz are here, and even the position of crown prince has been decided in an unprecedented way.¡± Chase nodded at Calian¡¯s words. There are no Kalyans in Kairis now. No Arsene, no An. In one word, Lemain¡¯s neck is really tough. Demirea had already visited the pce three times and talked with Lemaine before returning. Siona, who was being used properly thanks to the deal with Calian, visited Arfia Pce whenever she had the chance and assisted Lemain¡¯s guard knights. ¡°It won¡¯t be a big problem for Prince Randel, but it won¡¯t be for Briesen.¡± ¡°Ah. Actually, Marquis Gray Briesen wouldn¡¯t have the courage to change his mind.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes. I heard what you did to him. Still, I thought it was good that you didn¡¯t use as much help as before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m holding back well these days.¡± Calian, who had be very kind, smiled brightly. I pretended not to notice that nz, who had touched Gray¡¯s waist while trying to eat the pork spine dish that Calian had said he liked, instead picked up a piece of minced chicken breast and a long sliced apple rolled in pickled cabbage. ¡°Yes. Anyway, I was worried that people around me might instigate the Marquis Briesen. So, since it was the day of the meeting, I spoke with Brother ntz in advance about making sure the story could be told during the meeting.¡± As discussed just now, it is true that Calian and ntz nned to make Den¡¯s conversation public through a revised edition during the central noble meeting of Kyris. In this situation, if there was a problem with Lemain¡¯s safety, there was no reason for Randel to have any other thoughts, as ntz, who was ¡®allied with Calian with n on his back¡¯, would safely return to the pce and inherit the throne. If you leave it alone, ntz wille down from the throne on its own, so why bother touching it? However, the nobles, especially Gray Brisen, were worried. It was true that Gray was afraid of Calian, but it was impossible to know his true intentions, so it was difficult to guarantee that there would not be a move by the nobles to solidify Brisen¡¯s power by defeating Lemain and quickly cing ntz on the throne. ¡°There is no way Den will step down like this, so if you are going to go see Den anyway, I wanted to serve as a warning to both Den and the Kairis nobles. Kairis may be agitated due to worries about war, but it is better than putting your position in jeopardy. ¡°I thought it would be better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. First of all, we need to naturally show off His Highness King Kairis¡¯s power.¡± Lemain, who induced Den to reach out to ntz and learned of Den¡¯s intentions, decided to briefly create a situation where he could move Balkan on the spot. Even though the pce seemed empty, Balkan reminded us that we were still inside the pce. ntz moved Den, who was cornered, well, and Den opened his mouth as he thought. Lemain was also angry, as ntz had assured. Up to that point, everything went as nned in advance. Until there. ¡°Yes. But.¡± Calian stopped talking and looked at nts. ¡°You came back with something else to say. Brother nz, your Majesty. I didn¡¯t have a n for that.¡± Sold again. On the day we went to the beach, we sold it to assess the situation, and this time we sold it to get Den to move quickly. Of course, the person who sold was Kalian, and the person who sold was ntz. LeMaine created a reason to move An Manasil. I showed Den that I could bring n Manasil here at any time. He asked for a deal to get rid of Calian if he would let n appear here as he wanted and if he would let him attack Den first. Den epted ntz¡¯s words. No, I almost epted it. They wanted to keep ntz detained in the main pce as a condition, but ntz refused and Calian rescued him, so it must be said that the deal fell through for now. However, it is true that the trade proposal is valid, so if Den decides to bring in Allen without detaining ntz, the deal will proceed again. ¡°Since the situation went as expected, Crown Prince nts should have tried something else. If Lord Manasil wants to take the initiative, my father will also hold Crown Prince nts¡¯ hand, and only then will he find out what his father¡¯s final hand is. What is it? ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we find out if it exists and fight an all-out war?¡± It¡¯s Seungsan, it¡¯s Nabal, and my brother and younger brother were sold again. That light green guy over there, who is pushing aside the soft onions between the grilled bacon, sold me out by saying it was the best way. Why didn¡¯t you talk about that and instead take the side of that guy who looks like a stem of leaves growing at the top of an olive tree? I wonder if that wine suits your taste that much. I told you that you like wine. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s true. But didn¡¯t you feel so different after just one bottle of wine?¡± ¡°It smells good. There¡¯s no shortage of vor.¡± Chaseughed for a moment when he saw his younger brother chewing and swallowingmb with a look on his face that had a lot to say. Then I held the fragrant wine in my mouth for a moment and swallowed it. It¡¯s unfair and saddening that I¡¯m in such a pitiful situation being sold all over the ce, but what can I do? The facts are true. Anyway, I¡¯ll tell everything to Jan when I get back. He¡¯ll tell you everything, asking you to look at my back. ¡°So, how is it going on Marquis Lin¡¯s side?¡± ¡°I changed the n a little. I thought I would just create a mood and disperse. Since the situation turned out as I expected, I should also aim for something else.¡± ¡°Are you demanding that the nobles who are currently being detained be released first?¡± ¡°okay.¡± ¡°Then after that.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to use the birds and take out the nobles first? Sometime today.¡± Thest word was not from Calian or Chase. These were the words of ntz, who had filled his stomach after listening intently to the conversation between Calian and Chase, and Calian looked at ntz with a full expression on his face. ¡°I am very proud. You are learning so well and growing up.¡± ¡°Eat well and bark again.¡± Calian, who smiled and nodded, answered on behalf of Chase. ¡°Brother Chase, you must help the nobles first with your power, and then the nobles must step forward and bring down Den, so that when you ascend to the throne, the nobles will not say anything about the price. And the reason you received Marquis Lin¡¯s help first¡­ .¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll have to have a civil wedding. If Arianne doesn¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll try to find another way.¡± ¡°Yes. If the national marriage with Marquis Lin goes ahead, there will be no other problems. It may be said that the Marquis¡¯s power is behind his back, but if a new army like Vulcan is created centering on the Birds, the Royal Knights, and the Wizards Association, such a thing will not happen. Because words will slowly disappear.¡± My younger brother had an arranged marriage, but not a civil marriage. I don¡¯t know if he just lived alone for a long time or if there was some other reason, but he didn¡¯t do it anyway. However, this time, seeing that there was talk of a national marriage, it seems that the person raising the bird also did not have a national marriage. ¡®I¡¯m sure he wasn¡¯t that old.¡¯ Still, I wouldn¡¯t have been over 30. If so, it means that nz of the past also ascended to the throne and went to war before he turned 30. ntz, who came to a rather strange conclusion, said that when he returned, he should tell Lemain to eat at least some healthy food. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be nice to see my brother¡¯s former brother staying here. Even if it¡¯s dangerous, wouldn¡¯t it be better to go back to the main pce?¡± ¡°Are you worried that I might be seen as hiding under the protection of a crown prince or prince of another country?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± After saying this, Chase smiled and put down his wine ss and stood up. Then he walked to the window and pulled back the curtain. One corner of nz¡¯s mouth went up as he looked out the window. ¡°I thought you were raising some birds.¡± Kirie, Hina Rachel, and the knights of Kairis were currently staying in the annex. Except for the fact that the garden was a little smaller, it was an annex of simr size to Queen Diana¡¯s vi, so the number of people staying there was smallpared to its size. So, the countless knights standing in front of the annex and lining up towards the main pce were definitely Chase¡¯s knights. ¡°A naughty prince told me not to let my hands go. Thanks to him, I moved a little faster, which is very helpful.¡± Knights of the Secretian royal family. He brought all of the knights under Ten¡¯s management to his side. Den¡¯s direct subordinate knights or another royal knighthood are still under Den, but if the birds outside the pce and the knights inside arebined, they will not be easily outnumbered even if an all-out war breaks out. ¡°I will protect you well so that you will not be harmed even if a civil war breaks out, so you can rest and not worry, Crown Prince nz.¡± ¡°Good.¡± It is not under the protection of a foreign prince. Rather, it was the opposite. Chase, who was protecting the crown prince of another country, the prince, and the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦ from Den, came back to his seat and sat down. And I started enjoying my favorite wine again. okay. Alcohol made from grapes should smell like grapes. * * * ¨C So when can I step forward? -More than that, Master, where on earth are you right now? He increased one circle, collected Chase¡¯s birds from all over the continent, hid them, and moved Marquis Lin¡¯s private soldiers to the front of the castle. In this way, n Manasil, who showed off his intervention and power, disappeared. Kalian¡¯s voice was filled with joy as he had only recently contacted him after the conversation in the banquet hall. ¨C I felt like I was focusing too much on my new son these days, so I came to see him for a while. ¨C ¡­ Did you go to that nice ce alone? n, who was looking down at the tombstone engraved with ¡®Ronil Manasil¡¯ in shaky handwriting, looked like he was smiling a little or crying a little. I secretly stopped by the pce to bring flowers and came here in the middle of the night, but before I knew it, it was morning and then day, and I was talking with Kalian. ¨C If I continue to stay in Secretia, my circle will increase and I feel like I will overthrow the entire pce. I came here to see this child after a long time and to calm down a bit. ¨C I am okay. Really. I won¡¯t go through the same thing, so don¡¯t worry about me. ¨C Would you say it¡¯s the same thing if you take poison, vomit blood, and copse? In the end, it¡¯s the same thing that my child gets hurt by a knife and a horse sent by another guy. If I had a moderate amount of power, I would have been angry and revenged, but I was too strong and couldn¡¯t do that. As Ten said, the strongest must also have the heaviest steps. It was like that back then too. I stayed on this earth without being able to get angry at anything. I knew I had to do it and I did it because I knew. I lived in the contradiction of having power and having to suppress it. -Brother Chase called the knights. It is said that Kirie is also sharp and His Majesty is very angry. I¡¯ll be safe and well. And this time, I won¡¯t be soft either. ¨C Do you know that it is soft? ¨C yes. I am reflecting. ¨C I¡¯m d to hear that you still know. ¨C I will reflect a lot ande to my senses. I will call you again when you cane and be as angry as you want. Until then, please say hello to me. Don¡¯t think about me. I will be sad that my father was taken away from me. nughed. ¨C All right. That¡¯s right. n, who soon finishedmunicating with Calian, put down a flower he was holding. The flowers Veronica bought and Hina gave as a gift. A sweet-scented flower that reminded me of Kalyan because it has transparent red petals. It was Cabania. Date of birth Date of death. I never thought I would see the date of thest day written under my son¡¯s name. I still felt unfamiliar and not used to seeing that date, so I ced flowers on it. ¡°I heard that the flower bloomed in the pot that Veronica bought.¡± The story is that your daughter bought the flower to make medicine. Veronica started making medicine after you. This means that it has grown so much that it can find its own flowers and buy them on its own. Even though it has grown so much, there are times when it is still immature, as if you bought the wrong flower. I couldn¡¯t bring you the sweets you loved so much, but the flowers have a sweet scent, so please understand. The saying is that a new son has been born who resembles that flower. ¡°¡­¡­ Time passed before I knew it. They said the flowers had bloomed.¡± So many words were put together in that one flower. Because so many words were put into that one flower, I couldn¡¯t say anything else. I just looked at my son¡¯s name written in an unfamiliar ce. I didn¡¯t know how much time had passed since then. It was daytime when I spoke with Kalian, but the sun had set and set before I knew it. The long shadow fell again on n¡¯s flowers and on n¡¯s many words. How much longer has it been like that? When blue darkness began to seep into the sky, recing the red sunset. n, who had been standing still until then, turned his head. ¡°I guess I¡¯ve been out too long.¡± This time I was halfughing and half embarrassed. Because in the distance I saw a gorgeous carriage pulled by six horses. Someone was walking slowly alone, leaving behind a pure white mother-of-pearl carriage decorated with gold. Seeing that, n thought about going back to Secretia like this, but then he smiled again and lowered his head. ¡°long time no see.¡± ¡°I thought you would run away.¡± ¡°I was thinking of running away, but I got a lot from him, so I should be able to do that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I sent you so many things. I was worried that I would almost miss it right before my eyes.¡± bright blonde. Dark pink eyes. It was Eline, the king of Riverne. ¡°I heard that a wizard with unusual hair color was here, so I waited to see if he woulde here or the day before, but he never came.¡± Although she was speaking lightly, Eline was not looking at Ronil¡¯s grave. It would be correct to say that you cannot see it. Even though I waited for n until now, he didn¡¯te, so I guess I had no choice but to take the difficult step. ¡°Say hello. It¡¯s been a while.¡± That¡¯s why n spoke like this first. Only after receiving permission, Elinne took a step back and prayed silently toward Ronil¡¯s grave. Did he have as much to say as n? Eline¡¯s greeting continued for a long time. After saying hello, Eline looked at n and opened her mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve be young again. You¡¯ve gone back to the time when I met you, so I guess I¡¯m jealous of this.¡± ¡°Is there anything to be jealous of? I have been under the bondage of not being able to die for a long time.¡± ¡°Still, I¡¯m d you made up your mind. It seems like the matter was resolved without any problems.¡± n frowned slightly at these words and asked back. ¡°Solution. What do you mean?¡± ¡°I told you. There was a wizard who ran away from here. I thought you took care of it since you said you killed him without incident.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, but the head of the Kairis Wizard Association confronted me, so the name was changed by the head of the association.¡± This time, Eline frowned. ¡°How is he?¡± I heard that there was a wizard who ran away and I quickly reported it. Fortunately, Euria killed him without any trouble, but I heard that he had a hard time. After that, while I was talking with Elinne again, I stopped the conversation because I saw Calian, who had met Den. okay. Because of such an urgent situation. ¡°The president of your association must be from the 5th circle. How do you deal with the 7th circle?¡± I couldn¡¯t check the basics. ¡°¡­Gina. I heard it was that kind of name. Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Two other 7th Circle wizards used pseudonyms. n didn¡¯t know their real names. I feel a cold wind blowing through my heart. Even in the dark, it was clearly visible that Elinne¡¯s face had turned pale. ¡°no.¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 55. To the abyss, you (6) There are Tens in Secretia. There is Euria and there is Arsene. Above all, there is Kalyan. Even if there is an attack from someone right now, it will never be easily defeated. I repeated those words dozens of times in my head and held my feet as I was about to return to Secretia. n, who had made up his mind that he couldn¡¯t make the same mistake again, opened his mouth. ¡°If not, who is?¡± ¡°The one who disappeared this time is Sir Adelia.¡± Likewise, Eline, who was trying to hide her worry-filled eyes, continued speaking. ¡°The wizard named Gina you mentioned disappearedst year. She is not the one I mentioned this time. Adelia¡¯s real name is Aizen Dinahan. 7th circle wizard.¡± Adelia. And Ruben. Those two were the names of two other great wizards that n knew and were known to the world. Since the situation was moving quickly, Euria only gave a simple exnation. A female mage named Gina whom I knew in Rivern. All they said was that they used dual attribute magic with the power of the ck pebble. In fact, that was all Euria knew. And n did not ask Elinne what circle of wizard the person who ran away was. Since he had asked me to keep an eye on two wizards from the 7th circle and other high-ranking circle wizards, I naturally thought that Gina was the one who had run away from Riverne this time. ¡°Adelia has stayed in the eastern magic tower, so we¡¯ve probably never seen each other.¡± ¡°Neither of the other two have ever been encountered.¡± Although they are human, they are wizards who possess extra-human powers once they reach the 3rd circle. Each high circle wizard serves as a means to significantly increase the power of each country. A wizard like n, whose goal was not to increase the number of circles, was not reluctant to have countries try to summon him in some way. I showed my face and name and lived a busy life. On the contrary, those whose goal was to increase the number of circles and ovee the wall of the 9th circle that had not yet appeared did not want such intervention. I longed to somehow separate myself from the world, study magic, and ovee the wall. The other two great wizards had simr tendencies. Therefore, Rivern hid the identities of the two great wizards living in the country. They eliminated as much of their past traces as possible, gave them new names, and provided a training space where they could stay until they were satisfied. Because of this, even though n had been in Rivern for 10 years, he could not even know their real names, let alone get to know them. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen you, so we¡¯ll have to postpone our leisurely conversation untilter.¡± ¡°Perhaps Adelia is connected to the force called Zeon you mentioned?¡± ¡°I hope not. I especially hope that it has nothing to do with that snake-like bastard from Secretia¡­¡± n raised his hand and massaged his temple. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You warned me like that.¡± ¡°If a wizard puts his mind to it, who can¡¯t fool him? It¡¯s not Rivern¡¯s fault or your highness¡¯s fault, so don¡¯t think of it that way.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ okay.¡± ¡°Strengthen the security. If that wizard is rted to Xeon, it will be difficult for Rivern¡¯s wizards to deal with him without causing damage.¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± After saying this and continuing his thoughts for a short time, n opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯d like to meet the other guy who¡¯s been hanging out at the Western Magic Tower. Is that possible?¡± Ruben. ording to what little is known, it refers to another great wizard who is now approaching the age of 70. Eline asked with a slightly surprised expression, as if n¡¯s words were unexpected. ¡°I thought you said you would go back right away.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t miss out on something you need just because you¡¯re worried. If something urgent happens, you¡¯ll be contacted, so I¡¯ll have to meet that guy first. If one guy has different feelings, the other guy¡¯s heart will be shaken too. It¡¯s clear.¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably saying that you want to see it right away.¡± ¡°Would a wizard tell day and night?¡± Eline thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll guide you.¡± Soon, Eline turned around first and walked towards the carriage. The sound of des of grass rustling against the hem of his wide white pants gradually became distant. n turned his head and followed Ronil¡¯s name again with his eyes. * * * Because I told you to rest in peace. ¡°Meow! Meow!¡± ¡°Niaowong!¡± I restedfortably. A ce that nts of that day in the past would never have entered. So, even if you add up everything then and now, it is clear that this was the first ce you came to. It was sponsored by the annex. ¡°Lucy. Anne.¡± The two white and dark cats took turns answering the low voice calling them. Lucy wore a red cape-like outfit with white fur, and Anne wore a small pink fluffy scarf. It seems that Balkan wizards took care of it. ¡°Aww.¡± ¡°Meow meow meow.¡± Fortunately, this time, he didn¡¯t turn his back on nts and answered by blinking. It¡¯s fortunate, but what¡¯s disappointing is that Anne has grown up so much. Meanwhile, Anne, who seemed to have already grown to the size of a fist, looked at nz with bigger and brighter amber eyes. Lucy passed Anne and came a little closer to the crystal board and stretched out one of her front paws. And then I put it on the revision board. nts eventually chuckled as the pink soles filled the screen. ¡°I can¡¯t see it, Lucy.¡± ¡°Aeow aeow.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll go.¡± Soon Lucy took her steps. To be precise, I made room for Anne, who approached me in the same way. This time, ntzughed again at therge gray face that filled the screen. I felt like I wanted to quickly go back and kneel down on the warm, soft belly, so I watched the cats in the crystal board without saying another word for a while. ¨C Ja-bak, jap-a-bak. Then I heard someone walking. Calian, who went to the main gate of the pce with Chase, did not return, but it was a sound that came from within the screen. Relic¡¯s small voice was heard and some time passed. Suddenly,rge, round blue-grey eyes appeared behind Lucy and Anne. Instead of taking the crystal te from the two cats, the person stuck his knees on the floor and stuck his face out. ¡°His Crown Prince nz.¡± It was Jan. Do you want to call me a name or swear? In any case, ntz knew as well as Calian that Jan would never treat ntz warmly even if he lived his whole life. ¡°why.¡± So ntz also opened his mouth without much emotion about that reaction. ¡°Is our prince alive?¡± Then Jan asked a very profane question. You must be angry. ¡°If you¡¯re alive, there¡¯s no way you¡¯d forget me and not look for me. No matter how long I waited, you never contacted me. So, my prince is alive, right?¡± Anyway, I wasn¡¯t very delicate, so I didn¡¯t contact the pce even once. Below article. It hasn¡¯t been long since my younger brother¡¯splexion returned to normal, so if I had contacted him before then, that baby elephant would probably have been here by now. ¡°I¡¯m breathing.¡± The baby elephant¡¯s face turned blue as he asked if Kalyan was alive at the answer he gave quite calmly. ¡°Are you just breathing? Are you hurt again?¡± I think there was a misunderstanding. Isn¡¯t this a misunderstanding? ¡°How injured are you? Some bird¡­someone like our flower¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re all better.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°are you okay.¡± ntz, who had cut off that ridiculous modifier, quickly responded to the guy who seemed to be trying to tell whether it was Jan or the duke¡¯s son, Siroian. It¡¯s been a while since I leisurely looked at cats, and I wonder what¡¯s going on. ¡°¡­ Yes. I just want to know that you are okay. Please tell our prince that he must not forget me.¡± ¡°okay.¡± The two people, who didn¡¯t know how long Calian had been looking for Jan today, ended their conversation by exchanging voices that were as rough and stiff as pieces of dried and crumbled cookies after about three years. While the short conversation continued, Anne fell asleep, and Lucy went and curled up next to her. After observing the pretty appearance for some time, ntz said hello to Relic and turned off the crystal panel. A long time had passed before I knew it, and the sky was pitch ck. ¨C Ja-bak, jap-a-bak. As I was looking up at the countless stars in the sky, I heard footsteps from somewhere. The revision te was turned off. And there were few people who could approach where the crown prince was without saying a word. If I had to choose, it would be the crown prince¡¯s brother or the same crown prince. ¡°Hina.¡± Is she just the crown prince¡¯s fianc¨¦ holding an ice cream in one hand? Since I wouldn¡¯t leave Hina alone, I knew that Kirie would definitely be watching from somewhere. Still, nz did not hesitate and pointed to the empty seat next to him. Hina will never know how much courage this act requires. ¨C Aren¡¯t you cold? Instead of sitting down, Hina put down the ice cream first and asked in signnguage. ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± I wore the blue cloak that n gave me again today. The cloak was soaked with someone¡¯s blood that night, but I put it on without another thought. Because Calian wiped away the blood and it was cold now. Hina, wearing a light blue coat with the same warming spell, smiled and nodded. Then, I moved the ice cream to the side a little and sat down next to nz. ¨C I came because I heard a cat. ¡°¡­¡­If you want to see it.¡± ¨C are you okay. I know you¡¯re okay, so it¡¯s okay. Soon Hina pointed to the ice cream and spoke. ¨C Because I was eating it. Would you like me to bring you a new one? Strawberry ice cream. ntz chuckled, just like when he saw Lucy and Anne. When Kalyan said he had a cold on his birthday, Hina, who gave him ice cream, asked him if it was cold today and asked if he would like some ice cream. It is clear that people think of ice cream as warm ck tea. nz, who was looking down at the strawberry ice cream he said he liked, quietly nodded. He then stopped Hina, who was about to get up and go get ice cream. ¡°No. Later.¡± ¨C yes. I¡¯ll bring it to youter. Let¡¯s eat together. ¡°okay.¡± Neither Hina nor ntz knew that it would be okay to have an attendant here, but Hina said that and ntz responded that way. ¡°Isn¡¯t that worth it?¡± And I asked this: Because I learned that there is nothing free in this world. Hina, who blinked and thought about what nz meant,ughed with a sound like a spring breeze. And while he was about to shake his head, he seemed to have changed his mind and nodded. ¨C Please teach me just one thing instead. ¡°okay.¡± He answers that he knows without even asking what it is. Hina said that she thought that if she had more time in the future, she should carefully consider such matters and let her know. ¨C I want to know how to send magical energy far away. ¡°Why magic power?¡± ¨C Stones in the body are bad, right? I heard the president of the association say something simr. In addition to Needlen making various mistakes in speaking, there were more stories to hide from Calian. My younger brother wouldn¡¯t be so rational if he heard that Hina knew about the pebble through Euria. Hina continued speaking as she looked at ntz, who nodded calmly. ¨C Because the kind prince would not let me go to a dangerous ce. I¡¯m going to practice seeing if I can remove the stone by looking at it from afar. It would be better if treatment could be done from a distance. ¡°Are you saying that you will use magic to heal from a distance?¡± ¨C yes. that¡¯s right. It is possible to treat and remove stones without having to get close to them. Does Hina know how loud that sounds? Blinking slowly, ntz gave up trying to consider the possibility of Hina¡¯s ideaing true and nodded. Although he couldn¡¯t teach him how to use magic, nts knew how to use and expand magical power. To put it simply¡­. ¡®If you say yap, you say yuk.¡¯ no. Not this. ¡°okay.¡± ¨C Thank you. Good crown prince. ¡°¡­ You. Why.¡± Should I ask why you call me that? It seems like teaching me how to use magic is a bit of an unequal dealpared to giving me ice cream. So I was thinking of asking one more question. This time, ntz just put it in and shook his head. ¡°no.¡± I don¡¯t know if she heard what was said or not, but Hina just smiled. * * * ¨C Are you talking about a 7th circle wizard? ¨C I say so. ¨C All right. I¡¯ll be on guard. ¨C Be careful. I¡¯ll just meet the old man and then I¡¯ll be on my way. ¨C yes. Teacher, please be careful too. ¨C Don¡¯t worry. After finishing his conversation with n, Calian smiled slightly. Rather than saying it was to cover up his stern expression, he smiled in anticipation. ¡®okay. ¡®You are not a great person to step down like this.¡¯ n said it was difficult to confirm the connection between the missing wizard and Den, but Calian could tell. As always, I just assumed it was rted. Is it because my mother is an elf? Didn¡¯t they say that elves sometimes look ahead to time? Maybe that¡¯s why I often felt that way at some point, and this time was the same. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°No, brother.¡± Chase, who was nearby, asked, and Calian immediately shook his head. That didn¡¯t mean it was really nothing, it just meant we¡¯d talk about itter. Chase probably doesn¡¯t have time to worry about anything else right now. ¡°¡­ So, Marquis, how about we clear up all the misunderstandings and just head back?¡± Den came out in front of the pce where Lei Jian Lin was. He led his precious body and personally came out of the pce. I personally led the nobles whom I was ¡®protecting¡¯ with my own hands. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want my protection, so I came out here to see you off myself.¡± The n went awry. That night, Chase nned to rescue the nobles that Den had detained and get them out of the pce. This was so that Chase would help the nobles first and not be perceived as a king who was established through the power of the nobles. However, Den moved before Chase¡¯s birds. Just before the birds took advantage of the darkness to infiltrate the pce, Den took out the nobles he had detained in the main pce. Then he appeared in front of Marquis Lei Jian Lin, who was demanding their release, and called Chase. Calian was the only one who couldpletely protect Chase here. If only military force was needed, there would be nothing to worry about as there were Tens on the Raijian side, but protection was needed from the position of ¡®watching them with apletely objective eye¡¯. So Kalyan came along. Den did not stop Kalyan from being present. Calian, who is supposed to bepletely objective, will not be able to step forward even if Chase is cornered. ¡°But there are a lot of faces I haven¡¯t seen before. Because I heard stories about them, I called the Crown Prince. I wanted to see them in person and have something to ask.¡± Den said this and looked around. Other than Lei Jian and his soldiers, and many others who had nothing to do with this matter but had gathered the courage toe out to see this great sight, were looking at the birds. Chase looked at Den with calm eyes. ¡°Please speak.¡± ¡°Are these troops secretly raised by the crown prince? Or are they another of the marquis¡¯ private troops?¡± They were birds created by Den. These birds were caught by Den and locked in a cage, and now decided to follow Chase. Den ignored them. ¡°There are too many to call it a private soldier. If it is another private soldier that is not allowed, there must be an exnation from the marquis. If not, there must be an exnation from the crown prince. Which one is it? Chase.¡± yellow robin. Surveyin¡¯s face distorted. Power went into the hands of the gathered three people. Calian¡¯s fingertips moved very slowly and drew a long, arcing line. ah. father. How true of you this is. ¡°They are.¡± In the middle of a forest with countless birds in my arms. That quiet, static voice came out. ¡°These are the three sons that Your Majesty raised and operated.¡± Chase didn¡¯t deny them. Their identity was not disguised as something else. ¡°Sejak. What does that mean?¡± ¡°And these are the people who will return as knights of the Secretia royal family.¡± ¡°¡­ You are the one who raised the troops.¡± No one was making a fuss. Den¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud and Chase¡¯s voice was quiet. All the people of Secreta who hade to hear it all remained silent. Because of Den¡¯sst words, the words that they were Sejak will not remain in anyone¡¯s mind. However, Calian did not intervene and watched Chase. ¡°Your Highness. A trace remains in a person¡¯s life.¡± Chase looked at Den with calm eyes. ¡°You may have thought that many things were erased, but not everything is erased and forgotten. The traces of a person¡¯s life are not erased that easily. Their lives cannot be forgotten just because Your Majesty denies it.¡± Den let out a long sigh. It was like the sad face of someone who sees a son who mes his parents even though hemitted treason. ¡°Also, the countless lives you erased left traces. Rather than denying everything, why not look straight ahead and ask for forgiveness now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying something harsh. You, Chase.¡± Chase gave a small smile at hearing his name called instead of ¡°Ceja.¡± And then he nodded towards Ten. Ten moves. The royal knights came around Den and began to protect him from Ten. But Tan did not walk towards Den. I didn¡¯t extend my sword towards him. Not yet. ¨C Jump and jump. The sound of the footsteps of the person with the heaviest feet in the world was directed towards the crowd. And stopped at one of them. Huge crowds. I stood in front of someone who was the smallest and youngest among them. The child held out his hand. Ten quietly held the hand. And led forward. ¡°¡­¡­ ah.¡± A sigh or relief that I couldn¡¯t bear. That burst out of Calian¡¯s mouth. Den, who had been watching the child in silence, opened his mouth. ¡°Who is that child?¡± Ten did not answer. Chase also kept his mouth shut. The small child did not respond either. The answer came from Calian. Before I knew it, a small silent curtain had unfolded. ¡°This is the child who survived.¡± There was a time when I couldn¡¯t save myself. The child is now alive. ¡°I will lead you to the abyss.¡± It was a survivor of pruning. Chapter 315 Chapter 56. Serpent¡¯s Grave (1) The sky was clear. The night was dark and the stars were bright. Arianne went out of the building to check on Marquis Lei Jian Lin¡¯s soldiers and deliver instructions. A came out as Arianne¡¯s escort. There was a reason that it would be the least of a problem if it were known that he was involved in Secretia¡¯s affairs as a person of Kairis, but the reason was that among those here, the one who knew Secretia¡¯s troops best and could handle them properly was A. It was bigger. And Euria was on the highest roof in the mansion, checking the surroundings. Euria¡¯s magic is more effective than Arsene¡¯s in protecting the entire mansion in an emergency. ¡°If you feel ufortable, please don¡¯t hold back and tell me. I will swap ces with another wizard.¡± Thanks to this, the personal security of Louise, who could not be left alone until Arianne returned with E, fell to Arsene for a while. For Louise, who had seen everything Arsene did in her dreams, this would never have been pleasant. Doesn¡¯t the tea, which has cooled down without even a single bite, represent his feelings? Arsene, who felt this, spoke up while looking at the teacup from a little distance away. I used my voice as carefully and quietly as possible so as not to startle people with sudden remarks or make them feel like my words were threatening. If I had the chance, I was a crazy person who kept the intact spoon in front of Calian with the intention of asking him to create a perfect set, but I wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldn¡¯t hesitate even in a situation like this. Fortunately, Louise, who had been silently looking at the distant sky outside the window, was not surprised. Louise¡¯s answer, with her eyes fixed on the outside of the window, echoed in the quiet room. ¡°Is there anything that would make me ufortable?¡± ¡°There can be no inconvenience, right?¡± ¡°Why should I let out unnecessary resentment after having a few nightmares? It¡¯s okay.¡± Is it because Calian and Chase are simr to Louise in not ming others? ¡°The crown prince said there must be a good reason for what happened, and Prince Calian said he would not repeat it. Crown Prince nz wants to take responsibility for the incident, and you are wary of it. Now is the reason for me to avoid it and avoid it. Would you like to go?¡± Even if it was just a dream. Would I really be able to say something like that to the person who personally took the lives of my two sons? Should I call that very rational or very foolish? Arsene, who thought for a moment about the teacher¡¯s words about how no one is foolish enough to take care of his wounds, quietly closed his mouth. Instead, Louise¡¯s peaceful story continued. ¡°Actually, Your Highness is not only a good king, but also a very good husband. Of course, not to me.¡± ¡°¡­ I was almost surprised to know that you really meant what you said.¡± ¡°What you are truly saying is true. Your Majesty never once treated me lowly just because I was your concubine. After the queen left, she treated me with the queen¡¯s courtesy and apanied me wherever I went. Not only in front of the same people, but also when I met the elves and their elders. ¡°He never changed. Even I was almost deceived by his appearance more than once, so other people would think that there is no one as great as your Majesty.¡± I almost made a shocked expression. It was fortunate that I quickly realized that this was the Den seen in the eyes of others. ¡°Even if your wife drinks poison right in front of your eyes, you have lived your whole life with the person who created the criminal. Would you feel the urge to me those who have embraced a crime they did notmit?¡± Arsene, unable to find anything to say about him, remained silent. Louise, who was looking at the night sky, turned her head. And then he stared at Arsene with eyes that seemed to capture the sky of a clear summer day. ¡°They say a wizard¡¯s faith never changes. Is that true?¡± ¡°Wizards are those who find it difficult to believe in someone and make up their mind to follow them wholeheartedly, and who rarely change once they make their decision.¡± ¡°Then do you trust and follow Prince Calian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Actually, I¡¯m a bit scared, but I trust and follow him. Unable to trust and follow him, he takes it upon himself to act as Kalyan¡¯s follower. As I was remembering that fact and unconsciously making a proud face, Louise, who had been quietly watching Arsene, nodded and opened her mouth. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you know, but it¡¯s my fault that Your Highness is so sick right now.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Is that so.¡± ¡°I almost quit halfway through.¡± Neither Calian nor nz even informed Arsene about it. There was no reason to exin in detail that it was because of Louise¡¯s poison. ¡°Before I had a dream and a little before your Majesty became suspicious of me and the crown prince. Out of revenge, I poisoned your sleeping scent and found out that I too had been poisoned. As a result, I passed away before your Majesty. I wonder if I will end up dying alone, leaving the Crown Prince alone by His Majesty¡¯s side. At a time when I was hesitating to do what I had been doing due to such concerns, I met the elder of the elves. ¡°To negotiate.¡± ¡°Yes. I heard about it.¡± Arsene shook his head without another word, and Louise continued. ¡°I saw something in my dream that day. It was a nightmare. As if I was looking into the end of myself, something I had never experienced, through the eyes of someone other than myself¡­ I watched the world fall apart. I just saw it and heard nothing. ¡°I have never experienced anything more terrifying and terrifying than that.¡± Louise paused for a moment as if to catch her breath, then continued. ¡°After that, in another dream that began, I encountered things that had not yet happened and things from the past that had been erased, so I continued to add poison to the sleeping scent. To prevent the nightmare of that day, the king of this country must ¡°I think it needs to change.¡± Louise turned her eyes towards the distant sky again. And he made a voice that seemed to bring back old memories. ¡°The only one whomitted a mistake is Den in the pce. The only one who should die and be punished is Den. Not you. I was going to tell you that because you seemed to care, but the story got longer.¡± ¡°No. Thank you for listening.¡± ¡°But I was wondering if I would ever have to talk to you again. Is it okay if I ask you one favor?¡± ¡°Any amount is okay.¡± There was a strong sweet scenting from the cooled tea. On the contrary, Louise looked at Arsene with a smile that seemed to linger with a bitter scent. ¡°I hope you protect my child, who stays there alone. It¡¯s something I can¡¯t do in this life.¡± Arsene grinned after hearing that. ¡°Would it be possible?¡± Soon, a blue chill gathered at the tip of Arsene¡¯s hand. At the same time, a thick shield was created around Louise. ¡°Besides, this time, I n to protect the mother of the person who will be my king.¡± As if to continue the answer, a light that became brighter as the night darkened brightly illuminated the room and then disappeared. A purple beam of light cuts through the dark night. It was Euria¡¯s lightning. * * * Only Den and Chase heard Calian¡¯s words. No one around could hear Kalian¡¯s words. Of course, even if I had heard it, I wouldn¡¯t have known what it meant. Den understood the situation with only a brief exnation that he was a surviving child. ¡°That¡¯s sad.¡± And Kalyan did not ask what was sad. There was no longer any reason to ask the meaning or listen to the sophistry. It could mean that he was sad that traces of pruning remained, or it could mean that he was sad that his only son was truly trying with all his might to throw himself away. One thing is clear: I did not say this out of pity for the child. Even though they would have understood that saying that a child ¡®survived¡¯ means that the child¡¯s entire family is dead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you remove this magic and put the child to sleep?¡± Chase nced at Den and spoke quietly. As soon as those words were finished, the silent curtain disappeared. Then, Ten picked up the child who had fallen asleep thanks to Calian¡¯s magic and opened his mouth towards Den. ¡°Just because you turn a blind eye doesn¡¯t mean the facts disappear. It doesn¡¯t mean the countless lives you saved with your own hands disappear.¡± Soon, the names of numerous families came out of Ten¡¯s mouth. He was just quietly reciting the missing family name, but Ten¡¯s words continued for a long time. ¡°Jonathan Cajon.¡± The name of the child¡¯s father, Count Cajon, was thest to be called. A rtive¡¯s house is located just over a small hill. The child went to that house that day and spent the night. There was no particr reason. It was because I just wanted to tell scary stories and fight pillows all night long with my siblings who were the same age as me. But that night, a big fire broke out in the child¡¯s house. Everything was on fire. Houses, property, and people all burned down and disappeared. No one could escape. I don¡¯t know if it was lucky or bad, but only one child survived. The child¡¯s rtives discovered the cause of therge fire. I realized that it was not that there were no people who ran away from the mansion, but that there was no one who could escape. Nevertheless, he did not throw the child away. The one night I was nning to take care of the child turned into two days, then three days, and then six weeks passed before I knew it. Everyone in the neighborhood knew that the body of a small child had not been found in the big fire, and that there was an additional child in their rtive¡¯s house. What was known became a rumor and spread again, reaching the royal pce in the capital, Secreta. One day after those six weeks, the child disappeared. The child¡¯s rtives knew well what the cause was. But he failed to spread what he knew. The price of keeping quiet and leading the Cajon family well was his own life. ¡°You killed my sister, you killed my sister¡¯s husband, you killed all of my sister¡¯s other children, and you gave me the earldom. That¡¯s what you did to this child, my nephew.¡± Half courage and half fear. Half anger and half guilt. The person who did not throw the child away, but who could not even speak of Den¡¯s mistake, stepped forward. People who couldn¡¯t have known how much courage it was took action. ¡°I am a close friend of Baron Liberty, who died mysteriouslyst year.¡± One person stepped forward. ¡°It¡¯s your fault, Your Highness. I was Count Rams¡¯ servant.¡± ¡°I am the Baron of the Indar region. I also know what your highness has done.¡± Those who remembered those who had been erased and disappeared and eventually nodded to the request of Ten, who came with n, came forward one by one. ¡°Your Highness, 13 years ago¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness.¡± Another person said, and then another person stepped forward. Everyone stepped forward and looked at Den with equal courage and equal guilt. ¡°How can you say you don¡¯t know all this? Don¡¯t I remember everything? Don¡¯t these people here remember everything?¡± The child¡¯s rtive burst into anger as if he was vomiting blood, leaving behind the continent¡¯s best prosecutor who had knelt at his feet and asked for a favor, telling him that the child was doing well under the protection of the crown prince and the marquis¡¯ daughter. ¡°majesty.¡± Marquis Lei Jian Lin, with his calm voice, spoke for the first time. Den looked at Leijian, and Leijian continued speaking with the same expression on his face. ¡°I, Lei Jian Lin, will believe His Majesty the Crown Prince and what they say. We will conduct a fair investigation, so we ask you to stay in the pce and wait.¡± The smile disappeared from Den¡¯s face. For the first time, anger appeared on his face. ¡°I have never ced a person shaken by a few words on the rank of marquis. That¡¯s right. Was this yours too, Chase? Have you been so greedy to take my crown?¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± The surroundings were still quiet, and Den¡¯s short words were heard by everyone. Tan, who recognized that this was also a made-up anger, could not hold back any longer and raised his voice. At that time, the distant The dark sky there turned purple. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the sky, and Den, who saw it, opened his mouth. ¡°¡­ So.¡± Den, who had created anger and well-made sadness in his eyes, let out a long sigh. Rest. ¡°Did you try to get rid of me by dragging in the prince of another country? We have confirmed the circumstances in which a foreign power attempted to use force in my country. I was wondering what on earth was going on, and let¡¯s count. It was your doing.¡± When Calian¡¯s eyesnded on that ce. A sharp, sharp stabbing sound that seemed to pierce deep into one¡¯s lungs flowed from deep within the pce. ¡°Did you think I would just suffer?¡± nz¡¯s killing spree. Calian said . He let out augh. ¡°Den¡­how dare you.¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 56. Snake¡¯s Grave (2) The sky was clear. The night was quiet. How should I properly exin how to expand magical power and send it to another ce, other than in the Kalian way of saying, ¡°Hey, what should I do?¡± It was a quiet enough time to think about such things. ¡°It¡¯s simr to extending magical power.¡± ntz, who was exining the process of concentrating magical power and expanding its range in front of Hina, closed his mouth. How on earth can I exin this properly? In the first ce, what Hina deals with is natural mana. Unlike wizards who convert mana into their own magic and store it in a circle and use it, they convert the mana flowing in nature into healing power and use it. Thanks to this, even though she had treated so many injuries, Hina never seemed to run out of mana, even though her stamina was depleted. As Mana¡¯s personality was different, it was not easy to continue the exnation despite the fact that I would tell you in an interesting way. ¡°Calcte where to send the magic power and get there like this.¡± The more I added exnations, the more I began to understand Kalian. It was absurd, but I deeply sympathized with why my younger brother exined it that way and why it had to be that way. okay. The guy did his best. ¨C I understood. However, Hina, who was thinking about something while looking at nz with wide, wide eyes, surprisingly said this. Just like that time when I saw Lucy fit perfectly into a vase that was less than half my body size. ¡°¡­ How.¡± ntz had a question that had no answer. ¨C I kept thinking about it, but I didn¡¯t know how to control magical power that wasn¡¯t connected to me when sending it far away. I think I know a little bit now. Hina stood up as ntz nodded, unable to find an appropriate answer. ¨C Let me practice. I¡¯ll try it and if there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll ask again. ¡°Do it that way.¡± ¨C Please don¡¯t tell the gentle prince yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I get it right. ¡°okay.¡± ntz, who answered like this, chuckled. If Kalian found out about this, I didn¡¯t know whether he would make a fuss, asking if he had seen how great our Hina was, or if he would have a fire in his eyes, asking why his brother told him about it. While thinking about that, it suddenly urred to me. I still haven¡¯t decided on my wish. When nz, who still doesn¡¯t have a clock and doesn¡¯t know how to tell time by looking at the sky, opens his mouth to ask what time it is, and Hina gets up from her seat to bring him strawberry ice cream as promised. ¨C Suddenly. The sound of chains forming armor hitting each other. ¡°Be careful.¡± The voice of Kyrie, who I thought was nearby. ¨C Taaat! -Ssam! The sound of someone kicking their feet. The sound of something flying. ¨C Ting! Tiding! The sound of the small flying metal being struck away was heard all at the same time. Of course, among the many sounds, there was not a single one that suited the patronage of the royal pce annex. Before looking at the situation, nz pulled Hina first. Then, he dragged Hina between himself and Kirie, who was approaching right in front of him, and then pulled out his sword. There was no sign of panic or nervousness. Like a person who has encountered what he has been waiting for. Soon, ntz¡¯s gaze turned to the floor. Small needles were seen getting stuck in Kirie¡¯s sword. Just as ntz¡¯s eyes narrowed as he noticed the shape, Kyrie¡¯s calm exnation was heard as if it were an answer to his gaze. ¡°This is just memorization. There will be anesthetic or poison on it, so don¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz responded briefly and drew his sword as he watched the knights surround the three and very slowly close the distance. No matter how light the armor they wear, it is ultimately made of metal. About fifty knights with such heavy movements could never defeat Calian¡¯s only knight. This is a fact that ntz knows well. Because Kirie sparred with all the Balkan knights almost every day. ¡°Zeon got mixed up.¡± Therefore, if the swords in some of them¡¯s hands had not been glowing red, nz would have leisurely sat back down in his seat without even thinking about pulling out his sword. ¨C Keying¡­¡­. With a low sound, ntz¡¯s sword split into two. With that, Kirie stood with Hina in the middle, with their backs to ntz. Hina came to her senses between the two and looked around. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t fight, but before something like this, I had no intention of hastily talking to Kirie through the earring or interfering with Kirie and ntz¡¯s movements. Therefore, I decided to do my best to remain calm, taking advantage of the numerous experiences I had standing behind Kirie¡¯s back. Before long, Kirie looked around and asked. ¡°Are they the wolves of the Great Desert?¡± ¡°No. He looks like an ordinary knight with a cobblestone.¡± nts saw the Great Desert Wolf belonging to Zeon, but not Kirie. And, unlike Calian, who distinguished the great desert warriors with their unique energy, nts had a good head. This means that they have memorized the minor physical characteristics of those born in the great desert. For example, their eyshes are slightly thicker than those on the maind, or their unique gait that has notpletely erased their habit of walking on sand. ¡°A wizard is spreading the Silent Curtain somewhere. As soon as I hear their noise, I asked Lord Grace to be on guard around the area. We will find them and destroy them soon.¡± ¡°okay.¡± It was a little while ago that Kirie, who was talking with Rachel in a ce where Hina and nts could be seen, heard the footsteps of strangers. I was thinking of using themunication bracelet to tell Hina the story and have her leave immediately, but I gave up. This was because I was concerned that if they were discovered to have noticed their approach from this side, they would attack without a confrontation. ¡°If the sound doesn¡¯t go out, even Crown Prince Chase¡¯s knights won¡¯t notice. What should we do? Are you going to inform the outside world?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t tell me.¡± Chase¡¯s knights in the pce are an important force. If there is a wizard, it¡¯s easy for them to get involved in this and get killed. In any case, since the location of the knights and the patronage were blocked and hidden from view by the annex building, I decided that it would be better to leave it unknown. In fact, it may just be a judgment or an excuse. Whatever the reason, I didn¡¯t want to create a situation where Secretia¡¯s knights died. So, I put off using themunication bracelet connected to Chase for a while. ¡°All right.¡± Since Kirie did not need to listen to nz¡¯s instructions, it would be more correct to view her current response as a sign of agreement rather than a sign of submission. Anyway, Kirie nodded when told not to announce the news to the outside world and went about living her life. Because Kirie also guessed the general reason. ¡°Is it okay if I kill them?¡± ¡°are you okay.¡± The knights who came in with the support of the annex and sent memorization first. Of course, there is no problem with killing them. Like the doorknob that died in Kalyan¡¯s hand this morning. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop you froming as close as possible.¡± In order for two people to block attacksing from all directions from so many knights, their skills must be simr or one must be stronger than the other. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to withstand numerous attacks and either ntz or Hina will die first, so it¡¯s better to go ahead and swing your sword first and prevent them from approaching this way. ¡°Please stay here if possible.¡± ¡°okay.¡± ntz nodded and answered the words, which included the message not to leave Hina alone. A few words were exchanged, but not much time actually passed. At most, the people surrounding the sponsor could only take about five steps. ¨C Taaat! As soon as the conversation ended, Kirie took off. As if waiting for that, the sound of something thin cutting through the air was heard again. At the same time, nz took a short breath and extended his sword. If you had listened carefully to what the two said, you would have known that Kirie didn¡¯t bother to warn you about memorization. ¨C Ta-da-da-dan! Why are you trying in vain without knowing that there might be a good reason? ntz quickly stretched out his two crossed swords and struck down a thin sword, then looked behind him for a moment. He then looked ahead again after seeing Hina, who was ready to use her healing power at any time with a face that didn¡¯t seem the least bit scared. Kyrie took a step forward. The dark sword embraces darkness. They were the same knights of Secretia, but they chose the wrong king. We walked together on the wrongly chosen path of kings. ¨C Sigh! It is ultimately their fault. The knight¡¯s sword, which was shining in the moonlight, lost its strength and fell to the ground. Kirie quickly turned around and pulled herself away from the four swords falling towards her. And without dy, he stretched out his sword. It cuts through the heart. ¨C Kaaaang! The sound of des hitting each other rang out. It wasn¡¯t Kyrie¡¯s. The swords of the two knights aiming at Kyrie became entangled. Kyrie¡¯s sword, which seemed to seep through them, moved twice. Two lives rolled to the floor. Kyrie¡¯s feet didn¡¯t stop. While the sword held by the unusually tall Kirie sliced open the throat of the next knight, ntz escaped Kirie and blocked the sword of the knight running toward him with his right sword. Then he picked up another sword and stabbed him deep in the chest. ¨C I¡¯m crying! Following the still unfamiliar sensation, dark red blood leaked from the chest of the person standing in front of me. ntz didn¡¯t pay attention to that and blocked another sword that ran with him. I struck the guy¡¯s sword with my crossed swords, then stretched out my leg and kicked the guy. And in the meantime, he swung thebined swords and created a deep and long wound from his shoulder to his waist. It appears that the driver is no longer breathing. The blood that flowed out soaked the soles of nts and Hina¡¯s shoes. Should I tell Hina to at least close her eyes? nz put aside the thoughts that came to mind for a moment. Now I know where my siblings have been living. Hina also survived in the same ce as Kirie. So, if you worry about Hina by wasting time fighting, it¡¯s obvious that Hina will scold you again. ¨C Kaga River! Kaang! The bastard who was running towards nz again quickly stopped and raised his sword. It was because I had to block Kirie¡¯s sword, which was suddenly flying towards me. Kirie, who recovered the sword that had bounced off, turned her body and continued her attack. The knight who was faced with a fast sword that seemed to cut through the wind stumbled for a moment, but soon regained his bnce and looked forward again. does not exist. has disappeared. and. ¨C ¡­¡­ Kwasik! An eerie sound reced the footsteps of Kirie, who disappeared momentarily before his eyes, echoing in the knight¡¯s head. The knight¡¯s body copsed and rolled on the floor as he looked at the sword that pierced his waist for a moment. After slipping past the knight, Kyrie, who had pierced deep into his waist, grabbed his dark sword andunched himself again. Calian¡¯s knight charges ceaselessly towards Den¡¯s two knights. Two swords filled with red energy blocked Kirie¡¯s path. Auror. Yes, Auror. Kyrieughed. Is there anyone who has faced as many red aurors as Kirie, who are simr to theirs but arepletely different from them? ¨C Kaaaang! Kaga River! ¨C Wow! Although it is a sword filled with aura, the person holding it is a simple knight. One knight, who had held on for a couple of times, copsed, bleeding from his chest. Another knight stepped on the knight¡¯s body and rushed towards Kirie. He was holding a shield in one hand and a sword pulsing with red energy in the other. ¨C Kaang! The inky sword bounced off the silver shield. Kirie¡¯s ck and blue eyes illuminated for a moment in the sparks that flew from the shield, and then disappeared. Kirie looked down at the knight with eyes devoid of any emotion and immediately swung the sword she had recovered horizontally. The knight held out his shield once more, a sharp sound followed, and Kyrie¡¯s sword bounced off once more. Kirie didn¡¯t stop. -Ssam! Kirie¡¯s sword hit the ground and rushed towards the knight. This time too, the knight blocked Kyrie¡¯s sword with the shield in his left hand and aimed at his heart with the sword in his right hand. No, I tried to aim. ¨C Kwasik! A shield like that wouldn¡¯t be able to block Kirie¡¯s power and the sharpness of a sword made by melting stars three times. The knight¡¯s body, with his heart pierced along with his shield, copsed. ¨C Kaaaang! Kagang! ¨C Kaang! Kang! While Kyrie was blocking the path of the knights who were trying to run towards nts, another person escaped Kirie¡¯s range and headed towards nts. sh. ntz¡¯s eyes slowly closed and opened. ¡®Lord Grace iste.¡¯ The silent film surrounding the area still remains. Continuing his thoughts, ntz touched the ends of the handle of the two-parted Sinastar. And he swung the Sinastar, which was in the form of a long sword simr in length to a spear, as if it were rotating once. After hitting the opponent¡¯s sword with the first sword strike, Sinastar¡¯s sharp de fell in session and cut off the opponent¡¯s neck. There are now about thirty remaining knights. ¨C Kang! Kaang! Kaaaang! ¨C Kaga River! Kaang! Kyrie¡¯s sword constantly reduced the number of knights. Sinastar¡¯s blue-silver and inky light reflected and absorbed the moonlight, piercing another heart. Rachel doesn¡¯te back. There is no sound or feeling of energying from the wizard¡¯s workshop. That doesn¡¯t mean the annex¡¯s support wille from a wizard¡¯s attack. And the knights are sending moderate attacks towards nts, but they are not specifically targeting Hina. What does it mean? As I was thinking about it, I remembered the conversation Calian had with ntz before he left the annex with Chase. ¡®I divided the number of people into consideration that I would continue to be there. I think this ce could be dangerous if I leave.¡¯ Euria and Arsene A were sent to the Marquis Lin¡¯s mansion, which was more vulnerable to attack than the royal pce. Even if Calian was missing here, there were Kyrie and Rachel, but it is clear that their power was rtively weak. Moreover, among those who will remain where Calian is not, aren¡¯t Hina and ntz the hostage candidates that Den would really like? ¡®I¡¯ll be back soon, so I¡¯m wondering if I¡¯ll try to take advantage of that gap or if Den will show his lowest level, but I¡¯m still anxious. So I thought it might be better to go together.¡¯ ¡®Just go.¡¯ ¡®¡­¡­Would you mind if it were for a while?¡¯ ¡®are you okay.¡¯ ¡®All right.¡¯ In a split second, thoughts start flowing. We had definitely prepared for the danger here in advance. It was more of a determination than a preparation, but I expected it anyway. And just as expected, Den sent the article. ¨C Kaaaang! ¨C Kaang! The two swords extended to both sides at the same time, simultaneously blocking the attacks of the two knights attacking from both sides. ¡°Look up. Hina.¡± After hearing the short words, Hina immediately bowed down. nz quickly turned his body and swung his two swords. Blood sttered and the body of a knight rolled around on the floor. Afterwards, the second knight also fell in the same manner. ¨C It¡¯s too quiet. Wizard. Taking advantage of the moment when the two knights fell, Hina, who had finally made eye contact with nts, quickly sent a sign message. ntz nodded. I was thinking the same thing. Kalyan is not here. There is a wizard, but the wizard has no attacks. But when there is amotion here, Kalyanes. ¡®If anything urgentes up, please call through Brother Chase. ¡®I¡¯ll be right back.¡¯ ¡®Okay, so.¡¯ ¡®yes.¡¯ I wonder if Den doesn¡¯t know that it is possible to break through the Silent Membrane and make contact usingmunication equipment. Den already knows that ntz has more than that. Nevertheless, he may have known that nz would not call Kalian right away. ntz also knows what Calian is doing in front of the pce right now. Now that Chase has brought in his pruning victims, Den will likely be backed into a corner by now. In this situation, if Kalian leaves the scene, it is tantamount to disappearing as an objective, reliable and clear witness who can prove that important moment that cannot be repeated. So, Den may have calcted that no matter what happens here, ntz will not call Calian. It is possible if you finally realize that their rtionship is not as bad as you thought. ¡°Yes. If there is amotion, my brother wille.¡± It¡¯s quiet here. Kalyan does not go to ces that are not noisy. ¡°¡­¡­ under.¡± ntz let out a short sigh as if he realized something. With that, he quickly shifted his gaze and counted the number of remaining knights. sixteen. The number of knights who use red aura is three. Can you endure it? ntz, who was calcting, moved his hand and removed the bracelet connected to the chase. And then he made a very small voice. ¡°Kiri. Take Hina and find Sir Grace. I want you to go to Marquis Lin¡¯s mansion as quickly as possible.¡± After speaking, ntz briefly turned his head towards Hina. ¨C Wizard attack. Kalian¡¯s knight, who has sharp ears, is very good at hearing even small sounds, such as talking to himself, so Kirie, who heard ntz¡¯s words, ryed the answer through themunication device connected to Hina. Shouldn¡¯t Rachel stop the wizard¡¯s attack? ¡°The wizard will not attack here. Den is nning to attack Marquis Lin¡¯s mansion. Because we have a wizard and a concubine.¡± Kairis tried to control the Marquis Lin by taking Louise and Arianne hostage. That is the picture Den is trying toplete now. I don¡¯t know the exact reason, but the reason for keeping this ce quiet was probably to avoid attracting the attention of others, including Calian. Whether or not nts reported the truth to Calian throughmunication supplies, in the eyes of others, this annex should have been a peaceful ce without any incidents. While keeping the annex quiet, Den ns to attack Marquis Lynn¡¯s residence no matter who moves. It doesn¡¯t matter now whether there is a preemptive strike from Kairis or Allen. Louise, who had moved to Marquis Lin¡¯s residence, and Den, who checked the wizards with Louise, came up with a new n. The fact that there are Kairis wizards with Louise will make it a preemptive attack. Calian said that Den must have thest card hidden away, so his intention is to somehow ¡®recapture¡¯ the Marquis¡¯ mansion from Kairis¡¯ hands, whether by sending all of Xeon to the Marquis¡¯ Pce or using something else that he has hidden. On the surface, it may have been a recapture, but in reality, the intention was to bring Chase and Calian to their knees by using Louise as a hostage. When a me blooms at Marquis Lynn¡¯s residence, Calian and n move towards it. It gives Calian a clear justification to use Kairis of being behind the upation of the Marquis¡¯ residence. And ntz and Hina, who did not call Kalian, are eventually captured by Den. In this way, Hina saves Den, and ntz¡¯s life will be paid a good price at the negotiation table with Kairis, so it is beneficial to Den. Even if we don¡¯t have to go to war, we will have a new reason to control the nobles and Chase. ¡°I can¡¯t exin it too long.¡± It¡¯s a ridiculous and reckless method, but from Den¡¯s perspective, there is no more efficient solution than that. Isn¡¯t Den literally a snake in a corner right now? Be it Kairis or anyone else, they are ready to bite. So we have to send Hina away. Hina is ntz¡¯s fianc¨¦e. As Den imed, there was no way the crown prince¡¯s fiancee would be ced in a ce where military force was clearly going toe and go. Hina had to go to stop Den¡¯s unreasonable ims. Safely and quickly. And Kalyan muste to the annex. Not right away, but after I finish my current role as a ¡®witness.¡¯ ¨C I will stop the knights. Sir Rachel¡¯s footsteps can be heard here¡­ ¨C Not. Hina took off her earring and ced it on ntz¡¯s wrist. Thanks to this, Kyrie¡¯s voice rang in ntz¡¯s head. I did that because I had a sword in both hands. ¨C Just take Hina with you. Go with Sir Rachel. I¡¯ll give you a bracelet, so give it to Prince Chase when you arrive. If you do it on the way, your brother will jump out, so do it when you get there. ¨C If you give it to me, the crown prince will be degraded. ¨C When the timees, I will call you. You can figure it out. Now eleven. nz looked at the remaining eleven knights and raised one corner of his mouth. ¨C I know best how to call my brother. Strength goes into the hands holding the two swords. Chapter 317 Chapter 56. Snake¡¯s Tomb (3) Toktok. I tapped the floor with my toes a few times. Are the flowers blooming this season so fragrant? Now that I suddenly feel it so strongly, I must have gotten used to the scent of that red flower. But I still haven¡¯t asked the name of that flower. -¡­¡­ Exciting! ntz, pushing away the regret that seemed to be passing by, wondering if he should have just caught one more person and told him to go, lifted up Sinasta. I feel drowsy. Apparently, the thin needle had anesthetic solution on it. It seems like it has already reached my body. I saw so much sleep that I didn¡¯t normally enjoy. ¨C Excited! If you don¡¯t hear it, you¡¯ll be very disappointed, but when you do, a not-so-pleasant sound buzzes throughout your head. It was the sound of the power of blessing moving. Knock knock knock. I tapped the floor again. ¡°My brother, who is so worried¡­ when are you nning to arrive?¡± With a low voice slowly flowing out, the two swords contained the wind again. The red marks that followed the footsteps permeated the ground with a bloody smell stronger than the scent of flowers. * * * Just a little while ago. Kirie, who instantly cut off the breath of the two people she was dealing with, approached Hina. And while holding Hina¡¯s hand, I ran without hesitation to where I could hear Rachel¡¯s footsteps. ¡®Take Hina to Marquis Rin¡¯s mansion.¡¯ In order topletely carry out the one thing ntz requested. The nine knights who saw one of their targets trying to leave the ce moved all at once. ¨C Tadat! Kirie didn¡¯t see them exchanging nces with each other. However, I heard the sound of three of them remaining surrounding nz and the remaining six turning and running after Kirie. and. ¡°me.¡± ntz moved his feet. Holding two swords of different colors at an angle, he blocked the steps of the nine knights. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m here.¡± With those words, the second fight began. The sound of the wind as des move dizzyingly, the sound of sharp edges from swords touching each other, the sound of footsteps constantly changing direction, and the single-word scream of someone other than nts. When I saw and listened to it and slowed down for a moment, Hina¡¯s voice rang in my head. ¨C You¡¯re buying time. We should go quickly, what if we hesitate? ¨C okay. Hina. Kirie, who unconsciously gave the answer in her heart instead of her mouth, ran again toward the ce where Rachel¡¯s footsteps came from. Rachel wasn¡¯t that far away. To be precise, it was returning as if it was running towards sponsorship from somewhere else. ¡°I walked around the pce, but there was no wizard. Where on earth is he?¡± Kirie listened for a moment after hearing those words. The sound of the fight in the annex was not heard as if it had stopped. This means that the silent membrane is still operating. Kirie, with a stiff face, shook her head and said. ¡°First of all, we need to move to Marquis Lin¡¯s residence as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°Where are you, Crown Prince? And why is Marquis Lin suddenly?¡± When Kirie was about to respond, Hina took out the earring again and ced it in Rachel¡¯s hand. He then pointed in the direction of the Marquis Lin¡¯s residence. ¡°I¡¯ll exin as we go. So, speed up, Sir Grace.¡± ¡°¡­¡­I figured it out.¡± Rachel, who was looking towards the annex for a moment at Kyrie¡¯s words, nodded and moved her magic. Hiding in the dark shadows, the three, relying on Kirie¡¯s hearing, escaped through the back gate of the pce by eluding or quietly knocking out the guards inside the pce. Most of the knights were gathered near the main gate to guard against Marquis Lei Jian Lin¡¯s private army, so they were able to move with ease. Unlike Kairis, the capital of Secretia, Secreta, was not allowed to build mansions for nobles within its walls. Inside the castle, there were only a number of shops including a za cafe and a bar, buildings for various associations such as the Wizards Association, and the Temple of Serenti. Therefore, Lei Jian¡¯s mansion was also located outside the inner castle. The good news was that the inner city was not that big and that Lei Jian¡¯s mansion was not that far away from the inner city. Rachel, who heard about ntz¡¯s n while making the resistance, put a little more effort into her magical power. Thanks to this, although I was walking on two feet, I was able to run as fast as a horse, and it wasn¡¯t long before I stopped at a ce where I could see the huge marquis¡¯ mansion. There was only one reason why they didn¡¯t run to the front gate of the Marquis¡¯s residence. ¡°What is that¡­¡± This is because of the numerous knights blocking the front of the castle gate. Knights wearing light armor with the Secretia royal emblem engraved on it. The elite knights of the Secretia Royal Pce. And you can see other knights and soldiers standing with their backs to the mansion across from there. It was a private soldier left behind by Lei Jian to defend the mansion. Arianne was standing in front of them. Outside the mansion, wearing casual clothes and no light armor. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look inside and if there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll return, so open the door.¡± ¡°They said they couldn¡¯t open the door to the mansion.¡± ¡°We have confirmed that there was an act of betrayal to the royal family by colluding with the forces of Kairis here.¡± ¡°You mean betrayal? Didn¡¯t you say that Concubine Louise, the Crown Prince¡¯s mother, is here right now? Are you saying that the concubine was plotting treason?¡± The argument was in full swing. Things were happening just as nz had predicted. ¡°This is your Majesty¡¯s order. Lady, please get out of the way.¡± ¡°I know that Your Highness gave poison to your concubine. But do you think I will allow you to appear in front of your concubine apanied by armed knights?¡± ¡°Please refrain from speaking. If you say something that will damage Your Majesty¡¯s honor with groundless ims¡­¡± ¡° Shut up. You are basing this on using us, who protect the concubine, as traitors. ¡°Is there any basis for that statement?¡± ¡°Stand aside. This is a warning.¡± The knight, who spoke a warning to Arianne, ced his hand on the handle of his sword. All of the knights in the pce took a stance as if they would draw their swords at any moment. It was literally a warning. Rachel looked at Kyrie for a moment and moved her hand. ¨C Sigh! At the same time, the knights blocking the gap between Arianne and Rachel were pushed back and forth to create a path. The floor they were standing on moved to both sides. There is no reason for Crown Prince Kairis¡¯ fianc¨¦ to go back on the road. If there is no straight road, we have to create one. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Rachel pointed to the path created as if the tide was breaking and smiled slightly at Hina. It was as if he could not see the royal knights all around him. Hina nodded and took a step. The royal knights held swords. Then, although it was nothingpared to Calian¡¯s, a breathtaking murderous force that could never be ignored attacked the knights of the royal pce. It was a real warning, not just a statement that anyone who touched my brother would be killed. The driver who had been talking to Arianne frowned for a moment and then nodded. With that, the royal knightsid down their swords. In any case, you can¡¯t hastily touch the person in front of you right now. Soon, Hina, apanied by Kirie and Rachel, passed between the royal knights. And stood next to Arianne. Then, someone standing behind Arianne stepped in front of Hina and opened his mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t back down.¡± ¨C Click. ¡°We view this as an attack on the Kairis royal family and are responding ordingly.¡± At this time, E, who returned as Hina¡¯s escort, held out the magic bullet with the safety device released and said. The knight standing in front raised his head with a stern expression. He then raised one hand and instructed the other knights standing behind him to take their hands off their swords. This is because they did not expect that someone equivalent to the royal family of Kairis would step forward so quickly and so directly. In the end, the knights retreated to a distance of fifty paces from the mansion. He didn¡¯tpletely return to the pce, but it would be quiet until he received further instructions from Den. Arianne confirmed this and turned to Hina. ¡°Nice to meet you. Let¡¯s go in and say hello properly.¡± Hina smiled and nodded, seeming to have already forgotten what had happened just a moment ago. After that, I moved along as the owner of the mansion, Arianne, guided me. At that moment, Arianne, Hina Kirie, and Rachel Raijian¡¯s private soldiers all entered the mansion and locked the door. ¨C Sreung¡­ Kirie, who had been quiet until now, drew her sword. A, who was activating the magical bullet¡¯s safety device again, stopped her hand. Gray energy gathered in Rachel¡¯s hands. ¡°Hina, be careful¡­!¡± ¨C Ugh! Kirie, who was trying to warn Hina, was interrupted and the sound of the air vibrating rang in everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone heard the same thing, regardless of whether they were dealing with magic power or momentum. The ground beneath my feet didn¡¯t shake, but the entire mansion shook. This. Dangerous. ¨C Chase deteriorates. This is Kirie. As we arrived at the mansion as promised, Kirie hurriedly called Chase. And the contents were conveyed. ¨C Kugugugung¡­. ¨C Kugugoong¡­ Kugugoong¡­! The sky starts to cry. Euria¡¯s magic powers thunder as she senses something wrong with the mansion. Purple lightning gathered together. A chilly energy fills the air somewhere inside the mansion. It was Arsene¡¯s. And a sandstorm arose. That sandstorm wasn¡¯t Euria¡¯s or Arsene¡¯s or Rachel¡¯s. ¡°¡­¡­ That wizard.¡± That wizard. A wizard who put up a silent curtain in the annex of the Secretia Royal Pce. ¡°No. It¡¯s our first meeting, so if you¡¯re that cautious.¡± A wizard who can send magic to the annex of the royal pce while standing outside Rachel¡¯s detection range, to be exact. A wizard with that level of power. ¡°When are you going to say hello?¡± A white, short-haired female wizard who appeared to be in her mid-30s appeared as if gentlynding on the huge gate of the marquis¡¯ residence. -¡­¡­Kiri. Calian¡¯s voice was heard on Chase¡¯s behalf. It wasn¡¯t always a rxed voice. It was urgent. It was urgent. ¨C Kyrie. The 7th circle wizard is going. No one should evere forward. Just take a moment. soon¡­¡­! ¡°Put away the strange toys.¡± The bracelet handed to me by ntz crumbled like dry sand and was scattered in the wind. The bracelet was made of mithril, which was as hard as Kyrie¡¯s sword. It was instantly reduced to powder. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, y with me, half-elf.¡± Dark red eyes, several times darker than Calian¡¯s, looked at Kyrie. At that time, Hina¡¯s signnguage caught Kirie¡¯s eyes. ¨C That wizard heart stone. Kirie opened her mouth to answer. But no voice came out. The air around Kirie stopped flowing. I couldn¡¯t breathe. ¨C Crumbling! At that moment, purple lightning fell from the sky. Lightning, shining brighter than ever before, shot straight down toward the top of the wizard¡¯s head. ¨C Hwiiing! The wind rose. The explosion did not sound. There was no acrid smell from the lightning that struck the ground, and no wizard was hit directly by the lightning. As a gust of wind swirled around the mansion once again and disappeared, the lightning that had struck at incredible speed disappeared as if it had been erased. Just one breeze. With a single look from the wizard who didn¡¯t even open his shield, Euria¡¯s lightning disappeared. ¨C Slut! Arsene¡¯s ice spear flies in from beyond the window. A sharp spear extended at lightning speed and stopped in midair. Then it changed direction and flew back towards the direction it was thrown from. ¨C Quang! The solid wall pierced by the ice spear copsed. Through the huge crack in the wall, an ice spear was seen sticking into the thick film that had been hastily spread and disappearing. Meanwhile, the air still stopped flowing around Kirie. Blood vessels burst from Kyrie¡¯s ck and blue eyes as she was out of breath. Kirie clenched her lips and held her breath. I broke the hand holding the sword and applied strength to endure it. Hina, noticing the situation, took a step towards Kirie. Then, as if through Rachel¡¯s magic, the floor she was standing on moved of its own ord and pushed Hina back. The distance from Kirie is not getting closer. ¡°I was asked to hang out here for a while. It¡¯s a bit boring.¡± Adelia. Eisen Dinahan. A wizard of the 7th Circle who disappeared from Rivern. Adelia looked at Kyrie for a moment and spoke leisurely. Then, little by little, he moved his gaze and began to look for other possible subjects. The gazended on one person whose hands were beginning to glow gold. Adelia smiled slightly and sent a small wink towards Hina. ¡°You¡¯re next¡± ¡°I¡¯m next.¡± The atmosphere moves. The wind blowing inside the mansion subsides and the air flows. The intangible force that had been blocking Kyrie¡¯s breathing disappeared. Kirie coughed loudly and took a deep breath. Hina rushed over and hurriedly sent healing power, and Kirie raised her hand as if it was okay and raised her head. ¡°What about me next? I also happened to be lonely.¡± Adelia turned her head when she heard an unfamiliar voice. The red-haired wizard, who was finally allowed to vent his anger, smiled softly at Adelia. ¡°Leave the young guys here alone.¡± n Manasil has arrived. * * * I felt a big light blinking. My vision went dark and I came back again and again. My brother said that Sispanian¡¯s blessing was so thoughtful. I sympathized with the words of my younger brother, who was good at barking but never said anything wrong. Cispanian should have been a little less considerate. ¨C Kaaaang! Like this because I couldn¡¯t stop just one anesthetic solution. ¡°Ha¡­¡­¡± nz took a step back. Sinastar, which had been divided into two parts, was reunited as one. It was because my right shoulder didn¡¯t move properly. Since he didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, he kept nagging me to use both hands equally. Anyway, even though Calian barks well, he never said anything wrong. I think I had a simr thought a while ago. ntz slowly closed and opened his eyes, looked at the de with a sh of red light, and then raised his arms. It¡¯s been a long time since I gave up calcting how long I couldst and not fall asleep. Without thinking, I picked up the sword and stabbed and cut. ¨C Drop, drop. Nine people when Kirie left here. Seven people when thunder struck the sky. And now five. As if they were waiting for nz¡¯s knees to buckle, they kept a reasonable distance from each other, so their numbers rarely decreased. I didn¡¯t even know how much time had passed since the purple lightning struck in the distance. nz raised one corner of his mouth and swung his sword at the knights once again. I could have kept the same distance and held on, but I felt like I wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee the drowsiness if I did that, so I continued the attack. ¨C Kaang! The opposing knight quickly raised his sword and blocked Sinasta. And hit it up. I feel pain in my right shoulder, where I put pressure on it without realizing it. ntz put one foot back again and let out a long breath. I opened my closed eyes and looked ahead. I kicked my feet and ran towards them. They couldn¡¯t do much harm to ntz, but they weren¡¯t ntz. ¨C Kaaaang! Kaang! The knight, seeing the sharp, light green eyes filled with murder, blocked the attack. ntz caught the thrown sword and swung it at the knight. The movement was noticeably slower, but the sharpness did not change. So either cut off that knight¡¯s head or cut his waist apart. I put my strength into my hands with the intention of reducing even just one more person. ¨C Percussion! However, nz¡¯s sword stopped in midair. It stopped before it could decapitate the knight or split his waist. ¡°came.¡± Calian spoke quietly as he grabbed ntz¡¯s sword with his Auror-covered hand. With the knight behind your back, facing ntz. ¨C Slut! Five daggers full of red energy extend from behind Calian¡¯s back. The ends of the daggers flew in different paths and pierced the necks of the five knights exactly. There was the sound of something heavy falling to the floor here and there. Exactly five times. Five knights lost their breath in an instant. You don¡¯t have to see what happened to know it. ntz chuckled. ¡°You didn¡¯te toote.¡± ¡°yes.¡± nz, who was looking at Calian who answered briefly, sat down and leaned on the floor. The scent of red flowers swept over me. The scent was so strong that it made me drowsy. ¡°Cod. Eat.¡± Calian¡¯s red eyes turned to ntz. ¡°I¡¯ll be back. Bye.¡± ntz¡¯s green eyes werepletely closed. Calian, who was sitting down and looking down at the boiled peas that had fallen asleep,ughed. A day has passed. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you. I will.¡± I answered that I would buy it for him instead of that damn Daegu Serenti. Chapter 318 Chapter 56. Snake¡¯s Grave (4) Dark clouds gathered in the clear ck sky. The still ck sky shed purple. Lightning that is too sudden and powerful to be considered a natural phenomenon. It was clearly Euria¡¯s power. ¨C Hina, that child and Kirie arrived at the Marquis¡¯ residence with a wizard named Rachel Grace. They say Crown Prince nts stayed in the annex. If you say one word or act wrong here, you may be branded a traitor and have to spend the rest of your life in a dungeon. Because of this, Chase was unable to convey Kirie¡¯s exnation as is and instead shared only a few of the most important details. After that, instead of giving more details, he handed the ring that was connected to Kyrie to Calian. ¡°Did you think I would just suffer?¡± Afterwards, Den¡¯s words flowed towards Chase. And nz¡¯s life. That¡¯s enough to realize what¡¯s going on. Den was up to something snake-like again, and ntz found out. Hina was sent to the mansion. A fight broke out in the mansion. The fact that the wizard of Kairis, who should have had nothing to do with the affairs of this ce as much as possible, acted in such a conspicuous manner means that something happened that required the use of such conspicuous force. ¨C Master. Pleasee right away. To Marquis Lin¡¯s mansion. ¨C All right. So I immediately called in n, who was nning to meet another 7th Circle wizard named Ruben. ¡°Den¡­ I dare you.¡± Iughed. A ce that was quiet to begin with. Thanks to this, the eyes of those who heard the words of the 3rd Prince Kairis opened wide. I didn¡¯t care. ¡°Are you touching my people? You tied my feet here and in front of me. How dare you?¡± Not Calian, a prince who is good at calcting and handling things well. Other than Swordmaster Calian, who is good at distinguishing between when to use his power and when to hold back. Calian was furious. ¨C Ugh! An aura that seemed to contain deterioration appeared on the tip of the hand that was holding nothing. A long, sharp sword burning bright red was held in his hand. Calian trots while holding it. walked forward. ¡°Prince Kalyan. Stop.¡± Den¡¯s knights moved in unison to block Calian¡¯s path. Kalian didn¡¯t care about them either. Then he lifted the sword in his hand and threw it away. As if it were a dagger or a memorization. -Ssam! The Auror¡¯s de, which took the shape of a long sword, flew towards Den without hesitation. Chase watched, the knights did nothing, and Ten didn¡¯t move. And Den was looking at Kalian. Calian¡¯s sword did not stop. It flew straight towards Den¡¯s heart. The sword that stretched out without hesitation as if piercing Den¡¯s heart ¨C Kwasik! The pirs of the main gate of the royal pce located right behind Den. It was deeply embedded in the middle of it. People stopped breathing. Den, looking at Calian, slowly inhaled and exhaled. I didn¡¯t look down at my body, which seemed to have been pierced by Calian¡¯s sword just moments ago. He still didn¡¯t take his eyes off Calian¡¯s red eyes. Because he knew better than anyone else that Calian would not kill him right here and now. Kalian¡¯s sword pierced through Den¡¯s heart but did not actually cause any damage, as it turned into an intangible energy only for a short period of time as it passed through Den¡¯s body. The sword waspletely embedded in the pir of the pce, leaving only the handle, and a zing red energy flowed out. As if to prove that he could have been killed at any time, but was kept alive. ¡°Lord Castrin.¡± ¡°Your Majesty.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is currently attacking the Marquis¡¯ residence and annex.¡± Chase¡¯s voice cut through the silence. ¡°As you know, in the marquis¡¯ residence are my mother, Lady Lin, and Viscount Bern, the fianc¨¦ of Crown Prince nts¡­ Crown Prince nts is alone in the annex.¡± Words spoken as if to be heard. People made gasping sounds. Marquis Lei Jian Lin¡¯s eyes turned to Chase. ¡°Go to the Marquis¡¯ residence right now, help Lady Lin, rescue everyone, and bring them safely to the pce.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ten, who handed the sleeping child to the person standing next to him, escaped the crowd of people. And then he got on his horse and rode towards Lei Jian¡¯s mansion. It was treason for Chase¡¯s knights to help those fighting against Den¡¯s knights. Now Chase had treason on his lips. But no one was shaken. Instead, Den looked slightly, very slightly disheveled. They wouldn¡¯t have thought that nts would be alone in the annex or that Hina would be in the Reijian mansion. ¨C Jeopuk. Calian took a step. ¡°Once a month. Sometimes once a week.¡± I walked through memories. I walked towards Den, recalling all the old, nauseating memories I never wanted to recall again. ¡°It is said that the entire noble family disappeared and burned down, and no matter how crazy the king may not even recognize his own family, he is still a human being. I wondered how a person could be so cruel. Today, after seeing what he did to my brother and my people, I understand. ¡°I clearly see that it was all true.¡± ¨C Jump and jump. ¡°Kairis will never go quietly about this. And I will.¡± I passed by the king¡¯s knights, who were unable to do anything because they were weighed down by the facts I had seen and heard today, and the deep, dark life I had never experienced before, and took a step toward Den. I walked to where I could hear Den¡¯s breathing. Calian smiled a long, long smile at Den. And then he brought his head closer to Den¡¯s ear. I moved my bright red lips quietly without using silence. ¡°I will visit you every day. Until you die.¡± A wless, beautiful voice conveyed a dreamlike whisper. ¡°I will make you die regretting that you ever touched my people. No matter where you are at any time, whether you are breathing or not. I will make the ce you are the snake¡¯s tomb.¡± Den¡¯s would-be ghost delivered a warning. ¡°¡­¡­ I.¡± Den clenched his fists without realizing it. He then looked at the eyes of the knights who seemed to have given up on protecting their king and the people who were still looking at him, then turned his head again. Before we knew it, Kalian had disappeared and was nowhere to be seen. A cool energy seemed to linger in the heart where the red aura passed. As if I had encountered a ghost. * * * A round smile appeared in Adelia¡¯s long eyes. ¡°Wow. n Manasil is here. I guess the words that surprised me for a moment were about you.¡± Hina, looking at Adelia, thought that this was very simr to the appearance of children who like to y. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s strange. You¡¯ve moved up to the 8th circle.¡± Adelia, who was standing far away, smiled mischievously. As soon as he came here, didn¡¯t he neutralize all his attacks in an instant? n nodded slightly at the friendly words, and Adelia opened her mouth again. ¡°So you came to catch me, to brag about how much you climbed?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of catching old man Sang? You messed with my kids.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s too harsh.¡± A wizard who has reached the 7th circle returns to the age most suitable for realizing his or her magic. Most people regained the appearance of those in their early to mid-20s, which people called the magician¡¯s age reversal. A wizard who goes back in age like that ages more slowly than an ordinary person. Just as n, who arrived in Riverne and entered the 7th Circle and reversed his age to a body of around 23, looked like he was in his mid-20s until recently. Therefore, Adelia, who now looked like she was in her mid-30s, was much older than n. Nevertheless, Adelia¡¯s words and actions were quite distant from her age. When I think about Arsene and the crazy guys from Balkan, I wonder how many wizards there are in the world who are living their lives properly, but that¡¯s the case anyway. ¡°I haven¡¯t even started saying harsh things, so don¡¯t listen to me like that. Anyway, what did this guy who was stuck in his closet doing researche out into the world to do?¡± ¡°By Bored.¡± Adelia smiled at n¡¯s question and answered as if it was no big deal. Adelia was still standing on the pir of the marquis¡¯s gate. Adelia seemed to feel ufortable having a conversation in that condition, so she lightly jumped down in front of n. Then, looking at Hina who was behind Allen, he smiled again and said. ¡°But that half-elf. To me earlier¡­¡± ¨C Ahh! Adelia¡¯s words did not continue. n flicked his hand, and at the same time, the two wizards standing in the middle of the Marquis¡¯ mansion disappeared. Wasn¡¯t the forest where n, who had used his strength to the point of taking a walk, and Calian, who had emptied all of his magical power, fought, been devastated? Adelia may not know, but n had no intention of getting rid of Secreta. Those who faced this great enemy for a brief moment and quickly escaped it hadplicated faces. No one left their spot easily and stood in ce. Hina quietly lowered her head. I opened my clenched fist. Then he picked up what was inside and put it in his hand. A rugged silver ring. n handed it to me a little while ago. It was a means ofmunicating with Calian in ce of the bracelet that Adelia had broken. Arianne, who saw this, came over and put her hand on it. This was because he knew that Hina was a healer and assumed that she would not be able to handle magical power. Soon, a faint light began to glow from the ring. ¨C Prince Calian. But there was no answer to the call. I didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but Hina didn¡¯t call any more and waited for Kalyan. And after a while, the answer came. ¨C Hina. ¨C Are you okay? ¨C well. I don¡¯t know. How about that one? ¨C A wizard with white hair came to visit, and the Marquis of Manasil came. Everyone is safe. Marquis Manasil disappeared along with the wizard. ¨C ¡­¡­ okay. Hina. thank god. You must have had a hard time. Calian¡¯s voice calmed down. In the midst of all this, I feel a deep sense of relief. ¨C I didn¡¯t have any trouble. are you okay. ¨C okay. ¨C What about you, ntz? There was no answer for a moment, and then a slightly more subdued voice was heard. -I fell asleep. We¡¯re moving it inside the annex and keeping an eye on it. ¨C There was an anesthetic on the memorization. ¨C I think that¡¯s why. And there is a wound on my right shoulder. Hina asked back with a surprised face. ¨C Is the wound serious? -¡­¡­It was prated. It¡¯s not a wound that can¡¯t heal. It¡¯s healing and the bleeding has stopped. Other ces seem to be okay. ¨C I¡¯ll take a look when I get back. Don¡¯t worry too much. Marquis Manasil and the Crown Prince will be fine. ¨C huh. While the conversation continued for a short time, Arianne was the first to move. They checked to see if anyone inside the mansion was injured. In the distance, Euria could also be seen on a rooftop with her eyes closed, busy watching the surroundings. Arsene, who was supposed to escort Louise, was nowhere to be seen. It was dangerous toe out, so he would continue to protect Louise inside the room. Some time passed again like that. The quiet night deepened, but no one could easily open their mouths. Another person I no longer have to tolerate. Ten has arrived. A long, long scream began to be heard outside the Marquis¡¯ residence. * * * Deep forest. small town. No matter how much you destroy it, it is the safest ce where no damage will ur outside the forest and the map of Secretia will not change. A ce where everyone who stayed here until recently took refuge. So now no one lives here. ¨C Kugwagwagwang! Brigitte Forest. In the midst of it all, the vige protected by the elves¡¯ barrier shook. The town was literally shaken. The des of grass growing on the small hill swayed here and there, and dust fell from the ceilings of the small houses. After that, whirlwinds of fire asrge as the spire of the Secretia Royal Pce surged up and pierced the ground. It wriggled as if it were alive and stretched out towards n. Just before the fierce mes hit him, n, who had been watching with calm eyes, moved his hand. The atmosphere forming the forest stopped and all the oxygen around the pir of fire disappeared. The pir of fire that had spread so quickly cooled down and lost its shape. He made the 7th Circle¡¯s me Storm disappear with a single wave of his hand. n Manasil. ¡°indeed.¡± Adelia, who was standing far away, nodded as if she had expected it. Immediately after that, huge waves of magical power were felt from all directions around n. ¨C Hwiiing¡­¡­. ¨C Saaaaa¡­¡­! The wind rushes in. The vortex of wind extending from the sky and the vortex rising from the ground instantly narrowed the distance. And then he attacked n. n disappeared. And it appeared right behind where Adelia was standing. At the same time, Adelia disappeared as if erased and popped out from where n was just moments ago. He switched ces with Adelia. A smile of admiration appeared on Adelia¡¯s lips. ¨C Kuaaa! The earth is shaking. It felt like the ground beneath n¡¯s feet was falling apart, and the floor split apart and they moved away from each other. Above that, a tornado the size of a house that Adelia had created a little while ago passed by Adelia and extended towards n. At the same time, several pirs of fire rose from the ground, extending branches like tendrils and grabbing n¡¯s ankles. ¨C Sigh! A cheerful sound came from the tips of n¡¯s fingers. The earthquake created by the wizard¡¯s power stopped. Thend, which had been splitting apart and moving away from each other, moved again and regained its original shape. n, who recalled the earthquake that was forced upon him, stretched out his arms towards Adelia again. ¨C Kugugugoong! ¨C Wow! The ground that Adelia stepped on began to shatter, raising a huge cloud of dust. And then it fell down, with no end in sight. Adelia¡¯s body, which had no ce to stand, disappeared and appeared in another ce. Then this time the floor on that side copsed. Far beneath the ground, bubblingva was sticking out its red maw, as if waiting for Adelia to fall. After briefly stepping on the falling rock, Adelia reappeared somewhere else. And there ¨C Kwaaaang! Quagwang! Quang! bang! The stars fell from the sky. Each piece of the star that was forcibly pulled down and fell to the ground left deep scratches on the ground. Adelia, knowing that the shield was useless, smiled slightly and warped to a distant ce again. After that, he stretched out his arm towards n. ¨C Easy profit! The wind swirls. Sharp pieces of stone, pieces of ice, and pirs of fire all mixed into it. After confirming this, n¡¯s feet feel heavy. It moved the gravity around n and tied him up. Using five types of magic at once. Because it was a simple 7-circle magic, it was not possible. I didn¡¯t hear the truth from Hina, but I knew it. A soft smile appeared on n¡¯s lips. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an unnecessary hit.¡± For some reason, I felt overly rxed with the 8th circle in front of me. n raised his hands. The force of gravity that had been binding his arms had been forced back a long time ago. That¡¯s when n opened his mouth to say a short spell. ¨C It¡¯s noisy. pping and fluttering. A ck butterfly flew quietly andnded on the tip of n¡¯s finger. Chapter 319 Chapter 56. Serpent¡¯s Tomb (5) ¡®It had the appearance of a ck butterfly.¡¯ Kalyan once said this. ¡®I¡¯m still not sure if there was a reason other than what I thought or the exact meaning of why it came out that way, so I decided to just assume that I was right.¡¯ I looked down at the ck butterfly that hadnded on the tip of my finger and was telling me that there was amotion in my head. It wasn¡¯t long before the two sharp eyes softened. ck butterfly. It¡¯s a ck butterfly. n, who turned his head towards Adelia who was standing far away and repeated the same words several times, smiled secretly. And then he lowered his gaze again. Mysterious wings that seemed to have been carved from a corner of the sky and finely crafted fluttered peacefully. The sight was so impressive that I looked at it again for a while. ¨C Crispy! As if there was nothing to worry about, he rolled it into his fist and crushed it with all his might. ¡°Adelia.¡± Wing debris that had turned into ck, burnt sand slipped through my fingers and fell down helplessly. ¡°¡­It¡¯s a butterfly. What is it? That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the finesse, Adelia.¡± The voice, which was not at all loud, clearly reached Adelia¡¯s ears, which were so far away that they seemed smaller than a finger. Adelia, who had been watching n and the ck butterfly from so far away, looked regretful. A magic that shows people¡¯s fears. It was a nasty spell that could make you live in a nightmare for the rest of your life. There may be a problem with a wizard learning and using magic, but it is different if the magic is a type of ck magic. Adelia learned that. He pretended to send a huge magic mixed with all kinds of properties to n, and in the meantime, he implemented another ck magic and sent it to n. And n saw a ck butterfly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ck magic? Since increasing the circle has be difficult, it seems like you have be greedy for things you shouldn¡¯t learn.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing that says a wizard shouldn¡¯t do anything. If he wants to learn, he learns, and if he wants to, he does.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a mouth that¡¯s open to spit out anything, but it¡¯s not a head that¡¯s open to learn anything. Didn¡¯t you know that even though you lived until you rotted away?¡± ¡°I guess I¡¯ve lived so long that I forgot. What¡¯s the problem? Anyway, I was wondering what young people these days are most afraid of, what are butterflies? There¡¯s a rumor that they¡¯re so amazing, but they¡¯re afraid of butterflies. n Manasil.¡± ¡°Did you think that if you wrote this to n Manasil, you would at least meet Sispanian?¡± ¡°Yeah. I thought at least someone like that woulde out. I¡¯m disappointed.¡± It has been a long time since ck magic disappeared from the continent due to the Sispanians. Didn¡¯t they modify ¡®Taming¡¯, one of the ck magic spells, and say to destroy everything except raising a letter-carrying bird? ¡°As a wizard, the more you learn, the less you can do. Did you crawl out into the world without learning that one thing?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scary. It¡¯s my first time using it too. Don¡¯t be too tight. It didn¡¯t fit properly anyway.¡± Learn ck magic. Put a stone in your heart. n, who witnessed what the wizard¡¯s twisted curiosity had done, clicked his tongue. n, who had already put away the magic sent by Adelia as if he had nothing more to say, gathered his strength once again. ¨C Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu¡­. It feels like the air in all directions is flowing backwards. The earth shook and the sky cried. Thend, which had been repeatedly splitting and joining together again, turned into an appearance like the bottom of a river that had lost its water. If you were to see thend of salt at the edge of the Great Desert in person, it would probably look like this. It seemed as if crumbs of the ground, which seemed to have cracks all over the ce, appeared one by one, then small pebbles and stones the size of a fist appeared. A lump of stone rose and a rock rose. n¡¯s fingers moved, exposing the entire floor and floating it in the air. ¨C Sigh! ¨C Howling! The things that filled the space between n and Adelia began to burn. It burned with red light, then blue light, and eventually ck light. The remains of the earth, which had been spinning in the air with fire at a temperature that was difficult to even fathom in my head, stopped moving for an instant. and. ¨C Sigh! n announced his goal to the mes. ¨C Pot! Adelia¡¯s appearance disappeared. And then he appeared behind n. The ck fire did not stop or hesitate. It passed by n and continued to change direction and fly only towards Adelia. The hem of Adelia¡¯s robe melted and disappeared. -Ssam! ¨C Hwiik! As if the goal once set will never change, ck fireballs persistently rush at Adelia wherever she appears. Finally, a few of those fireballs hit Adelia¡¯s shield. The ice covering the gray great shield melted and disappeared as soon as it came into contact with Allen¡¯s fire. A ck fire that seemed to burn away the darkness passed by Adelia¡¯s shoulder. Even though I only brushed against it and didn¡¯t even get close, I felt pain as if my skin was burning. Adelia gritted her teeth and gathered her magic power. The surrounding gravity was moved again and the fireballs stopped. A shapeless lump of water was pulled up from between the cracked floors. A mass of water stretched out like a huge curtain and covered the sky above n and Adelia. And it poured down. ¨C Chiiik! The water that touched the fire that could not be extinguished easily created a huge cloud in an instant, which became a heavy rain again. Adelia froze the rain. He continued to pour out his magic power until the ck, burning me changed to blue light, then red light, and then disappeared. As the fire died down, sharp drops of frozen rain rushed towards Allen. When n saw this, an intangible shield was wrapped around his body. One by one, the sharply forged ice flew towards n and hit the shield. But no sound was heard. Neither the sound of the ice blocking the shield nor the sound of n dodging it could be heard. As if one of the giant wizard¡¯s pockets had been left open. The shield absorbed all of the ice des that Adelia attacked. ¨C Ji-Ik. After a while. A straight crack appeared right behind Adelia. And through it, I thought I could see the back of n in the distance in front of me. ¨C Easy profit! Hiss! The de of ice that had been flying toward Allen just moments ago but disappeared came out as if pouring through the gap. Instead of using great effort to block Adelia¡¯s attack, n connected the space around him and behind Adelia. ¡°¡­ It¡¯s annoying.¡± Adelia, who quickly created a shield once again to protect herself from the attack, let out a swear word. A stone embedded in the heart. A stone that gives you the power of a 7th Circle Master or higher. I haven¡¯t used that power properly yet. Of course, n may not have used all his strength, but the same was true for Adelia. Adelia lowered her hands to the floor and closed her eyes for a moment. The circle within the heart began to rotate frantically, sending out red energy from the ck pebble embedded in it. When n saw that, his eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¨C I said it was noisy. The voice that had been hallucinating rang in n¡¯s ears once again. And this time, the same sound came to Adelia¡¯s ears. A ck butterfly, which had relied on Adelia¡¯s ck magic to deliver a warning, but had crumbled and disappeared in n¡¯s hands, flies again. It wasn¡¯t fake. It was not a vision that brought out the fear in n¡¯s heart. n¡¯s fears were certainly true the first time, but not this time. -pping, fluttering. With a single p of wings, the burning fire stopped. The wind blowing with two ps of wings stopped. Time stopped with three ps of wings. Just one butterfly. The whole world stopped at the pping of the wings of that little butterfly. How dare you think of that as an illusion? ¡°Exceedingly great.¡± In a world where everything stopped, the two great wizards, who were only tiny creatures, stopped fighting in front of the ancient ancient dragon. I bowed my head and saluted. ¡°¡­ Meet Sispanian.¡± He is the perfect person to understand for Kalian. He was a grateful being who suddenly appeared at unexpected times, providingfort on some days and epting grievances on other days. For nz, they are living, breathing ancestors. He is the one who caused the ridiculous names such as ¡®My Fanny, the scariest person in the world¡¯ to be engraved on the pure white treasured sword in the royal treasury. He looked at the lifeless face in the cavity he visited for Rosellita and said, ¡®Now is enough.¡¯ It was a vague existence that disappeared like a spark with just the word ¡®. And for most people, it was like an old storybook or a faded portrait. But to wizards, it was like Serenti. Rather, it was a more absolute being than Serenti. Isn¡¯t the ancient dragon who supports Sisterra on behalf of the sleeping god himself the god of all wizards? Faced with such a being right in front of me, it was difficult to properly control my nervous mind, even though I knew that I hade here only through my will and not my true self. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing amotion.¡± Perhaps, if it had been Calian, it would have been foolish to ask what brought them to such a strange ce, not the stone chamber of the Kyris Pce or the Sispanian nest, but unfortunately, the two were real wizards. It¡¯s a miracle that he remembered Sispanian¡¯s first words and offered an apology. Anyway, it was noisy. It¡¯s not like Sispanian came twice to stop two human wizards from fighting. Pk Pk. Once again, the ck butterflynded on the tip of n¡¯s hand and pped its wings several times. ¨C I¡¯m worried that Danu¡¯s roots will be cut off. And he answered that it was true that he hade to stop the fight. Thend has been split so deeply that it is difficult to see the end, and huge craters have been created by colliding with fragments of the vige star, which has beenpletely incinerated and difficult to find its shape. After briefly looking around the old elf vige that waspletely ruined in a short period of time, Adelia bowed her head and answered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the origin of the mother tree reached this ce.¡± The problematic wizard who said that curiosity was ck magic and Zeon¡¯s pebble and that there was nothing to hide, finally said the right thing. Most of those things weren¡¯t me, but that young guy over there with unusual hair color. I didn¡¯t make any excuses. I couldn¡¯t act without hesitation that much. Adelia had a serious look on her face that had never been seen before, and when n saw it, he burst intoughter, forgetting that he had put the Cispanian on his hand. ¨C I understand. A cloud of ck light poured out from the body of the butterfly, which pped its wings once again as if nodding its head. A cluster of twinkling stars flowed across the sky and then the ground, disappearing into the distance. ¨C Saaaa¡­¡­ Then, surprisingly, everything that was hurt and burned began to return to its original ce. Grass sprouted on the ashes of the earth, and stars appeared in a sky full of dark clouds. It¡¯s as if time is flowing backwards. ¨C Just leave this ce alone. Danu¡¯s request. Neither of them answered. No, it would be correct to say that there was no time to answer. The ck butterfly that had said what it had to say to the two wizards did not stay any longer and flew away into the sky and disappeared. n let out augh. It is said that if you put that ck pebble into the heart, you will be able to aim your sword at Sispanian. A young disciple said something like that. Calian, who had met their true self and not through the will of Sispanian, who came to visit them now, had said such a thing. Who else in the world other than Calian would think of taking out a sword in front of someone like that? ¡°¡­¡­ ¡°My pretty baby is truly extraordinary.¡± This means that he said something truly crazy. When n, who was muttering like that and looking at the end of the star cluster following the pping of a butterfly¡¯s wings, lowered his head, Adelia had already gone somewhere and was nowhere to be seen. * * * The long night continued. ¡°Prince Calian has decided to intervene.¡± ¡°Are you helping to degrade Crown Prince Chase?¡± ¡°No. This is retaliation for threatening Crown Prince nts and Hina.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just right.¡± Kirie reported the situation to Arsene, who was on the gship after seeing the Secretia Royal Knights disappearing after dying at the hands of Ten. Kirie temporarily took on the role of escort. Arsene got up from his seat. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I need to help you. Should I just watch?¡± Den is a massacre. He massacred. Who doesn¡¯t know that Tan is behind it? Now that Tan is ughtering the royal knights, will it be seen as reflection and apology or as a threat that will not go away? . ¡°Lord Verne. It is said that no noble in the world wants the monarch¡¯s military power to be strong alone.¡± It was not surprising that I remembered nz¡¯s words at this moment, but what can I do? The right thing is right. ¡°Kairis intervenes . If that intervention is justified this time, we can step forward. ¡°I think it¡¯s because of our prince that Lord Castrin came over there.¡± Chase couldn¡¯t have hastily sent Ten here. Chase probably couldn¡¯t stand it any longer when Den tried to mess with Calian again. How could he just let that happen? B. Rather than have Tan wipe out all those knights on his own and fill Chase with the name ¡®As expected of Den¡¯s son,¡¯ let¡¯s just go out on our own for a moment. Teleport from the window to the outside of the Marquis¡¯s house and into the middle of Den¡¯s knights, who have already been reduced by half . Arsene grinned, ¡°Nice to meet you. My name is Arsene Hertz, Vice Commander of Kyris Vulcan.¡± No noble would want a strong monarch on their own, but they are the ones who would most definitely wee a strong monarch who can protect them from neighboring countries with stronger military power. Do you think so? ¨C Damn! This time, the deputymander of the Balkan army set out not to start a war in thisnd, but to return it to its original owner. Numerous ice spears appeared next to Arsene Hertz and split the air. The knights All the swords shattered and disappeared. * * * The sun rose. A long, dark night passed. nz slept a long, long sleep. He slept while the sun rose and set again, and the moon rose and set, and the sun rose and set again. ¨C This is the path you will take anyway. Don¡¯t you know that? ¨C Stop the pointless rebellion. The voice you tried to forget keepsing back to you. ¨C ¡­¡­ Kwajik! The feeling of a fingertip piercing someone¡¯s heart. This keepsing up. My smart brain, which can¡¯t forget it, doesn¡¯t fall asleeppletely even in my dreams. Even in my dreams, there are many days when I open my eyes struggling with the bloody smell that I can¡¯t forget, so it¡¯s been a long time since I haven¡¯t been able to get a deep sleep. Because of that, I¡¯ve been sleeping longer and longer . I slept. Maybe it was because I fell asleep after touching the anesthetic. Maybe it was because I fell asleep smelling the scent of flowers, which was stronger than the smell of blood. This time, I smelled sweet and sour the whole time I was sleeping. I fell into a deep sleep for a long time, intoxicated by the sour smell. I slept for a long time, intoxicated by that unfamiliar smell, not the smell of blood. And when I opened my eyes, instead of asking if I woke up and saying, ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± and instead of the cod that I would definitely eat, as if it was a wish or a promise, my younger brother held out a yellow, long banana . He spoke. Without asking if I had slept well, without asking if there were any more pain, without even thanking him for helping me, he held out bananas. The ones piled up were bananas, but the room was filled with the smell of sour tangerines. The light green tangerines, with only the peel remaining. Only then did he see that it was full. nz, who had now realized why the dream was filled with only sweet and sour smells, raised one corner of his mouth. ¡°¡­¡­ not.¡± Do you think I am you? ntz frowned slightly and raised his finger to point at the table. There was onest sour tangerine left after everyone had eaten. ¡°I know you can¡¯t eat sour things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no different.¡± I don¡¯t know how many days I slept, but my stomach was empty, so I ate a banana or a sour tangerine. Kalian, who hadpletely forgotten the pile of sour tangerines while nts was asleep, took a long time to choose his words before opening his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve got it all now, thanks.¡± snake. With those words, ntz epted a sour tangerine that was offered to him. The sour tangerines my younger brother gave me after waking me up from a nightmare had a sweet taste. Chapter 320 Chapter 56. Snake¡¯s Tomb (6) The sound of unwavering footsteps approached quietly. When you lose what you can see, it¡¯s easy to have too many thoughts. Therefore, even in the brief moment when the sound of footsteps approaches, I get distracted. Even though I spent days and days immersed in the dark, seeing that I could hear a sound so close and not see anything, I guess the saying that humans adapt easily to any environment is not necessarily true. ¨C Bye! Then, at some point, the sound stopped. My thoughts were interrupted by a sudden bright light illuminating the abyss-like space. The person who was lost in idle thoughts tightly closed his eyes that had been open in a daze. Because of this, he could not confirm who the person who approached him was. I felt like I could give up half of the rest of my life if I could see even a ray of light, but when I actually faced the light, I felt pain. Without realizing it, I raised my hand and covered my eyes. ¡°Mayrin Ronds.¡± The person who approached in silence and illuminated the previously dark ce like broad daylight made a low sound. The person who had summoned Calian, who was the head of the Magicians Association of Secretia, and the Zeon warriors who attacked nts and tried to steal Louise¡¯s data that Arianne had, opened his mouth instead of his eyes. ¡°Who¡­¡± ¡°Someone you will be very happy to see.¡± The fine singing voice is unfamiliar. A voice that didn¡¯t sound young enough to be called a boy, but didn¡¯t sound old enough to be called a young man either. An unfamiliar voice that I had never heard up close. I wanted to open my eyes out of curiosity, but I could barely move my hand away from covering my eyes. I still couldn¡¯t see in front of me because of the blinding bright light. It¡¯s natural. Meilin was arrested and brought here immediately after interrogation. I spent an unknown amount of time alone in a cepletely blocked from light. ¡°Light¡± I got choked up after saying it for the first time in so long. Meilin opened her mouth, cleared her throat, and spoke again. ¡°Could you turn down the light? It¡¯s too bright.¡± ¡°This is a torch, so I can¡¯t control it. You know you can¡¯t use magic here. And it¡¯s not my ce to ask for something like that. You.¡± ¡°Then please tell me who you are.¡± ¡°I answered. Already.¡± Meilin said, recalling the unkind description of ¡®a person you will be very happy to see.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s a voice I don¡¯t know at all, so I¡¯m not happy to hear it.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know to be happy.¡± Meilin didn¡¯t answer for a moment and kept her mouth shut. Puzzling words were exchanged, but I didn¡¯t feel any irritation. That¡¯s because even that conversation was nice. I didn¡¯t want to admit it, but it was true. While we are bringing light and talking to each other like this, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if an evil spirit came instead of a god of death? I waited for a while and opened my eyes to see if I would get used to it as time passed, but I couldn¡¯t bear the light that filled my blurred vision and closed my eyes again. The only thing I could see at first nce was a pure white face, jet ck hair, and bright red eyes. ¡°Are you¡­ the third prince of Kairis?¡± No answer came back. Instead, I briefly heard the sound of the cor rubbing against each other. It was the sound of walking on a floor covered with old straw. Maylin, who understood the unspoken words as positive, opened her mouth again. A voice that sounded like scraping sand continued to flow from a mouth that had been opened for the first time in a few days. ¡°I don¡¯t know what brought the Prince of Kairis to this ce, but I have nothing more to say.¡± ¡°I guess you forgot what I said.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m the type of person who doesn¡¯t like saying things twice.¡± A sound ofughter that could not be guessed was heard, and then the conversation continued. ¡°I told you I would be happy to see you. I thought you would have something to say as much as I am happy to see you. I.¡± ¡°Why are you saying that I am happy to see the third prince of Kairis?¡± ¡°Because I can help you.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help me¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t get out of here on your own, even if you die. Never.¡± Meilin¡¯s neck twitched involuntarily. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was because Calian¡¯s voice was cold or because it was something that came to mind due to Calian¡¯s words. ¡°You know where this ce is. You do.¡± Where is this ce? Meilin, with a suffocating face, slowly opened her eyes. okay. know. Since they were obviously locked up, there should have been someone guarding the front of the prison, but there was no one here. At first it was a little strange. Then I realized that no one even brought meals. Food hade tumbling down from somewhere connected to the corner of the ceiling. As I fumbled around the room, following the smell of food, I suddenly realized something. Where is this ce? ¡°¡­ The abyss.¡± ¡°Yes. I know.¡± The Herund River flows outside the outer castle of Secreta. Somewhere beneath it is a dungeon with endless depths said to have been created by King Secretia. People called that ce Hell. It is said that if there is a tower above ground, there is an abyss underground. The felons of Kairis were sent to the Tower, and in Secretia they were imprisoned in the abyss. They cannot kill themselves and all magic is blocked, so not a single person has ever escaped. It was hell for the living. It is said that in the abyss, all sinners arepletely isted and locked away so that they cannot even share their voices with each other. It was said that there was not even a knight guarding the front of the iron bars. That was the case here. ¡°Once you lock them in here, we don¡¯t even check if they¡¯re alive or dead. But we always send them food. They have to die of old age, not starve to death. Even if they survive for decades like that and die, they can¡¯t get out of here. Just let them rot and disintegrate and disappear. ¡°I leave it alone. That¡¯s why it¡¯s an abyss.¡± Maylin covered her ears. What Calian said was not wrong. Meilin knew that it was a ce from which they could not escape, even if they lived or died, although there were those who were locked up, but there were no people who came out. ¡°Even if Lord Castrin couldn¡¯t do it, I can do it. Let me get you out of here.¡± Palm A new word I heard. Meilin opened her eyes without realizing it. A shadow fell on Calian¡¯s face in front of the bright light. Because of the shadow, red eyes that looked like those of a snake were watching Meilin. Creepy eyes. That was by no means the look in the eyes of someone who hade to rescue someone. ¡°Dead¡­ are you saying?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s because he¡¯s a person who used magic. It¡¯s good that he understands the words well.¡± Calian smiled slightly and continued. ¡°Den said he killed you. He said he interrogated you and summarily executed you. But here you are. Why? Why did you hide it here instead of killing him? Was it because he instigated the death of the princes of other countries and was trying to hit Den in the back? Or was there another reason? ¡­.. Is it possible?¡± The snake¡¯s cool gaze follows the meaningful words. ¡°I am.¡± I wanted to swallow my dry saliva, but it wasn¡¯t possible. Kalian, who saw this, took out his pocket watch and checked the time and said. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. My brother is sleeping a bit deep and I don¡¯t know when he will wake up. So I have to go quickly. Don¡¯t do anything stupid while I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°¡­ Zeon. I know how to contact them. Wemunicated with them through Jeon Seo-gu. I didn¡¯t tell them, so Den kept me here. They thought he would probably tell me if I asked him, so he locked me up. Seems to.¡± Anyway, just thinking about it. How identical. Calian, who muttered in a low voice, nodded. ¡°I can¡¯te to see you, Den. Now is not the time to worry about you. There¡¯s a ghost.¡± Meilin, who did not understand, quietly looked at Calian. ¡°Just tell me. Everything.¡± ¡°If you let me know, I will¡­¡± Perhaps they will let me out alive. Calian¡¯s smile deepened as he paused to make a deal. ¨C Jabak. Calian turned his back without hesitation and walked away. It wasn¡¯t something to think about. The turning of the feet did not stop. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± There was no way Den would get Meirin out of here anyway. I felt like I could give up half of the rest of my life if I could see even a ray of light. So, if I could get out of here right now, wouldn¡¯t it be better to give up the rest of my life? ¡°I¡¯ll tell you all.¡± Calian¡¯s feet stopped. Meilin began speaking. And then he stopped too. After a while, the red light of the torch shines on the small silver de. After that moment, everything sank deep, deep into darkness again. * * * At the end of the dark sky, a light shines. When the time came when the birds, who had opened their eyes early after crouching in the cold wind, were touching their beaks in their feathers, those who had been sleeping here and there were bound to fall asleepte in the end. Is it worry, thought, or anger? I was so caught up in the unknown that I couldn¡¯t sleep easily. It hasn¡¯t been that long since the sleep scent that helped me have good dreams for nearly half my life disappeared. Thanks to this, the sleep that had been rushing in was often knocked away by even the slightest sound. It was like that that morning too. I couldn¡¯t fall asleep because I couldn¡¯t let go even for a moment. Then, I felt the sky getting brighter and I felt a little relieved and quickly closed my eyes. ¨C Drip, drip, drip. It¡¯s only been five minutes since I fell asleep like that. Or maybe ten minutes have passed. A person woke up from a light sleep when he felt something running down his face. Something thick that still feels warm. An unpleasant scent vaguely emanating from it. At first nce, it seemed like a shadow of something was shining in my slightly opened eyes, and my eyes, which were about to fall into sleep, blinked open. ¡°Don¡¯t get up. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, so there¡¯s no need to wee me like that.¡± Besides, if I wake up, I¡¯ll probably be dead. The whispering voice is very kind. To the point where I was confused for a while as to whether the words I knew had different meanings. If it weren¡¯t for the short dagger held between the eyes and the blood dripping from the tip, I might have been really confused. I wonder if these were the son¡¯s loving words toward his father. ¡°They said they woulde every day. I didn¡¯t know they woulde every day.¡± ¡°I thought you would have realized by now that I am not good at lying. So I thought I would trust you and wait, but I was almost disappointed because you were sleeping.¡± ¡°I waited. It seemed like he wasn¡¯ting today, so I justid down.¡± ¡°You¡¯re upset. I¡¯m scared that I¡¯lle again today.¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that.¡± I heard augh that sounded like rain running down the window. So Den suddenly became curious. Not the obvious things like who owns the blood on the tip of that knife, or whether that knife will now be covered in my blood. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± What¡¯s fun? ¡°I sleep a lot in the morning. But now, it¡¯s quite funny that it¡¯s the other way around. Now that you¡¯re experiencing the feeling of falling asleep peacefully only when the sun rises, how could it not be fun?¡± Even as he said that, the tip of the sword did not move. There were no blood drops anymore, but it was difficult to cool my mind because of the warmth of other people flowing down the corners of my eyes. Thanks to that, contrary to my pretending to be fine, my fingertips were getting cold. Den did not lie. I really couldn¡¯t sleep out of fear. Calian¡¯s whisper that he woulde visit me every day became a ghost and I couldn¡¯t close my eyes. Even if it really came, it was still a ghost, and even if it didn¡¯te, it was still a ghost. ¡°Besides, I got to see King Secretia¡¯s face so frightened. It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw him.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about having ears to listen? If it were known that the Prince of Kyris said something like this, it wouldn¡¯t be a very nice thing to say. ¡± ¡°There is no one here who will listen to me and tell it to other ces.¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t use any magic, but I am making excessive ims. ¡°Even though I see myself falling apart so quickly when I let my guard down.¡± ¡°I believe in the ears of my sword. ¡°I wasn¡¯t letting my guard down.¡± Calian said and gestured with his chin. A knight with an expressionless face was standing straight where the end of the fine line pointed. Although he didn¡¯t know his name, Den had no choice but to nod in the end. Calian couldn¡¯t lie now. Because I knew it was also true that there was no one here. ¡°And I¡¯m saying this because I feel like you¡¯re still pretending not to know. What is happening today is not a tower that copsed due to your carelessness, but a tomb that you have been steadily creating with your own hands for a long time. Don¡¯t you already know that?¡± A person who would not reflect even when thest momentes anyway. A person who would not me anyone else, but would not me himself either. That was Den. Calian knew that kind of person better than anyone else. Denughed . . Kyrie realized that the end of thatughter was a little different from what she had heard on the first day she arrived at the pce. So, without realizing it, she looked towards Calian and then turned her head again. Calian already had the same expression on his face. ¡°I wille visit you today . There will be a lot of people. So, why should you be so disheveled? It¡¯s the day your world ends.¡± The sweet whisper that had been telling Den¡¯s end since the day we first met finally stopped. Drop. The